Skip to main content

Full text of "The American journal of obstetrics and diseases of women and children"

See other formats


THE 


ltT\  AMERICAN 

&  Medical 
Serials 


JOURNAL   OF   OBSTETRICS 


Diseases  of  Women  and  Children 


EDITED  BY 

BROOKS  H.  WELLS,  M.   D. 

GEORGE  W.  KOSMAK,  M.   D. 


VOLUME   LXXIV. 

July-December,  1916 


4 


NEW  YORK 

WILLIAIW  WOOD  &  COMPANY 

1916 


1^G 


As? 


LIST  OF  CONTRIBUTORS. 


Adachi,  Kenji,  Kyushu,  Japan. 
Babcock,  W.  Wayne,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 
Bancroft,  Frederick  W.,  New  York,  N.  Y. 
Beck,  Alfred  C,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 
Bell,  John  Norval,  Detroit,  Mich. 
BissELL)  DouGALL,  New  York,  N.  Y. 
Cadwallader,  R.,  San  Francisco,  Calif 
Caldwell,  Wm.  E.,  New  York,  N.  Y. 
Carstens,  J.  H.,  Detroit,  Mich. 
Cary,  William  H.,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 
Chipman,  Walter  W.,  Montreal,  Can. 
Daniels,  C.  D.,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 
Donnelly,  John,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 
Doyle,  Francis  B.,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 
Eastman,  Joseph  Rilus,  Indianapolis,  Ind. 
Ely,  Albert  H.,  New  York,  N.  Y. 
Emge,  LuDwiG  A.,  San  Francisco,  Calif. 
Epstein,  J.,  New  York,  N.  Y.  ' 

Falls,  Frederick  Howard,  Chicago,  111. 
FiNDLEY,  Palmer,  Omaha,  Neb. 
FiNKELSTONE,  B.  B.,  Bridgeport,  Conn. 
FooTE,  John,  Washington,  D.  C. 
FosKETT,  Eben,  New  York,  N.  Y. 
FouLKROD,  Collin,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 
Frank,  Louis,  LouisvUle,  Ky. 
Frank,  Robert  T.,  New  York,  N.  Y. 
Fullerton,  Wm.  D.,  Cleveland,  O. 
Gibson,  Gordon,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 
Grasty,  Thomas  S.  D.,  Washington,  D.  C. 
McCloskey,  Elsee  P.,  Manila,  P.  I. 
McPherson,  Ross,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 
McNeile,  Lyle  G.,  Los  Angeles,  Calif. 
Maier,  F.  Hurst,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 
Maroney,  Wm.  J.,  New  York,  N.  Y. 
Miller,  A.  Merrill,  Danville,  111. 
Miller,  G.  Brown,  Washington,  D.  C. 
Moore,  S.  E.,  Minneapolis,  Minn. 
Moots,  Chas.  W.,  Toledo,  O. 
Pantzer,  Hugo  O.,  Indianapolis,  Ind. 
Pfaff,  O.  G.,  Indianapolis,  Ind. 
Plass,  E.  D.,  Baltimore,  Md. 
POLAK,  John  Osborne,  BrookljTi,  N.  Y. 
Prentiss,  D.  W.,  Washington,  D.  C. 
Hall,  Rufus  B.,  Cincinnati,  O. 
Hadden,  David,  Oakland,  Calif. 
Hamilton,  Ralph,  Washington,  D.  C. 


iv  LIST    OF    CONTRIBUTORS 

Heinebeeg,  Alfred,  PliUadelphia,  Pa. 
Hirst,  Barton  Cooke,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 
Hirst,  John  Cooke,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 
HORNSTEIN,  Mark,  New  York,  N.  Y. 
HussEY,  Augustus  A.,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 
Hyde,  Clarence  Reginald,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y 
Kellty,  Robert  A.,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 
Kennedy,  J.  W.,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 
Knipe,  Norman  L.,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 
KoLMER,  John  A.,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 
Lavake,  Rae  Thornton,  Minneapolis,  Minn 
Lindeman,  Edward,  New  York,  N.  Y. 
LoTT,  H.  S.,  Winston-Salem,  N.  C. 

Rabinovitz,  M.,  New  York,  N.  Y. 

Reder,  Francis,  St.  Louis,  Mo. 

Reich,  A.,  New  York,  N.  Y. 

Rice,  Frederick  W.,  New  York,  N.  Y. 

Riggles,  J.  Lewis,  Washington,  D.  C. 

RoNGY,  A.  J.,  New  York,  N.  Y. 

Rosenthall,  Maurice  I.,  Fort  Wajiie,  Ind. 

Saliba,  John,  Elizabeth  City,  N.  C. 

Salzman,  S.,  Toledo,  O. 

Schwarz,  Henry,  St.  Louis,  Mo. 

Shoemaker,  George  Erety,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

Skeel,  Roland  E.,  Cleveland,  O. 

Slemons,  J.  Morris,  New  Haven,  Conn. 

Smead,  Lewis  H.,  Toledo,  O. 

Stein,  Arthur,  New  York,  N.  Y. 

Stewart,  Douglas  H.,  New  York,  N.  Y. 

Stone,  I.  S.,  Washington,  D.  C. 

Sturmdorf,  Arnold,  New  York,  N.  Y. 

Sullivan,  Robert  Young,  Washington,  D.  C. 

Tate,  Magnus,  Cincinnati,  O. 

TiMME,  Walter,  New  York,  N.  Y. 

Williams,  P.  H.,  New  York,  N.  Y. 

Williams,  Phillp  F.,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

Williamson,  Her\'ey  C,  New  York,  N.  Y. 

Welz,  W.  E.,  Detroit,  Mich. 

Yates,  H.  Wellington,  Detroit,  Mich. 

Ziegler,  Charles  Edward,  Pittsburgh,  Pa. 

ZiMMERMANN,  ViCTOR  L.,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 

American  Association  of  Obstetricians  and  Gynecologists. 

American  Gynecological  Society. 

American  Medical  Association. 

American  Pediatric  Society. 

Brooklyn  Gy^necological  Society. 

Medical  Society  of  the  State  of  New  York. 

New  York  Academy  of  Medicine. 

New  York  Obstetrical  Society. 

Obstetrical  Society  of  Philadelphia. 

Washington  Obstetrical  and  Gynecological  Society. 


TELE    AlVTEIRIOAJSr 

JOURNAL  OF  OBSTETRICS 

AND 

DISEASES  OF  WOMEN  AND  CHILDREN. 


VOL.  LXXIV.  JULY,  1916.  NO  1. 


ORIGINAL  COMMUNICATIONS. 


SURGICAL  REPLACEMENT  OF  THE  RETROPOSED 
UTERUS. 

BY 
DOUGAL  BISSELL,  M.  D.,  F.  A.  C.  S., 

Attending  Surgeon,  Woman's  Hospital, 

New  York. 

(With  four  illustrations.) 

There  can  be  little  difiference  of  opinion  regarding  the  treatment 
of  the  acute  form  of  retrodisplacement  of  the  uterus.  This  con- 
dition occurs  more  often  than  is  supposed,  but  is  mistaken  for  some 
other  acute  pelvic  or  abdominal  lesion.  The  resulting  pain  is 
usually  severe  at  first,  gradually  lessening  by  rest  and  position  until 
the  condition,  unrecognized,  passes  into  the  chronic  form. 

The  chronic  form  of  retrodisplacerhent  seems  an  ever-present 
pathologic  problem  and  as  long  as  there  exists  a  diversity  of  opinion 
among  students  of  gynecology  regarding  its  surgical  treatment, 
further  study  is  demanded. 

Until  September  3,  1901,  my  experience  in  the  surgical  correction 
of  retrodisplacements  was  confined  to  the  operations  then  in  vogue, 
namely,  shortening  of  the  round  ligaments  through  the  inguinal 
canal,  ventral  suspension  and  ventral  fixation.  My  results  in  the 
majority  of  cases  were  not  satisfactory  either  in  respect  to  position 
or  relief  of  symptoms.  External  shortening  of  the  round  Hgaments 
was  more  or  less  successful  but  offered  the  objection  that  it  did  not 
permit  of  the  correction  of  obscure  pelvic  complications.  When  it 
was  accomplished  with  the  addition  of  an  abdominal  section  and 
exploration  of  the  pelvis,  symptomatic  results  were  markedly  im- 
proved.    Ventral    suspension    frequently    failed    to    permanently 


2    bissell:  surgical  replacement  of  the  retroposed  uterus 

correct  the  position  and  ventral  fixation  so  limited  the  motion  of 
the  fundus  that  the  pregnant  uterus  at  times  did  not  develop 
normally.  My  observations  of  the  results  of  the  work  of  other 
operators  convinced  me  that  they  were  much  the  same  as  mine. 
Such  unhappy  experiences  stimulated  me  in  the  effort  to  devise 
some  method  which  would  ensure  both  permanent  replacement  and 


Fig.  I. — The  plan  first  adopted  but  abandoned  because  of  the  difficulty 
of  adjusting  with  exactness  the  ends  of  the  round  ligament,  especially  when 
small. 


normal  mobility  of  the  uterus  and  its  adnexae,  and  afford  at  the 
same  time  opportunity  to  correct  associated  abnormalities. 

As  far  as  I  have  been  able  to  ascertain,  shortening  of  the  round 
ligaments  by  excision  of  part  of  them  and  reuniting  of  their  cut 
ends  and  shortening  of  the  broad  ligaments  by  splitting  their  surfaces 
and  suturing  each  separate  surface  on  itself  had  not  been  done  prior 
to  igoi. 


bissell:  surgical  replacement  of  the  retroposed  uterus    3 

The  plan  first  adopted  (see  Fig.  i.)  consisted  in  the  removal  of  the 
greater  portion  of  the  round  ligament,  leaving  about  1.5  cm.  of  the 
proximal  portion  and  1.5  cm.  of  the  distal  portion.    This  excision  of  a 


Fig.  2. — The  small  cut  shows  the  first  step  in  the  operation.  Here  the  middle 
portion  of  the  ligament  is  drawn  taut  and  split  longitudinally.  The  larger  cut 
shows  the  second  step  or  the  complete  splitting  of  the  round  ligament  and  separa- 
tion of  the  surfaces  of  the  broad  ligament. 


portion  of  the  round  ligament  exposed  the  upper  margin  of  the  broad 
Hgament  where  the  line  of  cleavage  could  easily  be  found  and  the  two 
surfaces  of    the   broad    ligament  were  forced  apart   by  blunt  dis- 


4    bissell:  surgical  replacement  or  the  retroposed  uterus 


section.     The  ends  of  the  round  ligament  were  then  united  and 
the  surfaces  of  the  broad  ligament  were  folded  upon  themselves  at 


Fig.  3. — The  small  cut  shows  the  third  stage  where  a  section  of  the  anterior 
and  a  section  of  the  posterior  split  portions  of  the  round  ligament  is  cut  away 
from  its  broad  ligament  attachment  and  the  remaining  portions  ready  for 
adjustment.  The  large  cut  shows  the  remaining  split  portions  of  the  round 
ligament  adjusted,  and  the  separated  anterior  and  posterior  surfaces  of  tfie 
broad  ligament  folded  upon  themselves. 

right  angles  to  the  direction  of  the  round  ligament  and  so  sutured. 
The  amount  of  round  ligament  removed  varied,  but  the  newly 
constructed  ligament  was  approximately  2.5  cm. 


bissell:  surgical  replacement  or  the  retroposed  uterus     5 

This  plan  was  followed  for  three  years,  then  because  of  certain 
recognized  defects  in  the  technic,  resulting  in  six  known  failures 
out  of  forty-three  cases,  it  was  abandoned.  The  chief  difficulty  was 
that  the  exact  apposition  of  the  ends  of  the  round  ligament  was 
often  most  difficult,  especially  when  the  ligament  was  small.  Out 
of  the  foregoing  plan  the  method  I  now  employ  was  evolved. 

With  the  present  technic  (See  Figs.  2  and  3)  the  round  ligament  is 
grasped  near  its  center  with  two  sponge  forceps  or  bullet  hooks. 
These  forceps  are  2  cm.  or  more  apart.  Gentle  traction  is  made 
and  the  tense  portion  of  the  ligament  between  the  forceps  is  split 
through  its  middle  longitudinally,  the  point  of  the  knife  passing  down 
between  the  surfaces  of  the  broad  ligament.  Each  split  portion  of 
the  round  ligament  is  now  grasped  with  a  Sims-Tait  forceps  and  the 
sponge  forceps  or  hooks  released.  The  straight  Mayo  scissors  is  next 
passed  through  the  spHt  in  the  round  ligament  and  forced  down 
between  the  layers  of  the  broad  ligament  and  opened  several  times 
so  as  to  separate  the  surfaces.  With  the  same  scissors  the  longi- 
tudinal division  of  the  round  ligament  is  continued  on  the  distal 
side  to  within  close  proximity  of  the  infundibuliform  process  of  the 
ligament  and  on  the  proximal  side  to  its  uterine  insertion.  The  an- 
terior split  portion  of  the  round  ligament  is  now  severed  about  1.5 
cm.  from  the  infundibuliform  process  and  cut  away  from  its  broad 
ligament  attachment.  The  posterior  split  portion  is  severed  about 
1.5  cm.  from  its  uterine  insertion  and  cut  away  from  its  broad 
ligament  attachment.  The  cut  end  of  each  remaining  spht  portion 
of  the  round  ligament  is  sutured  to  its  corresponding  cut  end  with 
silk  or  linen  and  the  apposing  lateral  surfaces  of  the  split  portions 
are  held  together  by  plain  catgut  No.  o  penetrating  them  at  their 
middle. 

Thus  reconstructed,  the  round  ligament  is  about  2.5  cm.  or  less 
in  length  and  larger  in  diameter  than  it  was  previously.  The 
posterior  surface  of  the  broad  ligament  is  now  grasped  at  its  middle, 
folded  upon  itself,  and  penetrated  at  its  base  with  a  mattress  suture 
of  No.  I  chromic  gut,  care  being  taken  not  to  encroach  upon  the 
Fallopian  tube  in  passing  the  suture.  When  the  mattress  suture  is 
tied  the  posterior  surface  of  the  broad  ligament  is  narrowed,  the  cut 
edge  of  the  fold  is  united  with  a  continuous  catgut  suture.  The 
anterior  surface  is  treated  in  the  same  way,  care  being  taken  not 
to  injure  the  uterine  artery.  By  this  technic  the  broad  ligament 
surfaces  are  shifted  so  as  to  make  the  outer  or  distal  portion  of  the 
anterior  surface  appose  the  inner  or  proximal  portion  of  the  posterior 
surface,  with  the  resulting  narrowing  of  the  entire  ligament. 


6     bissell:  surgical  reflacement  of  the  retroposed  uterus 

As  the  mechanical  and  surgical  principles  of  this  procedure  are 
correct  theoretically  and  practically,  there  is  resulting  no  disturb- 
ance of  the  anatoiBical  relationship  of  the  uterine  adnexae.  The 
round  ligament  by  this  technic  is  shortened  and  the  broad  ligament 
narrowed,  not  by  union  of  their  peritoneal  surfaces,  but  by  direct 
union  of  their  muscular  and  cellular  tissues,  and  being  thus  re- 
constructed are  essentially  the  same  as  when  originally  created. 
The  maintenance  of  the  uterus  anteriorly  is  by  this  technic  not 
dependent  upon  the  round  ligaments  alone,  as  is  the  case  in  many 
procedures  now  in  vogue,  but  upon  both  the  round  and  broad 
ligaments. 

A  temporary  suspension  of  the  uterus  is  done  when  the  uterus  is 
found  to  be  large  and  heavy.  The  technic  employed  is  as  follows: 
a  No.  2  chromic  gut  suture  is  passed  through  the  right  rectus  muscle 
and  peritoneum  near  the  lower  angle  of  the  abdominal  wound.  It 
then  penetrates  the  anterior  surface  of  the  uterus  near  the  fundus, 
emerging  on  the  posterior  surface  at  an  opposite  point.  It  then 
penetrates  the  posterior  surface  at  a  point  i  cm.  from  where  it 
emerged  and  is  passed  through  to  the  anterior  surface,  emerging 
about  I  cm.  from  where  it  originally  entered.  The  suture  is  then 
passed  through  the  peritoneum  and  the  left  rectus  muscle  near  the 
lower  angle  of  the  wound  and  tied,  when  the  peritoneal  opening  is 
closed.  When  the  sustaining  suture  is  tied,  the  unscarified  peri- 
toneum of  the  anterior  fundal  area  is  apposed  to  the  unscarified 
abdominal  peritoneum.  These  apposed  surfaces  are,  as  a  rule, 
held  together  only  so  long  as  the  resisting  force  of  the  suture  lasts, 
and  does  not  result  in  a  firm  union.  When  the  sustaining  suture 
begins  to  weaken,  the  partial  filling  of  the  bladder  becomes  an 
important  factor  in  forcing  apart  the  surfaces.  Should,  however, 
the  union  be  firmer  than  desired,  the  development  of  the  uterus  in 
pregnancy  is  not  interfered  with  to  the  extent  it  would  be  if  union 
took  place  at  the  fundus  or  on  the  posterior  instead  of  the  anterior 
fundal  area  (see  Fig.  4). 

I  have  had  the  opportunity  to  reenter  the  abdomen  on  two  oc- 
casions when  this  form  of  temporary  suspension  was  made,  and  in 
neither  instance  was  there  evidence  of  a  suspension  having  been 
done.  Nor  have  any  of  the  cases  which  became  pregnant  developed 
serious  complications  during  their  labor. 

The  great  advantage  of  this  procedure  when  used  in  connection 
with  the  shortening  of  the  ligaments  is  that  under  all  circumstances 
it  relieves  strain  upon  the  reconstructed  ligaments  until  they  are 
firmlv  united. 


bissell:  surgical  replacement  of  the  retroposed  uterus     7 

The  main  features  ior  consideration  when  studying  the  results  of 
operative  work  for  the  correction  of  retrodisplacements  of  the 
uterus  are  the  position,  mobility  of  the  organ,  and  the  relief  or 
nonrelief  of  symptoms.  In  determining  the  position  of  the  uterus  an 
empty  bladder  at  the  time  of  examination  is  essential.  Permit  me 
to  briefly  relate  a  personal  experience  illustrative  of  this  point.  An 
examination  of  one  of  my  early  cases  was  made  by  me  when  the 
bladder  was  empty  and  the  position  of  the  uterus  found  normal. 
I  was  so  gratified  with  the  result  that  I  sent  the  patient  to  a  gynec- 
ologist of  high  repute  interested  in  my  work.  The  patient  was 
examined  by  him  about  two  hours  or  more  after  I  saw  her.  He 
reported  to  me  his  disappointment  in  finding  the  uterus  out  of 
position.     The  patient  had  had  no  opportunity  between  visits  to 


Fig.  4. — .\  suspension  of  the  uterus  which  is  the  least  liable  to  remain  per- 
manent.    Care  is  taken  not  to  injure  the  peritoneum  of  the  fundus. 

relieve  herself  and  consequently  there  existed  at  the  time  the 
examination  was  made  by  my  friend  a  full  bladder  and  a  receded 
uterus.  The  anterior  position  of  the  uterus  was  verified  by  me 
at  a  subsequent  examination  when  the  bladder  was  empty. 

I  have  had  the  opportunity  to  study  the  results  of  185  cases 
during  the  past  thirteen  years.  They  are  sufficient  to  enable  me  to 
form  a  definite  opinion  regarding  the  permanency  of  position,  the 
degree  of  mobihty  and  functioning  of  the  uterus.  These  cases  have 
been  subjected  to  the  usual  tests  during  a  period  of  from  one  to 
eleven  years.  Eight  of  these  were  failures  with  respect  to  position. 
In  six  of  the  eight,  the  first  technic  described  was  followed.     In 


8    bissell:  surgical  replacement  of  the  retroposeo  uterus 

one  the  fundus  was  suspended  with  chromic  gut  sutures  in  addition 
to  the  shortening  of  the  ligaments,  and  in  one  the  present  technic 
alone  was  employed.  Two  of  the  six  were  cases  complicated  by 
adnexal  disease  and  pelvic  adhesions.  In  three  of  the  six  recurrence 
took  place  within  two  weeks  after  the  operation,  one  recurred  after 
three  months,  in  the  other  two  the  time  of  recurrence  was  uncertain. 
As  to  exciting  causes,  two  followed  distention  of  the  bladder,  one 
straining  at  stool  and  one  the  lifting  of  a  heavy  weight.  But  im- 
proper execution  of  technic  was  doubtless  the  important  factor  in 
these  disastrous  results. 

I  have  had  the  opportunity  to  reopen  the  abdomen  in  seven  cases; 
four  of  these  were  for  lesions  which  were  not  in  any  way  associated 
with  the  original  condition.  In  one  case  the  position  of  the  uterus 
was  good,  but  dense  adhesions  existed  between  the  bladder  and  the 
anterior  surface  of  the  uterus.  In  two  cases  the  position  of  the 
uterus  had  recurred  and  in  addition  there  were  adhesions  posteriorly. 
In  the  four  cases  operated  on  for  the  correction  of  independent  lesions 
such  as  ovarian  and  fibroid  tumors,  or  for  intraabdominal  e.xplora- 
tion,  it  was  impossible  to  tell  that  an  operation  had  been  done  upon 
the  ligaments,  the  only  difference  between  these  and  the  normal  was 
that  the  ligaments  were  shorter  and  less  relaxed.  One  of  these  cases 
was  opened  seven  or  more  years  after  the  original  operation,  during 
which  time  the  patient  had  borne  three  children,  and  she  was  pre- 
sented for  examination  at  a  meeting  of  the  New  York  Obstetrical 
Society  held  at  the  Woman's  Hospital  in  1909.  In  the  case  in  which 
the  adhesions  were  found  between  the  uterus,  bladder  and  anterior 
surface  of  the  broad  ligament,  a  modification  of  the  technic 
had  been  done,  namely,  suturing  the  folded  anterior  surface  of  the 
broad  ligament  to  the  anterior  surface  of  the  uterus  in  addition  to 
sphtting  and  splicing  the  ligaments.  This  case  was  relieved  of 
convulsions  for  one  year.  On  the  return  of  the  convulsions  a  year 
after  the  first  operation,  I  opened  the  abdomen  again  and  removed 
the  uterus  and  adnexK.  In  the  second  case,  with  recurring  pelvic 
adhesions,  fixation  of  the  uterus  to  the  abdominal  wall  was  done 
at  the  second  operation,  but  in  neither  case  were  symptoms  relieved. 

The  one  case  of  failure  operated  on  by  combining  the  technic 
of  temporary  suspension  of  the  fundus  and  shortening  the  ligaments 
will  be  considered  later  with  the  cases  of  pregnancy  and  labor.  The 
case  which  failed  where  the  present  technic  alone  was  employed 
should  be  related  somewhat  in  detail.  The  patient  left  the  hospital 
earher  than  I  usually  allow  such  patients  to  leave,  and  as  a  pre- 
cautionary measure,  she  living  in  the  country  awa}'  from  my  im- 


bissell:  surgical  replacement  of  the  retroposed  uterus     9 

mediate  supervision,  I  introduced  a  pessary,  a  procedure  not  my 
custom,  with  the  instructions  that  she  return  at  a  stated  time  to 
have  it  removed.  Three  months  after  operation  she  presented 
herself  for  examination  with  the  same  group  of  symptoms  prior  to 
the  operation  and  the  uterus  was  found  completely  retrodisplaced. 
She  related  the  following  history.  Shortly  after  her  return  home, 
feeling  in  the  best  of  health,  she  removed  the  pessary,  and  when 
menstruation  began,  apprehending  a  profuse  flow  as  previously 
existed,  she  packed  the  vagina  with  cotton,  which  had  for  many 
years  been  her  custom,  and  it  may  be  incidentally  stated  that  the 
amount  of  cotton  she  was  able  to  insert  and  retain  would  have  done 
credit  to  an  expert  packer.  Eight  weeks  after  operation  she  spent 
a  day  in  the  city  shopping  and  was  careless  regarding  the  evacuation 
of  her  bladder.  She  became  extremely  tired  on  her  return  home  and 
from  then  on  the  old  symptoms  reappeared.  She  was  a  woman  of 
good  mentality  but  opinionated  and  indifferent  to  advice.  Though 
improper  care  of  herself  may  in  great  part  have  been  responsible 
for  disastrous  results,  the  failure  must  be  credited  to  the  operation 
or  operator.* 

In  cases  where  the  uterus  remained  permanently  replaced  the 
results  with  few  exceptions  were  absolute  relief  of  symptoms.  Three 
exceptions  are  worth  noting;  one  of  these  was  a  case  related  above, 
the  convulsions  returning  within  a  year  after  operation.  The  other 
two  were  not  relieved  until  in  each  case  the  right  kidney  was  fixed- 
In  one  of  the  latter  cases  I  opened  the  abdomen  to  determine  if  there 
existed  any  obscure  pelvic  lesions.  I  found  the  uterus  in  perfect 
position  and  demonstrated  through  the  incision  the  low  position  of 
the  kidney. 

The  initial  case  of  my  study,  operated  on  September  3,  1901, 
stood  the  test  of  two  labors  successively  and  was  reported  on  by  a 
committee  of  the  New  York  Obstetrical  Society  both  in  1901  im- 
mediately after  the  operation,  and  in  1909,  about  two  years  after 
her  last  labor.  Another  case  stood  the  test  of  three  labors  and  was 
reported  on  by  the  same  committee  in  1909.  I  had  the  opportunity 
immediately  after  presenting  the  latter  patient  for  examination  to 
open  her  abdomen  that  I  might  determine  the  origin  of  certain 
distressing  symptoms  which  had  recently  arisen.  Two  very  small 
fibroids  on  the  fundus  and  engorged  veins  in  the  infundibular  pelvic 
portion  of  the  broad  Hgament  were  the  only  abnormalities  in  the 
pelvis.     The  uterus  was  in  normal  position  and  the  ligaments  normal. 

*  This  case  became  pregnant  one  year  later  and  was  delivered  at  full  term,  since 
which  time  I  have  not  seen  her  for  examination. 


10    bissell:  surgical  replacement  of  the  retroposed  uterus 

A  right  prolapsed  kidney,  which  was  noticed  previous  to  exploration 
was  determined  intraabdominally  to  be  the  only  pathologic  lesion 
of  sufficient  importance  to  produce  the  existing  symptoms.  The 
kidney  was  then  fixed  with  permanent  relief. 

Nineteen  labors  were  successfully  terminated  in  fourteen  women 
and  without  recurrence  of  retroposition  of  the  uterus  save  in  one 
instance.  Forceps  were  used  in  three  of  the  seventeen  deliveries, 
vagina!  Cesarean  section  in  one;  the  reason  given  by  the  attending 
physician  in  each  instance  was  uterine  inertia.  One  of  the  cases  in 
which  forceps  was  used  was  subsequently  delivered  by  me  without 
the  use  of  forceps.  The  single  case  in  which  retrodisplacement  of 
the  uterus  occurred  was  that  of  a  woman  who  had  been  severely 
injured  by  forceps  in 'her  first  labor,  previous  to  my  operation  for 
retroversion.  Injuries  inflicted  on  the  pelvic  fascia  at  the  time  of 
this  labor  were  excessive,  resulting  in  partial  prolapsus  of  the 
uterus  and  permanent  and  wide  separation  of  the  pubic  bones. 
The  cervix  and  perineum  were  also  badly  injured.  The  result 
following  her  labor  after  operation  for  correction  of  displacement 
was  a  complete  prolapsus  of  the  uterus,  and  hysterectomy  with 
pelvic  fascial  repair  was  eventually  necessitated.  In  one  case 
miscarriage  occurred  at  the  end  of  the  third  month,  cause  un- 
known, but  the  position  of  the  uterus  was  not  affected. 

In  securing  the  histories  of  cases  of  movable  retroposed  uteri  it 
is  not  uncommon  to  find  that  eight  or  ten  hours  may  elapse  without 
the  patient  evacuating  the  bladder  and  often  without  any  distress 
or  desire  to  micturate.  This  fact  is  evidence  in  support  of  the 
theory  that  when  the  pelvic  organs  are  in  normal  relationship  and 
the  normal  capacity  of  the  bladder  is  reached,  the  resistance  offered 
by  the  lateral  ligaments  and  consequent  tension  upon  them  is  an 
important  factor  in  arousing  the  consciousness  of  the  existing  con- 
dition and  a  desire  to  micturate.  To  combat  the  ill  effects  of  post- 
operative distention  of  the  bladder,  I  have  resorted  for  several  years 
to  frequent  postoperative  catheterization.  The  rule  which  I  usually 
estabhsh  is:  catheterization  every  sLx  hours  and  before  if  the  patient 
expresses  distress  in  the  vesical  region.  If  frequent  passing  of  small 
quantities  of  urine  occurs,  which  is  always  suggestive  of  over- 
distention,  catheterization  is  immediately  done  to  determine  the 
true  condition  of  the  bladder.  Before  catheterization,  the  tip  of 
the  catheter  is  inserted  in  15  per  cent,  solution  of  argyrol,  which 
prevents  cystitis. 

The  correction  of  retrodisplacements  through  the  intraabdominal 
route   affords   opportunity    to   investigate   and    remove   associated 


BANCROFT:  REPORT  ON  A  CASE  OF  CARCINOMA  UTERI     11 

intraabdominal  lesions  and  constitutes  a  decided  advantage.  But 
intraabdominal  methods  which  create  false  ligaments  or  utilize  the 
normal  ligaments  with  resulting  abnormal  relationships  of  the  pelvic 
organs,  while  they  may  correct  permanently  the  position  of  the 
uterus  and  at  times  afford  relief  of  symptoms,  establish  by  the  very 
means  of  correction  an  ever-present  possible  source  of  serious 
disturbance. 

The  criticism  that  might  with  justice  be  made  of  the  technic 
here  advocated  is  that  the  preparation  and  adjustment  of  the 
ligaments  necessitate  such  exactness  of  work  as  to  constitute  an 
objection. 

219  West  Seventy-mnth  Street. 


REPORT  ON  A  CASE  OF  CARCINOMA  UTERI  TREATED 

ACCORDING  TO  THE  PERCY  METHOD,  WITH 

AUTOPSY  FINDINGS.* 

BY 
FREDERICK  W.  B.-VNCROFT,  M.  D., 

New  York  City. 
(With  nine  illustrations.) 

History. — Much  has  been  written  during  the  last  decade  upon  the 
susceptibility  of  carcinoma  and  sarcoma  cells  to  low  degrees  of  heat. 
Clowes,  in  1906,  stated  that  tumor  cells  in  vitro  die  when  exposed  to  a 
temperature  of  45°  C,  while  connective- tissue  cells  will  survive, 
although  their  growth  is  inhibited.  Haaland  has  shown  that  car- 
cinoma cells  are  more  susceptible  to  heat  than  sarcoma  cells,  they  die 
after  an  exposure  of  one-half  hour,  to  a  temperature  of  45°  C.  Loeb 
has  confirmed  this.  E.  Vidal  noted  the  arrested  development  of 
tumors  in  four  patients  suffering  from  infection  with  a  rise  in  tem- 
perature above  40°  C.  He  repeated  these  results  in  experiments 
on  animals.  He  suggested  that  the  occasional  benefits  derived 
from  vaccines,  etc.,  is  due  to  the  high  temperature  produced  by  the 
body  reaction.  During  and  Grau  believe  the  efliciency  of  the  high- 
frequency  currents  is  due  to  heat  alone. 

On  the  other  hand,  M.  Doyen  has  shown  the  death  point  of  car- 
cinoma cells  is  55°  C.  Living  connective-tissue  cells  are  killed  at  a 
temperature  varying  from  55°  to  65°  C.  In  1912  Percy  published  his 
report  in  regard  to  the  treatment  of  carcinoma  of  the  cervix  and 
uterus  by  low-temperature   cauterization.     He  bases  his  operation 

*  Read  at  a  meeting  of  the  Section  on  Gynecology  and  Obstetrics  of  the 
Academy  of  Medicine,  January  25,  1916. 


12 


BANCROFT:  REPORT  ON  A  CASE  OF  CARCINOMA  UTERI 


upon  the  premises:  First,  that  a  low  grade  of  heat,  about  45-50°  C, 
will  kill  carcinoma  tissue,  while  living  connective  tissue  and  muscu- 
lar tissue  will  survive.  Second,  that  low  degree  of  heat  will  penetrate 
much  farther  than  high. 

His  first  premise,  he  assumes  from  a  study  of  above-mentioned 
experimental  work  of  Haalard,  Clowes,  and  Loeb.  His  second  prem- 
ise is  deduced  from  experimental  results  obtained  on  pieces  of  dead 
beef. 


Percy  found  that  with  a  very  hot  iron  carbonization  of  the  sur- 
rounding tissues  occurs,  preventing  heat  conduction,  and  that  coagu- 
lation occurs  only  for  a  distance  of  J^  inch  from  the  iron.  On  the 
other  hand,  with  a  low  grade  of  heat,  coagulation  occurs  for  a  dis- 
tance of  23.^  inches  in  all  directions  from  the  cautery  iron.  He  has 
devised  a  cautery  which  is  attached  to  a  rheostat  so  that  he  is  able 
to  control  the  heat  in  the  iron.  He  performs  a  laparotomy,  ligates 
on  both  sides  the  ovarian,  and  either  the  uterine,  or  internal  iliac 


BANCROFT:    REPORT    ON    A   CASE    OF    CARCINOMA    UTERI 


13 


arteries.  The  assistant  then  grasps  the  uterus  in  his  hand  and 
through  a  water-cooled  vaginal  speculum  the  cautery  is  applied  to 
the  neoplasm.  The  temperature  of  the  iron  should  be  so  low,  that 
no  smoke  is  produced,  and  that  a  gentle  simmering  of  the  tissue 
occurs.  It  should  take  about  one-half  hour  for  the  heat  to  pene- 
trate to  the  periphery  of  the  uterus.  If  the  heat  transmitted 
through  the  uterus,  causes  discomfort,  it  is  a  sign  that  there  is  too 
high  a  temperature.     The  assistant's  hand  also,  acts  as  a  gentle  guide 


Fig.   2. — Arc;i  of  mlliinimaloi\   rtaLl 


to  the  iron.     The  cauterization   is  continued   until   the  uterus  is 
movable,  and  all  parts  have  been  well  exposed  to  the  heating-iron. 

Boldt,  in  a  recent  number  of  the  American  Journal  of  Obstet- 
rics (Jan.,  1916),  has  published  a  report  of  an  autopsy  of  a  case  that 
died  eight  days  after  the  Percy  operation.  The  cause  of  death  was 
general  peritonitis.  He  stated  that  there  were  numerous  viable 
cancerous  cells  present  in  the  uterine  wall.  In  the  uterine  cavity  an 
eschar  had  liecn  formed,  a  definite  line  of  demarcation  separated  it 


14 


BANCROFT:  REPORT  ON  A  CASE  OF  CARCINOMA  UTERI 


from  the  remainder  of  the  uterus.  Passing  from  the  eschar  toward 
the  periphery  of  the  uterus,  several  zones  were  noted:  i.  A  narrow 
hemorrhage  zone,  with  numerous  inflammatory,  fragmenting,  and 
seminecrotic  cells  scattered  through  it.  2.  This  zone  gradually 
passed  into  an  inflammatory  area  where  there  were  numerous  poly- 
and  mononuclear  leukocytes.  3.  Beyond  this,  an  area  where  the 
cells  of  the  mvometrium  were  viable  but  no  living  carcinoma  cells. 


Fig.  3. — Low-power  view.     Complete  necrosis  al  lower  right  corner, 
portion  of  field  are  numerous  nests  of  cancer  cells. 


.At  upper 


4.  A  zone  containing  nests  of  cancer  cells  with  nuclei  and  proto- 
plasm well  stained  are  observed  in  the  myometrium,  they  show  no 
evidence  of  injury. 

He  concludes  that  there  is  no  evidence  that  low  grades  of  heat  are 
more  efficacious  than  high-temperature  cauterization. 

REPORT  OF  author's  CASE. 

Woman,  aged  forty-three,  admitted  to  Dr.  Pool's  service  at  the 
New  York  Hospital  on  November  6,  1915. 


BANCROFT:  REPORT  ON  A  CASE  OF  CARCINOMA  UTERI 


15 


Present  Illness.— About  July  26,  1915,  patient  was  taken  witn  a 
profuse  flowing  of  blood  from  the  vagina.  It  persisted  for  four 
weeks.  There  were  large  clots  of  blood  passed.  After  the  cessation 
of  the  hemorrhage  there  has  been  an  intermittent  bloody  discharge 
persisting  to  date.  On  admittance,  patient  complained  of  no  pam 
in  the  lower  abdomen,  but  has  pain  in  both  "kidney  regions."  Had 
no  hematuria.     General  health  good  otherwise. 

Menslnial  History.— Beg^n  at  thirteen  years.  Always  irregular, 
occurring  every  two  to  seven  weeks.     Never  dysmenorrhea  or  ex- 


FlG.  4. — Area  showing  inaikcU  UlUl 


luscle  and  carcinoma  cells. 


cessive  bleeding.  Has  had  one  pregnancy,  perineum  was  lacerated 
at  that  time  and  repaired.     No  miscarriages. 

Past  and  Family  Histories.— Unimportant. 

Physical  Examination.— V^ry  obese  woman,  looks  very  anemic 
and  washed  out,  yet  does  not  look  acutely  ill.  General  physical  exami- 
nation negative  except  for  marked  pyorrhea  alveolans. 

Pelvic  Examination. -Ctrvix  markedly  lacerated  and  shows  large 
cauhflower-like  growth  on  both  lips.  The  tumor  is  soft,  f"able  and 
bleeds  easily.     The  fundus  is  fixed  in  the  pelvis  and  there  is  marked 


16 


BANCROFT:    REPORT    ON    A    CASE    OF    CARCINOxMA    UTERI 


induration  in  both  broad  ligaments  extending  to  the  lateral  pelvic 
walls.     No  glands  could  be  palpated  in  the  iliac  region. 

Operation.  Incision. — Right  median  from  umbilicus  to  pubis. 
Intestines  were  displaced  upward  by  stringed  pads.  Through  a 
small  slit  in  the  peritoneum,  the  internal  iliac  artery  was  exposed. 
A  guy  suture  was  placed  about  the  ureter,  for  retraction  and  the 
internal  iliac  artery  ligated  immediately  next  to  its  origin  from  the 
common  iliac,  first  on  the  right  side,  and  then  by  a  similar  procedure 


M 


•\ 


Fig.  5. — Low  power.  (  an  in.ima  nests  with  nuclei  and  cell  borders  in  fair 
state  of  preservation.  Surrounding  connective  tissue  edematous.  Fragmenta- 
tion of  nuclei-cell  borders  indistinct. 


on  the  left  side.  The  infundibulopelvic  ligaments  were  then  ligated, 
and  both  tubes  and  ovaries  were  removed.  The  patient  was  then 
brouglu  down  to  the  edge  of  the  table  and  placed  in  the  lithotomy 
po.sition  with  wet  towels  over  the  abdominal  wound. 

Gradual  manual  dilatation  of  the  vagina  was  performed  untU  it 
was  large  enough  to  allow  the  entrance  of  a  water-cooled  speculum; 
then  with  the  assistant's  hand  on  the  uterus,  an  electric  cautery  of 
the  type  advised  by  Percy,  at  a  low  grade  of  heat  was  applied  to  the 
cervix.     Bv  this  gradual  cauterization,  the  carcinomatous  tissue  was 


BANCROFT:  REPORT  ON  A  CASE  OF  CARCINOMA  UTERI 


17 


slowly  destroyed  so  that  it  enabled  the  iron  to  penetrate  almost  to  the 
fundus  of  the  uterus.  After  cauterizing  for  fifty  minutes  and  when 
the  uterus  felt  to  be  soft,  and  the  iron  had  gone  up  as  far  as  seemed 
advisable,  the  cautery  was  removed  and  the  abdominal  wound  closed 
injayers  by  the  assistant. 

Anesthesia. — Gas  and  ether.     Time  one  hour  and   forty  minutes. 

Condition. — The  patient  left  the  operating  room  in  a  fair  degree  of 
shock.  She  seemed  to  rally  toward  evening,  and  the  first  morning 
after  operation  seemed  in  fair  shape.     Later  in  the  afternoon,  how- 


FlG. 


-Hif;li-1 


iiw  of  Fig.  5. 


ever,  her  temperature,  pulse  and  respiration  became  worse  and  she 
died  about  noon  the  following  day. 

No  physical  signs  of  hemorrhage  or  peritonitis. 

The  following  is  the  report  of  the  autopsy  performed  by  Dr.  Elser 
of  the  New  York  Hospital. 

Autopsy.  Inspection. — Body  of  a  very  obese,  well-developed, 
rather  short  female.  Rigor  mortis  absent  e.xcept  in  legs.  Post- 
mortem lividity  slight.     Skin  presents  nothing  unusual  apart  from 


18 


BANCROFT:    REPORT    ON    A    CASE    OF    CARCINOMA    UTERI 


a  recent  sutured  wound  in  median  line  of  abdomen  extending  from 
umbilicus  to  just  above  symphysis.  Panniculus  very  abundant. 
Musculature  dark  red  in  color,  fairly  well  developed.  Bony  frame 
normal.  Superficial  lymph  nodes  not  palpable.  Eyes,  pupils 
equal,  moderately  dilated,  conjunctivae  normal.  Nose,  mouth, 
external  ears  present  nothing  unusual.  Neck  normal.  Chest 
symmetrical  and  well  developed.  Breasts  large,  cut  section  presents 
nothing    unusual.     Abdomen    moderately    distended.     Recent    su- 


Fig.   7. — Carcinoma  cells  well  preserved.     Connective  tissue  edematous.     Nuclei 
stain  poorly.     Cell  borders  indistinct. 

tared  wound  as  described  above.  External  genitalia  and  extremi- 
ties normal. 

Peritoneum  smooth  and  glistening  throughout.  No  evidences  of 
peritonitis.  Adhering  to  some  of  the  coils  of  the  small  intestines 
there  are  a  few  fragments  of  clotted  blood  and  a  small  amount  of 
clotted  blood  is  found  in  the  pelvis.  Mesenteric,  omental  and  peri- 
renal fat  is  very  abundant.  The  fat  in  the  neighborhood  of  the 
tail  of  the  pancreas  shows  a  few  small  areas  of  fat  necrosis. 

Pleura. — -Normal  apart  from  a  few  firm  adhesions  over  right  lower 
lobe. 


BANCROFT:    REPORT    ON    A    CASE    OF    CARCIMOMA    UTERI 


19 


Thymus. — Absent. 

Pericardium. — Normal. 

Heart. — Heart  small,  weight  lo  ounces.  Consistence  unusually 
soft  and  flabby.  Right  chambers  are  filled  with  clotted  blood.  Left 
chambers  contain  only  a  small  amount  of  clotted  blood.  Myocar- 
dium pale  red  in  color,  very  soft  and  friable  in  consistence.  No 
focal  lesions. 

Valves  and  orifices  normal  throughout.  Arch  of  the  aorta  and 
coronaries  normal. 


Fig.  8. — Cancer  nests  will 


unaffected.     Reticular  structure. 


Ltiiigs. — Both  lungs  are  congested  and  edematous.  No  focal 
lesions.  Bronchi  filled  with  a  frothy  fluid.  Mucosa  congested. 
Bronchial  nodes  slightly  swollen  and  edematous.  Pulmonary 
vessels  normal. 

Spleen. — Weight  5,^^  ounces.  Capsule  normal.  Cut  section  pale 
grayish  red  in  color.  Malpighian  bodies  small  and  indistinct. 
Trabeculse  not  prominent.     Pulp  softer  than  normal. 

Suprarenals. — Normal  in  size  and  appearance. 

Kidneys. — Normal  in  size.     Weight  Sj-o  ounces.     Capsule  strips 


20 


BANCROFT:    REPORT    ON    A    CASE    OF    CARCINOMA    UTERI 


readily  leaving  a  smooth  pale  red,  somewhat  opaque  surface.  Con- 
sistence normal.  Cortex  normal  in  thickness.  Markings  fairly 
distinct.     Pyramids  normal.     Pelvis,  ureters  and  bladder  normal. 

Pancreas. — Normal  in  size  and  appearance. 

Liver. — Weight  2)^  pounds.  Surface  smooth,  pale  grayish  red 
in  color.  Consistence  normal.  Cut  surface  smooth,  pale  grayish 
red  in  color.     Markings  are  indistinct.     No  focal  lesions. 

Gall-bladder. — Gall-bladder  is  filled  with  dark  green,  rather  thick 
bile.     Mucosa  normal.     Ducts  patulous. 


Fig.  9. — ^Cancer  cells  broken  up.     Ahirkcd  edema.     Surrounding  muscle  struc- 
tures show  distinct  neuclei  and  cell  outlines. 


Gastrointestinal  Trad.     Esophagus. — Normal. 

Stomach. — Stomach  somewhat  dilated.  Mucosa  is  thick,  has  a 
velvety  appearance  and  is  covered  with  mucus.  The  mucosa  of 
the  remainder  of  intestinal  tract  is  somewhat  edematous  and  is 
covered  with  mucus.     Solitary  and  agminated  follicles  atrophic. 

Appendix. — .'\ppendix  presents  nothing  unusual.  ^Mesenteric 
nodes  present  nothing  unusual. 

Both  internal  iliac  arteries  have  been  tied  off  just  beyond  their 
point  of  entry  into  the  common  iliac.     The  vessels  just  beyond  the 


BANCROFT:    REPORT    ON    A    CASE    OF    CARCINOMA    UTERI  21 

ligatures  are  distended  with  blood.  The  internal  iliac  vein  on  the 
left  side  is  occluded  with  a  fairly  firm  thrombus. 

Ovaries  and  Tubes. — Absent. 

Uterus  normal  in  size.  A  median  anteroposterior  incision 
dividing  the  uterus  and  vagina  into  halves  reveals  the  following: 
The  greater  part  of  the  cervix  of  the  uterus  is  replaced  by  an  ulcerated 
surface  which  encroaches  upon  and  involves  the  upper  part  of  the 
vagina.  The  base  of  the  ulcer  is  ragged  and  covered  by  a  greenish- 
gray  sloughing  material.  Beneath  this  surface  layer  there  is  a 
grayish-yellow,  dry,  finely  granular,  opaque  zone  measuring  on  the 
average,  6 -mm.  in  thickness  where  the  base  of  the  ulcer  is  formed  by 
the  body  of  the  uterus,  and  diminishing  in  thickness  and  gradually 
disappearing  along  the  sides  of  the  ulcer.  Between  this  opaque  zone 
and  apparently  normal  uterine  tissue,  there  is  a  narrow  congested 
zone  measuring  from  3  to  4  mm.  in  thickness.  The  endometrium  is 
bluish  red  in  color  and  edematous  in  appearance.  The  fundus  of 
the  uterus  presents  nothing  unusual  apart  from  a  small  intramural 
fibroid  about  the  size  of  a  hazelnut.  A  careful  inspection  of  the  outer 
surface  of  the  uterus  and  vagina  after  dissecting  awaj'  the  adjacent 
structures  fails  to  reveal  any  changes  which  might  be  referred  to 
overheating  of  the  structures.  In  dissecting  the  uterus  from  the  base 
of  the  bladder  one  passes  through  cancerous  tissue.  The  bladder 
wall  proper  shows  no  macroscopic  cancerous  involvement. 

Films  made  from  the  ulcerated  surface  show  an  enormous  number 
of  bacteria  of  various  kinds,  numerous  Gram-positive  cocci  and 
Gram-positive  and  Gram-negative  bacilli  of  various  sizes  and  shapes. 

Concerning  the  actual  cause  of  death  in  this  case,  there  is  some 
doubt.  The  most  probable  diagnosis  is  sapremia  or  toxemia, 
which  accords  with  the  symptoms  of  intoxication  observed  during 
life.  Of  the  internal  organs,  the  heart  shows  the  most  marked 
changes  which  might  be  attributed  to  the  action  of  toxic  agents. 

Microscopical  Examination  of  Utertis. — Proceeding  from  the  center 
toward  the  periphery  five  zones  may  be  observed: 

First,  an  area  of  necrosis  of  all  the  tissues — the  eschar. 

Second,  an  area  of  seminecrotic  carcinoma  and  connective-tissue 
cells,  there  is  a  moderate  degree  of  edema  in  this  region  and  there  is 
a  very  marked  infiltration  of  polymorphonuclear  leukocytes  with  a 
relatively  small  number  of  mononuclear  leukocytes.  This  is  the 
zone  of  inflammatory  reaction. 

Third,  areas  of  carcinoma  nests  and  muscular  tissue.  Here  the 
greatest  variation  of  degree  and  type  of  reaction  to  the  heat  exists. 
In  places  there  are  nests  of  well- organized  carcinoma  cells  sur- 
rounded by  smooth  muscle  fibers  that  have  lost  their  nuclear  stain 
and  are  infiltrated  with  edema — other  areas  show  carcinoma  cells 
and  muscular  cells  in  equal  stages  of  degeneration,  while  still  other 
areas  show  nests  of  carcinoma  cells  separated  by  edema — with 
indistinct  cell  borders,  and  poorly  staining  nuclei.  Numerous  poly- 
morphonuclear cells  are  seen  in  these  nests,  while  the  surrounding 
smooth  muscle  cells  seem  very  little  affected.  These  various  areas 
are  so  interspersed  that  it  is  difficult  to  explain  why  in  one  area 


22     BANCROFT:  REPORT  ON  A  CASE  OF  CARCINOMA  UTERI 

carcinomatous  cells  are  more  injured  than  the  muscular  cells,  and  in 
others  the  muscle  cells  seem  to  have  received  the  bulk  of  the  injury. 
In  this  area  the  capillaries  are  everywhere  engorged  with  blood. 

Fourth,  an  area  of  edema  occurring  in  the  region  of  the  arcuate 
arteries  at  about  the  junction  of  the  outer  and  middle  thirds  of  the 
muscular  walls  of  the  uterus.  The  arteries  are  shrunken  and  are 
only  partly  filled  with  blood,  the  veins  are  distended,  the  edema  in 
this  region  is  very  great.  The  smaller  blood-vessels  show  hyaline 
degeneration  of  their  walls  and  the  tissues  in  immediate  proximity. 

Fifth,  muscular  tissue  distended  by  edema  but  otherwise  unin- 
jured, the  edema  extends  to  the  peritoneum. 

Microscopical  sections  of  the  internal  iliac  vein  show  thrombosis, 
careful  search  of  a  section  stained  by  Gram  method  failed  to  reveal 
any  bacteria.     There  is  a  slight  infiltration  of  the  clot  by  leukocvtes. 

The  liver  shows  evidence  of  acute  congestion.  The  kidney  shows 
parenchymatous  degeneration.  Blood  cultures  taken  from  spleen 
were  sterile  at  the  end  of  forty-eight  hours. 

Conclusions. — There  is  a  mortality  associated  with  the  Percy 
operation.  The  author's  case  died  with  symptoms  pointing  toward 
a  severe  toxemia,  and  as  the  autopsy  revealed  no  lesions  due  to 
error  in  technic,  the  cause  of  death  must  be  attributed  to  the  opera- 
tion itself. 

A  patient  undergoing  this  operation  is  under  the  influence  of  the 
anesthetic  from  one  to  two  hours.  She  frequently  suffers  from  shock 
and  the  postoperative  course  is  usually  associated  with  a  rise  in 
temperature  to  103°  to  104°  F.  for  several  days.  Salpingitis,  pelvic 
abscess,  and  peritonitis  are  occasional  complications.  If  the  neo- 
plasm has  involved  the  bladder,  a  vesicovaginal  fistula  may  occur. 

As  a  therapeutic  agent,  the  Percy  operation  must  be  considered 
with  radium  and  x-ray.  It  is  unfortunate  that  no  definite  figures 
showing  the  postoperative  results  of  a  large  series,  have  been 
published.  Until  this  is  done,  it  is  impossible  to  compare  its  end 
results  with  those  derived  from  treatment  with  radium  and  .v-ray. 

Percy  claims  that  it  stops  the  hemorrhage  and  offensive  discharge. 
He  even  thinks  a  few  cases  will  go  as  long  as  five  years  without  a 
recurrence. 

If  the  patient  survives  the  operation,  the  sequeke  are  not  severe, 
on  the  other  hand,  while  there  is  no  immediate  mortality  to  radium, 
there  are  occasionally  distressing,  late  complications  such  as  severe 
rectal  tenesmus,  proctitis,  and  rectovaginal  fistulje.  Radium 
workers  are  most  enthusiastic  in  regard  to  the  results  of  treat- 
ment, and  time  alone  must  decide  the  relative  value  of  the  three 
procedures. 

The  main  facts  concerning  the  findings   from  the  microscopical 


fullerton:  the  significance  of  s\'philis  in  obstetrics     23 

examination,  may  be  summarized  as  follows:  Certain  islands  of 
cancer  cells  show  advanced  degenerative  changes,  reaching  in  many 
instances,  stages  of  necrosis  and  disolution.  Others  show  milder 
grades  of  degeneration,  and  still  others  have  apparently  not  been 
affected  by  the  treatment. 

The  latter  cells  have  all  the  appearances  of  viable  carcinomatous 
structures,  but  concerning  the  ultimate  fate  of  even  these  well- 
preserved  cells,  I  do  not  wish  to  commit  myself. 

The  intervening  structures  (I  refer  to  the  musculature  and  con- 
nective tissue  surrounding  the  island  of  cancer  cells)  have  not  wholly 
escaped  injury.  I  wish  to  make  a  special  point  of  this  factor,  because 
in  reading  over  Percy's  article,  I  was  led  to  believe  that  the  connec- 
tive-tissue structures  escaped  injury  almost  entirely.  My  own  ob- 
servations, made  it  is  true,  on  a  single  case,  do  not  support  this  con- 
tention. No  claim  is  made  that  this  controverts  the  excellent 
experimental  work  of  Haaland,  Clowes,  andLoeb,  and  the  findings 
observed  by  some  a;-ray  workers. 

In  a  case  such  as  this,  too  many  extraneous  factors  must  be  con- 
sidered such  as:  First,  the  difficulty  of  determining  the  viability  of 
the  cells  by  their  microscopic  appearance.  Second,  the  uncertainty 
of  knowing  the  exact  temperature  of  the  cautery,  and  third,  the 
influence  exerted  by  infection,  must  be  considered. 

The  author  wishes  to  thank  Drs.  Pool  and  Isler  for  the  privilege 
of  reporting  this  case. 

8  East  Fifty-fourth  Street. 


THE  SIGNIFICANCE  OF  SYPHILIS  IN  OBSTETRICS.* 

BY 

WM.  D.  FULLERTON,  PH.  B.,  M.  D., 

Cleveland.  Ohio. 

(With  four  illustrations.) 

The  great  importance  of  the  role  played  by  syphilis  in  the  fre- 
quent tragedies  of  reproduction,  is  only  imperfectly  understood  and 
not  fully  appreciated  by  even  the  most  capable  of  medical  investi- 
gators. The  negligible  understanding  or  appreciation  by  the 
immense  audience  of  mankind  for  these  tragedies  is  almost  entirely 
due  to  their  ignorance,  for  which  we.  the  medical  profession  at  large, 
are  primarih'  responsible. 

The  position  of  the  medical  profession  as  guardian  of  the  public's 
health,  is  the  highest,  most  responsible  and  exacting,  with  which 

*Read  before  the  Cleveland  .\cademy  of  Medicine,  Jan.  7,  1916. 


24     fullerton:  the  significance  of  s\thilis  in  obstetrics 

any  body  of  men  could  be  honored.  That  this  position  carries  with 
it  a  vastly  greater  obligation  than  merely  administering  to  those  who 
are  already  ill  is  clearly  realized  by  both  physician  and  public. 
This  is  made  evident  by  the  great  work  being  done  by  the  medical 
profession  in  preventive  medicine,  which  includes  research  and  ex- 
perimental work,  public  hygiene,  the  recent  marked  attention  paid  to 
occupational  diseases,  etc.,  in  all  of  which  labors  they  are  given  the 
cooperation  and  means,  not  only  of  a  few  far-seeing  institutions  and 
philanthropists,  but  of  the  public  at  large,  through  the  approval  and 
support  of  their  civic  and  state  legislative  bodies. 

To  insure  public  health  and  lower  mortality,  an  enormous  amount 
of  work  is  being  done  in  obtaining  better  water  supplies,  pure  food, 
better  milk,  proper  sewage  disposals,  reducing  or  eliminating  occu- 
pational and  parasitic  diseases,  confining  contagious  diseases,  and 
reducing  infant  mortality  through  teaching  activities  and  the  very 
ef35cient  social  service  workers.  In  all  of  these  vital  movements  the 
medical  profession  has  proven  its  efficiency  in  combating  existing 
detrimental  conditions,  and  it  is  therefore  singular,  that  it  has  done 
so  little  toward  diminishing  the  ravages  of  this  noxious  disease  in 
conjunction  with  pregnancy,  during  which  period  it  is  particularly 
pernicious. 

The  failure  of  physicians  to  give  the  public  a  comprehensive 
understanding  of  the  significance  of  syphilis  in  reproduction  is  due 
in  part  to  their  reluctance  in  speaking  of  either  subject  in  public, 
and  to  their  timidity  in  questioning  their  patients  on  the  possibility 
of  syphilis  being  the  cause  of  disaster.  The  public  is  rapidly  over- 
coming any  false  modesty  or  prudishness  in  this  regard,  as  is  evi- 
denced by  the  popularity  of  such  plays  as  Brieux's  "Damaged  Goods," 
and,  as  to  the  patient,  the  physician  having  secured  her  confidence 
may  with  tact  almost  invariably  enlist  her  aid  in  working  out  a 
correct  diagnosis.  It  is  of  course  essential  that  the  physician  realize 
the  prevalence  and  significance  of  syphilis  during  prengancy,  and 
that  he  be  familiar  with  the  more  usual  signs,  symptoms  and  means 
of  diagnosis,  which  he  should  constantly  look  for  and  apply  in  his 
obstetric   practice. 

Judging  from  my  own  observations  and  those  of  others,  I  feel 
that  many  physicians  do  not  realize  the  gravity  of  the  situation,  and 
that  they  frequently  overlook  pathognomonic  evidence  of  the  dis- 
ease, which  if  always  borne  in  mind,  would  explain  many  of  their 
undiagnosed  cases  and  change  their  diagnoses  in  many  others. 

It  is  my  purpose  therefore,  though  I  claim  nothing  new,  nothing 
original,  to  put  before  you  as  briefly  as  possible  a  few  reliable  facts 


FULLERTON:    the    significance    of    S\-PHILIS    IN    OBSTETRICS       25 

regarding  the  association  of  syphilis  and  pregnancy,  which  I  trust 
may  be  of  some  use  to  all  of  you,  and  of  great  use  to  some  of  you. 

The  subject  can  be  more  comprehensively  presented  under  the 
several  subheadings  which  I  shall  make,  and  concluded  with  a  few 
suggestions  which,  if  followed,  will  aid  in  decreasing  the  prevalance 
of  this  wide  spread  obstetric  complication. 

EFFECT    OF    PREGNANCY    ON    THE   DISEASE. 

When  a'  woman  acquires  syphilis  during  pregnancy,  the  initial 
genital  lesion,  because  of  the  increased  vascularity,  is  usually  larger, 
more  moist,  softer,  and  more  persistent,  often  lasting  for  twelve 
weeks.  Although  the  so-called  secondary  manifestations  are  fre- 
quently scarcely  noticeable  (i),(2),  they  may  develop  earlier,  and 
be  more  pronounced  than  usual,  the  papules  being  larger,  and  the 
pustular  forms  being  more  common  at  this  time  (3).  The  second- 
aries on  the  vulva  are  the  most  pronounced;  they  are  larger,  more 
persistent  and  prone  to  ulcerate.  The  constitutional  symptoms  are 
more  pronounced;  the  glandular  enlargement  is  more  marked;  fever 
is  more  common  and  slightly  higher;  and  anemia  and  digestive  dis- 
turbances of  a  more  severe  degree  are  met  with.  Unexplained  neu- 
ralgias are  common. 

Tertiary  S3^hilis  is  less  affected  by  pregnancy  than  are  the  early 
stages,  although  exacerbation  of  symptoms  are  common,  quiescent 
lesions  may  light  up,  and  negative  Wassermann  test  become  positive 
where  there  is  no  question  of  reinfection  (which  I  believe  to  be  ques- 
tionable at  any  time). 

It  is  now  quite  well  agreed  that  syphilis  must  be  active  to  give  a 
positive  Wassermann  reaction,  and  that  a  negative  reaction  does  not 
rule  out  a  specific  infection  or  indicate  a  cure.  Accumulating  clin- 
ical experience  shows,  as  Keys(4),  Nonne(5),  Boas(6)  and  others 
have  recently  emphasized,  that  the  Wassermann  reaction  is  not 
always  reliable;  a  positive  reaction,  however,  being  more  valuable  as 
an  indication  of  the  presence  of  syphilis  than  is  a  negative  reaction  as 
marking  its  absence.  This  is  particularly  true  of  pregnant  women, 
who,  before  or  early  in  pregnancy  may  give  a  strongly  positive  reac- 
tion, and  who  without  treatment,  frequently  give  a  progressively 
weaker  reaction  as  they  approach  term,  about  which  time  they  may 
give  a  negative  reaction,  and  then  within  a  few  months  following 
delivery  the  reaction  may  again  become  strongly  positive. 

EFFECTS    OF    THE    DISEASE    ON    PREGNANCV. 

Without  question  syphilis  is  the  most  common  disease  met  with 
during   pregnancy.     The   frequencj'   of   its   occurrence    is   difficult 


26     fullerton:  the  significance  of  syphilis  in  obstetrics 

to  estimate  from  the  meager  statistics  on  the  subject,  but  from  a 
study  of  10,000  consecutive  cases,  Williams(7)  shows  its  presence  in 
over  3.5  per  cent,  between  the  seventh  and  tenth  month,  and  this 
figure  would  probably  be  increased  to  5  per  cent,  if  earlier  and  later 
cases  were  taken  into  consideration. 

Mall,  Pearson  and  others,  estimate  that  for  every  1000  live-born 
children  there  are  500  to  600  stillbirths;  that  is,  products  of  gestation 
expelled  between  the  time  of  conception  and  the  period  of  viability 
(seventh  month),  or  at  a  later  period  if  born  dead.  (These  figures 
include  very  few,  if  any,  induced  abortions.) 

SyphiUs  is  one  of  the  most  frequent  causes  of  abortion  and  pre- 
mature labor,  42  per  cent,  according  to  Morrow,  and  when  such  ter- 
minations, especially  the  latter,  are  noted  repeatedly  in  the  same 
patient,  syphihs  should  always  be  suspected.  The  more  recent  the 
infection  and  the  more  \drulent  the  disease,  the  earlier  is  the  preg- 
nancy interrupted.  Frequently  each  succeeding  pregnancy  pro- 
gresses a  little  closer  to  term  before  interruption,  the  women  finally 
giving  birth  to  a  full-term  syphilitic  child  which  usually  dies  in 
infancy,  and  eventually  to  a  child  apparently  normal,  which  may 
or  may  not  show  the  disease  at  a  later  period(8) . 

When  the  disease  was  contracted  many  years  previous  to,  or  late 
in  the  pregnancy,  the  effects  on  the  pregnancy  and  the  fetus  are  less 
pronounced,  and  more  often  absent  than  when  infection  occurred 
nearer  the  time  of  conception.  Here  it  might  be  well  to  mention  that 
Mu]ler(9)  has  noted  that  only  15  to  20  per  cent,  of  untreated  women 
who  bore  luetic  children  some  years  ago,  give  positive  Wassermanns. 

Syphihs  is  a  common  cause  of  sterility  in  either  the  male  or  the 
female,  Nonne's  material(io)  showing  a  10  per  cent,  sterility  in 
syphilitic  unions;  where  the  graver  lesions,  as  paresis,  are  present, 
Haskell(ii)  has  reported  a  45  per  cent,  sterility. 

In  eighteen  syphilitic  families  Fournier  counted  151  pregnancies 
of  which  85  per  cent,  ended  in  stillbirths,  and  Lepileur  has  stated 
that  the  stillbirths  in  130  women  were  increased  from  3.8  per  cent, 
before  infection,  to  79  per  cent,  after  infection.  In  Baltimore, 
syphilis  was  found  by  Williams(7)  to  be  the  most  common  cause  of 
fetal  death  of  children  born  after  the  seventh  month  and  dying  within 
two  weeks  after  birth.  Of  these  deaths  26.4  per  cent,  were  due  to 
S3T3hilis.  Slemons(i2)  on  the  Pacific  Coast  has  recently  confirmed 
these  figures.  If  we  consider  the  premature  children  alone,  syphihs 
was  the  cause  of  40  per  cent,  of  their  deaths.  These  figures  do  not 
include  macerated  fetuses,  of  which  fully  80  per  cent,  are  generally 
admitted  to  be  syphilitic. 


fullerton:  the  significance  of  syphilis  in  obstetrics     27 

Labor  is  not  materially  influenced  by  syphilis.  The  contrac- 
tions are  sometimes  poor;  abnormal  presentations  are  more  common 
because  of  the  prematurity  and  frequent  fetal  maceration;  induration 
of  the  cervix  from  primary  or  secondary  lesions  may  retard  its  dila- 
tion; friabilit}'  of  the  perineum  is  more  marked  and  is  increased  by 
vulvar  cond\'lomata;  however,  the  smaller  size  of  the  children  and 
ready  healing  of  wounds,  fully  compensates  for  these  occasional  com- 
pUcations  due  to  syphilis. 

M.A.TERN.A.L    SYPHILIS. 

Luetic  women  contribute  to  the  frequent  sterility  of  their  union 
through  both  ovular  and  endometrial  changes,  though  these  cannot 
be  specifically  differentiated.  Ovarian  function  would  seem  to  be 
continued,  but  in  all  likelihood  either  the  ovum  is  Hberated  from  the 
Graafian  follicle  in  an  unfertihzable  condition,  or,  escaping  this 
change,  it  is  fertilized,  but  on  reaching  the  uterine  chamber  finds 
the  endometrial  bed  unsatisfactory  for  its  implantation. 

The  nearer  the  time  of  conception  the  woman  acquires  her  lues 
the  more  certain  is  her  child  to  be  syphilitic  and  either  aborted,  born 
prematurely,  or  at  term  with  evidence  of  the  disease.  Even  though 
the  mother  acquire  her  infection  in  the  last  month  of  pregnancy, 
according  to  Finger  (13),  her  child  acquires  the  disease  before  birth 
in  over  half  the  cases.  In  Fournier's  private  practice,  44  pregnancies 
in  as  man}^  women  affected  with  recent  syphilis,  resulted  in  43  fetal 
deaths.  He  also  states  that  90  women  infected  by  their  husbands 
became  pregnant  in  the  first  year  of  married  life,  which  he  terms 
I'annee  terrible  from  the  viewpoint  of  heredity,  of  these,  50  pregnan- 
cies terminated  by  abortion  or  stillborn  infants,  38  in  the  birth  of 
children  which  soon  died,  2  in  the  birth  of  children  who  survived. 

CoUes'  law,  1837,  states  that  a  nons\-philitic  woman  may  bear 
a  sj-phihtic  child,  by  which  through  nursing,  she  cannot  be  infected. 
This  would  admit  of  paternal  infection  of  the  fetus  without  maternal 
infection,  a  theory  to  which  the  majority  of  recent  observers  are 
strongly  averse.  Among  their  arguments  upholding  this  objection 
is  the  physical  impossiblity  of  the  spermatozoon  containing  the 
Treponema  within  its  head,  the  latter  being  three  times  the  size  of 
the  former;  and  also  for  the  same  reason,  to  the  mere  mechanical 
transportation  of  the  Treponema  to  the  uterine  cavity  by  the  sper- 
matozoon. However,  accession  to  the  uterine  cavity  by  the  spiro- 
chete of  the  father  needs  no  other  explanation  than  their  recognized 
motility,  by  which  means  it  can  be  readily  understood,  how,  on  being 
carried  to   the  upper  vagina  or  cervical  canal  in  the  semen  (14),  it 


28     fullerton:  the  significance  of  s^thilis  in  obstetrics 

makes  its  own  further  ascent,  and  infects  the  mother  either  directly 
through  the  endometrium  or  indirectly  through  the  placenta. 

Among  clinical  observations  showing  that  fetal  syphilis  is  rarely, 
if  ever,  seen  without  maternal  syphilis,  is  the  fact  that  the  mother  of 
a  sj'philitic  child  may  nurse  her  infant  without  showing  signs  of 
subsequent  infection,  whereas  the  child  would  certainly  infect  any 
nonsj'philitic  woman.  The  explanation  of  this  phenomenon  is 
that  the  mother  is  already  luetic,  although  without  having  shown  any 
secondary  lesions,  but,  nevertheless,  infected,  as  is  shown  by  her 
Wassermann  reaction,  which  Reitschel  (25),  Ledermann  (26),  and 
others  have  shown  is  positive  in  75  to  100  per  cent,  of  such  women, 
and  also  by  other  immediate  or  latent  clinical  evidences  of  the  dis- 
ease. Such  women  will  subsequently  bear  syphilitic  children  en- 
gendered by  a  nonsyphilitic  man.  These  mothers  have  not  acquired 
immunity,  they  have  contracted  the  disease,  and  the  finding  of  latent 
tertiary  lesions  and  even  the  spirochetae  themselves  in  her  body 
tissues  and  secretions,  quite  definitely  prove  this  point. 

Instances  are  seen  which  would  tend  to  show  the  admissibility 
of  Profeta's  law,  which  states  that  a  syphilitic  woman  may  bear  a 
nonsyphilitic  child.  We  have  no  absolute  proof  that  these  children 
are  not  infected,  but  when  we  are  not  able  to  discover  in  them  any 
signs  of  the  disease,  and  after  years  of  observation  no  latent  evidences 
are  observed,  we  conclude  that  they  were  not  infected  before  birth. 
Such  cases,  however,  are  comparatively  rare  and  limited  to  instances 
where  maternal  infection  was  acquired  years  previous  to  conception, 
or  else  very  late  in  pregnancy,  though  in  the  latter  instance  Finger 
has  shown  that  over  half  the  children  are  infected  before  birth. 
If  the  child  becomes  infected  during  the  last  few  weeks  before  birth 
there  may  be  no  clinical  manifestations  of  the  disease  and  the 
Wassermann  will  usually  be  negative,  as  the  time  has  been  too  short 
for  either  to  develop,  both,  however,  will  develop  at  a  later  period. 

Syphilis,  unrecognized  in  the  male  or  female  of  the  second  gen- 
eration, may  be  conveyed  in  a  marked  form  to  the  third  generation. 

paternal  syphilis. 

The  wives  of  50  per  cent,  of  paretics  were  found  by  Haskell(ii) 
to  be  syphilitic  and  in  them  the  disease  usually  existed  as  unrecog- 
nized latent  lues. 

If  the  father  be  in  the  primary  or  secondary  stage  of  the  disease, 
the  wife  is  almost  invariably  infected  with  the  consequences  stated 
above. 


fullerton:  the  significance  of  s\t>hilis  in  obstetrics     29 

The  greater  the  period  of  time  between  paternal  infection,  and 
marriage,  the  less  likely  is  the  husband  to  infect  his  wife.  Even 
though  the  husband  is  markedly  luetic  he  may  not  immediately 
infect  his  wife  or  beget  a  syphilitic  offspring,  and  these  statements 
are  borne  out  by  the  findings  of  Fournier,  that  with  paternal  syphilis 
the  offspring  is  infected  onh^  half  as  often  (37  per  cent.),  as  when  the 
mother  alone  is  infected.  This  also  shows  the  relative  danger  of 
maternal  and  paternal  infection.  When  both  parents  are  infected 
the  fetal  mortality  varies  from  68  to  100  per  cent. 

FETAL    syphilis. 

Syphihs  has  been  ascribed  as  an  etiological  factor  in  spina  bifida, 
hydrocephalus,  icterus  neonatorum,  hemorrhagic  disease  of  the 
new-born,  congenital  defects,  and  so  on,  but  it  is  probable  that  the 
disease  is  more  often  coincident  than  etiological.  As  previously 
stated,  the  syphilitic  fetus  is  usually  born  prematurely,  often  still- 
born and  frequently  macerated,  and  these  factors  alone,  when  met 
with,  should  always  arouse  the  physician's  suspicions.  Luetic 
children  either  stillborn,  premature,  or  at  term,  commonly  show 
evidences  of  the  disease,  among  which  the  following  are  most 
common. 

The  child  is  underdeveloped  for  the  duration  of  pregnancy  and 
there  is  a  marked  decrease  of  subcutaneous  fat,  which  gives  it  a 
shriveled,  wizened  appearance.  The  skin  is  coarse,  dry,  drawn, 
friable  and  of  muddy  yellow  color.  On  the  flexor  surfaces,  particu- 
larly of  the  elbows,  knees,  and  groins,  the  skin  is  ver}-  apt  to  crack 
and  expose  the  corium,  which,  if  the  child  be  macerated,  is  of 
reddish-purple  color.  On  the  palms  of  the  hands  and  soles  of  the 
feet  the  skin  is  often  thick  and  glistening,  and  here  especially,  arc 
macules  and  bullae  most  frequently  seen.  Macular  and  papular 
cutaneous  lesions,  reddish-brown  erythema  of  the  buttocks  and 
pemphigus  are  often  seen.  Mucous  patches  in  the  mouth  and  nose, 
also  around  the  anus  and  vulva,  and  hemorrhages  from  the  mucous 
membranes,  especially  the  nose,  are  not  uncommon.  Fissures  of 
the  lips  and  anus  are  common.  Of  the  visceral  changes  the  more 
common  are  the  enlargement  of  the  liver  and  spleen,  the  former  may 
equal  one-tenth  the  body  weight.  In  both  of  these  organs  there  is  a 
marked  increase  in  fibrous  connective  tissue  and  a  small  round-cell 
infiltration.  The  liver  shows  a  fatty  change  of  the  parenchymatous 
cells.  Ascites  is  not  infrequently  met  with(i5).  The  lungs  are 
enlarged,  heavier  than  normal,  and  show  an  increase  in  connective 


30    ruLLERTOx:  the  significance  of  syphilis  in  obstetrics 

tissue  with  round-cell  infiltration.  Frequently  their  alveoli  are 
more  or  less  filled  with  desquamated  degenerated  epithelial  cells. 
There  is  a  marked  and  characteristic  thickening  and  irregularity  of 
Guerin's  line  (junction  of  the  epiphysis  and  diaphysis  of  the  long 
bones),  and  of  this  I  might  mention  that  the  .x-ray  will  give  a  very 
satisfactory  picture. 

Spirochetae  are  found  in  great  numbers  in  the  liver,  lungs,  heart 
and  great  blood-vessels,  and  failure  to  demonstrate  them  in  these 
tissues  is  due  to  faulty  technic.  For  most  satisfactory  demonstra- 
tion, the  tissues  should  be  immediately  hardened  in  lo  per  cent, 
formalin,  and  subsequently  impregnated  with  silver  nitrate  according 
to  Levaditi's  original  method. 

The  syphilitic  child  may  exhibit  no  lesions  at  the  time  of  birth 
but  develops  them  later,  usually  within  eight  weeks,  the  so-called 
late  congenital  lues.  With  this  condition,  coryza  (snuffles),  pem- 
phigus and  cutaneous  eruptions,  paronychia,  marasmus,  restlessness, 
sleeplessness,  mucous  patches  of  mouth,  anus  or  vulva,  glandular 
enlargement,  etc.,  are  of  the  greatest  significance. 

Raven(i6),  Boas(6),  and  Mijller(9)  have  all  pointed  out  that 
very  often  new-born  syphilitic  children  give  negative  Wassermann 
reactions  which  later  usually  become  positive.  A  possible  explana- 
tion of  this  fact  is  that  immunizing  bodies  are  not  transmitted 
through  the  placenta  from  mother  to  fetus,  neither  are  such  bodies 
formed  by  the  fetus  until  about  the  eighth  month(24).  Roux 
emphasizes  that  this  fact  should  be  borne  in  mind  and  not  lead  one 
to  err  in  making  a  diagnosis.  The  percentage  of  positive  reactions 
increase  with  the  age(i7),  and  the  blood  should  not  be  taken  before 
the  tenth  day. 

The  large  majority  of  syphilitic  infants  die  in  early  childhood, 
Hyde  reporting  that  ii6  of  121  such  children  perished  within  the 
first  year,  which  figures,  however,  would  seem  above  the  average. 
Fournier(i8),  considering  all  children  resulting  from  syphilitic  unions, 
collected  1500  cases  from  different  sources  which  gave  a  fetal 
mortality  of  68  per  cent.,  and  of  77  per  cent,  in  491  of  his  own  cases. 
In  both  series  all  cases  were  included,  even  the  most  favorable. 

The  child  of  a  syphilitic  mother  or  father  should  never  be  nursed 
by  a  nonsyphilitic  woman,  for,  although  it  may  show  no  signs  of 
the  disease,  it  is  almost  always  infected  and  will  infect  a  healthy 
wet-nurse.  Neither  should  a  syphilitic  woman,  or  the  mother  of  an 
infected  child,  act  as  a  wet-nurse,  for  her  milk  contains  spirochetae 
and  will  infect  a  healthj'  child(i9).  A  syphilitic  woman  may  nurse 
an  infected  child  with  impunity  for  liersclf  and  her  charge. 


fullerton:  the  significance  of  syphilis  in  obstetrics     31 

Luetic  individuals  may  not  show  evidences  of  the  disease  until 
it  is  exhibited  as  late  congenital  syphilis,  wliich  may  be  first  recog- 
nized as  late  as  twenty-eight  or  forty  years  according  to  Fournier 
and  Oppenheim(2o)  respectiv^ely,  the  maximum  number  of  cases 
being  at  ten  to  fifteen  years. 

Lack  of  space  forbids  discussion  of  the  evidences  of  late  congenital 
lues,  but  among  the  more  common  I  may  mention  interstitial 
keratitis,  epilepsy,  idiocy  and  imbecility  (17  to  60  per  cent,  as  given 
by  different  authors),  chorea,  cardio-vascular  disease,  skeletal 
deformities  as  "saber  legs,"  "scaphoid  scapula"  and  "saddle  nose," 
osteomyelitis,  nephritis,  perforation  of  the  nasal  septum  or  soft 
palate,  gummata,  Hutchinson's  teeth,  psychopathic  disorders,  etc. 

Placental  Syphilis. 

Syphilis  produces  many  characteristic,  if  not  pathognomonic 
changes  in  the  placenta,  which,  however,  may  vary  in  degree,  so  that 
although  a  diagnosis  may  usually  be  made  without  difficulty, 
occasional  cases  are  met  with  which  are  of  a  border-line  type  and 
require  the  clinical  history,  etc.,  to  aid  in  the  diagnosis. 

In  the  more  characteristic  cases  the  placenta  is  increased  in  size 
for  the  duration  of  pregnancy;  its  normal  ratio  of  one-sixth  to  one- 
eight  the  weight  of  the  child  may  be  increased  to  one-fourth  or  more. 
The  placenta  is  pale,  fatty,  edematous  and  of  a  yellowish  tinge,  and 
if  the  child  be  macerated,  is  dull  and  greasy  in  appearance.  Pro- 
nounced infarction  is  a  common  finding.  As  observed  by  Frankel(2i) 
in  1873,  fresh  specimens  teased  in  saHne  solution  show  marked 
changes  of  the  chorionic  villi,  which  exhibit  a  decreased  arborescence, 
they  are  thickened  and  irregular  in  size,  the  ends  of  many  villi  show- 
ing a  distinct  clubbing,  and  their  vascularity  is  markedly  decreased. 
(Compare  Figs,  i  and  2.)  In  section,  besides  the  above-mentioned 
changes,  there  is  seen  an  increase  in  the  density  of  the  stroma,  the 
cells  of  which  have  lost  their  stellate  appearance,  are  more  closely 
packed,  are  oval  or  rounded  in  outhne  and  resemble  connective- 
tissue  cells.  The  blood-vessels  are  greatly  decreased  in  caliber  by  an 
obliterative  endarteritis  and  an  increase  in  the  density  of  the  stroma. 
(Compare  Figs.  3  and  4.)  This  latter  change  is  often  seen  in  the 
umbihcal  vessels,  and  in  both  locations  is  of  great  importance  in  the 
production  of  the  extensive  placental  infarction  so  commonly  seen, 
which  in  turn,  at  least  in  part,  by  diminishing  the  blood  supply, 
accounts  for  the  poor  development  and  frequent  death  of  the  fetus 
with  premature  expulsion. 


32     fullerton:  the  significance  of  syphilis  in  obstetrics 

With  proper  technic,  spirochete  are  not  difficult  of  demonstration 
in  the  placenta.  As  shown  by  the  work  of  Wallich  and  Levaditi(22), 
Schultz(23),  and  others,  they  are  always  present  if  the  child  is 
syphilitic  and  should  always  be  sought  for  if  there  is  any  question 
of  diagnosis. 


I  II  I  Xormal  placenta  at  terra,  fresh  specimen  teased  in  normal  saline. 
J  he  \illi  .lie  uniform  and  equal  in  diameter,  their  ends  are  rounded  and  show 
no  clubbing.  The  tissue  is  not  dense  though  the  vessels  are  not  so  distinct  as 
are  often  seen.     (loo  diameters.) 


TRE.A.TMENT. 

How  soon  after  infection  may  a  s_\-pliililic  marry  with  reasonable 
assurance  of  healthy  offspring?  Such  a  question  is  of  vital  impor- 
tance and  extremely  difficult  of  a  general  answer.  However,  the 
dictum  of  pre-Wassermann  daj-s,  that  after  five  years  of  the  disease 
during  the  first  three  of  which  he  had  taken  treatment,  and  during 
the  last  two  of  which  he  had  had  no  treatment,  and  shown  no  signs 


fullerton:  the  significance  of  syphilis  in  obstetrics     33 

of  the  disease,  has  proved  to  Keys(4)  and  many  other  observers 
to  be  quite  dependable.  Although  the  Wassermann  is  less  often 
positive  after  such  a  course,  it  is,  nevertheless,  frequently  persistent, 
indicating  the  presence  of  active  spirochetae  in  the  body  but  not 
their  infectiousness.  Therefore  a  persistent  Wassermann  is  not  a 
contraindication  to  marriage  if  the  above  requirements  have  been 
fumiled. 


Fig.  2. — Syphilitic  placenta  about  term,  fresli  specimen  teased  in  saline. 
There  is  less  branching  than  in  the  normal,  the  villi  are  irregular  in  diameter, 
some  being  quite  thick,  and  the  ends  of  many  are  distinctly  clubbed.  The  villi 
are  irregular  in  outline  and  so  dense  that  the   blood-vessels  cannot  be  seen 

(loo  diameters.) 

With  active  treatment  the  Wassermann  may  become  negative  in 
the  first  year  of  the  disease,  but  this  does  not  mean  loss  of  infectious- 
ness or  the  permissibility  of  marriage,  as  the  Wassermann  often 
again  becomes  positive  and  clinical  observations  show  frequent 
infections. 

WTienever  a  historv  or  evidence  of  the  disease  is  discovered  in 


34     pullerton:  the  significance  of  syphilis  in  obstetrics 

either  parent,  he  or  she  should  be  put  on  vigorous  specific  treatment 
irrespective  of  the  presence  or  duration  of  any  pregnancy.  The 
burden  of  proving  the  absence  of  infection  in  the  mate  of  a  syphiUtic, 
is  on  the  shoulders  of  the  physician.  Should  the  mate  show  evidence 
or  probability  of  the  disease,  similar  treatment  should  be  adminis- 
tered. 


Fig.  3. — Normal  placenta  at  term,  celloidin  miUoi,-  m.liik.I  \mi1i  liLina- 
lo.xylin  and  eosin.  Note  the  marked  regularity  in  diameter  and  the  pronounced 
vascularity  of  the  villi.  The  stroma  is  light  and  reticular  in  structure.  (100 
diameters.) 

Salvarsan  is  more  particularly  useful  in  cutting  short  the  primary 
and  secondary  stages  of  the  disease,  but  mercury  and  potassium 
iodide  should  always  be  used  for  the  imperative  prolonged  treatment. 

Fortunately  all  of  these  drugs  are  transmitted  to  the  fetus  by  the 
placenta,  by  which  means  effective  treatment  may  be  administered 
to  the  child  in  iitcro.  .\fter  birth  the  child  should  be  treated  indi- 
vidually,   inunctions    of    mercury    being    most    satisfactory.     The 


fullerton:  the  significance  of  syphilis  in  obstetrics     35 

mother  should  always  continue  treatment  and  nurse  her  syphilitic 
child,  who  will  obtain  these  specific  drugs  through  her  milk. 


suggestions  for  minimizing  the  effects  of  syphilis  from  an 
obstetrical  viewpoint. 

All  physicians  practising  obstetrics  should  become  familiar  with 
the  signs  and  symptoms  of  syphilis  in  the  placenta,  fetus,  and  young 


I-'iG.  4. — Syphilitic  piairnla  >liciHinu'  rxirinic  changes,  celloidin  sections 
stained  with  hemato.xylin  and  eosin.  Note  the  huge  irregular  villi,  their  dense 
stroma  of  connective-tissue-like  cells  and  the  great  decrease  in  vascularity. 
The  blood-vessels  show  beautifully  the  obliterative  endarteritis.     (100  diameters.) 

children,  as  well  as  with  the  suggestive  histories  of  the  parents  of 
such  children.  The  history  of  every  pregnant  woman  should  be 
taken  as  early  as  possible  in  her  pregnancy,  and  special  emphasis 
should  be  laid  on  her  past  history  relative  to  evidence  of  infection, 
such  as  genital  sore,  rash,  sore  throat,  abortions,  miscarriage,  pre- 


36     fullerton:  the  significance  or  syphilis  in  obstetrics 

mature  labor  or  the  birth  of  children  dying  in  early  childhood,  or 
living  with  evidence  of  the  disease.  Whenever  infection  is  in  the 
least  suspected,  the  patient  should  be  carefully  examined  for  evi- 
dence of  the  disease  and  a  Wassermann  made.  In  such  cases  the 
husband  should  also  be  examined,  and  if  found  infected  he  should 
be  treated. 

Every  new-born  child  should  be  examined  and  watched  for  any 
evidence  of  infection.  Every  placenta  should  be  weighed,  examined 
macroscopically,  and  at  least  a  freshly  teased  specimen  examined 
microscopically  for  evidence  of  the  disease. 

Especially  in  all  obstetrical  clinics,  including  both  hospital  and 
out-door  services,  the  same  precautions  should  be  taken,  and  the 
careful  examination  of  every  placenta,  both  fresh  and  sectioned, 
should  be  a  part  of  the  routine  laboratory  work.  Special  staining 
for  the  Treponema  should  be  done  whenever  infection  is  strongly 
suspected,  and  thorough  autopsies,  whenever  available,  would  be 
most  instructive. 

Every  case  showing  evidence  of  the  disease  either  before  or  after 
labor,  should  be  impressed  with  the  importance  of  continued  treat- 
ment. Charity  cases  should  be  referred  to  a  free  dispensary  for 
treatment  and  if  they  do  not  report  regularly,  the  visiting  nurses  or 
social  service  workers  should  exert  their  influence,  enforced  if  neces- 
sary by  civil  authority,  to  compel  these  patients  to  take  treatment. 

422  OsBORN  Building. 

LITER.A.TURE. 

1.  Williams,  J.  W.     Text-book  of  Obstetrics,  iqoS,  486. 

2.  Nonne,    M.     Syphilis    und    Nervensystem,    Karger,    Berlin, 
1909,  546. 

3.  De  Lee,  Joseph  B.     The  Principles  and  Practice  of  Obstet- 
rics, 1913,  482. 

4.  Keys,  Ed.  L.,  Jr.     Jour.  A.  M.  A.,  191 5,  l.xiv,  S04. 

5.  Nonne,  M.     Deidsch.  Ztschr.  f.  Xervenlieilk,  191 1,  xlii,  206. 

6.  Boas,    H.     Die   Wasserman'sche   Reaktion,    Karger,    BerUn, 
1914. 

7.  Williams,  J.  W.     Jour.  A.  M.  A.,  1915,  Ixiv,  96. 

8.  Haberman,  J.  V.     Jour.  A.  M.  A.,  1915,  Ixiv,  1141. 

g.  Miiller,  R.     Deutsch.  mcd.  Wchnscbr.,  1913,  No.  45,  2229. 

10.  Nonne,  M.     Quoted  by  Haberman(8)  . 

11.  Haskell,  R.  H.     Jour.  A.  M.  A.,  1915,  Ixiv,  890. 

12.  Slemons,  J.  Morris.     Jour.  A.  M.  A.,  1915,  l.xv,  1265. 

13.  Finger.     Zeiitralbl.  f.  Gyn.,  i8g-j,  No.  40,  1211. 

14.  Bab.     Zentralbl.  f.Gyn.,  iqoq,  •,2-]. 

15.  Fabrc  et  Bonnet!     Abst.  by  Surg.  Gyn.,  OI)st.,  1915,  .xx,  256. 

16.  Raven.     Quoted  by  Haberman(8). 

17.  D'Aslros  et  Teissoniere.     Marseille  Med.,  1912,  xxii,  23. 


REICH:   VAGINAt-SUPRAVAGINAL   HYSTERECTOMY  37 

i8.  Fournier,  A.  Treatment  and  Prophylaxis  of  Syphilis,  p.  341, 
Rebman,  N.  Y.,  1907. 

19.  Uhlenhuth  and  Mulzer.  Quoted  by  Friihwald;  Dermat. 
Wchnsclir.,  1914,  lix,  1319- 

20.  Oppenheim.     Lehrbuch,  Ed.  6. 

21.  Frankel.     Archiv  f.  Gyn.,  1873,  v,  i. 

22.  Wallich  et  Levaditi.     Annates  de  gyn.  et  d'obsl.,  1906,  iii,  65. 

23.  Schultz,  O.  T.     Jour.  Med.  Research,  1906,  x,  363. 

24.  Trinchese,  J.     Deutsch.  med.  Woch.,  1915,  xli,  No.  19,  545. 

25.  Reitschel,  H.     Med.  Klin.,  1909,  No.  18,  658. 

26.  Ledermann,  R.     Deutsch.  med.  Wchnsclir.,  1914,  xl,  176. 

VAGIN.^L-SUPRAVAGINAL  HYSTERECTOMY.* 

BY 

A.  REICH,  M.  D., 

New  Y'ork. 
(With  two  illustrations.) 

Three  conditions  are  recognized  at  present  in  which  vaginal- 
supravaginal  hysterectomy  is  indicated. 

1.  For  the  removal  of  the  products  of  conception  during  the  first 
four  months  in  tuberculosis  of  the  progressive  type. 

2.  In  the  presence  of  fibroids  or  general  fibrosis  of  the  uterus  where 
the  Wertheim-Schauta  operation  for  prolapsus  uteri  cannot  be  done 
on  account  of  the  large  size  of  the  uterus. 

3.  For  uterine  hemorrhage  which  endangers  life;  in  order  to 
definitely  check  the  loss  of  blood  with  least  trauma  and  least  danger 
to  hfe. 

Martin,  in  1899,  unintentionally  performed  this  operation  while 
doing  a  myomectomy  through  the  posterior  culdesac.  H.  W. 
Freund(i)  in  1902,  did  the  operation  by  chance  extraperitoneally,  as 
it  is  done  from  above  to-day.  His  first  case  was  a  unipara  with  a  soft 
myoma  the  size  of  a  child's  head.  The  uterus  was  retroflexed,  with 
severe  psychic  disturbance,  the  patient  being  most  rational  during 
menstruation.  Posterior  colpotomy  showed  the  tumor  to  be  a  ball 
myoma  involving  the  entire  thickness  of  the  uterine  wall.  The  upper 
portion  of  the  fundus  had  to  be  removed,  leaving  a  few  centimeters  of 
it  above  the  internal  os.  The  intended  myomectomy  resulted  in  a 
supravaginal  hysterectomy,  but  the  stump  was  not  covered  with 
peritoneum.  The  second  case  was  a  tripara,  forty  years  of  age. 
The  uterus  was  large  and  he  amputated  the  body  with  the  adnexa  in 
the  classic  manner,  covering  the  cervical  stump  with  the  bladder. 

*  Read  before  a  meeting  of  the  New  York  Academy  of  Medicine,  February 
24,  igi6. 


38 


REICH:    VAGINAL-SUPRAVAGINAL    HYSTERECTOMY 


In  July,  1908,  H.  von  Bardeleben(2)  decided,  in  a  case  of  pregnancy 
with  progressive  tuberculosis,  to  cut  an  eliptical  portion  out  of  the 
top  of  the  fundus,  taking  away  most  of  the  placental  site  leaving 
only  a  few  centimeters  above  the  internal  os.  He  then  closed  the 
uterine  wound  with  five  or  six  interrupted  sutures,  fastened  the  blad- 
der on  the  posterior  surface  of  the  vaginal  wound  in  the  usual 
manner. 


Fig.  I. — Appendages  and  uterine  arteries  tied.     Loop  about   uterr 
by  forceps. 


sacral  held 


He  bases  his  indication  on  the  observed  fact  that  ordinary  abor- 
tion, with  or  without  sterilization  produced  on  women  with  progress- 
ive tuberculosis — the  cases  being  followed  for  a  period  of  sbcteen 
months — ^gave  a  mortality  of  8  to  53  per  cent.,  while  with  amputa- 
tion the  same  class  of  cases  gave  a  mortality  of  only  5  to  6  per  cent, 
during  the  same  period. 

In  the  Wertheim-Schauta  operation  ihe  uterus  has  to  act  as  a 


REICH :   VAGINAL-SUPRAVAGINAL    HYSTERECTOMY 


39 


supporting  wedge  in  the  urogenital  diaphragm.  The  success  of  the 
operation  does  not  therefore  depend  entirely  on  the  correct  technic  of 
the  fixation  but  also  on  the  size  of  the  uterus.  Stockel(3)  says  that 
under  ordinary  conditions  he  has  never  found  the  uterus  too  large. 
In  case  of  fibroids  he,  with  many  American  operators,  prefers  to  do 
a  hysterectomy  and  utilize  the  broad  ligaments  as  the  support  for  the 


-Showing  stump  of  uterus  with  stitches  introduced  ready  lor  closure  of 
wound. 


bladder  and  vagina.  This  latter  procedure  undoubtedly  prolongs  the 
operation  considerably. 

The  Pfannenstiel  wedge  resection  is  frequently  accompanied  by 
oozing  of  blood,  necessitating  drainage.  In  a  number  of  cases  second- 
ary hysterectomy  has  had  to  be  resorted  to  to  check  the  bleeding. 

Alfred  Lowitt(4)  reports  from  Fleischman's  clinic  eight  cases  of 
vaginal-supravaginal  hysterectomy  with  satisfactory  results.  Vine- 
berg(5)   has  operated  on  a  number  of  cases.     Rieck(6)  of  Altona- 


40  REICH:   VAGINAL-SUPRAVAGINAL    HYSTERECTOMY 

Hamburg  and  Fueth(7)  report  good  results  in  preserving  menstrua- 
tion, leaving  a  few  centimeters  of  the  endometrium  above  the  internal 
OS  in  that  class  of  young  women  who  after  all  kinds  of  treatment 
bleed  persistently  and  are  doomed  to  hysterectomy  no  matter  what 
the  cause  of  the  bleeding  may  be — myoma,  metritis,  arteriosclerosis, 
neurosis,  or  ovarian  dysfunction.  We  all  know  patients  who  hardly 
have  time  to  recover  from  the  loss  of  blood  from  menstruation  to 
menstruation. 

In  the  most  severe  cases  hysterectomy  may  be  absolutely  indicated 
but  in  the  moderately  severe  cases,  and  they  are  the  most  frequently 
met  with,  we  are  loath,  and  rightly  so,  to  induce  a  premature 
climacterium. 

The  production  of  the  cessation  of  menstruation  is  looked  upon 
by  various  operators  according  to  their  radical  or  more  conservative 
incHnation.  Statistics  are  not  conclusive.  Without  considering 
the  complaints  made  voluntarily  by  the  patient,  or  elicited  by  our 
direct  questioning,  there  is  a  fine  psychical  and  physical  process 
connected  with  menstruation  which  we  cannot  e.xplain  by  our  studies 
and  which  perhaps  the  women  themselves  are  not  conscious  of.  A 
woman  without  menstruation  is  not  considered  as  of  full  value,  either 
by  men  or  women,  and  no  one  knows  whether  such  a  young  woman 
develops  in  a  different  manner,  leaving  out  of  consideration  the 
changes  in  her  true  feminine  thought  and  sensation,  from  those  who 
are  in  possession  of  their  given  functions.  It  is  therefore  wise  to  cure 
the  woman  of  the  excessive  bleeding  with  preservation  of  the  men- 
struation. This  is  best  accomplished  by  leaving  about  2  centimeters 
of  the  fundus  above  the  internal  os. 

Rieck  recommends  that  the  fundus  uteri  should  be  cut  off  on  a 
slant,  leaving  the  posterior  wall  longer,  so  as  to  give  more  support  to 
the  bladder,  otherwise  the  operation  does  not  differ  from  the  one 
done  from  above. 

In  a  case  of  procidentia  a  ± -shaped  incision  is  made  in  the  anterior 
vaginal  wall,  the  bladder  freely  separated  from  the  uterus  and  vagina, 
the  uterovesical  fold  opened  and  the  fundus  pulled  down  into  the 
vagina,  while  the  bladder  is  held  up  with  a  trowel.  The  uterosacral 
ligaments  are  plicated,  leaving  the  last  sutures  in  each  long.  A  pair 
of  blunt  forceps  is  pushed  through  the  base  of  the  broad  ligaments  to 
catch  the  last  suture  attached  to  the  uterosacral  ligaments  and 
brings  them  out  along  either  side  of  the  cervix.  The  bladder  is 
fastened  to  the  peritoneum  of  the  posterior  uterine  wall  at  the  level 
of  the  internal  os.  The  round  ligaments  and  the  tubes  are  then 
ligated  and  divided,  or,  if  necessary,  the  ovaries  and  tubes  can  be 


REICH :   VAGINAL-SUPRAVAGINAL    HYSTERECTOMY  41 

entirely  removed.  •  The  broad  ligament  is  pushed  down  and  the 
uterine  artery  tied  at  the  side  of  the  uterus  and  as  much  of  the  fundus 
is  cut  of  as  is  necessary  to  make  it  fit  the  gap  comfortably.  Now 
suture  the  round  and  broad  ligaments  to  the  stump  of  the  fundus, 
trim  the  vaginal  flaps  and  suture  the  vagina  along  the  entire  anterior 
wall  of  the  uterus.  Tie  the  two  sutures  that  hold  the  uterosacral 
ligaments  in  front  of  the  cervnx  and  conclude  the  operation  with  a 
good  perineorrhaphy. 

Illustrative  cases: 

Case  I. — Mrs.  B.  S.,  fifty-eight  years  old,  mother  of  six  children, 
was  admitted  to  hospital  in  April,  1914.  There  was  a  large  cysto- 
cele  and  the  cervi.x,  which  presented  at  the  vulva,  was  eroded  from 
pressure  of  the  clothing.  The  uterus  was  retroflexed  and  much 
enlarged.  B)^  keeping  the  patient  in  bed  for  a  week,  and  giving  her 
alum  douches,  the  ulceration  was  healed  and  we  proceeded  with  the 
Wertheim-Schauta  operation.  The  enlargement  at  the  top  of  the 
fundus  was  found  to  be  a  fibroid  the  size  of  a  lemon.  The  round 
ligaments  and  tubes  were  tied  off,  the  broad  ligaments  pushed  down, 
and  the  uterine  artery  tied  at  a  point  3  centimeters  above  the 
level  of  the  internal  os.  The  uterosacral  ligaments  were  plicated 
and  the  end  sutures  caught  by  a  pair  of  forceps  pushed  through  the 
base  of  the  broad  ligaments  and  brought  out  alongside  the  cervix. 
The  fundus  was  amputated,  the  peritoneal  edge  of  the  bladder  fast- 
ened to  the  peritoneum  at  the  posterior  edge  of  the  fundal  stump 
and  the  operation  finished  in  the  usual  manner. 

On  examination,  February  16,  1916,  the  patient  considers  herself 
well  and  the  anatomical  result  is  excellent. 

Case  II. — Mrs.  Sch.,  mother  of  four  children,  was  operated  upon 
by  me  at  the  hospital,  February,  1915.  She  had  cystocele,  recto- 
cele,  prolapsus  uteri  with  the  cervix  presenting  at  the  vulva,  and  a 
large  fibroid  retroflexed  uterus.  As  the  uterus  was  too  large  to 
allow  the  ordinary  operation  the  fundus  was  removed  by  a  slanting 
incision  as  described  above,  and  the  operation  finished  as  usual. 
The  anatomical  and  functional  results  are  good. 

24s  West  Twextv-foorth  Street. 

eeferexces. 

1.  Miinck.  med.  W ochenschr . ,  1903,  p.  150. 

2.  Zent.f.  Gyn.,  No.  30,  1911. 

3.  Arch.f.  Gyn.,  Bd.  xci,  Heft  3. 

4.  Zcnt.'j.  Gyn.,  No.  3,  1912. 

5.  Surg.,  Gyn.  and  Obst.,  Dec,  1915. 

6.  Zent.f.  Gyn.,  No.  3,  1912. 

7.  Arch.  f.  Gyn.,  Bd.  xcii,  Heft  i. 


42  ELY:    ACIDOSIS    COMPLICATING   PREGNANCY 


ACIDOSIS  COMPLICATING  PREGNANCY,  WITH  REPORT 
OF  A  CASE  CURED  BY  TRANSFUSION.* 


ALBERT  H.   ELY,   JNI.    D.,    AND    EDW.IRD   LINDEM-AN   M.    D. 

New  York  City. 

A  DISEASE  which  is  occupying  considerable  prominence  at  the 
present  time  in  the  realms  of  internal  medicine  is  that  of  acidosis. 
It  could  hardly  be  called  a  disease  yet  its  symptom-comple.K  and 
the  intricacies  and  many  ramifications  of  the  problem  would  cer- 
tainly deserve  such  dignified  appellation.  Literally  speaking  it 
can  scarcely  be  called  more  than  a  condition  or  symptom.  Ac- 
cording to  the  latest  conception  it  is  a  state  of  the  blood  that  has 
undergone  considerable  loss  of  alkaUne  to  neutralize  excessive  acid 
products  of  deranged  intermediary  metabohsm.  The  acid  sub- 
stances thus  formed  are  unsaturated  fatty  acids  such  as  diacetic, 
oxy-beta,  butyric  and  acetone  and  in  all  probability  lactic  acid 
is  also  concerned  in  some  of  these  conditions.  Under  normal 
conditions  these  acids  are  completely  oxidized  into  carbon  dioxide 
and  water.  Occasionally  the  incomplete  oxidation  product  acetone 
may  appear  in  the  urine  in  small  amount.  An  acid  reaction  of 
the  blood  is  incompatible  with  life.  Oxidation  can  only  take  place 
in  a  neutral  or  slightly  alkahne  medium.  Hence  there  is  a  great 
effort  on  the  part  of  the  human  economy  to  retain  all  the  available 
alkali  in  order  to  maintain  the  normal  degree  of  alkalinity  of  the 
blood.  The  symptoms  arising  in  acidosis  are  due  entirely  to  the 
withdrawal  of  the  alkaline  reserve  from  first,  the  blood,  and  second, 
from  the  plasma  bathing  the  cells.  The  unoxidized  toxic  products 
that  are  intermediary  in  metabolism  occur  frequently  in  children 
in  starvation,  diabetes,  and  to  a  slight  extent  in  mild  fevers.  In 
children  the  condition  is  most  often  met  with  in  cyclic  vomiting 
and  has  been  reported  even  in  endemic  form  as  in  Manchester, 
Vermont.  The  symptoms  as  they  occur  in  children  may  be  divided 
into  two  stages:  First,  they  are  excited,  restless,  flushed  and  have 
recurrent  and  persistent  vomiting,  which  is  unrelieved  by  the  usual 
methods,  high  fever,  and  acetone  odor  on  the  breath.  The  second, 
or  paralytic  stage,  there  is  dyspnea,  deep  sighing,  respiration  first 

*  Read  at  a  meeting  of  the  New  York  Obstetrical  Society,  February  8,  1916. 


EI.V:    ACIDOSIS    COMPLICATING   PREGNANCY 


43 


is  rapid  becomes  deep  and  slow  with  coma,  vomiting  persists,  the 
abdomen  becomes  soft  and  scaphoid.  The  patient  finally  dies  m 
urgent  dyspnea  without  cyanosis.     In  adults,    the   first  stage   is 

usually  absent.  ■     ,       ■      c 

For  us  to-night  there  is  no  condition  of  acidosis  that  is  of  more 
vital  interest  than  that  which  occurs  during  or  after  pregnancy. 
Liver  disease,  as  we  all  know,  is  quite  common  in  pregnancy,  and 
the  acidosis  appearing  in  pregnancy  must  be  regarded  as  a  result 
of  deficiencv  in  the  activities  of  the  liver.     Oxidase  ferments  are 
formed  in  the  liver  and  fed  to  the  blood  and  lymph.     Therefore 
when  the  liver  is  injured,  there  is  a  deficiency  in  this  oxidase,  and 
therefore   the   intermediary  products   of  metabolism  make  their 
appearance  in  the  blood  stream.     Chemical  processes  take  place 
in  the  bodv  very  similarly  to  the  reactions  as  they  occur  m  the 
test-tube  and  thev  can  be  measured  with  just  as  much  accuracy. 
For  instance,  sulphur  and  phosphorus  are  constituents  of  the  protein 
molecules.     These    elements    are    acid-forming    m    character     as 
sulphuric,  sulphonic  and  phosphoric  acids,  and  in  themselves  effect 
alkaline   withdrawal   for   their   neutralization.     This   is,   however, 
counterbalanced  bv  the  ammonia  radical.     The  proteins  are  more 
directlv  concerned  with  the  problem  in  which  we  are  mterested  at 
present     In   the  protein  metabolism,   uric  acid,   creatinme,  and 
ammonia  are  present  in  the  blood  in  very  small  amounts     In 
incomplete  oxidation  of  protein,  uric  acid  and  ammonia  would  be 
high     This  is  found  to  be  the  case  in  diseases  of  the  liver.     It 
should  be  recalled  here  that  in  the  formation  of  urea  the  protem  is 
first  reduced  to  ammonia  and  is  then  built  up  by  the  liver  into 
urea.     Therefore,  a  large  ammonia  content  in  the  blood  may  be 
regarded  as  indicating  defective  liver  metabolism.     In  acidosis  the 
demand  for  alkalies  is  so  great  that  the  ammonia  is  withdrawn 
before  it  is  converted  into  urea;  hence  a  high  ammonia  content 
would  speak  for  an  acidosis,  and  if  incomplete  protein  metabolism 
should  prevail,  there  would  be  an  accompanying  increase  of  uric 
acid  and  it  would  therefore  be  quite  difiicult  to  difierentiate  by  the 
ammonia,  uric  acid,  and  urea  content  of  the  blood  between  primary 
liver  disease  and  acidosis.     Where  all  the  constituents  are  low 
and  the  ammonia  high,  it  would  point  to  an  acidosis.     The  degree 
of  acidosis  is  best  measured  by  Van  Slyke's  method  of  determming 
the  carbon  dioxide  absorption  capacity  of  the  blood  plasma._   The 
clinical  picture  in  acidosis  varies  not  with  the  amount  elimina  ed 
but  with  the  amount  of  acid  substances  retained      Hence  a  urine 
loaded  with  acid  products  may  give  rise  to  little  or  no    chnical 


44  ELY:    ACIDOSIS    COMPLICATING    PREGNANCY 

manifestations.  On  the  other  hand,  in  spite  of  large  eliminations, 
there  may  be  large  retention,  with  marked  clinical  signs.  A  urine 
with  a  small  amount  of  acid  bodies  may  give  rise  to  profound 
clinical  symptoms  because  of  the  marked  retention.  In  acidosis 
the  kidney  function  is  also  interfered  with  and  this  in  turn  adds  to 
the  chuical  complexity  of  the  case.  Having  analyzed  our  problem 
in  a  general  way  the  vital  question  for  us  and  the  patient  is  what 
therapy  can  we  offer  for  the  alleviation  and  cure  of  the  patient? 
The  chief  alkalies  concerned  in  the  neutralization  of  the  acid  bodies 
are  sodium,  potassium  and  calcium,  sodium  being  the  most  im- 
portant. Sodium  carbonate,  for  this  reason,  has  been  the  substance 
administered  and  this  has  been  given  by  the  mouth,  rectum,  and  in 
severe  conditions,  intravenously.  This  sodium  carbonate  merely 
neutralizes  the  acid  bodies  but  does  not  prevent  the  continued 
development  of  them.  WTien  given  by  mouth,  it  is  often  vomited 
and  if  there  is  persistent  vomiting,  as  often  occurs,  it  cannot  be  so 
given.  By  rectum,  it  is  irritating.  Hypodermoclysis  of  alkali 
chars  the  tissues.  The  intravenous  method  while  rapid  is  not 
free  of  dangers.  Some  of  the  bicarbonate  of  soda  is  rapidly  con- 
verted into  carbonate.  The  presence  of  an  excess  of  sodium  car- 
bonate may  jell  the  blood  even  though  the  administration  be  very 
slow. 

When  one  considers  that  the  amount  of  alkali  in  the  circulation  is 
directly  proportional  to  the  amount  of  plasma,  any  increase  of  plasma 
would  concomitantly  furnish  increased  alkaUne  capacity.  Hence 
blood  transfusion  deserves  respectful  consideration  for  this  con- 
dition. In  blood  transfusion  the  plasma  content  not  only  is  in- 
creased but  the  oxygen  carrying  capacity  and  oxidizing  ferments 
are  also  increased.  The  introduction  of  such  blood  is  further 
enforced  by  preceding  alkalization  of  the  donor.  The  absorption  of 
two  intestinal  tracts  is  obtained  for  the  patient  instead  of  one. 
It  requires  little  stretch  of  the  imagination  to  perceive  that  in 
such  procedure  we  introduce  alkali  in  an  available  form  to  the 
patient.  We  increase  the  alkaline  and  oxygen  capacity  of  the 
patient.  We  furthermore  increase  the  oxidizing  ferments  which 
will  go  a  great  way  in  preventing  the  presence  of  the  acid  sub- 
stances in  the  blood.  Having  constructed  for  you  the  basis  of  our 
work  it  is  my  privilege  this  evening  to  present  the  cure  of  one  case 
based  upon  this  structure. 

Cliuica!  History. — Mrs.  M.  D.,  aged  twenty-four,  one  of  five 
children  who  have  attained  maturity.  Grandfather  and  father 
marked    diabetics.     Unusually    intellectual    and    highly    nervous 


ELY:    ACIDOSIS    COMPLICATING    PEEGXANCY  45 

temperament.  Married  May,  1914,  and  became  pregnant  following 
the  next  menstruation.  Almost  immediately  after  conception  she 
began  to  be  nauseated  and  vomited  so  frequently  that  the  case 
was  diagnosed  as  one  of  hyperemesis  gravidarum.  She  was  advised 
by  a  noted  obstetrician  in  London  to  have  pregnancy  terminated. 
This  was  refused  and  after  being  under  constant  medical  care  for 
four  months,  she  returned  to  America  and  came  under  my  ob- 
servation. The  whole  period  of  gestation  was  marked  by  excessive 
digestive  disturbances  and  while  at  no  time  were  there  definite 
nephritic  symptoms,  a  varying  amount  of  acetone  and  diacetic 
acid  presented  in  the  urine.     No  blood  analyses  were  made. 

In  March,  1915,  she  was  delivered  approximately  at  term  with 
normal  labor  and  very  small  amount  of  chloroform  of  a  normal 
child.  Great  care  was  exercised  in  the  artificial  feeding  of  the 
child  but  there  have  been  symptoms  akin  to  those  observed  in  the 
infants  OTth  cyclic  vomiting  and  a  mild  acidosis  has  been  present. 

The  patient  began  her  second  pregnancy  September  i,  191 5,  five 
months  after  the  birth  of  her  child.  The  first  month  no  untoward 
symptoms  developed  and  the  urine  was  normal.  The  beginning  of 
the  second  month  acetone  and  diacetic  acid  were  noted  in  the 
urinary  analysis  and  vomiting  began.  Her  weight  at  this  time 
was  122  pounds  and  during  the  course  of  her  pregnancy  and  fol- 
lowing illness  she  lost  24  pounds.  During  October,  1915,  at- 
tention was  directed  to  the  treatment  of  acidosis  by  means  of 
alkaUes  and  colon  irrigations,  but  without  effect  and  as  the  preg- 
nancy advanced  the  vomiting  became  more  and  more  excessive  and 
none  of  the  usual  means  employed  in  cases  of  h^^peremesis  gravi- 
darum gave  any  beneficial  results.  It  is  to  be  noted  that  thorough 
examinations  failed  to  find  any  abnormal  condition  in  the  pelvis 
and  that  the  urine  contained  no  albumin  or  other  indications  of 
any  lesion  of  the  kidneys.  Hoping  to  tide  over  the  duration  of 
pregnancy  until  into  the  third  month,  rectal  alimentation  was 
resorted  to,  as  was  a  hypodermoclysis  of  dextrose.  The  patient  at 
this  time  presented  a  picture  of  emaciation  and  profound  toxemia, 
yet  had  practically  a  normal  pulse  and  never  any  fever  or  subnormal 
temperature.  On  November  12,  the  thirteenth  week  of  preg- 
nancy, after  consultation  with  Dr.  E.  B.  Cragin,  the  uterus  was 
emptied.  This  abortion  was  followed  by  no  symptoms  of  any 
change  in  normal  constitutional  condition  nor  did  it  have  any  effect 
upon  the  vomiting  even  though  considerable  blood  was  lost  and 
Murphy  drip  used. 

We  now  began  the  blood  analyses  and  because  of  the  conditions 
there  shown,  decided  to  employ  the  syringe  method  of  transfusion. 
This  was  done  by  Dr.  Edward  Lindeman,  who,  after  making  thor- 
ough tests  of  the' blood  of  tw-elve  donors  in  an  effort  to  find  a  blood 
compatible  to  that  of  the  recipient,  chose  the  husband  of  the  patient. 
For  twenty-four  hours  before  the  transfusion,  he,  the  donor,  was 
saturated  with  large  doses  of  bicarbonate  of  soda.  November  26 
the  transfusion  was  accomplished  with  no  discomfort  to  the  donor 
and  never  have  I  seen  such  a  miracle  as  was  presented  immediately 


46 


ELV:    ACIDOSIS    COMPLICATING    PREGNANCY 


JS  C3  JS  ^ 


o 

■*^ 

^ 

■   .— 

-^ 

0 

'p, 

M 

'a, 

"  'a, 

a 

j3 

.2" 

a 

.2 

s 

3 

"3   u 

3 

3 

^ 

S  'S< 

E  S 

*"    q!i 

'5, 

3 

."3 

.3  ."3 

S  -a 

S  -a 

0 

"2 

>> 

11 

>.-a 

>*  '55 

(3 

c 
o 
O 

1^ 

^3 

1    § 

3 
< 

«l 

o 

0 

0 

,. 

10 

^r 

^ 

* 

^fe 

d 

0 

0 

hH 

ci 

c< 

" 

" 

u 

T3 

cn 

tJ 

o 

c 

d 

c 

d 

C 

c 

^ 

Pi 

T3 

^ 

£• 

j= 

J 

-Q 

^ 

^ 

o 
o 

w 

H 

< 

<: 

< 

<; 

< 

< 

JH 

P«S 

at 

•^ 

XI 

-a 

Pi 

1 

5 

< 

c 

< 

■3 

2- 

^ 

d 
§ 

« .s 

2  S  2 

< 

p<i 

(0 

o 

1 

-M 

^ 

•0 

.  -a 

T3 

PQ 

c 

c 

^ 

■*-*     ,,_, 

0   -^ 

-H    +j 

0  -^ 

0    -7^      0 

< 

< 

^ 

< 

^ 

rt     J3     rt 

Q 

in 

s 

^ 

^ 

^ 

^ 

_j_, 

jj 

K 

J3 

c 

a 

J3 

a 

c 

^ 

c 

< 

< 

< 

< 

<J 

< 

< 

< 

c 

^ 

ZT 

•^ 

i 

C 

a 

,^ 

(u  e 

,^ 

a)  jj 

0    c 

C 

3 

^ 

^ 

'3 

is  -0 

a 
'3 

5^  .2 
i  3 

Xi 

< 

<; 

< 

fc 

< 

fe 

■"  fa 

< 

< 

ti 

o» 

00 

0 

w 

0 

>o 

0 

0 

o 

0 

o 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0 

m 

."3 

■j2 

e: 

."3 

."3 

•2 

t^ 

<a 

.1^ 

•3 

(2 

_>. 

■a 

_>> 

-d 

_>. 

c 
■3 

s 

(3 

0 

*3 

0 

'3 

^ 

^ 

b 

;? 

0 

[x< 

CJ 

fa 

< 

< 

>o 

lO 

10 

\n 

irT 

10 

^ 

\n 

c 

to 

<? 

o> 

00 

!^ 

^^ 

-^ 

^ 

.^ 

■--^ 

0 

^ 

^ 

0 

0 

0 

;:; 

ELY:    ACIDOSIS    COMPLICATING    PREGNANCY 


47 


5 

+ 
1    + 

+ 

.^ i  m   u  _4_ 

-  J    i   !   1   1   ■  !   1   1   IJ      i       1 

1:":  * 

it 

+     ■ 

+ 

+    1      1     1      1     1      1     1     1     1 

3 

Ph 

"i  I ^^jn  L's^ 

.|.___^^  ^'  ^^ 

PI 

0 

to    ^                           1                                              J^ 

i _^    i      -    ^L.. 

Ji         S  S   O    >^                      "    >- 
O           0     O     O     C4                         o     o 

d       6   6  6  6                6  6 

,  '                                         -tk 

'i'"::J: fi__ 

!^                                              S^ 

"T"~:::::  ii^qiT-- 

5     ..=-ii=^   1  1 

^ 

M«ddo"d"M«ci 

'rl.  i  ^^ 

c 

•5 
c 

5 

S 
1 
< 

10 

c 
< 

1     1     1     1     1     1     1     1     1     1 

«:-,.^   g 

+  +  +  +  + 

+  +  +  +  +  +    1     1     1     1 

+  +  +  +  + 

s ^ 

^!"     "^>="-^ 

JF-i3^::±"- 

+  +  +  +  + 

+  +  +  +  +  +    1     1     1     1 

+  +  +  +  + 

.1     Xi^?T 

"^       J— J-^ 

1     1     1     1     1     1     1     1     1     1 

-  '"  '^ ■. 

"1^    SIS-«.T0Owa3COdAMj;:>- 

^                               ^L 

%::::::::S^ 

+  +  +  +  +  +    1     1     1     1 

„i                  i^ 

'•J^'"            ,^ 

Hi                                           "i^^ 

oooooooooo 

-  S    1        -T^lT 

"  i     I              1      J*" 

i         it'^ 

+           +  +  + 
+           +  +  + 
++++++++++ 

3  S  .-S  S  ^  ^  ^  ^  .-2  .-3 

"  <        J  '  l~~ — bf- 

s         1     LSI^ — ' 

~  <                ^^^^^^ 

i                ^-"^ 

-  J                     ;>. 

'           1         1  <^i   1   '   1         1 

-5  1      ■rrrr  5        1  _ 

D 

1  g     J  g 

£  t  ^  ^  u              g 

o   S     .   -s   S   S;              g 

..?-  :     "^^           ..- 

i             i^ 

^                   --" 

-\            ~>    ' 

.1             <:         - 

-!    ^trs  -  - 

^              J        Nofivy3do\ 

t-i            "            L^ 

l-t II-Z 

rt"- ±i-__- 

1        g         s       = 

48  ELY:    ACIDOSIS    COMPLICATING    PREGNANCY 

in  the  condition  of  the  patient.  She,  who  a  few  minutes  before  had 
been  lethargic,  with  gray  ashen  facies  and  waxy  fingers,  became  inter- 
ested in  everything  about,  tlie  pulse  completely  changed  its  character, 
and  with  moist  tongue  and  pink  lips  she  asked  intelligent  questions. 

The  transfusion  was  done  at  12.30  p.  M.  by  drawing  400  c.c.  of 
blood  from  the  patient;  iioo  c.c.  was  then  transfused  from  the 
husband  (donor)  to  patient,  together  with  300  c.c.  of  Lock's  solution. 
Beginning  two  hours  after  transfusion,  patient  was  given  one  of  the 
predigested  foods  and  continually  after  that  nourishment  was  ad- 
ministered every  two  hours  and  soda  solution  introduced  into  the 
rectum  every  four  hours.  The  patient  vomited  but  three  times  in 
the  next  twenty-four  hours  and  after  that  was  able  to  take  the  pre- 
scribed diet  and  one  of  the  iron  preparations.  December  2  another 
transfusion  was  done  with  same  donor,  in  the  same  manner  as 
above,  except  760  c.c.  was  given  and  a  relatively  small  amount  of 
Lock's  solution. 

Blood  tests  made  at  frequent  intervals  have  shown  the  blood 
free  from  acidosis  and,  except  for  a  mild  secondary  anemia,  is  normal. 
Convalescence  has  been  progressive  and  the  patient  is  now  able  to 
do  most  of  her  usual  avocations. 


BLOOD 
11X22 
11.-"  26 
11/29 
12/20 


5SMe^ 


UREA 
9.00 
9.00 
10.4 
32. 


JSULl 


i 
1.4 

1-3 


^i 


FriRAM.S  PFR  1  00  C.C.   OF  Rl  OOD. 


E  NHgNACL 


5RJSION 

as 

•1— .4 


1.50 


0.66,? 
0.46<' 


.2000587,=' 


4—9 


SUGAR 
60 
77 
80 
33 


^OFPCAiMA 

So  A 


94/ 

88/ 


60—110         6a.V-95i' 


In  considering  the  figures  in  the  above  table,  the  story  is  even 
more  striking  than  the  statements  of  the  clinical  course.  The  blood 
before  transfusion  runs  low.  A  low  blood  urea  is  characteristic  of  a 
patient  on  a  starvation  diet.  Before  transfusion  there  was  per- 
sistent vomiting  and  inability  to  take  protein  food  stuffs,  .\fter 
transfusion,  vomiting  ceased,  concomitantly  there  was  increased 
ingestion  and  tolerance  of  protein  food  stuffs.  This  was  followed 
by  an  increase  in  blood  urea.  On  December  20,  a  month  after 
transfusion,  the  blood  urea  had  increased  to  32  milligrams  per  100 
c.c.  volume,  which  is  three  times  the  amount  present  during  the 
starvation  period.  The  patient  was  considerably  emaciated  be- 
cause of  her  starvation.  She  was  put  on  a  high  protein  diet  and 
began  to  gain  weight  rapidly — hence  the  high  nitrogen  figures  of 
December  20. 

The  uric  acid  figures  fall  within  the  normal  limits. 

The  creatinine  may  also  be  regarded  within  normal  limits. 

The  blood  ammonia  unfortunately  was  not  determined  before 
transfusion,  but  we  have  reason  to  suppose  that  it  was  quite  high. 
Three  days  after  transfusion  it  was  practically  twice  as  high  as  the 


ELY:    ACIDOSIS    COMPLICATING    PREGNANCY  49 

upper  limit  of  normal.  On  this  day  the  urine  for  the  first  time  is 
alkaline,  although  the  acetone  bodies  were  still  present.  The  high 
ammonia  in  the  presence  of  low  protein  diet  must  be  explained  in 
one  or  two  ways  or  both. 

I.  The  ammonia  from  endogenous  metabolism  is  drawn  upon 
to  neutralize  acid  before  it  can  be  built  up  into  urea  by  the  liver. 

II.  The  liver  may  be  so  diseased  that  it  is  unable  to  build  up 
into  urea  the  amount  of  ammonia  that  is  offered  to  it. 

III.  Both  factors  may  prevail. 

On  December  20,  though  the  patient  was  on  a  high  nitrogenous 
diet,  the  blood  ammonia  was  below  normal,  the  actual  quantity 
approximating  one-half  the  lower  limit  of  normal.  The  urea  at  the 
same  time  was  high.  These  relative  figures  are  indicators  of  good 
hver  function. 

The  sodium  chloride  shows  no  change  worthy  of  comment. 

The  blood  sugar  before  transfusion,  which  is,  you  recall,  the 
starvation  period,  is  a  little  low.  Whatever  food  the  patient  was 
able  to  tolerate  before  transfusion  was  in  the  form  of  carbohydrate. 
Immediately  after  transfusion  all  food  stuffs  were  well  tolerated,  the 
diet  was  increased  and  the  blood  sugar  had  increased  concomitantly; 
well  -ft-ithin  the  normal  limits. 

Fats  were  not  included  in  the  diet. 

On  December  20,  one  month  after  transfusion,  the  patient  was 
on  a  high  protein  and  low  carbohydrate  diet.  At  this  time  the  blood 
sugar  runs  very  low  approximating  one-half  the  lower  normal  limit. 

The  most  important  and  perhaps  the  most  interesting  figures  in 
the  table  are  those  of  the  CO2  per  cent,  content  of  the  plasma. 

The  available  alkali  of  the  blood  is  in  the  form  of  sodium  bi- 
carbonate and  is  present  practically  in  its  entirety  in  the  plasma. 
Van  Slyke  has  recently  developed  a  simple  method  for  the  deter- 
mination of  the  alkalinity  of  the  blood,  by  the  estimation  of  the 
amount  of  CO2  gas  that  can  be  liberated  from  the  plasma. 

It  has  been  found  that  where  the  CO2  content  of  the  plasma  is 
below  65  per  cent,  the  patient  develops  a  state  of  acidosis.  Above 
65  per  cent,  no  state  of  acidosis  prevails. 

Before  transfusion,  in  the  case  under  discussion,  the  CO2  plasma 
content  was  55  per  cent.,  after  transfusion  the  plasma  content  of 
CO2  gas  was  94  per  cent.  This  marked  increase  cannot  be  regarded 
in  the  light  of  simple  law  of  averages  after  transfusion,  because  the 
normal  average  is  between  55  per  cent,  and  95  per  cent.  One  must 
conclude  that  something  more  than  an  averaging  of  the  alkalinity 
of  two  mixtures  had  taken  place. 


50  CALDWELL:    L.-VBOR    FOLLOWING    VENTRAL    SUSPENSION 


CONCLUSIONS. 

First. — That  besides  the  generally  accepted  routine  of  frequent 
urinary  analyses  during  the  whole  period  of  pregnancy,  in  private 
cases,  this  should  be  supplemented  by  the  analyses  of  the  blood 
as  being  a  more  accurate  test  to  elucidate  the  actual  condition  of 
the  patient. 

Second. — That  not  only  should  blood  of  the  donor  and  recipient 
be  compatible  but,  as  illustrated  by  this  case  of  acidosis  and  the 
first  time  so  far  as  known  of  its  employment,  the  blood  of  the  donor 
should  be  alkalized  by  large  doses  of  bicarbonate  of  soda  before 
transfusion. 

Third. — That  by  the  method  of  syringe  transfusion  we  have  a. 
comparatively  simple  and  safe  means  of  treatment  which  produces 
results  not  found  with  other  known  methods. 

Fcmrtli. — That  the  timely  use  of  this  treatment  may  obviate  the 
necessity  of  emptying  the  uterus  in  cases  of  acute  and  severe  acidosis 
complicating  pregnancy. 

Fifth. — It  is  possible  that  with  this  method  of  treatment  employed 
not  only  in  the  severe  tj'pe  but  in  the  lesser  grades  of  acidosis  of 
pregnancy,  we  may  do  much  to  lessen  the  number  of  marasmic 
infants  whose  mortality  and  morbidity  is  so  great  during  the  first 
months  and  years  of  life. 


A   REPORT   ON   THREE    CASES   OF    LABOR   FOLLOWING 
VENTRAL  SUSPENSION.* 

BY 
WM.  E.  CALDWELL,  .^L  D., 

\ew  York. 

The  deliberate  li.xation  of  the  uterus  in  the  child-bearing  woman 
without  sterilization  is  seldom  or  never  done  by  careful  operators. 
Fixation  of  the  uterus  in  the  majority  of  cases  now  seen  by  ob- 
stetricians has  followed  accidentally  after  various  operations. 
Suspension  of  the  uterus,  even  with  good  technic,  ends  so  frequently 
in  fixation,  that  Williams,  so  long  an  advocate  of  this  operation, 
has  given  it  up.  G.  W.  Kosmak  read  a  very  complete  paper  before 
the  New  York  State  Medical  Society  in  1914,  reviewing  the  entire 
subject  and  reporting  several  fixations  which  followed  difi'erent 
operations  for  the  correction  of  the  misplaced  uterus. 

The  great  number  of  abortions,  bladder  disturbances,  and  painful 
pregnancies  which  follow  fixation,  are  well  discussed  in  recent 
literature.  Postpartum  hemorrhage  is  a  constant  danger.  A 
large  number  of  placenta  previas  have  been  reported.     The  fact 

*  Read  al  a  mcctin;;  of  the  Xcw  York  Obstetrical  Society,  February  S,  ioi6. 


CALDWELL:    LABOR    FOLLOWING   VENTRAL    SUSPENSION  51 

that  atypical  presentations,  especially  of  the  shoulder,  occur,  is 
to   be  expected  and  is  due  to  the  distortion  of  the  uterus. 

Long,  hard,  painful  labors,  early  rupture  of  the  membranes, 
difficult  dilatation  of  the  cervix  and  early  formation  of  a  retraction 
ring,  with  a  marked  thinning  out  of  the  posterior  uterine  wall, 
very  often  cause  complicated  and  dangerous  deliveries. 

Harris,  in  the  Medical  Brief  of  St.  Louis,  vol.  xlii,  1914,  after  a 
careful  review  of  the  literature,  and  from  a  series  of  his  own  cases, 
concluded  that  a  majority  of  polar  presentations  with  the  back 
anterior,  either  end  spontaneously,  or  with  an  easy  forceps  or  breech 
extraction  after  a  long,  hard  labor. 

The  unsatisfactory^  painful  labors,  the  marked  thinning  out  of 
the  posterior  wall,  with  resulting  danger  of  rupture,  has  caused  a 
great  number  of  the  writers  to  advocate  an  early  Cesarean  section 
in  cases  where  the  presenting  part  cannot  be  manipulated  into  the 
brim,  and  where  the  labor  fails  to  make  a  constant  satisfactory 
advance. 

In  performing  Cesarean  section,  it  is  important  to  carefully 
separate  the  adhesions,  tying  them  off  and  freeing  the  uterus  before 
opening  it,  in  order  to  prevent  serious  hemorrhage.  The  uterus 
does  not  contract  well  unless  the  adhesions  have  been  cut.  We 
have  witnessed  one  case  where  the  patient  died  on  the  table  from 
hemorrhage  under  these  conditions.  Where  the  adhesions  are  very 
dense  and  there  is  danger  of  their  re-forming,  the  sterilization  of 
the  woman,  or  the  complete  removal  of  the  uterus,  must  be  seriously 
considered.  The  danger  from  vaginal  delivery  is  well  illustrated 
in  Case  I  of  the  following  three  fatal  cases. 

Case  I. — Mrs.  S.  M.;  para-iv;  aged  thirty-eight;  born  in  Italy. 
Admitted  February  10,  1915. 

Family  History. — Negative. 

Previous  Medical  History. — Negative. 

Obstetrical  History. — She  has  had  two  full-term,  living  children, 
delivered  instrumentally,  and  one  miscarriage  four  years  ago  at 
the  fifth  month.  Following  this  miscarriage,  the  patient  had  a 
constant  leukorrhea,  frequently  tinged  with  blood,  backache, 
headache,  and  loss  of  weight.  She  was  operated  on  November  10, 
191 1,  at  Bellevue  Hospital.  A  curettage,  perineorrhaphy  and  a 
ventral  suspension  of  the  uterus  was  done.  She  was  discharged 
twenty-six  days  later  in  good  condition. 

Present  Pregnancy. — The  patient  was  under  observation  in  her 
home  for  several  weeks  before  she  was  admitted.  Except  for  a 
slight  albuminuria  with  a  few  casts  and  moderate  swelling  of  the 
feet,  her  pregnancy  was  uncomplicated.  The  fetus  was  in  the 
transverse  position  and  although  a  vertex  presentation  was  obtained 


52  CALDWELL:    L/VBOR    FOLLOWING   VENTR,4L    SUSPENSION 

on  two  or  three  occasions  by  external  manipulation,  it  would  im- 
mediately return  to  the  transverse. 

She  was  admitted  to  Bellevue  Hospital  on  the  night  of  February 
ID,  1915,  in  the  fortieth  week  of  her  pregnancy  with  a  slight  bloody 
vaginal  discharge  and  having  some  pains,  but  they  gave  so  little 
discomfort  that  she  slept  most  of  the  night. 

Physical  Exam'malion. — Temperature  98.6;  pulse  76.  Blood 
pressure:  systolic,  140;  diastolic,  105.  Feet  and  legs  were  slightly 
edematous.  Abdomen  showed  a  scar  from  the  symphysis  to  the 
umbilicus  about  i  inch  in  width.  The  abdomen  was  pendulous 
and  the  uterus  was  firmly  adherent  to  the  scar.  The  uterus  was 
contracting  at  irregular  intervals.  Fetal  movements  were  made  out 
and  the  fetal  heart,  although  indistinct,  could  be  heard.  The  cervix 
was  high,  pointing  directly  backward  and  above  the  promontory; 
partially  softened  and  dilated  to  about  two  lingers.  No  presenting 
part  could  be  made  out  at  that  time.  The  diagnosis  of  the  position 
of  the  fetus,  either  by  external  or  internal  examination,  was  not 
possible  on  account  of  the  contracted  condition  of  the  uterus. 

Six  hours  after  admission,  after  a  more  careful  examination,  the 
uterus  was  found  to  be  tonically  contracted,  with  a  beginning 
retraction  ring.  The  membranes  were  ruptured.  The  cervix  was 
high,  pointing  directly  backward  toward  the  promontory,  and 
there  was  a  dilatation  of  three  fingers.  Under  an  anesthetic,  the 
head  and  foot  were  found  to  be  in  the  lower  uterine  segment,  and 
since  it  was  impossible  to  bring  the  head  into  the  brim,  a  slow 
podalic  version  was  done.  The  cord  was  not  pulsating,  but  the 
patient  was  in  good  condition  so  she  was  allowed  to  come  out  of 
the  anesthetic  and  a  tight  binder  was  applied  to  correct  the  pendulous 
condition  of  the  abdomen.  In  order  to  correct  the  direction  of  the 
cervix,  very  slight  traction  was  maintained  on  the  child's  foot. 
The  cervix  was  finally  completely  dilated,  but  in  spite  of  very  good 
pains,  the  child  did  not  advance.  Under  an  anesthetic,  a  slow 
breech  extraction  was  then  done  and  the  after-coming  head  was 
perforated  and  delivered.  Immediately  after  the  birth  of  the 
child,  there  was  a  copious  rush  of  blood  and  the  patient  went  into 
serious  shock,  the  pulse  becoming  almost  imperceptible.  The  hand 
was  introduced  into  the  uterus  and  the  placenta  was  quickly  re- 
moved, after  which  the  bleeding  stopped.  A  rapid  examination 
for  rupture  of  the  uterus  was  made.  The  cavity  above  the  re- 
traction ring  was  intact,  but  a  tear  of  the  cervix  on  the  right  side 
was  discovered.  This  was  considered  at  the  time  to  be  not  enough 
to  account  for  the  serious  shock,  and  it  was  supposed  that  some  of 
the  adhesions  between  the  uterus  and  the  abdominal  wall  had  given 
way.  A  hot  intrauterine  douche  was  given  and  the  uterus  and 
vagina  were  then  firmly  packed  with  iodoform  gauze.  In  spite  of 
a  saline  infusion  and  other  methods  of  treatment  for  the  shock,  the 
patient  did  not  react  and  died  in  a  little  less  than  two  hours.  There 
was  no  further  external  bleeding. 

On  autopsy  the  anterior  surface  of  the  uterus  was  found  to  be 
firmly   attached    to    the   abdominal   wall    by   very   dense  fibrous 


CALDWELL:    LABOR    FOLLOWING   VENTRAL    SUSPENSION  53 

adhesions.  There  was  a  cervical  tear  on  the  right  side,  extending 
obhquely  upward  for  12  cm.,  with  a  hemorrhage  into  the  right  broad 
Hgament.  A  well-marked  retraction  ring  was  still  present.  The 
tear  was  below  the  retraction  ring  and  opened  into  the  broad 
ligament. 

Case  II. — Mrs.  C.  F.;  aged  twenty-six;  para-i;  married.  Ad- 
mitted on  March  19,  1915. 

Family  History. — Negative.     No  history  of  venereal  disease. 

She  was  operated  on  in  190S,  at  which  time  the  right  ovary  and 
appendix  were  removed.  She  had  a  second  operation  the  following 
year  for  adhesions.  She  was  operated  on  for  the  third  time  on 
January  12,  1910,  at  the  Woman's  Hospital.  The  latter  has  kindly 
sent  me  the  following  report  of  the  operation.  "Laparotomy; 
separation  of  postoperative  adhesions.  Median  incision,  cutting 
out  old  scar.  ^lany  adhesions  of  the  abdominal  wall.  Right  tube 
and  rem.ains  of  right  ovary  freed  of  adhesions.  Left  ovary  cystic, 
size  of  almond;  not  removed.  Fundus  freed  and  raised.  Many 
adhesions  from  sigmoid  to  the  fundus  and  bladder;  these  freed  with 
greatest  difficulty,  requiring  a  lot  of  time  and  care.  Serosa  torn  from 
sigmoid  in  two  or  three  places;  sutured  over  with  No.  i  plain  catgut. 
Abdomen  closed." 

She  was  again  admitted  to  Bellevue  Hospital  on  June  30,  1910 
and  remained  until  July  5,  complaining  of  pelvic  pains,  backache 
and  headache.  Again  the  uterus  was  found  to  be  bound  down  by 
adhesions,  but  no  operation  was  performed.  Apparently  she 
went  to  two  or  three  hospitals  during  the  five  years  before  she  came 
to  us  the  last  time,  still  complaining  of  the  same  symptoms,  but  was 
not  again  operated  on. 

She  was  admitted  to  Bellevue  Hospital  on  March  19,  191 5,  and 
from  her  history  was  thirty-two  weeks  pregnant.  She  gave  a 
history  of  almost  constant  abdominal  pain  since  her  pregnancy 
commenced,  with  frequent  and  painful  micturition,  frequent  attacks 
of  vomiting,  and  three  or  four  attacks  of  bleeding  from  the  vagina. 
For  four  hours  before  admission,  she  had  intermittent  and  extremely 
painful  "contractions  in  the  abdomen,"  with  vomiting  and  a  slight 
bloody  vaginal  discharge.  No  history  of  the  membranes  having 
ruptured. 

On  admission,  pulse  120,  temperature  98.6.  Urine  showed  trace 
of  albumin,  but  no  casts.  The  patient  was  fairly  well  developed 
and  nourished.  The  heart,  lungs,  liver  and  spleen  were  negative. 
The  abdomen  was  rigid  and  tender  throughout.  Stomach  visibly 
distended,  but  no  marked  intestinal  distention  was  found. 

The  size  of  the  uterus  was  about  the  thirty-second  week  of 
pregnancy  and  was  contracting  at  irregular  intervals.  The  fetal 
heart  sounds  were  very  indistinct;  no  fetal  movements  were  made 
out.  The  position  was  R.  O.  P.  The  uterus  was  adherent  to  the 
abdominal  wall  from  the  symphysis  to  the  umbilicus  by  an  old  scar 
ij^  inches  wide.  The  pelvis  was  normal.  The  cervix  was  high 
above  the  promontory  and  was  directed  backward.  The  external 
OS  admitted  one  finger;  the  internal  os  was  closed.     There  was  a 


54  CALDWELL:    LABOR    FOLLOWING   VENTRAL    SUSPENSION 

slight  bloody  discharge.  No  presenting  part  was  made  out.  The 
membranes  were  intact. 

The  patient  was  given  a  quarter  of  a  grain  of  morphine.  She 
vomited  her  cathartic  and  the  enema  was  reported  ineffectual. 
She  slept  at  intervals  for  the  next  six  or  seven  hours,  when  the  pains 
became  regular  at  three-  to  five-minute  intervals  and  the  vomiting 
and  retching  became  almost  constant.  The  pulse  rate  varied  from 
no  to  140.  As  there  was  no  dilatation  of  the  cervix  after  fourteen 
hours  of  labor,  a  Cesarean  section  was  decided  upon.  The  length  of 
time  that  the  patient  was  allowed  to  remain  in  labor  was  due  to 
the  fact  that  the  house  surgeon  did  not  recognize  the  serious  nature 
of  the  case  and  so  did  not  report  it  to  the  attending  staff.  An 
incision  was  made  on  both  sides  of  the  old  scar  and  in  dissecting  it 
out,  an  opening  was  made  directly  into  the  sigmoid  which  was 
collapsed  and  adherent  both  to  the  scar  and  to  the  uterus.  The 
intestines,  omentum,  bladder  and  uterus  were  bound  down  by  a 
tremendous  mass  of  adhesions  as  high  as  the  umbilicus  and  all 
landmarks  were  completely  obliterated.  In  dissecting  out  the 
adhesions  and  freeing  the  uterus,  the  gut  was  still  further  damaged. 
After  the  uterus  was  freed,  an  ordinary  Cesarean  section  was 
performed,  and  a  dead  male  child,  weighing  4}^  pounds,  was  deliv- 
ered. A  simple  hysterectomy  followed.  There  was  considerable 
diiEculty  in  controlling  the  oozing  and  the  patient's  condition  did 
not  warrant  a  repair  of  the  gut.  Both  ends  of  the  cut  sigmoid  were 
clamped  and  sutured  through  the  abdominal  wound.  The  vomiting 
continued  in  spite  of  gastric  lavage.  There  was  no  movement  from 
the  bowel  and  very  little  flatus  was  passed.  Her  condition  became 
steadily  worse  and  she  died  about  forty  hours  after  the  operation. 

Case  III. — Mrs.  C.  B.,  married,  U.  S.,  aged  thirty-four;  para-ix. 
Admitted  January  14,  1915. 

Previous  History. — Negative. 

Obstetrical  History. — She  had  had  seven  full-term,  normal  de- 
liveries. On  August  10,  1912,  she  was  admitted  to  the  Lying-in 
Hospital  in  severe  shock  from  a  premature  separation  of  the  placenta. 
On  account  of  the  undilated  and  sclerotic  condition  of  the  cervix,  a 
Cesarean  section  was  performed.  A  full-term,  dead  fetus  was 
delivered.  The  patient  made  an  uneventful  recovery  and  was 
discharged  fifteen  days  after  the  operation.  She  had  a  temperature 
of  104  on  the  fifth  day,  which  came  down  gradually  to  normal. 

She  was  admitted  to  Bellevue  Hospital  on  January  14,  1915- 
From  her  history  she  should  have  been  in  the  thirtieth  week  of  her 
pregnancy. 

Since  the  beginning  of  pregnancy  she  had  frequent  sharp,  lancinat- 
ing pains  in  her  abdomen,  followed  occasionally  by  vomiting.  She 
had  been  admitted  to  two  obstetrical  hospitals  for  this  reason,  but 
each  time  was  discharged  without  relief.  For  the  week  before 
admission  to  Bellevue  Hospital,  the  attacks  of  pain  had  been  more 
frequent  and  she  had  a  slight  bloody  vaginal  discharge  and  could 
no  longer  feel  the  child. 

Physical  Examination. — The   temperature   was  99.8,   pulse   100. 


CALDWELL:    LABOR    FOLLOWING  VENTRAL   SUSPENSION  55 

The  urine  showed  albumin  and  hyaline  casts.  The  patient  was 
fairly  well  developed  and  nourished.  The  heart,  lungs,  liver  and 
spleen  were  negative.  The  abdomen  was  very  much  relaxed,  and 
there  was  an  old  abdominal  scar  about  lo  cm.  long,  with  the  center 
about  the  umbilicus.  There  was  a  tumor  mass  about  the  size  of 
a  seventh  months'  pregnancy  which  corresponded  in  size  to  her 
history.  The  fetus  could  be  felt  apparently  directly  underneath 
the  skin.  It  was  impossible  to  map  out  the  uterus,  either  from  above 
or  by  vaginal  examination.  The  cervix  was  hard,  sclerotic,  and 
had  a  bilateral  laceration.  The  internal  os  admitted  the  tip  of  a 
finger,  through  which  ballottement  could  be  obtained.  The  posterior 
wall  of  the  uterus  seemed  fairly  normal.  The  anterior  wall  could 
not  be  mapped  out.  The  cervix  did  not  feel  like  the  cervix  of  a 
pregnant  uterus.  There  was  a  fetid,  blood-tinged  discharge  from 
the  cervix. 

In  the  hope  that  the  cervix  would  begin  to  soften  so  that  it  would 
be  possible  to  deliver  through  the  vagina,  the  patient  was  kept 
under  observation  from  Januar\'  14th  to  the  29th.  Twice  during  this 
time  there  was  considerable  bleeding  from  the  cervix,  necessitating 
packing.  In  spite  of  the  packing,  there  were  no  uterine  contrac- 
tions. The  foul  discharge  continued.  From  the  20th  to  the  29th, 
when  she  was  operated  upon,  the  temperature  varied  from  100  to  102 ; 
the  pulse  from  80  to  no.  There  was  a  leukocyte  count  varying 
from  12,000  to  25,000,  with  a  polynuclear  count  from  80  to  85  per 
cent. 

A  laparotomy  was  done  on  the  29  th.  The  old  scar  was  dissected 
out,  opening  directly  into  a  sac  containing  a  dead,  macerated 
fetus  and  foul-smelling  pus  and  gas.  The  sac  was  adherent  to  the 
small  intestines,  mesentery,  bladder,  rectum  and  side  of  the  pelvis. 
The  posterior  wall  of  the  sac,  at  the  lower  portion,  was  made  up  of 
the  uterus;  the  rest  of  the  sac  was  composed  of  fetal  membranes 
and  inflammatory  adhesions.  The  whole  sac,  including  the  uterus, 
was  gangrenous  and  was  removed  with  great  diiSculty  and  con- 
siderable bleeding.  Drainage  was  established  through  the  vagina 
and  abdominal  wound.  The  patient  did  not  react  from  her  opera- 
tion and  died  on  the  following  day. 

In  these  cases  the  fixation  of  the  uterus  followed  in  the 

First,  a  deliberate  suspension  of  the  uterus  by  an  excellent 
operator; 

Second,  inflammatory  changes  in  the  pelvis  following  repeated 
operations,  and 

Third,  an  ordinary  Cesarean  section. 

The  first  case  bears  out  what  the  majority  of  gynecologists  now 
believe,  namely,  that  the  suspension  operations  of  the  uterus  should 
not  be  done  during  the  child-bearing  period  without  sterilization. 
This  case  also  shows  the  danger  of  vaginal  delivery  in  such  cases- 
In  spite  of  a  very  slow  breech  delivery,  and  although  the  after-coming 


56  hirst:  the  training  in  obstetrics 

head  was  perforated  when  it  did  not  descend  readily,  still  the  uterus 
was  ruptured. 

Case  II  should  have  been  sterilized  at  her  last  operation  in  1910, 
considering  the  great  number  of  adhesions  and  the  damage  which 
had  been  done  to  the  sigmoid  at  that  time. 

That  Case  III  was  a  difficult  problem  In  diagnosis  is  shown  by  the 
fact  that  she  had  been  admitted  to  two  obstetrical  hospitals  before 
she  came  to  us  and  was  discharged  without  operation.  The  diagnosis 
should  have  been  made  sooner  and  the  operation  performed  before 
sepsis  had  advanced  so  far. 

These  three  cases  came  on  the  service  within  a  few  weeks  of  each 
other.  Seven  other  cases  of  complicated  labors  due  to  fi.xation  were 
found  in  the  recent  histories  of  two  hospitals  and  a  great  number 
have  been  reported  in  the  literature,  which  shows  that  these  cases 
occur  rather  frequently  and  that  all  operators  on  the  pelvic  organs 
must  take  greater  care  in  the  future  to  prevent  this  serious  com- 
plication to  labor,  for,  in  spite  of  the  remarkably  few  fatal  cases 
reported  in  the  literature,  I  believe  many  of  these  women  die. 


THE  TR.^INING  IN  OBSTETRICS  THAT  THE  STATE 

SHOULD  DEMAND  BEFORE  LICENSING  A 

PHYSICIAN  TO  PRACTICE.* 

BY 

BARTON  COOKE  HIRST,  M.  D., 

Philadelphia,  Pa. 

As  good  an  inde.x  as  any  other,  of  the  civilization  of  a  state,  is  its 
law  to  protect  women  in  childbirth  from  harm  at  the  hands  of  un- 
trained physicians. 

Wherever  the  human  race  has  reached  its  highest  development, 
these  laws  are  intelligently  framed,  well  administered  and  efficient  in 
attaining  their  purpose.  Descending  the  scale  of  civilization  they 
show  decreasing  knowledge  and  wisdom  until  they  disappear  alto- 
gether. Judged  by  this  standard,  the  United  States  does  not  rank 
high  among  civilized  nations.  As  might  be  e.xpected  the  level  of 
civilization  by  this  test  varies  in  the  different  States.  Some  are 
lower  than  others,  but  in  none  is  anything  like  the  same  intelligent 
care  taken  of  that  part  of  the  community  which  most  needs  protec- 
tion, as  is  exercised,  for  example,  in  Great  Britain,  Germany  or 
France. 

*  Read  before  the  Obstetrical  Society  of  Philadelphia,  March  2,  1916. 


hirst:  the  training  in  obstetrics 


57 


In  many  States  and  Territories,  nothing  is  required  but  a  theoret- 
ical examination — the  written  answers  to  ten  questions — for  which 
an  applicant  might  cram  with  a  quiz  compend  overnight,  and  might 
then  be  launched  on  the  community  with  the  State's  license  to  attend 
women  in  childbirth,  although  he  may  never  have  seen  a  woman 
in  labor  and  is  grossly  incompetent  to  deal  with  even  a  minor 
complication. 

Besides  consulting  the  last  edition  of  the  pamphlet  on  this  subject, 


No  requirements  except 

Class  A  and  B  schools  of 

Requires  the  stand- 

a theoretical 

C   on  M.E.A.M.A. 

but 

ard  of  the  Asso. 

examination 

no  specific  requirements 

Amer.    Med.    Col- 

as   to    cases    on    roster 

lege 

Illinois 

Alabama 

Arizona 

West  Virginia 

Vermont 

Maryland 

New  York 

South  Carolina 

Oklahoma 

Minnesota 

Florida 

Philippine  Islands 

Massachusetts  (not  even  a  degree) 

Wisconsin 

Washington 

New  Hampshire 

Colorado 

Georgia 

Kentucky 

North  Carolina 

Montana 

Utah 

Oregon 

New  Mexico  (nothing  but  a 

medical  degree 

from   Class  A  and  B  schools)   not  even  a| 

theoretical  examination. 

Arkansas 

District  of  Columbia 

Hawaii.                 Idaho. 

Indiana 

Kansas.                 Maine, 

Mississippi 

Nebraska.            Alaska. 

Nevada 

North  Dakota,    Porto  Rico. 

South  Dakota 

Tennessee,            Wyoming. 

Requires  a  specific  number  of  cases  but  no 
specifications  as  to  roster 


Ohio,  s  cases. 

Rhode  Island.  lo  cases  and  one  year's  interne- 
ship  in  a  hospital. 

Pennsylvania.  12  cases,  6  in  undergraduate 
school.  6  in  hospital  year. 


A  specific  number  of  cases  and  a  certa 
ber  of  hours  on  the  roster 


Virginia:  10  cases;  128  hours  in  third  year,  64 
hours  in  fourth. 
Delaware.  6  cases;  180  hours.   , 

Connecticut.  6  cases;  ipS  hours. 


Louisiana,  6  cases;   i8o  hours. 
Missouri,  s  cases;  160  hours  of  which  60  are 
clinical. 

Texas.  6  cases,  120  hours  of  lectures. 
1  California,  165  hours  on  roster  and  6  cases. 

Iowa,  3  cases;   160  hours, 
i  Michigan,  6  cases;   160  hours  on  roster. 
New  Jersey    has  no  specific  requirements  but 
medical  school  must  be  registered  as  first  class 
by  the  Board  of  Licensure. 


58  hirst:  the  training  in  obstetrics 

published  by  the  A.  M.  A.,  I  have  written  to  the  secretaries  of  the 
Boards  of  Licensure  of  all  the  States  and  Territories  of  the  Union 
and  to  the  Secretaries  of  the  Council  on  Medical  Education  of  the 
A.  M.  A.  and  of  the  association  of  American  Medical  Colleges. 
The  result  of  this  inquiry  is  appended  on  the  preceding  page. 

The  Council  on  Medical  Education  "recommends"  i8o  hours  on 
the  roster  for  obstetrics  exclusive  of  time  of  attendance  on  sLx  labor 
cases.  The  association  of  American  Medical  Colleges  requires  wit- 
nessing twelve  cases,  and  personally  conducting  three,  before,  during 
and  after  labor,  under  super\nsion. 


If  the  general  public  could  see  what  goes  on  in  any  one  of  the 
large  obstetrical  clinics  of  this  country;  women  admitted  with  rup- 
tured uterus;  with  their  intestines  hanging  out  of  the  vagina  so  that 
if  they  could  walk,  they  might  trip  over  them  like  a  gored  horse  in  a 
Spanish  bull  fight;  exsanguinated  from  a  neglected  placenta  previa  or 
an  overlooked  ectopic  pregnancy;  infants  torn  limb  from  limb;  their 
heads  pulled  off  and  left  in  the  uterus;  forceps  forced  on  the  lower 
uterine  segment  till  their  tips  penetrate  the  vaginal  vault;  and  so 
on,  through  a  catalogue  of  horrors;  if,  I  say,  the  public  knew  the 
facts,  the  boards  of  licensure  throughout  the  country  would  be  forced 
to  do  the  duty  for  which  they  were  appointed  by  the  State. 

There  are  some  exceptions  to  the  disgraceful  negligence  of  many 
states  as  may  be  seen  in  the  appended  list  of  State  requirements, 
but  even  the  best  of  these  requirements  is  inadequate,  judged  by  inter- 
national standards.  Our  very  highest  demands  would  not  qualify 
a  man  to  practise  in  the  most  civilized  countries  of  the  world. 

Is  there  any  good  reason  why  our  women  should  be  afforded  less 
protection  than  is  considered  necessary  in  other  countries?  But  it  is 
not  our  purpose,  this  evening,  to  criticise  the  rest  of  the  United 
States,  however  much  we  may  deplore  the  semibarbaric  laws  of 
many  states  in  our  common  country.  Our  concern  is  with  Pennsyl- 
vania. It  is  gratifying  that  in  some  respects  we  have  enacted  a  more 
enlightened  legislation  on  this  subject  than  any  other  State.  It  is 
particularly  a  source  of  pride  to  the  Philadelphia  Obstetrical  Society 
that  we  owe  our  advanced  position  in  this  matter  to  a  board  of 
licensure  whose  president  is  our  ex-president,  fellow-member  and  old 
friend,  Dr.  John  M.  Baldy.  I,  for  one,  have  followed  his  intelli- 
gent, self-sacrificing  and  progressive  efforts  to  raise  the  standard  of 
medical  education  and  practice  in  the  State  of  Pennsylvania  with 
the  greatest  interest  and  the  warmest  sympathy.     Knowing  as  we 


hirst:  the  training  in  obstetrics  59 

do  from  what  has  already  been  accomplished,  that  he  and  his  board 
are  determined  to  afford  the  citizens  of  Pennsjdvania  adequate  pro- 
tection from  ill-trained  physicians  and  incidentally  to  improve  the 
teaching  and  practice  of  medicine  in  the  State,  I  felt  sure,  when  this 
meeting  was  organized,  that  he  and  any  other  member  of  the  Board 
who  cared  to  attend,  would  welcome  an  interchange  of  views  with 
the  teachers  of  obstetrics  in  the  medical  schools  of  the  State;  all  of 
whom  are  present  to-night. 

If  I  were  a  member  of  a  Board  of  Licensure,  the  duty  of  my  position 
that  would  weigh  heaviest  on  my  mind  would  be  the  protection  of 
the  child-bearing  woman  from  mutilation,  disability  and  death,  due 
to  incompetent  medical  attendance.  If  I  could  without  a  catch  in 
my  throat,  but  I  never  can,  I  would  quote  the  magnificient  perora- 
tion of  Oliver  Wendell  Holmes  on  what  is  due  the  woman  about  to 
become  a  mother.  Besides  it  would  be  a  banality  to  quote  what  we 
all  remember  so  well.  With  the  words  of  Holmes  still  ringing  in 
our  ears  as  though  they  had  just  been  spoken  and  animated  by  the 
sentiment  that  inspired  them  let  us  see  if  it  is  not  possible  and  prac- 
ticable still  further  to  improve  our  law  regulating  the  amount  of 
practical  training  in  obstetrics  necessary  to  qualify  a  physician  to 
enter  upon  the  practice  of  his  profession. 

In  an  investigation  of  the  medical  student's  education  in  obstetrics 
in  America  and  Europe,  undertaken  for  the  American  Gynecological 
Society,  followed  by  a  personal  inspection  of  the  German,  French  and 
British  schools,  I  was  particularly  impressed  with  what  has  been 
done  recently  in  France  as  a  model  for  our  consideration.  In  that 
country,  the  governmental  requirements  for  a  physician's  license  to 
practise,  until  a  few  years  ago,  were  about  as  archaic,  provincial  and 
inadequate  as  ours  are  to-day.  Owng  to  the  intelligent  interest  in 
the  subject  aroused  by  the  efforts,  I  believe,  of  Professor  Bar  and 
some  of  his  colleagues  in  Paris,  a  notable  reform  was  effected.  The 
present  law  requires  four  months  daily  attendance  for  three  hours  a 
day  on  a  clinic;  sixteen  days  residence  in  the  hospital  and  a  personal 
conduct  of  the  delivery  of  at  least  twelve  women.  This  regulation 
takes  into  account  an  important  educational  feature  either  ignored 
by  our  laws  entirely,  or  in  a  few  instances  insufficiently  provided 
for.  I  refer  to  the  uninterrupted  attendance  on  clinical  demonstra- 
tions for  a  period  of  time;  in  France,  four  months.  This  is  only  a 
third  of  the  time  required  by  the  German  and  Swiss  schools,  but  it 
is  enough  in  a  large  maternity  to  insure  the  demonstration  of  most 
of  the  comphcations  and  the  pathological  consequences  of  the  process 
of  generation.     The  mere  attendance  on  five  or  six  labors  or  on  ten 


60  hirst:  the  training  in  obstetrics 

as  in  Virginia  and  Rhode  Island  or  even  twelve  as  in  Pennsylvania, 
insures  nothing  more  than  the  training  of  a  midwife.  The  chances 
are  in  favor  of  all  this  small  number  being  perfectly  normal,  so  that 
as  far  as  the  State  knows,  the  physician  might  enter  practice  without 
ever  seeing  forceps  applied,  version  performed,  the  evacuation  of  a 
uterus  after  abortion,  not  to  mention  such  complications  as  eclampsia, 
obstructed  labor,  postpartum  hemorrhage,  placenta  previa,  prema- 
ture separation  of  the  placenta,  ruptured  uterus,  or  other  injuries 
of  the  genital  canal;  and  without  ha\'ing  witnessed  the  pelvic  and 
abdominal  operations  required  for  the  complications  and  pathological 
consequences  of  childbirth,  immediate  and  remote. 

This  is  one  of  the  criticisms  I  would  make  of  our  present  State  law, 
in  which  it  is  as  defective  as  the  law  of  any  State  and  is  inferior  to 
some  of  them.  Michigan,  Virginia  and  Missouri,  for  example, 
expressly  stipulate  that  a  medical  school  must  have  given  sixty  hours 
of  clinical  instruction  in  obstetrics,  an  absurdly  insufficient  time, 
contrasted  with  the  four  months  or,  in  our  way  of  expressing  it,  the 
360  hours  in  France,  but  better  than  nothing. 

In  this  connection  let  me  enter  my  protest  against  our  custom  of 
chopping  the  medical  curriculum  up  into  hours  like  that  of  a  primary 
school,  based  on  our  antiquated  system  of  the  hourly  lecture  and  to 
express  the  hope  that  a  reform  in  this  particular  may  be  brought 
about  by  a  wider  knowledge  of  medical  pedagogics.  All  clinical 
teachers  will  agree  with  me  that  a  three-hour  period  is  necessary  for 
an  adequate  clinical  demonstration:  expressed  in  these  terms  the 
highest  demands  of  any  of  our  States  is  for  a  three  weeks'  course  in 
chnical  obstetrics!  Exposed  in  all  its  nakedness  by  this  method 
of  expression,  is  it  strange  that  our  medical  degrees  and  licenses  to 
practise  are  regarded  with  contempt  abroad? 

Another  thing  I  would  criticise  in  our  State  law  is  the  require- 
ment that  the  applicant  for  a  medical  Hcense  must  have  half  his 
practical  obstetrical  training  in  his  hospital  year  after  leaving  the 
medical  school.  What  educational  advantage  can  this  arrangement 
possibly  secure?  Its  disadvantages  are  obvious.  According  to 
this  law,  the  majority  of  our  medical  graduates  will  get  half  of  their 
practical  training  in  a  hospital  with  a  few  beds  set  aside  for  child- 
bearing  women  and  in  a  service  conducted  by  someone  of  necessarily 
Hmited  experience.  I  have  recently  come  across  two  instances 
of  what  might  be  expected  from  this  plan.  I  heard  the  chief 
of  such  a  service  dogmatically  describe  a  grotesquely  incorrect 
treatment  of  one  of  the  rarer  accidents  of  childbirth  based  on  an 
experience  with  a  single  case  and  in  another  instance  was  told  of  a 


hiest:  the  training  in  obstetrics  61 

fatal  hemorrhage  in  one  of  our  smaller  hospitals  that  could  easily 
have  been  prevented  by  proper  management.  Take  the  average 
of  the  small  maternities  throughout  the  State  with  a  service  each  of 
about  loo  cases  a  year.  It  takes  more  than  300  normal  cases  to 
furnish  one  of  postpartum  hemorrhage,  eclampsia  or  adherent 
placenta;  1200,  one  of  placenta  previa;  2000,  one  of  premature 
separation;  4000,  one  of  ruptured  uterus,  so  that  three  j-ears  might  be 
required  in  such  a  hospital  to  demonstrate  the  treatment  of  post- 
partum hemorrhage,  adherent  placenta  or  eclampsia,  twelve  years 
that  of  placenta  previa,  twenty  years  that  of  premature  separation 
and  forty  years  to  give  a  single  experience  with  ruptured  uterus. 

The  medical  and  surgical  services  of  these  small  hospitals  are  quite 
different;  every  case  admitted  is  a  disease  entity,  conve>ing  its 
lesson  and  conferring  experience  in  diagnosis  and  treatment. 

Would  not  the  result  that  it  is  the  duty  of  the  State  to  obtain, 
be  better  reached,  as  in  the  rest  of  the  civilized  world,  by  fostering 
the  accumulation  of  the  largest  possible  amount  of  clinical  material 
in  the  maternities  of  our  medical  schools  and  by  insisting  upon  an 
amount  of  time  devoted  to  instruction  that  would  insure  a  practical 
knowledge  of  the  best  methods  of  dealing  with  all  possible  compli- 
cations and  sequels  of  labor.  Our  plan  of  diffusing  clinical  material 
in  driblets  all  over  the  State  and  then  compelling  our  medical 
students  to  obtain  a  part  of  their  education  in  institutions  that 
cannot  possibly  give  it  in  an  adequate  manner,  would  be  condemned, 
I  think,  by  any  expert  in  medical  pedagogics. 

No  one  should  indulge  in  destructive  criticism  without  having 
something  constructive  to  offer  in  place  of  what  he  condemns. 

Of  the  medical  schools  of  the  State,  two  at  least  are  prepared  to 
give  an  education  in  practical  obstetrics  including  gyneology  that 
would  beair  criticism  by  international  standards,  the  University  of 
Pennsylvania  and  the  University  of  Pittsburgh.  Take  the  former 
of  which  I  can  speak  advisedly.  The  course  consists  of  sixty-four 
didactic  lectures,  thirty-two  hours  of  chnical  conference,  sixty  hours 
of  clinical  and  operative  demonstrations  with  individual  instruction; 
ten  days  residence  in  the  hospital;  ten  days'  residence  in  the  out- 
patient department,*  with  the  privilege  of  two  to  three  weeks' 
voluntary  residence  each  in  hospital  and  out-patient  department; 
attendance  on  an  average  of  twenty  cases  besides  individual  drill 
in  mannikin  work,  cystoscopy,  palpation,  pelvimetry,  history  taking, 
etc.  No  student  can  leave  the  school  without  seeing  numerous 
examples  of  complications  and  their  treatment. 

•  With  an  average  of  ten  cases  personally  attended. 


62  hirst:  the  training  in  obstetrics 

Pittsburgh,  I  know,  is  equipped  to  offer  its  students  at  least  as 
much.  Columbia,  Washington  University,  ^Michigan  and  Harvard 
are  in  the  same  class. 

Now  would  not  the  State  Board  of  Licensure  more  certainly  obtain 
the  result  which  I  am  sure  they  are  conscientiously  desirous  of 
obtaining — namely,  providing  for  the  child-bearing  women  of  the 
State,  physicians  to  whom  such  patients  can  be  safely  entrusted — 
if  they  demanded  of  all  schools  an  adequate  equipment  and  time  for 
teaching  this  subject?  It  might  be  objected  that  some  of  the 
schools  of  the  state  cannot  yet  meet  the  requirements  that  would 
be  insisted  upon  by  the  older  civilized  countries  of  the  world,  and 
that  their  graduates  would  be  unjustly  barred  from  practice  in  this, 
their  own  State.  If  so,  would  not  the  energy  of  the  Board  of  Licen- 
sure be  better  directed  by  recommending  State  aid  to  these  institu- 
tions, if  they  need  it,  to  bring  their  facilities  up  to  the  required 
standard,  rather  than  to  force  upon  every  little  hospital  in  the 
State,  a  maternity  department  whether  it  is  needed  or  not  and  to 
insist  that  these  small  institutions  should  give  the  student  a  part  of 
his  education  which  he  could  get  much  better  in  his  medical  school. 

By  our  present  law,  a  student  of  Columbia's  medical  department 
who  sees  fifty  deliveries  and  witnesses  most  if  not  all,  the  complica- 
tions that  he  may  have  to  contend  with  later,  but  who  has  not 
supplemented  his  excellent  education  by  personally  attending 
six  cases  of  labor  in  some  small  maternity  with  inferior  experience, 
technic  and  equipment,  is,  as  I  understand  it,  barred  from  prac- 
tice in  this  State.  The  same  is  true  of  a  Harvard  student  who 
attends  on  the  average  forty  cases  under  expert  superintendence. 
A  medical  student  in  his  summer  hohday  might  take  a  three  months' 
course  in  the  Lying-in  Hospital  of  New  York  City  with  the  largest 
obstetrical  service  in  the  western  hemisphere  and  then  would  be 
compelled  by  our  law  to  supplement  this  experience  with  a  post- 
graduate training  that  would  often  be  worthless.  And  in  our 
own  State,  a  graduate  of  the  Universities  of  Pennsylvania  and 
Pittsburgh  with  a  practical  training  that  cannot  be  equalled  else- 
where in  the  State,  must  supplement  it  with  a  small  amount  of 
additional  practical  training  under  inferior  tutellage. 

Another  factor  deserves  consideration.  Our  whole  s}stem  of 
medical  education  and  state  licensure  in  America  is  open  to  criticism 
in  its  extraordinary  lack  of  uniformity;  no  other  country  presents 
such  a  spectacle. 

Massachusetts,  of  all  places,  requires  nothing,  not  even  a  medical 
degree;  New  Mexico  requires  only  a  medical  degree,  nothing  else; 


KNIPE    AND    DONNELLY:    TREATMENT    OF    ECLAMPSIA  63 

while  Virginia  and  Rhode  Island  have  requirements  that  approach 
those  of  the  most  intelligently  governed  countries.  We,  in  Penn- 
sylvania, are  adding  to  this  confusion  worst  confounded  by  adopt- 
ing a  system  that  I  may  safely  predict  will  be  imitated  by  no  other 
State. 

Would  it  not  be  better  to  conform  in  principle  to  the  system 
already  adopted  by  Rhode  Island  and  Virginia,  whose  example 
will  probably  be  followed  by  other  States,  and  would  it  not  be 
practicable  to  surpass  the  requirements  of  these  States  in  practical 
training  by  avoiding  Virginia's  error  in  overbalancing  clinical 
instruction  by  a  superfluity  of  theoretical  teaching.  We  would 
then  set  a  model  for  the  rest  of  the  States  to  follow;  we  would 
make  a  uniformity  of  our  State  laws  gradually  attainable;  we  would 
really  guarantee  to  the  citizens  of  the  State,  physicians  of  the 
greatest  efficiency;  we  would  not  admit  some  who  were  really  not 
qualified  and  exclude  others  who  were  eminently  well  fitted  to 
practice. 

These  questions  have  given  me,  whether  rightly  or  wrongly, 
great  concern  as  one  who  has  devoted  a  lifetime  and  an  earnest,  if 
humble  effort  to  improve  that  branch  of  medical  education  in 
which  we  have  been  admittedly  most  deficient. 

They  are  respectfully  submitted  for  the  consideration  of  my 
colleagues,  the  teachers  of  obstetrics  in  Pennsylvania  and  the  State 
Board  of  Licensure. 

182 1  Spruce  St. 


TREATMENT  OF  ECLAMPSIA.* 

BY 
NORMAN  L.  KNIPE,  M.  D.,  AND  JOHN  DONNELLY,  M.  D., 

Philadelphia.  Pa. 

We  wish  to  present  for  your  consideration  a  paper  upon  the  treat- 
ment of  eclampsia,  with  reference  especially  to  a  description  afid 
a  comparison  of  the  treatments  now  in  vogue  in  the  larger  clinics  of 
this  country.  For  only  in  this  way  may  it  be  possible,  as  I  shall 
point  out  to  you,  to  come  to  some  definite  idea  as  to  the  best  treat- 
ment for  this  obstetrical  calamity. 

At  the  present  time  the  treatment  of  eclampsia  may  be  classified 
as  either  radical  operative  treatment  (and  by  that  we  mean  ab- 
dominal Cesarean  section,  vaginal  Cesarean  section  and  "accoucb- 
ment  force")  or  expectant  symptomatic  treatment. 

*  Read  before  the  Obstetrical  Society  of  Philadelphia,  March  2,  1916. 


64  KNIPE    AND    DONNELLY:    TREATMENT    OF   ECLAMPSIA 

Each  plan  has  its  earnest  advocates.  This  is  natural  and  to  be 
expected  as  it  is  in  every  problem  in  medicine,  about  which  there 
may  be  a  difference  in  opinion. 

And  yet  owing  to  the  fact  that  we  are  accustomed  to  look  to 
surgery  for  quick  results  in  so  many  pathological  conditions,  so 
the  operative  treatment  of  eclampsia  has  become  unduly  popular 
in  the  last  five  years,  to  the  exclusion  of  older  methods  which 
have  been  tried  and  not  found  wanting. 

We  believe  that  this  is  a  mistake.  We  shall  show  you  by  the 
analysis  of  eighty-three  cases  which  have  been  treated  during  the 
last  five  years  in  the  University  Maternity,  that  our  results  have  been 
better  and  our  mortality  lower  than  by  any  radical  operative 
treatment  that  we  know  of. 

The  treatment  that  is  prescribed  at  the  University  Maternity 
is  as  follows: 

Lavage  of  the  stomach;  2  ounces  of  castor  oil  given  through 
the  stomach  tube;  twenty  to  thirty  minutes  sweat  in  the  sweat 
cabinet;  hypodermic  of  morphia,  gr.  J^  is  given  if  the  convulsions 
are  violent  or  frequent;  hypodermoclysis  after  the  first  sweat, 
followed  by  proctoclysis  midway  between  subsequent  sweats; 
venesection  if  systolic  blood  pressure  is  over  180  and  more  par- 
ticularly, if  the  diastolic  pressure  is  high;  an  initial  dose  of  veratrum 
viride  (10  minims)  followed  by  nitroglycerine  gr.  H^oo  ^-t  four-hour 
intervals.  Puncture  of  membranes  if  pregnant  or  in  labor  and 
abstention  from  any  operative  interference  to  hasten  delivery, 
which  we  find  is  spontaneously  terminated  in  from  eight  to  ten 
hours  from  the  institution  of  treatment. 

It  is  not  our  purpose  to  draw  your  attention  to  anything  except 
the  treatment  of  eclampsia,  but  it  is  necessary  to  elaborate  somewhat 
on  the  type  and  severity  of  our  cases,  so  that  you  may  infer  the 
results  of  the  treatment. 

Of  the  eighty-three  cases  of  severe  toxemia  of  pregnancy  treated  in 
the  Maternity  from  1910  to  1916,  forty-eight  had  convulsions  before 
delivery.  Of  these  we  have  a  definite  record  of  seventeen  having 
had  convulsions  after  delivery  also,  btit  as  the  details  of  some  of  the 
records  were  rather  poorly  kept  during  this  period,  it  is  reasonable 
to  presume  that  there  were  more  than  seventeen  cases  in  which  the 
convulsions  continued  after  delivery  because  the  eliminative  treat- 
ment was  continued  for  quite  some  time. 

Twenty-four  had  convulsions  after  delivery  only.  Of  these,  four 
died,  a  mortality  of  16.66  per  cent. 

Ten  cases  were  admitted  in  various  stages  of  their  pregnancy  with 


KNIPE    AND    DONNELLY:    TREATMENT    OF    ECLAMPSIA  65 

severe  toxemia  and  all  the  symptoms  of  impending  eclamptic  con- 
vulsions. These  cases  were  relieved  by  eliminative  treatment  and 
either  discharged  before  delivery  or  delivered  without  the  onset  of 
convulsions. 

Two  cases  were  delivered  by  vaginal  section — with  one  death 
immediately  after  delivery. 

Si.x  cases  died  within  a  few  hours  after  admission  and  after 
delivery.  Of  these,  four  cases  never  revived  from  the  state  of  coma 
in  which  thefy  were  admitted. 

One  case  died  in  a  convulsion  after  being  delivered. 

Another  case  delivered  before  admission,  died  suddenly  after 
responding  well  to  eliminative  treatment.  Postmortem  showed 
cerebral  embolism. 

Four  cases  had  previous  attacks  of  eclampsia.  One  case  having 
had  convulsions  in  two  former  pregnancies. 

Craniotomy  was  performed  in  one  case. 

One  case  died  in  the  hospital  one  month  after  admission,  of  general 
toxemia  and  nephritis. 

The  total  mortality  of  these  eighty-three  cases,  whether  the  deaths 
occurred  only  fifteen  minutes  or  one  month  after  admission,  was 
fourteen  or  16.8  per  cent.  If  we  exclude  those  cases  dying  within 
twenty-four  hours,  but  including  the  case  dying  a  month  afterward, 
our  mortality  was  five  or  six  per  cent. 

It  is  hardly  reasonable  to  include  cases  dying  within  twenty-four 
hours  in  any  statistics  upon  eclampsia.  Even  those  favoring 
Cesarean  section  in  all  cases,  will  admit  that  the  ratio  of  their  success 
is  in  inverse  proportion  to  the  number  of  convulsions,  and  therefore 
it  is  reasonable  to  assume  that  cases  admitted  so  late  in  the  disease  as 
to  die  within  twenty-four  hours,  would  be  so  saturated  with  toxemia, 
that  any  operative  procedure  would  be  unavailable.  Therefore, 
I  repeat,  if  we  exclude  those  cases  dying  within  twenty-four  hours, 
most  of  them  within  a  few  hours,  our  mortality  is  6  per  cent. 

It  may  be  well  to  draw  your  attention  at  this  point,  to  a  very 
important  fact,  and  that  is,  within  the  last  five  years  there  has 
been  a  tendency  on  the  part  of  those  doing  Cesarean  section  for 
eclampsia,  not  to  include  cases  of  postpartum  eclampsia,  in  their 
statistics.  As  you  have  seen,  those  cases  developing  eclampsia 
following  delivery  have  been  a  considerable  proportion  of  our  total 
number,  namely,  twenty-four  out  of  eighty-three,  and  as  you  well 
know,  these  postpartum  case  shave  a  higher  mortality  than  those 
developing  convulsions  before  delivery.  How,  then,  shall  these  cases 
be  treated? 


66  KNIFE    AND    DONNELLY:    TREATMENT    OF    ECLAMPSIA 

Through  the  courtesy  of  Dr.  Hirst,  we  have  received  personal 
letters  from  some  of  the  larger  obstetrical  services  of  the  country, 
as  follows: 

Dr.  Markoe  of  the  Lying-in  Charity,  of  New  York,  tells  us 
that  within  the  last  five  years  they  have  had  there  216  eclamptic 
cases  with  thirty-eight  deaths,  a  mortality  of  17.6  per  cent. 

Dr.  Markoe  believes  in  Cesarean  section  in  all  primipara 
with  rigid  cervix.  In  multipara,  with  previously  lacerated  pelvic 
floors,  he  saj^s  that  it  doesn't  make  much  difference  what  kind  of 
delivery  is  done. 

He  believes  that  a  pack  in  the  cervix  is  a  great  irritation  and  does 
not  believe  in  manual  dilatation. 

He  does  not  mention  any  routine  treatment  except  catharsis  and 
irrigation  of  the  bowel,  and  therefore  we  do  not  know  what  elimina- 
tive  treatment  he  advises  or  practices.  It  is  his  belief  that,  since 
we  do  not  know  the  cause  of  toxemia,  each  case  should  be  treated 
individually. 

Dr.  Cragin  of  the  Sloan  Maternity,  New  York,  reports  eighty- 
three  cases  of  eclampsia  in  10,116  confinements,  including  in  his 
classification  of  eclampsia  only  those  cases  of  toxemia,  which  have 
had  convulsions.  Of  this  number  there  were  thirteen  deaths,  a 
mortality  of  15  per  cent.     His  routine  treatment  is  as  follows: 

Colon  irrigations;  chloral  by  rectum;  nitroglycerine  hypodermat- 
ically;  an  elastic  bag  has  been  introduced  into  the  cervLx  in  prepara- 
tion for  delivery,  very  soon  after  admission.  The  treatment 
by  colon  irrigation,  etc.,  mentioned  above,  has  been  continued  while 
the  bag  has  been  softening  and  dilating.  If  the  blood  pressure  has 
continued  high  and  the  pulse  rapid,  veratrum  viride  has  been 
employed  rather  than  venesection. 

Dr.  Ernest  B.  Young,  of  the  Boston  City  Hospital,  describes  in 
detail,  143  cases  of  threatened  or  actual  eclampsia,  with  sixty 
deaths,  a  mortality  of  42  per  cent.  Two  of  these,  however,  died  of 
sepsis.  Dr.  Young  describes  the  medicinal  treatment  in  the  Boston 
City  Hospital  as  follows: 

Free  catharsis;  gastric  lavage;  control  of  convulsions  by  sedatives 
(does  not  mention  what),  and  ether;  enteroclysis  and  hypoder- 
moclysis  and  hot  packs  in  some  cases.  He  doubts  the  efficiency  of 
sweating.  He  rather  favors  manual  dilatation  which  was  employed 
in  forty-six  cases.  Three  cases  were  delivered  by  vaginal  Cesarean 
section  and  they  all  died. 

Dr.  Newell,  of  Boston,  writes  to  us  that  there  have  been  seventy 


KNIPE    AND    DONNELLY:    TREATMENT    OF    ECLAMPSIA  67 

cases  of  eclampsia  with  convulsions  admitted  to  the  Boston  Lying- 
in  Hospital  during  the  last  five  years,  of  whom  eighteen  died,  a 
mortality  of  25^^  per  cent.  These  cases  were  treated  by  different 
members  of  Dr.  Newell's  staff  in  their  own  way  and  no  routine  method 
of  treatment  was  carried  out.  Therefore,  as  Dr.  Newell  himself 
points  out  to  us,  the  results  obtained  in  the  Boston  Lying-in  Hospital 
are  of  little  value  statistically. 

Dr.  Newell  describes  his  own  method  of  treatment  as  follows: 

"The  question  of  immediate  operation  or  preliminary  treatment 
and  the  method  of  delivery,  in  my  opinion,  depends  on  the  condition 
of  the  patient  at  the  time  of  admission  to  the  Hospital  and  her 
history.  The  patients  who  are  in  active  labor  are  delivered  as  soon 
as  the  condition  of  the  soft  parts  makes  it  possible,  delivery  being 
hurried  or  not  according  to  the  recurrence  of  the  convulsion  seizures. 
The  patients  who  are  not  in  labor  ordinarily  receive  some  preliminary 
treatment  directed  toward  the  emptying  of  the  intestinal  tract  and 
to  lessening  the  patient's  sensibility  to  the  irritating  poison  by  the 
use  of  morphia  followed  by  induction,  usually  by  means  of  a  bag, 
unless  the  cervi.x  is  very  soft,  or  vaginal  Cesarean  section  in  case 
it  is  unusually  rigid,  as  soon  as  it  responds  to  the  preliminary  treat- 
ment, or  if  the  condition  gets  worse  in  spite  of  treatment." 

Dr.  Reuben  Peterson  reported  in  the  American  Journal  of 
Obstetrics  for  June,  1914,  a  review  of  a  series  of  283  cases  of 
eclampsia  delivered  by  abdominal  Cesarean  section  between  1908  and 
19x3,  by  many  different  operators  all  over  the  world. 

In  this  series  there  were  seventy-three  deaths,  or  a  mortality  of 
25.79  psr  cent.  Previous  to  1908,  he  reports  198  cases,  with  ninety- 
five  deaths,  or  a  mortality  of  47.97  per  cent. 

Of  the  important  clinics  abroad,  Zweifel  reports  a  series  of  eighty- 
four  cases  between  1910  and  1915,  treated  by  profuse  venesection, 
(at  least  500  c.c.  being  taken)  in  association  with  Stroganoflf's 
treatment  with  a  mortality  of  5.9  per  cent. 

Stroganoff  reports  839  cases  of  eclampsia  treated  by  his  method 
in  different  clinics  (morphia,  chloral  and  chloroform),  with  a  mor- 
tahty  of  8.9  per  cent. 

It  seems  to  us  that  from  this  brief  resume  of  the  results  of  the 
different  treatments  of  eclampsia,  that  the  time  has  not  yet  come  to 
discard  entirely  those  efforts  which  we  have  efficaciously  directed 
for  years  toward  the  elimination  of  the  unknown  toxemia. 

Its  etiology  is  as  obscure  to  us  now  as  it  was  ten  or  fifteen  years 
ago.     We  may  only  hope  that  someone  will  eventually  find  out  by 


68  sturmdorf:  the  teaching  of  gynecology 

chemical,  physiological  or  pathological  investigation,  the  cause 
of  this  dreadful  complication  of  pregnancy. 

When  this  time  comes,  we  shall  certainly  be  able  to  suggest  a 
treatment  that  will  be  more  specific  in  character  than  any  we  now 
practise  and  therefore  I  hope  more  successful. 

2007  Chestnut  Street. 


THE  TEACHING  OF  GYNECOLOGY  TO  THE  ADVANCED 
PUPIL.* 

BY 
ARNOLD  STURMDORF,  M.  D.,  F.  A.  C.  S., 

New  York. 

The  pedagogics  of  gynecology  in  general  and  of  postgraduate 
gynecology  in  particular,  present  intrinsic  obstacles  to  teacher  and 
student,  that  are  not  encountered  in  other  specialized  departments 
of  medicine  and  surgery. 

Its  diagnostic  fundamentals  demand,  as  an  essential  prerequisite, 
the  cultivation  of  a  keen  tactile  perceptivity,  which  can  be  acquired 
only  among  ample  clinical  facilities. 

Such  clinical  facilities  are  circumscribed  by  obvious  prohibitive 
restrictions,  which  limit  the  utility  of  the  average  gynecological 
patient  for  objective  class  demonstration,  and  create  a  relative 
paucity  in  opportunities  for  specialistic  cultivation. 

He,  to  whom  these  initiatory  obstacles  have  proven  no  hindrance, 
will  behold  gynecology  in  the  dawn  of  a  new  era. 

The  mechanistic  empiricism  that  dominates  the  votaries  of  the 
established  practice,  is  slowly  but  surely  merging  into  the  realm  of 
the  obsolete. 

Surgical  virtuosity  alone  no  longer  constitutes  a  gynecologist: 
Healed  incisions  and  operative  correction  of  purely  objective 
deviations  from  hypothetical  normals  do  not  prove  the  cure,  while 
the  use  of  symptomatic  nosology  does  not  establish  a  diagnosis. 

We  were  taught  to  see  a  passive  retention  wedge  in  the  "perineal 
body" — where  we  now  recognize  an  active  myodynamic  deflector 
of  intraabdominal  pressure  in  the  levator  ani  muscles. 

The  time  is  passing  when  "endometritis"  encompassed  the 
beginning  and  end  of  all  uterine  pathology;  when  "reflex  neurosis" 
presented  the  shibboleth  of  its  symptomatology  and  "curettage" 
the  slogan  of  its  therapy. 

*  Read  before  a  meeting  of  the  Section  on  Obstetrics  and  Gynecology  of  the 
N.  Y.  Academy  of  Medicine,  February  24,  1916. 


sturmdorf:  the  teaching  of  gynecology  69 

Henricius  in  1889  unwittingly  laid  the  foundation  of  uterine 
physiology,  when  he  graphically  demonstrated  that  the  normal  non- 
gravid  uterus  is  a  rhythmically  contracting  organ;  Leopold  in  1874 
blazed  the  path  to  its  rational  pathology  when  he  revealed  the  myo- 
metrial  lymph  channels;  Kundrat  in  1873  exposed  endometritis  as  a 
normal  manifestation  in  pathological  guise,  thus  transposing  the 
pathogenesis  of  its  cardinal  symptom,  namely,  hemorrhage,  from 
an  anatomical  to  a  biochemical  basis. 

This  biochemical  genesis  projects  its  whole  dominating  hierarchy 
of  the  internal  secretions  upon  the  gynecological  horizon,  where  in 
the  haze  of  the  "reflex  neuroses,"  we  begin  to  discern  the  lineaments 
of  insidious  sepsis  and  toxicosis. 

Current  terminology,  accurate  and  inaccurate,  dominates  our 
concept  and  concept  determines  practice,  so  the  term  "metropathic 
hemorrhage,"  for  instance,  links  fact  and  fancy,  the  hemorrhage  is 
the  fact,  the  "metropathic" — a  fancy,  nevertheless  this  term  is 
conventionally  synonymous  with  hysterectomy,  notwithstanding 
that  the  purely  functional  nature  of  the  hemorrhage  as  a  result  of 
inefficient  thyroid  or  pituitary  metabolism  has  been  demonstrated 
in  many  cases  successfully  controlled  by  appropriate  organo-therapy. 

The  same  line  of  research  will  divert  many  a  case  of  sterility  from 
utterly  futile  cervicoplastic  operations,  while  on  the  other  hand,  the 
controversy  as  to  the  clinical  significance  and  choice  of  corrective 
measures  in  uterine  displacements  will  frequently  find  its  solution 
in  the  recognition  of  those  skeletal  abnormalities,  congenital  or 
acquired,  in  which  misdirected  intraabdominal  pressure  induces 
necessary  cotnpensatory  deviations  from  normal  lines  of  visceral 
topography. 

These  few  phases  from  among  the  many  will  serve  to  indicate  the 
broadening  scope  and  wider  range  of  advanced  gynecology. 

The  student  must  be  taught  to  see  beyond  his  finger  tips:  an 
organism,  not  an  organ  is  the  object  of  his  study.  He  must  learn 
to  calculate  in  terms  of  gonad  and  endocrine  denominators,  to 
balance  and  correlate — orthostatic,  dynamic  and  biologic  factors  in 
his  clinical  definitions. 

He  must  be  enabled  to  diflferentiate  the  gynecological  manifes- 
tations of  systemic  disorders  from  the  systemic  disturbances  of 
gynecopathic  origin. 

This  wide  diversit}^  in  essential  contributory  and  complemental 
elements  has  not  and  cannot  be  crystallized  to  the  concrete  homo- 
geneity of  a  text-book  stage,  so  that  an  adequate  proficiency  in  this 


70  sturmdorf:  the  teaching  of  gynecology 

technical  complex  must  be  sought  among  ample  polyclinical  facilities 
under  judicious  guidance. 

Individually,  post-graduate  students  are  ardent,  earnest  men  who 
seek  knowledge  at  personal  sacrifice;  collectively,  however,  they 
present  a  mental  and  technical  heterodoxy,  that  ranges  from  special- 
istic  endowments  down  to  an  absolute  lack  in  first  principles — and 
in  the  present  status  of  post-graduate  instruction,  the  teacher  must 
adopt  a  course  that  ranges  from  the  needs  of  those  who  cannot  locate 
a  fundus  uteri,  to  those  who  seek  the  last  word  on  the  chemotaxis  of 
ovular  nidation. 

In  the  New  York  Polyclinic,  each  of  six  gynecological  divisions, 
conducts  two  clinics  weekly,  one  operative  and  one  ambulatory. 

The  morning  sessions  are  devoted  to  details  of  surgical  technic 
and  the  incidental  study  of  operative  findings  in  their  anatomic, 
pathologic,  symptomatic  and  diagnostic  bearings. 

It  is  the  ambulatory  clinic,  however,  with  its  wider  range,  that 
aflfords  opportunities  for  the  discussion  and  elucidation  of  advanced 
gynecological  problems. 

In  the  ambulatory  division  of  my  clinic,  I  have  adopted  a  course 
which  meets  as  nearly  as  possible  the  requirements  of  those  seeking 
only  a  practical  working  knowledge  as  well  as  those  interested  in 
the  more  academic  phases  of  the  subject. 

My  class  is  divided  into  sections  of  two  members,  each  section 
having  its  case  assigned  for  examination  under  my  supervision  and 
that  of  my  staff. 

Sounds  and  specula  are  discarded  and  the  previously  established 
diagnoses  and  histories  are  withheld  for  the  time. 

The  students  are  supplied  with  the  blank  forms,  here  reproduced, 
on  which  their  dictation  of  objective  abnormahties  are  noted  in 
strict  topographic  sequence. 

During  the  manual  examination  of  the  patient,  any  deficiency 
in  method  or  tactile  perception  on  the  student's  part  is  corrected, 
while  his  verbal  delineation  engenders  differential  precision. 

Based  upon  these  objective  findings,  the  functional  disturbances  are 
deduced  and  their  incidental  symptomatology  postulated. 

The  whole  class  participates  in  the  diagnostic  equations  thus 
propounded,  this  elicits  their  individual  conceptions  and  miscon- 
ceptions, and  affords  the  teacher  opportunity  to  correct  the  latter 
and  amplify  the  former  by  elucidating  those  higher  phases  of  the 
subject  embodied  in  the  term  "Advanced  Gynecology." 

The  final  conclusions  are  now  compared  with  the  history  of  the 


STURMDORF:    the    XEACraNC    OF    GYNECOLOGY 


71 


N-fi 

DEDUCTIVE  GYNECOLOGICAL  DIAGNOSIS             ^ame 

Topographic  Sequence 

Objective 
Features 

Functions 
Involved 

Symptoms 
Deduced 

Diagnosis 

VULVA 

INTROITUS 

VAGINAL-CAN.AL 

Os-outlines 

CERVIX-UTERI   ,  ^''*'''°" 

FORM 

Consistence 

1  Direction 

1  Size 

FUNDUS-UTERI      form 

Consistence 

I  MOBILITY 

Situation 

ADNEXA      ;?^^. 

Consistence 

MOBILITY 

case  and  the  diagnosis  corroborated  by  ,the  approximate  coincidence 
between  the  objective  deductions  and  the  subjective  data. 

Advanced  gynecology  was  an  art  and  is  a  science. 

The  teacher  can  demonstrate  its  practice  and  elucidate  its  theories, 
but  he  cannot  impart  aptitude,  and  when  all  is  said  and  done,  he 
becomes  convinced,  that  advanced  gynecologists  are  born  and  not 
made. 

51  West  Seventy-fodrth  Street. 


72  polak:  transperitoneal  celiohysterotomy 


TRANSPERITONE-^L  CELIOHYSTEROTOMY. 

BY 
JOHN  OSBORNE  POLAK,  M.  Sc,  M.  D.,  F.  A.  C.  S., 

Professor  of  Obstetrics  and  Gynecology,  Long  Island  College  Hospital, 
Brooklyn,  New  York. 

In  ofifering  this  subject  for  your  consideration,  I  do  so  with  much 
embarrassment,  for  here  in  Brooklyn  our  obstetricians  have  attained 
such  perfection  with  the  classical  operation  by  the  general  adoption 
of  a  simple  standard  technic,  that  we  approach  an  abdominal 
delivery  with  little  fear.  Yet  I  am  convinced  after  reviewing  our 
morbidity  records  at  the  Long  Island  College  Hospital,  that  there  is 
room  for  improvement.  Especially  is  this  so  in  the  "suspect" 
class,  where  the  morbidity  has  reached  nearly  50  per  cent.  American 
obstetricians  have  been  slow  to  accept  extraperitoneal  section. 
This  is  perhaps  due  to  the  more  difficult  technic  which  lengthens 
the  operation,  and  again  the  procedure  is  less  theatric  than  delivery 
by  Sanger's  classical  method. 

Extraperitoneal  celiohysterotomy  has,  however,  many  definite 
advantages  over  the  classical  section:  First,  the  general  peritoneal 
cavity  is  not  contaminated  by  any  leakage  of  liquor  amnii,  as  the 
route  of  delivery  precludes  soiling  owing  to  the  suture  of  the  peri- 
toneum of  the  uterus  to  the  parietal  layer.  Women  who  are  long 
in  labor  with  ruptured  membranes  have  numberless  bacteria  in  their 
uteri,  many  of  which  are  pathogenic;  the  classical  celiohysterotomy 
exposes  the  peritoneum  to  infection  from  this  source. 

Second,  subsequent  deliveries  may  be  done  through  the  same  scar 
without  entering  the  general  peritoneal  cavity,  or  the  delivery  may 
be  spontaneous  without  danger  of  uterine  rupture,  as  the  scar  is  in 
the  dilating  segment,  and  not  in  the  contractile  part  of  the  uterus. 

Third,  omental  and  intestinal  adhesions  are  less  frequent. 

Fourth,  the  shock  and  postoperative  gas  complications  are 
decidedly  minimized. 

Fifth,  should  infection  occur,  the  lesions  found  are  parametric 
or  are  extraperitoneal  exudates  which  are  competent  to  protect  the 
organ  against  the  organism. 

Extraperitoneal  Cesarean  section  is  not  a  new  procedure,  but 
rather  a  revival  of  an  old  one,  as  it  was  first  suggested  by  Joerg,  as 


polak:  transperitoneal  celiohysterotomy  73 

early  as  1809,  and  employed  by  Ritgen  in  1821.  Physick  of  Phila- 
delphia recommended  it  to  Dewees  in  1824.  From  this  time  until 
1870,  when  T.  Gaillard  Thomas  revived  the  extraperitoneal  method 
of  delivery,  no  mention  is  made  of  it.  Badelocque  had  suggested 
in  1823  the  term  gastroelytrotomy,  which  was  adopted  by  Thomas 
for  his  modified  technic.  In  this  procedure,  an  incision  was  made 
above  and  parallel  to  Poupart's  ligament,  to  the  subperitoneal 
tissues,  and  the  peritoneum  separated  back  from  the  abdominal  wall 
by  blunt  dissection,  while  the  bladder  was  pushed  to  one  side  to 
expose  the  cervix  and  vagina.  The  lower  uterine  segment  thus 
exposed  was  then  opened  and  the  child  delivered  by  a  circuitous 
route  through  the  incision  in  the  flank.  Infection  was  so  common  as 
to  finally  cause  the  abandonment  of  the  extraperitoneal  route,  and 
again  the  method  fell  into  disuse  until  1906  when  Frank,  of  Cologne, 
reintroduced  the  extraperitoneal  delivery,  suggesting  an  improved 
technic  which  has  been  modified  by  Doderlein,  Sellheim  and  others 
and  is  extensively  employed  in  Germany.  In  America  extraperi- 
toneal section  by  the  German  technic  has  met  with  little  favor. 
Hirst  and  the  writer  prefer  to  employ  the  transperitoneal  method  of 
Veit  and  Fromme,  which  when  properly  executed  has  all  of  the 
advantages  without  the  dangers  of  the  older  method.  We  have 
elected  this  procedure  in  the  cases  which  would  formerly  have  come 
in  the  Porro  class  and  our  results  have  been  so  satisfactory  that  we 
are  now  using  it  in  all  cases  requiring  abdominal  delivery. 

It  must  be  admitted  that  the  classical  section  leaves  much  to  be 
desired,  i.e.,  it  is  not  safe  where  infection  is  present.  E.  P.  Davis, 
Peterson,  and  Williams  insist  that  the  section  be  followed  by  ex- 
tirpation when  the  case  has  been  handled.  Second,  postoperative 
intestinal  complications  are  frequent.  This  is  particularly  evident 
if  the  intestines  are  handled  or  are  eventrated  during  operation. 
Third,  peritoneal  adhesions  are  frequent  between  the  uterine  wound 
and  the  parietal  peritoneum,  fixing  the  uterus  high  in  the  abdomen. 
Fourth,  the  uterine  scar  being  in  the  contractile  portion  of  the  uterus, 
may  rupture  in  a  subsequent  labor.  Fifth,  there  is  still  a  definite 
mortality  of  from  i  to  5  per  cent.,  even  in  the  best  clinics. 

In  November,  1914,  stimulated  by  Hirst's  success,  we  began  the 
employment  of  the  extraperitoneal  route,  in  neglected  cases,  instead 
of  doing  the  Porro  operation  which  is  so  emphatically  endorsed  by 
E.  P.  Davis  and  Williams.  Numberless  modifications  of  the  original 
technic  have  been  suggested,  but  they  all  fall  into  two  general 
classes:  the  true  extraperitoneal,  as  illustrated  by  the  technic  of 
Doderlein  and  Latzko,  and  the  transperitoneal  section  as  advocated 


74  polak:  tr.ansperitoneal  celiohysterotomy 

by  Veit,  Fromme,  and  Hirst.  It  is  the  latter  which  we  have  adopted, 
and  which  I  will  attempt  to  describe. 

The  method  is  simple.  With  the  patient  in  a  moderate  Trende- 
lenburg posture,  an  incision  6  inches  long  is  made  to  the  right  of  the 
median  line,  below  the  umbilicus.  When  the  peritoneum  is  opened 
the  uterus  is  pushed  into  the  wound,  and  the  bladder  reflection  is 
located  and  picked  up  between  forceps  and  nicked,  and  then  with 
Mayo  scissors  run  up  and  down  in  the  subperitoneal  tissues  of  the 
lower  segment,  the  bladder  and  visceral  peritoneum  are  easily  sepa- 
rated. Forceps  are  then  placed  on  the  peritoneal  reflection  of  the 
uterus  and  that  of  the  abdominal  wall,  and  the  visceral  and  parietal 
layers  united  by  a  series  of  sutures.  We  use  an  interrupted  figure  of 
eight  suture  of  catgut,  leaving  the  ends  long.  A  forceps  is  placed 
on  each  suture  until  tied.  WTien  these  two  layers  of  peritoneum 
are  united,  the  lower  uterine  segment  is  extraperitoneal  and  may 
be  entered  without  possible  leakage  into  the  general  peritoneal 
sac.  In  our  first  two  or  three  cases  we  found  that  during  the  de- 
livery the  sutures  at  the  upper  angle  tore  away.  To  correct  this 
we  have  in  our  later  cases  sutured  the  uterus  to  the  peritoneum  and 
fascia  and  thus  fixed  the  uterus  at  its  upper  angle.  The  baby  is 
delivered  in  the  usual  fashion,  the  placenta  extracted  manually  and 
the  wound  in  the  uterine  muscle  closed  with  interrupted  sutures  of 
chromic  catgut.  In  infected  cases  it  is  our  custom  to  place  in  the 
uterus  an  iodine  soaked  gauze  pack,  which  is  removed  via  the  cervix 
and  vagina  at  the  completion  of  the  operation.  After  the  uterine 
wound  is  closed,  the  two  layers  of  peritoneum  are  united  with  a  con- 
tinuous suture.  Thus  is  completed  an  extraperitoneal  delivery  and 
an  extraperitoneal  closure. 

Our  experience  is  limited  to  eight  cases,  with  no  mortality.  The 
recovery  is  very  prompt  and  the  freedom  from  abdominal  distress 
has  been  impressive  to  those  of  us  who  have  had  experience  in  ab- 
dominal operations. 

Cellulitis  and  thrombophlebitis  are  possible  complications  which 
may  result  from  a  too  extensive  separation  of  the  visceral  peritoneum 
from  the  lower  uterine  segment.  These  accidents  have  not  occurred 
in  our  cases,  but  one  cannot  but  appreciate  that  they  are  possible 
sources  of  trouble  as  the  operation  is  done  through  the  thinned  and 
dilated  portion  of  the  uterus. 

In  extraperitoneal  section  we  believe  we  have  a  procedure  which 
will  replace  the  classical  operation  in  all  cases  in  which  a  test  of  labor  has 
been  given.  Its  more  general  employment  should  reduce  the  mor- 
tality in  all  classes,  and  give  both  mother  and  child  a  better  chance. 


beck:  preventing  subin\'Olution  and  retroversion      75 


EXERCISE  ON  ALL  FOURS  AS  A  MEANS  OF  PREVENTING 
SUBINVOLUTION  AND  RETROVERSION.* 

BY 

ALFRED  C.  BECK,  M.  D., 

Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 

In  reviewing  the  literature  one  is  amazed  at  the  scarcity  of  articles 
dealing  with  the  latter  half  of  the  puerperium. 

The  proper  time  for  the  puerperal  patient  to  remain  in  bed,  the 
correct  posture  for  her  while  in  bed,  the  value  of  bed  exercises,  the 
relation  of  lacerations  and  subinvolution  to  retrodisplacements 
and  many  subjects  of  a  similar  nature,  are  repeatedly  discussed. 
Our  text-books  are  agreed  as  to  the  proper  hygiene  of  the  puerperium. 
In  fact,  after  consulting  the  current  literature  and  our  text-books  on 
obstetrics,  one  would  never  surmise  from  the  lack  of  thought  con- 
cerning the  puerperium  that  gynecology  draws  a  large  percentage 
of  its  cases  from  obstetrics. 

The  various  measures  suggested  by  the  numerous  writers  on  the 
hygiene  of  the  puerperium  have  from  time  to  time  been  employed  in 
the  maternity  wards  of  the  Long  Island  College  Hospital.  Patients 
have  been  allowed  out  of  bed  early,  others  have  remained  in  bed  as 
long  as  eleven  and  twelve  days.  We  have  tried  the  Fowler  position. 
Mothers  have  sat  up  as  early  as  the  fourth  day.  They  have  taken 
the  dorsal,  the  lateral,  the  lateral  prone  and  the  prone  position  for  a 
considerable  time  during  their  stay  in  bed.  Bed  exercises  have  been 
employed.  The  knee-chest  position  has  been  resorted  to  as  soon  as 
the  patient's  condition  would  permit.  Lacerations  have  been  care- 
fully repaired. 

In  spite  of  all  of  our  efforts,  our  postpartum  clinic  continually 
showed  us  the  inefficiency  of  our  methods.  Many  cases  returned 
with  subinvoluted  uteri  and  from  20  per  cent,  to  30  per  cent,  had 
retroversions  of  varying  degrees. 

For  some  time  these  were  considered  the  inevitable  results  of 
childbirth  and  were  accordingly  treated  by  the  usual  methods. 
Following  the  use  of  the  median  perineotomy  considerable  difiiculty 
was  encountered  in  treating  these  cases.  The  pelvic  outlet  so  closely 
resembled  that  of  a  nulliparous  woman  that  a  suitable  pessary  could 

*  Read  before  the  Brooklyn  Gynecological  Society,  Februarv'  4.  1916. 


76       beck:  preventing  subinvolution  and  retroversion 

be  introduced  only  with  the  greatest  difficulty.  As  many  of  our 
postpartum  cases  which  returned  from  the  hospital  were  primiparae  in 
a  large  per  cent,  of  whom  perineotomy  had  been  done,  we  were  com- 
pelled to  seek  some  better  means  of  preventing  these  troublesome 
retroversions. 

Believing  that  walking  on  all  fours  might  have  a  beneficial  effect, 
this  was  tried.  On  the  ninth  day  after  labor  each  patient  was 
required  to  walk  five  or  six  yards  on  her  hands  and  feet  with  the 
knees  held  as  stiffly  as  possible.  On  the  tenth  day  the  distance  was 
doubled  and  the  exercise  was  performed  in  the  morning  and  after- 
noon. The  walk  was  increased  proportionally  each  day  until 
discharge,  when  the  patient  was  advised  to  continue  until  she 
returned  to  the  postpartum  clinic  two  or  three  weeks  later.  As  the 
clothing  offers  some  little  interference,  they  were  asked  to  follow 
these  instructions  in  the  morning  before  dressing  and  at  night  after 
undressing. 

The  number  of  cases  examined  since  beginning  this  procedure  are 
not  sufficient  to  warrant  final  conclusions.  However,  the  result 
so  far  observed  may  justify  their  being  reported.  During  this  time 
I  have  examined  102  women  in  the  postpartum  clinic,  sixty  of  whom 
were  confined  in  their  homes  by  our  out-patient  service  and  the 
remaining  forty-two  were  hospital  cases. 

All  of  the  patients  confined  at  home  were  multiparae.  Many 
had  several  small  children  and  it  was  impossible  to  keep  them  in  bed 
more  than  three  or  four  days.  Of  the  sixty,  twenty-seven  or  45  per 
cent,  were  found  to  have  retroversions.  Subinvolution  was  not 
infrequent  and  in  some  the  vaginal  discharge  contained  blood. 
Walking  on  all  fours  was  not  advised  in  any  of  these  cases. 

Of  the  forty- two  patients  who  came  from  the  hospital  nineteen 
were  primiparae  and  twenty-three  were  multiparae.  Twenty-five 
had  good  pelvic  floors  while  nineteen  showed  relaxed  outlets.  At 
the  time  of  discharge  five  cases  showed  poor  involution  and  three 
retroversion.  All  of  these  forty-two  women  had  exercised  in  the 
above  manner  for  from  one  to  three  days  during  their  stay  in  the 
maternity  ward.  Ten  or  24  per  cent,  returned  with  retroversions 
in  from  one  and  one-half  to  two  months  after  confinement.  Five  of 
the  ten,  however,  failed  to  continue  the  treatment  at  home  and  their 
result  does  not  merit  consideration.  Excluding  these,  only  five 
or  13.5  per  cent,  of  the  remaining  thirty-seven  who  continued  the 
exercise  in  the  prescribed  manner  showed  retroversion  on  their 
return. 

The  ten  retroversions  are  of  interest  in  that  seven  occurred  in 


KENNEDY:    DYSMENORRHEA  77 

primiparse  in  all  of  whom  the  pelvic  floor  offered  excellent  support, 
while  only  three  were  observed  in  multiparae  with  relaxed  vaginal 
outlets. 

The  most  noticeable  change  was  observed  in  the  involution. 
Before  instituting  this  treatment  patients  on  their  return  to  the 
postpartum  clinic,  not  infrequently  showed  marked  subinvolution 
and  occasionally  complained  of  the  bleeding  which  accompanied 
this  condition.  Not  one  of  the  cases  in  this  series  was  found  to  have 
a  subinvoluted  uterus  and  in  most  instances  the  uterus  was  consid- 
erably smaller  than  was  to  be  expected  at  the  period  of  the  puer- 
perium  at  which  the  patient  was  examined. 

How  this  mode  of  exercise  produces  these  results  I  am  unable  to 
state.  Examination  during  the  latter  part  of  the  second  week  of  the 
puerperium  shows  that  while  the  patient  is  walking  on  all  fours,  the 
fundus  falls  forward  and  out  of  the  pelvis  resting  on  the  abdominal 
wall  slightly  above  the  symphysis  pubis,  the  cervix  is  carried  pos- 
teriorly and  moves  slightly  with  each  step.  There  is  a  distinct 
lateral  rocking  of  the  pelvis.  Possibly  this  movement  of  the  uterus 
may  stimulate  contractions. 

If  it  were  possible  to  draw  conclusions  from  a  series  of  cases  as 
small  as  the  one  herein  reported  it  would  appear  that  the  early 
getting  out  of  bed  after  confinement  increases  the  tendency  toward 
retroversion;  that  the  condition  of  the  perineum  has  little  bearing 
on  the  question;  that  most  of  these  poor  results  occur  after  the 
second  week  postpartum  at  a  time  when  patients  are  usually  neg- 
lected; and  finally  walking  on  all  fours  because  of  its  simplicity 
offers  a  means  of  preventing  retroversion  and  subinvolution  in  those 
patients  who  are  not  faithful  in  carrying  out  the  more  complicated 
procedures. 


DYSMENORRHEA.* 

BY 
J.  W.  KENNEDY,  IM.  D., 

Philadelphia.  Pa. 

Dysmenorrhea  can  be  said  to  be  a  hyphenated  subject,  as  it  may 
be  considered  as  both  a  symptom  and  a  condition. 

I  do  not  know  any  symptom  which  is  more  trying,  or  in  which 
we  should  be  so  guarded  in  our  prognosis,  as  that  of  painful  men- 
struation. 

*  From  the  Clinic  of  the  Joseph  Price  Hospital. 


78  KENNEDY:    DYSMENORRHEA 

The  condition  requires  the  most  careful  investigation  from  a  diag- 
nostic standpoint,  and  is  surgically  most  abused. 

The  subject  recalls  to  me  so  many  errors  of  commission  from  in- 
diflFerent  general  surgical  advice  by  those  who  have  not  given  it 
proper  thought,  that  I  am  justified  in  saying  there  is  still  in  existence 
the  specialty  of  gynecology. 

To  most  operators,  dysmenorrhea  means  in  each  and  every  case, 
dilatation  of  the  cervix  irrespective  of  pelvic  pathology  or  the  true 
character  of  the  dysmenorrhea. 

The  etiology  of  dysmenorrhea  in  many  instances  is  in  doubt.  I 
know  of  no  condition  which  may  be  so  diversified  in  its  sympto- 
matology, as  dysmenorrhea.  In  one  patient  may  be  found  all  the 
mechanical  conditions  which  would  lead  to  an  obstructive  dysmenor- 
rhea, yet  the  patient  have  a  normal  menstruation;  the  reversed  con- 
dition of  affairs  is  equally  true.  In  other  words,  dysmenorrhea  is  a 
condition  or  symptom  in  which  the  local  condition  is  much  influenced 
or  dominated  by  the  peculiar  tj'pe  of  patient.  The  gynecologist 
does  or  should  know  this  and  his  advice  be  regulated  by  the  same. 
The  high-strung  or  nervous  type  of  woman  will  have  a  dysmen- 
orrhea from  a  condition  of  the  pelvic  organs  which  would  give  a 
normal  menstrual  flow  in  one  of  less  tense  nervous  make-up. 

The  same  may  be  said  of  the  strumous  type  who  often  has  a  per- 
sistent dysmenorrhea.  I  have  always  been  opposed  to  the  standard 
classification  of  many  subjects  in  surgery.  It  makes  the  minds  of 
young  operators  too  mechanical  in  their  views. 

In  m}^  consideration  of  the  subject,  I  have  in  mind  two  forms  of 
dysmenorrhea  only,  namely,  obstructive  and  spasmodic,  with  the 
possible  addition  of  membranous. 

One  may  indefinitely  extend  his  classification  by  adding  to  the  two 
forms,  obstructive  and  spasmodic,  any  number  of  compound  terms 
such  as  ovarian,  congestive,  etc.  Such  classification  only  describes 
that  particular  local  condition  which  may  aggravate  one  of  the  t>-pes 
of  obstructive  or  spasmodic  dysmenorrhea.  From  a  therapeutic 
and  diagnostic  standpoint,  I  feel  it  is  well  to  keep  these  complications 
of  the  real  condition  in  mind,  as  they  influence  one's  advice  as  to 
treatment. 

OBSTRUCirVE    DYSMENORRHE.\. 

For  a  number  of  years  I  have  felt  that  many  cases  classified  as 
obstructive  dysmenorrhea,  were  not  so  in  reality,  that  there  were 
few  instances  in  which  one  could  demonstrate  any  real  obstruction  to 
the  cervical  canal,  and  that  most  of  the  cases  classified  as  obstructive 
dysmenorrhea,   were  in  reality  spasmodic. 


KENNEDY:    DYSMENORRHEA  79 

I  had  arrived  at  this  conclusion  through  my  own  error,  which  be- 
came apparent  when  I  attempted  to  dilate  the  cervix  of  a  patient 
in  whom  I  had  expected  to  find  a  stenosed  canal,  the  operation  re- 
vealing a  patulous  one.  It  was  made  even  more  apparent  to  me 
during  operations  on  the  infantile  uterus  in  which  I  had  expected 
to  find  a  stenosed  cervical  canal  in  the  superlative  degree,  but  uni- 
formly found  the  internal  os  of  the  infantile  uterus  even  more  open 
than  the  external  one,  and  in  reality  more  patulous  than  that  of  the 
normal  uterus. 

I  have  never  felt  that  malpositions  of  the  uterus  were  a  frequent 
source  of  dysmenorrhea,  other  than  they  predisposed  whatever 
variety  of  dysmenorrhea  the  patient  may  have  had,  to  exaggerated 
symptoms  incident  to  possible  congested  conditions  of  the  pelvic 
viscera.  I  do  not  feel  that  bending  of  the  cervical  or  uterine  canal 
incident  to  a  malposition  is  of  sufficiently  acute  angle  to  cause  true 
obstruction.  The  thick  walls  of  the  uterine  body  are  such  as  to 
prevent  obstruction  from  flexion.  We  have  all  seen  the  most  exag- 
gerated positions  of  retro-  or  anteflexion  of  the  uterus,  without 
symptoms  of  any  kind ;  therefore,  I  am  inchned  to  think  dysmenorrhea 
due  to  obstruction,  is  not  in  a  sense  anatomical,  but  either  surgical 
or  pathological.  For  these  reasons,  the  only  two  conditions  I  recog- 
nize as  obstructive  dysmenorrhea  are,  one,  due  to  either  amputation 
of  the  cervix  or  faulty  repair  of  the  same,  and  second,  obstruction 
incident  to  malignancy  of  cervix  and  uterus  and  possibly  other  tu- 
mor formation  or  inflammatory  condition.  It  has  been  necessary 
for  me  to  do  vaginal  hysterectomy,  because  of  obstruction  dysmen- 
orrhea, on  a  good  number  of  patients  following  amputation  of  the 
cervix.  Quite  a  number  of  patients  have  consulted  me  on  account 
of  painful  menstruation  due  to  malignancy  of  the  cervix  which  had 
caused  a  mechanical  stenosis.  We  have  all  seen  cases  of  complete 
stenosis  of  the  cervical  canal  due  to  malignancy  with  a  resulting  re- 
tention of  blood,  pus  or  uterine  discharges;  so  I  dismiss  the  subject 
of  the  etiology  of  obstructive  dysmenorrhea  with  the  thought,  that 
practically  all  cases  are  either  surgical  or  pathological  in  the  sense  of 
tumor  formation. 

SPASMODIC   DYSMENORRHEA. 

A  very  large  per  cent,  of  cases  with  dysmenorrhea  are  of  the  spas- 
modic variety.  The  true  etiology  and  classification  of  dysmenorrhea 
have  been  obscured  because  of  the  surgical  treatment  by  dilatation 
of  practically  all  cases  who  consult  us.  Therefore,  we  have  assumed, 
if  dilatation  of  the  cervical  canal  relieves  the  condition,  it  must  have 


80  KENNEDY:    DYSMENORRHEA 

been  one  of  obstructive  dysmenorrhea.  I  do  not  feel  that  this  is  so, 
as  I  have  already  pointed  out  in  my  discussion  of  obstructive  dys- 
menorrhea. It  is  true  that  dilatation  will  relieve  a  large  per  cent, 
of  cases  of  spasmodic  dysmenorrhea,  but  it  is  not  due  to  dilatation  of 
the  cervical  canal  in  the  sense  of  producing  a  more  patulous  canal  for 
exit  of  uterine  flow,  but  to  relief  of  muscular  spasm.  You  will 
find  a  large  per  cent,  of  cases  classified  as  spasmodic  dysmenorrhea 
reveal  at  time  of  operation  practically  no  degree  of  stenosis;  the 
dilator  enters  and  is  withdrawn  from  the  cervical  canal  with  ease. 
You  will  not  relieve  this  patient  by  dilatation,  the  chance  is  the  pa- 
tient is  suffering  from  pelvic  visceral  trouble  which  is  exaggerated 
at  the  menstrual  period;  therefore,  diagnosed  as  a  dysmenorrhea. 

In  most  cases  which  are  truly  of  the  type  of  spasmodic  dys- 
menorrhea, when  one  attempts  to  remove  the  dilator  from  the  cervix, 
the  operator  notices  there  is  a  perceptible  degree  of  resistance  to  the 
withdrawal  of  the  dilator.     The  cervix  squeezes  the  instrument. 

We  obtain  the  best  results  from  dilatation  in  cases  which  are 
typical  examples  of  spasmodic  dysmenorrhea.  I  do  not  think  we 
have  any  knowledge  of  the  true  etiology  of  this  peculiar  spasmodic 
condition  of  the  lower  uterine  or  cervical  canal.  There  have  been 
a  number  of  theories  advanced  regarding  the  cause  of  spasmodic 
dysmenorrhea,  none  of  which  are  clear  or  incontestable.  That  form 
of  dysmenorrhea,  which  seems  to  resist  with  extreme  stubbornness 
all  kinds  of  treatment,  is  found  in  patients  who  have  an  infantile 
uterus,  which  is  so  often  accompanied  by  scanty  menstrual  flow. 
I  have  never  known  just  where  to  place  this  type  of  case.  It  is  not 
obstructive  nor  is  it  of  spasmodic  nature.  As  I  have  said,  you  will 
find  in  dilating  such  a  case,  that  the  internal  os  is  even  more  open 
than  in  the  normal  sized  uterus.  This  has  been  an  observation  I 
have  often  made  and  have  not  as  yet  seen  it  referred  to  in  literature. 
The  condition  is  truly  not  obstructive  and  you  will  also  find  that  the 
cervix  yields  easily  to  dilatation  with  no  resistance  to  entrance  or 
withdrawal  of  the  instrument,  so  it  is  not  of  the  spasmodic  variety. 
Does  the  pain  come  from  lack  of  hemorrhagic  area  on  account  of  the 
infantile  or  undersized  uterus?  You  cannot  say  that  the  patient  is 
anemic  in  type,  as  I  have  seen  the  most  magnificent  specimens  of 
women  with  an  infantile  uterus,  who  have  had  the  most  extreme  tyjie 
of  this  variety  of  dysmenorrhea.  It  is  in  the  dysmenorrhea  of  the 
infantile  uterus  that  we  obtain  the  best  results  from  insertion  of  the 
stem  pessary,  and  permitting  the  same  to  remain  for  weeks  or  months, 
with  the  idea  that  the  pessary  as  a  foreign  body  by  irritating  the 
uterus  may  produce  a  true  hyperplasia  and  therefore  increased  size 


KENNEDY:    DYSMENORRHEA  81 

of  the  uterus.  Although  I  have  resorted  to  this  procedure  a  number 
of  times  with  good  results,  I  must  say  I  always  have  the  greatest 
apprehension  of  uterine  infection.  Even  though  the  insertion  of  the 
stem  pessary  of  modern  pattern  is  done  with  the  greatest  aseptic 
precaution,  I  cannot  but  feel  it  is  a  possible  source  of  infection.  The 
insertion  of  any  foreign  body  into  the  uterus,  packing  or  draining  the 
same,  has  never  appealed  to  me.  We  must  remember  the  vaginal 
canal  is  not  sterile,  so  that  any  form  of  drainage,  pessary  or  any  other 
foreign  substance  inserted  into  the  uterus  is  accompanied  by  the 
possibility  of  infection.  Cases  of  infection  have  been  reported  from 
the  stem  pessary  inserted  for  dysmenorrhea.  Membranous  dys- 
menorrhea is  given  as  a  distinct  type,  but  as  I  can  imagine  its  being 
a  complication  of  either  obstructive  or  spasmodic  dysmenorrhea  I 
have  not  made  a  distinct  classification  of  it.  The  finding  of  the  mem- 
brane confirms  the  diagnosis.  However,  I  see  no  particular  objec- 
tion from  the  standpoint  of  pathology  to  make  such  separate  distinc- 
tion. I  have  always  had  an  aversion  to  the  exhaustive  classification  of 
many  of  our  subjects.  If  we  were  in  a  position  to  uniformly  examine 
the  discharge  from  the  uterus,  we  would  find  this  organ  more  often 
sheds  its  endometrium  as  a  cast  than  we  are  led  to  suppose.  I  have 
seen  the  most  perfect  casts  of  the  uterine  cavity  or  even  more  often 
the  membrane  shed  in  halves.  One  should  be  guarded  in  giving 
expert  opinion  regarding  a  suspicion  of  pregnancy  in  the  unmarried 
from  a  careless  examination  of  these  casts,  as  they  can  be  easily 
macroscopically  confused  with  the  decidua  of  pregnancy.  We  should 
not  give  a  macroscopical  opinion  which  would  in  any  way  question 
the  chastity  of  woman.  The  finding  microscopically  of  chorionic  villi 
with  their  surrounding  syncytium  is  the  only  sufiicient  proof  of 
pregnancy.  Decidual  cells  have  been  found  in  membranes  cast  from 
the  unimpregnated  woman. 

Treatment. — The  treatment  of  dysmenorrhea  will  try  all  of  one's 
patience  from  the  standpoints  of  both  surger\^  and  medicine.  The 
surgical  treatment  varies  from  simple  dilatation  to  hysterectomy. 
Hysterectomy  for  painful  menstruation  should  only  be  done  after 
all  other  remedies  have  been  exhausted. 

This  radical  step  may  be  taken  to  prevent  suicide,  insanity  or  the 
drug  habit.  Do  not  ever  suggest  hysterectomy  unless  you  have  tried 
all  other  remedies  and  have  made  up  your  mind  it  is  the  only  relief. 
If  you  sugggested  such  a  remedy  to  the  patient  she  will  often  attempt 
to  force  same  upon  you.  These  patients  will  submit  to  any  extreme 
means  to  be  made  comfortable  from  that  helhsh  ever-returning 
monthly  pain,  as  they  term  it. 


82  KENNEDY:    DYSMENORRHEA 

For  the  treatment  of  obstructive  forms  of  dysmenorrhea,  the  indi- 
cations are  clear,  as  I  claim  they  are  due  to  faulty  surgery  or  tumor 
formation.  It  will  be  necessary  to  remove  the  remaining  portion  of 
the  uterus  after  an  amputation  of  the  cervix  which  has  been  followed 
by  dysmenorrhea. 

Hysterectomy  is  also  indicated  in  the  obstructive  form  incident 
to  tumor  formation.     I  do  vaginal  hysterectomy  in  each  case. 

The  treatment  of  spasmodic  dysmenorrhea  is  dilatation  of  the 
cervix  which  will  permanently  relieve  a  good  per  cent,  of  cases. 
Some  will  return  for  a  second  or  third  dilatation,  others  are  never 
relieved. 

In  the  discussion  of  dysmenorrhea  of  the  spasmodic  variety,  as 
in  all  forms  of  painful  menstruation,  the  condition  of  the  uterine 
appendages  and  the  constitution  of  the  patient  are  often  determining 
factors  of  success  or  failure  of  operative  treatment.  Here  even  the 
judgment  of  the  most  skilled  gynecologist  may  be  overtaxed.  For 
instance,  if  a  painful  menstruation  is  due  to  or  aggravated  by  ovarian 
congestion,  the  patient  is  relieved  by  the  recumbent  position  or  those 
means  which  deplete  pelvic  congestion.  A  discussion  along  this  line 
may  be  carried  into  all  of  those  conditions  which  influence  general 
health  or  local  congestion.  Do  not  give  morphine  for  relief  of 
monthly  pain;  the  reasons  are  self-evident.  I  believe  antipyrin 
will  relieve  painful  menstruation  more  often  than  any  other  drug. 

I  close  this  interesting  subject  by  saying,  nurse  the  patient,  do  not 
drug  her.  By  the  phase  nurse  the  patient,  I  mean  the  practice  of  all 
things  which  may  be  crystalhzed  under  the  term,  good  judgment; 
and  good  judgment  may  be  neither  surgical  nor  medical  in  application. 

241  North  iSih  Street. 


TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE    AMERICAN    GYNECOLOGICAL    SOCIETY      83 


TRANSACTIONS  OF  THE  AMERICAN  GYNE- 
COLOGICAL SOCIETY 


Forty-First  Annual  Meeting,  Held  at  Washington,  D.  C,   May  g, 
lo,  II,   1916. 

The  President,  ].  Wesley  Bovee,  M.  D.,  Washington,  D.C,  in  the 
Chair. 

Dr.  H.ARVEY  W.  Wiley,  of  Washington,  D.  C,  delivered  an 
address  of  welcome,  which  was  responded  to  by  Dr.  Edwasd  P. 
Da\ts,  of  Philadelphia. 

SYPmLIS    IN'    its    relation    to    obstetrical    .A.ND    GYNECOLOGICAL 

practice.* 

Papers  were  presented  by  Drs.  Edw.4rd  P.  D.avis,  Sigmund 
Pollitzer,  George  Gellhorn  and  Hugo  Ehrenfest. 


THE    frequency    OF    SYPHILIS    IN    OBSTETRIC    PRACTICE. 

Dr.  J.  Whitridge  Williams,  of  Baltimore,  stated  that  he  had 
not  been  able  to  prepare  a  formal  paper  which  he  intended  to  do. 
What  he  would  attempt  to  do  was  to  follow  up  all  cases  during  his 
service  within  the  last  five  years  presenting  any  indications  of 
s\'philis.  This  would  mean  sending  out  social  workers  and  bring- 
ing the  mothers  back  with  their  babies,  without  having  Wassermann 
reactions  taken,  and  without  examinations  having  been  made,  and 
while  this  was  being  done  he  had  not  been  able  to  complete  the 
work. 

Last  year,  at  the  meeting  of  the  Association  for  the  Prevention 
of  Infant  Mortality,  he  presented  an  analysis  of  the  fetal  deaths  in 
10,000  consecutive  labors,  including  all  children  born  after  the 
seventh  month,  those  djdng  at  the  time  of  labor  and  those  dying 
the  first  two  weeks  of  the  puerperium.  Of  these  10,000  cases, 
there  were  700  dead  children;  of  these  700  dead  children,  roughly 
speaking,  26  per  cent,  was  due  to  syphilis.  Probably  as  many 
more  were  born  alive  and  left  the  hospital  at  the  end  of  two  weeks 
either  with  signs  of  congenital  syphilis  or  developed  the  disease 
later,  so  that  he  would  say  from  his  material  in  Baltimore  that  the 
incidence  of  syphilis  in  connection  with  obstetrics  was  about  5 
per  cent.  In  his  material  he  has  had  an  unusual  incidence  in  that 
nearly  half  of  the  patients  were  colored  women,  and  in  his  experience 

*  See  this  Journal  for  May. 


84 


TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 


in  colored  women  syphilis  was  four  or  five  times  more  common  than 
in  the  white.  In  white  women  syphilis  was  probably  concerned  in 
about  2  per  cent,  of  the  cases  and  something  like  8  or  lo  per 
cent,  in  the  black. 

What  he  had  hoped  to  be  able  to  present  this  time  as  an  analysis 
of  the  cases  occurring  in  the  last  five  years,  tracing  out  what  happened 
to  the  children  born  to  syphilitic  mothers,  which  did  not  die  at  the 
time  of  birth  and  which  left,  the  hospital  shortly  after  they  were 
born.  He  was  not  able  to  make  a  definite  statement  at  this  time, 
but  he  would  endeavor  to  collect  all  of  these  cases  and  have  the  re- 
port ready  for  publication  in  full  in  the  Transactions  of  the  Society 
later. 

THE  SPECIFICITY  OF  THE  WASSERM.A.NN  REACTION. 

Dr.  Rudolf  Buhman,  of  St.  Louis,  Missouri  (by  invitation),  in 
a  paper  on  this  subject  referred  to  the  frequency  with  which  posi- 
tive Wassermann  reactions  were  obtained  in  diseases  other  than 
syphilis,  as  per  the  numerous  reports  in  the  literature,  which  was 
the  incentive  for  his  contribution. 

The  Wassermann  reaction  was  made  upon  a  series  of  cases,  more 
of  which  presented  any  clinical  evidence  of  syphilis,  and  only  a  few 
gave  a  vague  history  of  the  disease.  The  cases  were  selected  from 
the  abundance  of  material  furnished  at  the  Barnard  Free  Skin  and 
Cancer  Hospital. 

The  material  investigated  was  divided  into  three  groups: 


TABLE  I.— SKIN  DISEASES. 


Disease 

Number 

Negative 

Positive 

Weakly 

Pityriasis  rosea 

Scabies 

8 
15 

5 

25 

8 
15 

5 
25 

None 
None 
None 
None 

None 
None 

Eczema 

None 

Total 

53 

53 

None 

None 

TABLE  IL— MALIGNANT  DISEASES. 


Number    j   Negative       Positive 


Sarcoma 

Malignant  adenoma 

Glioma  of  brain 

Carcinoma 


Total 


136 


None 

None 

None 

9 


None 
None 
None 


AMERICAN   GYNECOLOGICAL   SOCIETY  85 

TABLE  III.— MISCELLANEOUS  DISEASES. 


Disease 

Number       Negative 

Positive 

Weakly 

Trichinosis 

Pernicious  anemia .  .                             .  . 
Hodglcin's  disease 
Sporotrichosis 
Scarlet  fever 

Leprosy 

Tuberculosis. 

Malaria 

Arthritis 

Meningitis 

Streptococcus  infection 

3 
4 
3 
3 

IS 
6 

35 

ID 

6 

lO 

4 

3 
4 
3 
3 

^s 

3 

33 

lO 

6 

lO 

4 

None 
None 
None 
None 
None 
3 

2 

None 
None 
None 
None 

None 
None 
None 
None 
None 
None 
None 
None 
None 
None 
None 

Total 

99 

94 

S 

None 

In  Table  I,  comprising  skin  disease,  there  were  53  reactions 
made,  with  negative  results  in  all  of  the  cases. 

In  Table  II,  comprising  malignant  diseases,  of  the  136  cases, 
125  gave  negative  reactions,  9  positive  and  2  weakly  positive. 
Of  the  9  positive  reacting  cancer  cases,  6  became  negative,  or 
remained  only  weakly  positive  under  syphilitic  treatment.  The 
remaining  3  cases  discontinued  treatment  or  failed  to  return 
for  later  observation.  The  2  weakly  reacting  ones  were  carci- 
nomas of  the  cervix. 

A  microscopical  examination  was  made  in  every  case  for  con- 
firmation. 

In  Table  III,  comprising  various  diseases,  99  reactions  made, 
94  reacted  negatively  and  5  positively.  Three  of  the  5  positive 
reacting  cases  were  tuberculous  leprosy.  The  other  2  positive 
reacting  cases  were  tuberculosis  of  the  lungs,  and  in  neither  case 
could  syphilis  be  excluded. 

CONCLUSIONS. 

A  strong  positive  reaction,  with  proper  controls  and  accurately 
titrated  reagents,  was  conclusive  evidence  of  syphilis,  excepting  a 
few  diseases,  which  could  easily  be  excluded  clinically. 

The  diagnosis  of  syphilis  could  not  be  made  upon  a  weakly  positive 
Wassermann  reaction,  without  some  clinical  evidence  of  the  disease. 

A  negative  reaction  did  not  exclude  a  syphilitic  infection. 

That  malignant  diseases  did  not  give  positive  Wassermann 
reactions. 


OBSERVATIONS  ON  THE  OCCURRENCE  OF  SYPHILIS  IN  THE  UNIVERSITY 
OF   MICHIGAN    OBSTETRICAL   AND    GYNECOLOGICAL   CLINIC. 

Dr.  Reuben  Peterson,  of  Ann  Arbor,  INIichigan,  discussed  this 
subject  under  the  following  heads:  Syphilis  in  the  obstetric  clinic; 

7 


86  TRANSACTIONS    OF   THE 

history  of  lues  and  correspondence  with  the  results  of  Wassermann 
examinations;  physical  signs  of  syphilis;  treatment  during  pregnancy 
and  its  effect;  the  results  of  Wassermann  examinations  on  new-born 
infants;  and  syphihs  in  the  gynecological  clinic,  after  which  he  pre- 
sented the  following  summary  and  conclusions: 

1.  Only  by  routine  Wassermann  tests  will  the  obstetrician  and 
gynecologist  best  serve  the  interests  of  his  patients. 

2.  Especially  is  this  true  in  hospital  practice  where  even  careful 
histories  fail  to  arouse  suspicion  of  latent  syphilis. 

3.  Out  of  2000  in-patients  in  the  University  Hospital,  excluding 
two  services,  the  proportion  of  syphilitics  was  6  per  cent. 

4.  The  nature  of  the  hospital  material  wiU  determine  the  per- 
centage of  lues,  but  in  the  average  hospital  the  ratio  will  not  be 
far  from  8  to  10  per  cent,  if  the  entire  hospital  population  be  included. 

5.  The  same  holds  true  for  the  proportion  of  syphilis  in  any 
special  clinic,  the  percentage  varying  according  to  the  nature  of  the 
material. 

6.  The  percentage  of  lues  in  381  cases  in  the  University  Maternity 
was  4.7  as  shown  by  the  Wassermann  reactions  and  expert  physical 
examinations. 

7.  In  18  cases  of  sj-philis  among  the  number  examined, 
only  8  or  less  than  half  gave  a  history  of  lues. 

8.  In  only  the  same  number  (8)  were  there  positive  physical 
signs  of  lues. 

9.  As  shown  by  the  histories  of  the  18  cases,  there  is  a 
greater  chance  for  the  syphilitic  mother  treated  by  salvarsan  and 
mercury  to  give  birth  to  a  living  full-term  child  than  where  no 
treatment  be  given  during  pregnancy. 

10.  The  new-born  infants  of  the  mothers  so  treated  do  not  give 
positive  Wassermann  reactions,  although  undoubtedly  they  are 
syphilitic  and  later  probably  will  show  signs  of  the  disease. 

11.  A  certain  proportion  of  the  new-born  children  of  untreated 
syphilitic  mothers  will  give  positive  Wassermanns. 

12.  Out  of  290  gynecological  patients  subjected  to  the  Wasser- 
mann test,  22  or  5.6  per  cent,  gave  positive  reactions. 

13.  In  only  5  of  the  22  luetic  patients  was  there  a  history  of 
syphilis. 

14.  Hence  the  importance  of  such  examinations  or  a  serious 
general  disease  will  be  overlooked  and  the  gynecological  patient 
will  remain  uncured. 

SOME  REMARKS  ON  THE  RELATIONSHIP  OF  SYPinLIS  TO  MISCARRIAGE 
AND  FETAL  ABNORMALITIES. 

Dr.  Fred  L.  Adair,  of  Minneapolis,  ^Minnesota,  read  a  paper 
with  this  title  which  consisted  of  an  analysis  of  1005  obstetrical  cases 
in  whom  there  were  2773  pregnancies.  In  this  series  there  were 
2422  full-term  pregnancies,  197  abortions,  62  miscarriages,  84  prema- 
ture births  and  8  unclassified  cases. 

There  were    76   stillbirths,  and  16  fetal  malformations.     These 


AMERICAN    GYNECOLOGICAL    SOCIETY  87 

cases  were  studied  for  evidence  of  syphilis  by  the  Wassermann  reac- 
tion, clinical  and  autopsy  evidence. 

In  those  cases  giving  a  history  of  abortion  there  were  621  pregnan- 
cies in  109  cases.  There  were  197  abortions  in  these  cases  or  approxi- 
mately I  to  every  3  pregnancies. 

There  were  13  syphilitic  cases  in  whom  there  were  74  pregnancies 
and  23  abortions,  or  approximately  i  to  3  In  83  cases 
without  evidence  of  syphilis,  there  were  464  pregnancies  and  142 
abortions,  or  about  i  to  3  Apparently  pregnancy  did  not 
end  much  more  frequently  during  the  first  three  months  in  those 
affected  with  sj'philis  than  in  those  who  were  free  from  the  disease. 
There  were  40  cases  who  had  62  miscarriages  in  202  pregnancies  or 
approximately  i  to  3.  There  were  7  cases  with  syphilis  who 
had  10  miscarriages  in  27  pregnancies,  or  about  i  to  3.  There 
were  30  cases  without  syphilis  in  whom  there  were  49  miscar- 
riages in  161  pregnancies  or  approximately  i  to  3. 

There  were  68  cases  with  84  premature  births  in  241  pregnancies 
or  I  to  3  There  was  evidence  of  syphilis  in  about  one-third 
of  these  mothers.  Congenital  syphilis  appeared  in  5  of  50  infants 
born  in  the  hospital.  Thirteen  of  the  50  were  stillborn,  in  4  of 
which  svphilis  was  demonstrated.  This  meant  that  S  of  50 
premature  infants  were  proved  syphilitic. 

There  were  66  mothers  who  had  76  stillbirths.  The  Wassermann 
reaction  was  positive  in  about  one-tenth  of  these  cases.  Four  of 
34  infants  born  in  the  hospital  were  proved  to  be  syphilitic  or  about 
I  in  8. 

Two  of  16  deformed  infants  were  born  to  sj'philitic  mothers. 
Thjere  was  evidence  of  syphilis  in  2  of  11  cases  of  hydramnios. 
Two  of  5  cases  of  hemorrhage  of  the  new-born  were  apparently  due 
to  syphilis. 

Dr.  E.  D.  Plass,  of  Baltimore  (by  invitation),  demonstrated 
placental  and  fetal  syphilis  by  numerous  slides. 


HOW  CLOSELY  DO  THE  WASSERMANN  REACTION  AND  THE  PLACENTAL 
HISTOLOGY  AGREE  IN  THE  DIAGNOSIS  OF  SYPHILIS? 

Dr.  J.  Morris  Slemons,  of  New  Haven,  Connecticut,  followed 
with  a  paper  on  this  subject.  The  author  stated  that  the  Wasser- 
mann reaction  in  the  mother's  blood  and  the  microscopic  examina- 
tion of  the  placenta  were  carried  out  in  260  consecutive  confinements. 
The  results  were  classified  as  follows: 


Group 

Wassermana 

Placenta 

Number  of  cases 

I... 

II.. 
III. 

IV.. 

Negative 
j           Positive 
1           Negative 
1           Positive 

Negative 
Positive 
Positive 
Negative 

335 
:o 

I 
14 

88  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

There  was  absolute  agreement  between  the  serological  test  and  the 
result  of  study  of  the  chorionic  villi  in  345  cases  or  95  per  cent. 

Occasionally,  i  case  in  Group  in,  the  placental  findings  were 
more  reliable  than  the  Wassermann. 

Of  the  14  cases  in  Group  IV,  there  were  only  2  with  a  strongly 
positive  Wassermann  (75  per  cent,  fixation).  One  of  these  was 
definitely  syphilitic,  indicating  that  the  Wassermann  might  be 
more  accurate  than  the  placenta,  and  this  was  most  likely  to  be  true 
in  postconceptional  s>-philis.  The  other  patient  with  a  strongly 
positive  Wassermann  almost  certainly  was  not  suffering  from 
syphilis,  but  from  a  general  streptococcus  infection. 

The  other  cases  in  Group  IV  presented  from  25  to  50  per  cent, 
fixation  (8  cases  gave  a  single  plus  and  4  cases  a  double  plus.  Ten 
patients  with  eclampsia  or  allied  autointoxications  presented  mild 
fixation  and  the  phenomenon  must  be  attributable  to  the  metabolic 
disturbance.  In  2  cases,  with  none  of  the  familiar  symptoms  of 
autointoxication,  there  was  slight  fixation.  The  cholesterol  content 
of  the  blood  did  not  account  for  the  serological  phenomenon. 

Accurate  chagnosis  of  sj'philis  in  obstetrical  patients  required 
both  the  Wassermann  reaction  and  the  study  of  the  placenta.  The 
freshly  teased  chorionic  villi  should  be  examined  routinely.  If 
their  appearance  raised  the  suspicion  of  s}T)hilis,  hardened  and 
stained  sections  of  the  placenta  must  be  studied  and  the  Wassermann 
reaction  in  the  mother's  blood  must  be  determined.  Irrespective 
of  the  teased  \alli,  both  these  observations  should  be  made  whenever 
the  fetus  was  premature,  macerated  or  stillborn. 

EXPERIMENTAL    S\-pmLIS. 

Dr.  F.  W.  Baeslack  of  Detroit,  Michigan  (by  invitation),  stated 
that  the  causal  relationship  of  the  treponema  pallidum  to  lues  was 
established  by  (a)  the  observation  of  the  occurrence  of  the  organisms 
in  the  syphilitic  lesions  incident  to  the  various  stages  of  the  disease. 
The  distribution  of  the  paUida  in  the  lesions  of  acquired  and  con- 
genital syphilis  (b).  The  successful  inoculation  of  lower  animals 
from  human  lesions,  thereby  producing  syphilis  experimentally  in 
rabbits,  monkeys  and  other  animals.  The  methods  employed  and 
a  discussion  of  the  character  of  the  lesions;  and  the  observation  of 
generalized  syphilis  in  experimentally  inoculated  animals  (c).  The 
growing  of  the  treponema  pallidum  in  culture  media  free  from  con- 
tamination, and  the  transfer  of  these  cultures  through  many  genera- 
tions and  the  successful  inoculation  of  lower  animals  with  the  culti- 
vated organisms;  also  the  loss  of  virulence  of  the  organisms  against 
the  lower  animals  after  extended  cultivation,  and  the  cultural  char- 
acteristics and  morphology  of  the  pallida  (rf).  Immunological 
studies;  pseudoprimary  lesions,  and  true  reinfection,  as  well  as 
superinfection  as  expressed  in  the  lesions  in  the  various  stages  of 
syphilis,  did  not  harmonize  with  the  conception  of  immunity. 

The  author  referred  to  attempts  at  immunization  by  means  of 
pallida  vaccines.     He  spoke  of  the  occurrence  of  agglutinins  in  the 


AMERICAN    GYNECOLOGICAL    SOCIETY  89 

serum  of  animals  treated  with  suspensions  of  dead  pallida,  as  well  as 
the  absence  of  immunity,  as  demonstrated  by  the  ability  to  rein- 
oculate  animals  which  had  recovered  spontaneously  or  subsequent 
to  treatment.  Reference  was  made  to  the  altered  reactivity  of  the 
body,  and  a  possible  explanation  offered  for  the  occurrence  of  the 
lesions  peculiar  to  the  various  stages  of  syphilis. 

SYPHILIS    OF    THE   BODY    OF    THE    UTERUS 

Dr.  Charles  C.  Norris  of  Philadelphia,  Pennsylvania,  said 
that  it  was  only  since  the  discovery  of  the  spirochffita  pallida  and  the 
development  of  the  Wassermann  test  that  the  true  frequency  of 
syphilis  had  been  recognized.  Probably  i  to  4  per  cent,  of  women 
were  syphilitic.  The  disease  was  rare  in  the  body  of  the  uterus. 
Theoretically  chancres  might  occur  in  the  body  of  the  uterus  as  the 
result  of  spermatozoic  infection  and  this  avenue  of  ingress  might 
account  for  some  of  the  cases  of  syphilis  which  developed  without 
demonstrable  primary  sore.  No  chancre  had,  however,  ever  been 
demonstrated  in  this  location.  Some  authors  beheved  mucous 
patches  might  occur  in  the  endometrium.  This,  however,  was 
unproven. 

There  were  two  varieties  of  syphilitic  endometritis:  (a)  gummatous, 
and  (b)  a  less  characteristic  form  in  which  the  blood-vessels  were 
especially  affected.  Syphilis  of  the  myometrium  occurred  as  gumma 
and  a  diffuse  metritis,  the  most  characteristic  lesions  of  which  were 
in  the  blood-vessels.  Many  cases  were  reported  as  syphilis  on  in- 
sufficient grounds.  Hemorrhage  in  the  form  of  menorrhagia  was  a 
frequent  symptom.  Leukorrhea  and  pain  occurred.  The  author 
reported  the  following  case: 

Patient,  aged  thirty-six  years;  married  twelve  years;  iii-para; 
last  child  seven  years  ago.  Six  years  ago  the  woman  contracted 
syphilis,  and  since  then  had  had  tlaree  miscarriages,  two,  three,  and 
five  months  respectively,  the  last  one  six  months  ago.  Patient  was 
under  mixed  treatment  until  nine  months  ago.  Menorrhagia  de- 
veloped five  months  ago.  Hemorrhages  were  profuse,  and  produced 
severe  anemia  with  its  accompanying  symptoms.  When  she  was 
brought  to  the  hospital  she  had  been  bleeding  twelve  days.  Phys- 
ical, abdominal  and  pelvic  examinations  were  negative.  Hemo- 
globin, 52;  red  blood  count,  5,000,000;  white  blood  count,  4500. 
Wassermann  reaction  strongly  positive.  Diagnostic  curettage  was 
resorted  to  during  which  the  fundus  was  perforated.  Because  of 
the  age  of  the  patient,  three  living  children,  history  of  intractable 
bleeding  and  perforation  of  the  uterus,  a  supravaginal  hysterectomy 
was  performed.  Her  convalescence  was  normal.  Salvarsan  was 
administered.  A  pathological  examination  of  the  specimen  showed 
the  uterus  normal  in  size  and  shape,  but  so  friable  that  its  walls  could 
be  squeezed  through  at  any  point  with  thumb  and  forefinger.  His- 
tological examination  showed  endometrium  slightly  thickened  and 
infiltrated  with  chronic  inflammatory  products.  There  was  angio- 
sclerosis  of  the  vessels. 


90  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

The  myometrium  was  more  or  less  inflamed,  and  there  was  much 
edema.  There  was  marked  angiosclerosis  of  vessels  and  complete 
obliteration  of  some.  The  inner  coats  of  the  vessels  were  chiefly 
affected.  The  lymphatic  spaces  were  dilated.  In  many  fields  the 
muscle  fibers  were  partially  separated  from  one  another. 

The  diagnosis  of  syphilis  in  this  case  was  not  positive  as  spiro- 
chstas  were  not  demonstrated  or  searched  for.  The  etiology  was  not 
suspected,  and  the  Wassermann  report  was  not  secured  until 
some  days  following  the  operation  by  which  time  the  specimen  had 
been  fixed  in  formahn  solution,  thereby  making  the  demonstration 
of  the  spirochasta  pallida  very  difficult. 

The  diagnosis  was  based  upon  the  following:  That  the  patient 
contracted  s}-philis  years  ago,  and  since  then  had  had  three  mis- 
carriages; that  the  symptoms  referable  to  the  uterus  developed  three 
months  after  cessation  of  antisyphilitic  treatment,  and  one  month 
after  the  last  miscarriage;  that  these  were  the  symptoms  usually 
produced  by  sj^jhilis  of  the  uterine  body;  that  the  histological  find- 
ings, especially  the  blood-vessel  changes,  were  those  of  syphilis. 
The  hemorrhage  and  discharge  were  not  the  result  of  pyogenic  in- 
fection following  a  miscarriage,  as  they  did  not  occur  with  either  of 
the  two  former  miscarriages,  but  developed  one  month  after  the  last. 

These  facts  led  the  author  to  ascribe  the  uterine  lesions  to  sj'philis. 
Three  similar  cases  were  recorded  in  the  literature. 

The  author's  paper  contained  a  review  of  the  literature  of  syphilis 
of  the  uterus  to  date. 


SYPHILITIC   FEVER   IN    RELATION   TO    GYNECOLOGICAL   AND 
OBSTETRICAL   PRACTICE. 

Dr.  Frederick  J.  Taussig  of  St.  Louis,  Missouri,  stated  that  the 
rare  mention  of  this  symptom  in  gynecological  literature  was  out  of 
proportion  to  the  comparative  frequency  of  its  occurrence.  A  posi- 
tive diagnosis  of  syphilitic  fever  could  only  rarely  be  made,  but  the 
diagnosis  could  be  made  with  great  probability  in  certain  groups  of 
cases. 

The  author  divided  syphilitic  fever  into: 

1.  Secondary  s\-philitic  fever  occurring  at  the  outbreak  of  the 
eruption,  lasting  usually  only  three  to  four  days  with  a  rise  of  tempera- 
ture to  99.5  or  100°.  Fournier  estimated  that  the  symptom 
occurred  in  20  per  cent,  of  all  s\'philitics. 

2.  Late  secondary  syphilitic  fever  might  complicate  pregnancy  or 
gynecological  conditions;  it  was  usually  prolonged  with  a  higher 
degree  of  temperature.  The  writer  cited  several  cases,  one  of  which 
had  been  diagnosed  as  typhoid.  In  these  cases  the  diagnosis  was 
based  upon  the  positive  history  and  evidence  of  a  syphilitic  infec- 
tion, the  e.xclusion  of  other  febrile  diseases,  and  the  immediate  and 
permanent  results  of  antisyphilitic  treatment. 

3.  Tertiary  syphilitic  fever  was  of  greater  diagnostic  importance 
than  the  two  previous  groups  because  the  symptoms  and  history  of 
syphilis  were  often  absent  and  only  the  4  plus  Wassermann  pointed 


AMERICAN    GYNECOLOGICAL   SOCIETY  91 

the  way  to  an  interpretation  of  the  continuous  fever.  Eighty-three 
cases  of  tertiary  syphilitic  fever  occurring  in  literature  were  analyzed, 
including  one  case  in  the  author's  experience  in  which  pelvic  gum- 
mata  were  responsible  for  the  fever. 

The  cause  of  syphilitic  fever  was.  in  all  likelihood,  to  be  found  in 
the  entrance  of  spirochete  toxins,  in  addition  to  the  organisms 
themselves,  into  the  circulation.  Probably  individual  predisposi- 
tion was  also  an  important  factor  in  the  rise  of  temperature.  The 
fever  occurring  occasionally  after  injections  of  mercury  or  salvarsan 
when  it  might  be  fairly  assumed  large  quantities  of  endotoxins  were 
liberated  from  the  dead  spirochetes,  was  additional  confirmation  of 
the  toxic  interpretation  of  syphilitic  fever. 

The  author  summarized  as  follows: 

1.  The  diagnosis  of  s\'philitic  fever  could  rarely  be  made  with 
absolute  certainty,  but  we  should  more  often  consider  it  as  a  possi- 
bility and  institute  antiluetic  measures  in  suitable  cases. 

2.  Secondary  syphilitic  fever  occurred  in  a  mild  form  in  20  per 
cent,  of  patients  at  the  outbreak  of  the  rash  and  at  times  was  pro- 
longed and  more  severe  in  its  course. 

3.  Late  secondary  sj^jhilitic  fever  was  occasionally  seen  in  a  pro- 
nounced form  after  confinement  or  in  gynecological  patients. 

4.  Tertiary  syphilitic  fever  was  practically  never  due  to  syphilitic 
lesions  in  the  female  genital  tract.  One  such  case  was  reported  by 
the  author.  It  might,  however,  complicate  a  gynecological  or 
obstetrical  condition,  and  owing  to  the  difficulty  of  locating  the  site 
of  the  tertiary  lesion,  lead  to  a  wrong  diagnosis  as  to  the  cause  of  the 
fever.  All  doubtful  cases  should  be  subjected  to  a  Wassermann  test 
and,  if  positive,  given  antiluetic  treatment. 

S-  Syphilitic  fever  was  probably  due  to  the  reaction  of  the  body  to 
the  toxins  produced  by  the  spirochete  which  under  certain  circum- 
stances or  in  certain  individuals  gained  an  entrance  to  the  circulation. 

Dr.  J.  Whitridge  Williams,  of  Baltimore,  Maryland,  had  been 
interested  in  the  subject  of  syphilis  ever\^  since  he  had  had  charge 
of  the  obstetrical  service  in  the  Johns  Hopkins  Hospital.  From 
that  time  every  placenta  which  had  gone  through  his  hands  had 
been  examined  microscopically,  and  he  had  in  this  way  made  a 
diagnosis  of  syphiUs  with  great  accuracy  and  satisfaction  to  him- 
self long  before  the  Wassermann  reaction  was  discovered  and  long 
before  the  spirochete  was  known. 

One  of  the  things  that  interested  him  in  Dr.  Pollitzer's  paper  was 
the  positive  stand  he  took  against  Colles'  law.  Colles'  law  was  the 
dictum  that  stated  a  woman  might  have  syphilitic  children 
by  a  sj'philitic  father  and  be  immune  to  syphihs  herself,  and  before 
the  Wassermann  reaction  was  discovered  that  was  generally  believed, 
but  after  the  Wassermann  reaction  had  been  discovered,  and  it  was 


92  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

found  that  the  great  majority  of  the  women  representing  Colles' 
law  had  a  positive  Wassermann,  the  question  arose  how  could  that 
be  explained.  It  meant  that  these  women  had  latent  syphilis  or  it 
meant  something  was  transmitted  to  them  through  the  fetus  which 
gave  a  positive  Wassermann.  In  Germany  the  position  was  taken 
that  these  women  had  latent  s}-philis;  therefore,  the  sj'philitic  chil- 
dren did  not  occur  from  the  fathers  at  all,  but  from  the  mothers, 
and  the  tendency  had  been  in  the  last  few  years  to  deny  Colles' 
law  absolutely.  He  thought  the  tendency  to  do  away  with  Colles' 
law  entirely  was  probably  a  step  in  the  wrong  direction. 

He  cited  the  case  of  a  colored  woman,  who  had  changed  her  name 
on  several  occasions,  and  who  had  a  very  unique  obstetric  experience. 
She  had  had  seventeen  full-term  labors,  all  but  two  of  which  occurred 
in  his  service.  This  woman  had  had  sixteen  babies,  because  she  had 
twins  once,  under  his  observation.  The  first  two  labors  occurred 
elsewhere.  She  then  had  three  perfectly  normal  labors,  large  babies, 
normal  placenta.  Her  sixth  pregnancy  resulted  in  double  ovum 
twins,  one  child  being  born  alive,  with  a  perfectly  normal  placenta, 
while  one  child  was  born  dead,  with  a  syphihtic  placenta,  and  the 
autopsy  made  by  a  pathologist  showed  a  diagnosis  of  congenital 
lues.  Following  that  twin  pregnancy  she  had  eleven  other  babies 
in  his  service;  every  baby  was  born  alive;  every  baby  weighed  over 
8  pounds,  and  every  placenta  was  normal.  This  syphihtic  baby 
was  the  only  one  which  died  either  at  the  time  of  labor  or  in  the 
first  few  years  of  hfe. 

When  he  came  to  inquire  into  the  woman's  history,  he  found  that 
she  was  perfectly  frank  in  saying  that  she  had  had  sexual  intercourse 
with  a  lover  at  the  same  time  that  she  had  sexual  intercourse  with 
her  husband,  and  when  he  traced  the  lover's  history  he  found  he  was 
a  syphilitic  under  treatment  in  the  genitourinary  dispensary.  It 
was  his  belief  in  this  case  the  woman  had  an  example  of  superfecunda- 
tion  bv  her  husband,  her  normal  man,  and  the  s}-philitic  lover  was 
the  father  of  the  sj'philitic  child.  This  woman  never  presented  any 
sign  of  syphilis  after  a  Wassermann  test.  He  got  repeated  Wasser- 
manns  and  they  were  constantly  negative. 

This  was  the  most  conclusive  case  with  which  he  was  familiar  as 
being  in  favor  of  Colles'  law. 

Dr.  Brooke  M.  Ansp.ach,  of  Philadelphia,  in  speaking  for  Dr. 
Williams,  of  Philadelphia,  stated  that  he  (Dr.  Williams)  and  Dr. 
Kolmcr  had  been  interested  in  the  incidence  of  syphilis  that  occurred 
in  gynecological  cases  and  had  taken  a  series  of  300  patients  in  the 
gynecological  and  obstetrical  services  of  the  hospitals  with  which 
they  were  connected  and  had  found  a  positive  reaction  in  22.6  per 
cent.  He  would  not  present  all  of  the  notes  written  by  Dr.  Williams, 
but  Dr.  Williams  was  particularly  interested  in  the  relatively  high 
percentage  of  positive  reactions  observed  in  the  following  conditions: 
A  positive  reaction  was  obtained  in  75  per  cent,  of  stillbirths;  50 
per  cent,  in  rectal  disease;  43  per  cent,  in  abortions;  36  per  cent, 
in  pelvic  inflammatory  cases;  16  per  cent,  in  fibroid  tumors  of  the 
uterus,  and  17  per  cent,  in  cases  of  pregnancy. 


AMERICAN    GYNECOLOGICAL   SOCIETY  93 

There  seemed  to  be  a  decided  difference  between  negresses  and 
white  women.  In  the  negresses  there  were  35.8  per  cent,  positive 
reactions  as  compared  with  22.2  per  cent,  in  the  white  women. 
Some  of  these  reactions,  which  were  put  down  as  positive,  he  thought 
were  weakh'  positive,  and  his  impression  was  that  must  be  an  error, 
and  that  the  incidence  of  the  percentage  of  syphihs  would  not  be  as 
high  as  it  seemed  at  present. 

So  far  as  gross  conditions  in  the  pelvis  were  concerned,  lesions  of 
the  uterus,  tubes  and  ovaries  in  relation  to  syphihs,  he  did  not  see 
why  we  should  expect  many  lesions  there,  although  sj^Dhihs  was  a 
constitutional  disease  and  not  local.  One  might  look  for  gonorrhea 
or  for  infections  of  tumors,  and  the  principal  manifestations  in  the 
secondary  stage  or  the  surface  manifestations.  In  a  certain  class 
of  cases  in  the  Philadelphia  Hospital  there  was  seen  a  lot  of  external 
manifestations  of  s}.TDhihs  about  the  external  genitaUa,  but  in  private 
practice  he  had  almost  never  seen  them. 

Dr.  Collin  Foulkrod,  of  Philadelphia,  in  referring  to  syphiUtic 
fever  recalled  having  seen  one  case,  and  this  was  observed  quite  a 
number  of  years  ago  in  out-patient  work  in  Philadelphia.  In  the 
first  part  of  pregnancy  the  patient  developed  fever,  which  was 
diagnosed  as  tj^Dho-malarial.  The  patient  was  cared  for  and 
observed  for  six  weeks  until  finally  the  conclusion  was  reached  that 
the  fever  was  due  to  syphihs  without  any  antis)T3hihtic  treatment 
having  been  given  at  the  time.  Patient  was  given  a  dose  of  salvarsan, 
but  it  was  not  repeated  for  a  week  or  ten  days  at  which  time  the  fever 
was  running  101.2°.  After  finding  the  patient  was  losing  ground 
they  decided  to  give  another  dose  of  salvarsan,  which  was  done, 
and  the  next  day  the  temperature  came  down  to  normal  and 
remained  so.     Patient  passed  through  a  normal  convalescence. 

Dr.  Fred  L.  Ad.alr,  of  Minneapolis,  Minnesota,  stated  that  there 
were  two  points  he  did  not  make  in  his  paper,  one  of  which  was  in  re- 
gard to  hydramnios.  He  had  found  two  cases  out  of  eleven  asso- 
ciated with  s^-philis,  in  one  of  which  there  were  definite  evidences  of 
congenital  sj-philis.  In  association  with  hemorrhage  of  the  new-born 
out  of  five  cases  he  found  two  that  were  definitely  syphilitic.  This 
was  an  important  point,  and  while  it  had  not  received  attention  other 
than  casually,  he  did  not  think  it  had  been  sufficiently  emphasized 
that  sv-philis  was  a  fairly  frequent  accompaniment,  if  not  the  cause, 
of  hemorrhage  in  the  new-born. 

Relative  to  habitual  abortion,  he  had  had  only  three  cases  of  well- 
marked  habitual  abortion,  but  in  none  of  these  was  he  able  to 
demonstrate  syphilis  by  the  Wassermann  test  or  other  reactions. 

The  incidence  of  syphilis  in  his  series  of  cases  was  between  5 
and  6  per  cent.  The  incidence  of  sj'philis  in  the  macerated  fetuses 
was  appro.ximately  50  per  cent.  In  the  still  births  the  cases  in 
which  s>T5hilis  was  demonstrable  made  up  approximately  25  per 
cent.,  and  in  premature  births  approximately  15  per  cent. 

Dr.  J.  Morris  Slemons,  of  New  Haven,  Connecticut,  pointed 
out  that  the  diagnosis  of  syphilis  was  made  too  frequently  in  early 
infancy.     This  opinion  depended  upon  the  fact  that  he  kept  in  close 


94  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

touch  wth  infants  after  they  were  given  up  by  the  obstetrical  depart- 
ment, and  he  found  frequently  that  in  the  pediatric  clinic  the  appear- 
ance of  snuffles  or  sore  buttocks  or  skin  lesions  was  without  further 
evidence  simply  considered  enough  to  say  that  the  child  had  con- 
genital syphilis.  It  was  for  this  reason  the  obstetrician  should 
supply  the  pediatrician  with  every  particle  of  available  evidence 
which  was  at  his  disposal.  The  placenta  should  be  examined  in 
every  case.  If  one  depended  upon  the  placenta  alone,  he  would 
miss  some  of  the  cases.  On  the  other  hand,  if  the  Wassermann 
reaction  was  depended  on  diagnosis  would  be  made  too  frequentl}^ 
of  syphilis  and  under  such  circumstances  both  tests  should  be  made. 

Dr.  Frederick  J.  Taussig,  of  St.  Louis,  Missouri,  had  occasion 
to  see  a  patient  in  the  city  hospital  in  whom  there  were  secondary 
manifestations  of  syphilis  with  a  four  plus  Wassermann  in  which 
there  were  whitish  plaques  upon  the  cervix.  A  piece  of  the  cervix 
was  removed  for  histological  examination  and  a  typical  histological 
picture  of  leukoplakia  was  presented. 

Dr.  Hugo  Ehrenfest,  of  St.  Louis,  Missouri,  spoke  on  the 
question  of  paternal  infection,  saying  it  had  in  some  respects  been 
considered  in  their  joint  essay.  Dr.  Davis  defended  the  point  of  so- 
called  paternal  infection  and  the  possibility  of  an  infected  spermato- 
zoon entering  the  ovum,  in  this  way  starting  an  infection  in  the 
forming  fetus.  Dr.  PoUitzer  probably  more  in  harmony  with  present- 
day  views  objected  to  that  conception.  He  pointed  out  the  work 
of  Muratow  and  others  to  assume  the  possibility  that  the  spirochete 
could  enter  the  ovum  with  the  spermatozoon.  He  said  they  men- 
tioned among  other  things  in  their  joint  paper  the  fact  that  spiro- 
chete could  be  found  in  the  cervical  secretion,  but  the  woman  at  that 
time  did  not  have  any  evidence  of  syphilis.  They  had  made  smears  of 
the  cervix  in  one  case  and  found  tj-pical  spirochetce.  He  ordered  a 
Wassermann  taken  and  found  a  four  plus  Wassermann  and  the 
husband  was,  at  the  same  time,  in  a  hospital  with  s^-philis,  although 
the  woman  had  no  evidences  of  syphilis  at  the  time. 

As  to  the  use  of  salvarsan.  Dr.  Davis  warned  against  it  in 
pregnancy  and  s}^hilis.  He  was  not  able  to  give  any  particular 
figures.  In  the  case  that  was  mentioned  by  Dr.  Taussig  and  Dr. 
Foulkrod,  the  patient  was  at  the  end  of  the  eruptive  stage,  she  hav- 
ing been  treated  for  t>-phoid.  She  was  kept  on  salvarsan  during 
that  pregnancy  and  carried  to  full  term.  In  the  City  Hospital  of 
St.  Louis,  they  had  used  salvarsan  for  the  treatment  of  syphihs  in 
pregnancy,  and  he  was  personally  under  the  impression  that 
salvarsan  did  not  show  any  particular  deleterious  effect  upon  the 
fetus. 

Dr.  George  Gellhorn,  of  St.  Louis,  Missouri,  in  referring  to  the 
paper  of  Dr.  Norris,  said  he  was  glad  to  see  that  Dr.  Norris  had 
accepted  the  suggestion  that  the  so-called  syphihiic  menorrhagia 
had  nothing  to  do  with  the  uterus  itself,  and  that  it  depended  almost 
altogether  not  upon  the  local  lesion  of  the  ovary  but  upon  the 
systemic  poisoning  which  the  spirochete  had  upon  the  function  of 
the  ovary.     The  case,  however,  of  syphilis  of  the  uterus  did  not  seem 


AMERICAN    GYNECOLOGICAL   SOCIETY  95 

convincing  to  him.  Here  was  a  patient  who  had  had  syphihtic  infec- 
tion and  subsequent  lues,  she  had  had  three  abortions,  the  last 
one  of  the  three  taking  place  five  months  previous  to  the  date  of  her 
entering  the  hospital.  Upon  dilating  and  cureting  the  uterus  was 
perforated.  The  friability  of  the  uterus  need  not  necessarily  be 
considered  sj'philitic.  More  convincing  proof  should  be  adduced 
to  show  that  the  changes  in  the  uterus  were  absolutely  sj^Dhilitic, 
for  the  histological  picture  of  the  syphilitic  uterus  was  not  pathog- 
nomonic. There  were  the  same  changes  in  the  blood-vessels  and 
perivascular  infiltration  in  all  chronic  inflammations,  and  he  would 
rather  think  the  perforation  in  this  case  was  due  to  the  abnormal 
friability  brought  about  by  the  repeated  miscarriages  which  had 
occurred  in  a  fairly  short  period  of  time. 

The  reason  why  primary  chancres  were  not  observed  more  fre- 
quently in  the  uterus,  tubes  and  ovaries,  was  obviously  due  to  the 
affinity  of  the  spirocheta  pallida  for  squamous-cell  epithelium. 

As  to  the  infectiousness  of  physiological  secretions  in  a  syphilitic 
woman,  it  was  known  that  syphilitic  affections,  sj^hilitic  ulcers 
and  chancres  were  full  of  spirochetse  and  were,  therefore,  highly 
infectious.  But  if  a  woman  was  syphilitic  and  had  no  local  mani- 
festation upon  the  vulva,  the  vagina  or  the  cervix,  she  yet  might 
be  highly  infectious.  Rosenberg  had  succeeded  in  finding  spiro- 
chetce  in  four  cases  in  the  cervical  secretion  in  an  otherwise  normal 
uterus,  and  Dr.  Gellhorn  had  succeeded  twice  in  demonstrating 
spirochetas  in  women  who  had  absolutely  no  local  manifestations 
upon  the  genital  tract,  and  in  whom  the  cervical  secretions  were 
absolutely  clear  and  normal.     The  practical  value   was  evident. 

Hereafter  more  attention  must  be  paid  to  the  routine  examina- 
tion of  the  physiological  secretions  in  syphihtic  women.  The  time 
was  not  far  distant  when  a  practical  examination  of  cervical 
secretions  would  be  just  as  much  a  routine  as  the  search  for  gonococci. 


THE   VARIATIONS    IN    THE  BLOOD   SUPPLY    OF    THE    OVARY    AND   THEIR 
POSSIBLE    OPERATIVE    IMP0RT.4NCE. 

Dr.  John  A.  Sampson,  of  Albany,  New  York. — The  study  of 
the  blood  supply  of  the  ovary  was  undertaken  for  its  anatomical 
interest  and  for  its  bearing  on  conservative  ovarian  surgery,  when  a 
tube  was  removed  without  removing  the  ovary  of  that  side,  or  the 
uterus  was  removed  leaving  one  or  both  ovaries.  The  intrinsic 
blood-vessels  of  the  ovary  and  resection  of  that  organ  were  not 
considered. 

The  material  consisted  of  six  fetal  tubes  and  ovaries  and  thirty 
adult  ones  in  which  the  arteries  had  been  injected  with  bismuth, 
and  ten  adult  tubes  and  ovaries  in  which  the  veins  had  been  injected. 
The  specimens  were  studied  by  means  of  stereoscopic  radiographs, 
and  for  the  sake  of  comparison  ink  tracings  were  made  of  the  blood- 
vessels on  prints,  using  the  stereoscope  as  a  guide  in  following  the 
course  of  the  individual  vessels.  The  prints  were  then  bleached, 
leaving  the  tracing. 


96  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

The  terminal  portion  of  the  uterine  artery  presented  variations 
in  its  branching  and  distribution  of  those  branches.  This  artery 
directly  or  indirectly  through  its  branches  supphed  a  varying  por- 
tion of  the  ovary  in  all,  the  entire  tube  in  six,  the  greater  portion  of 
the  tube  in  twenty-three,  the  round  ligament  and  greater  portion 
of  the  broad  ligament  in  all  but  one. 

In  twenty-four  of  the  thirty  specimens  the  ovarian  artery  on 
approaching  the  ovary  divided  into  two  main  branches,  a  lateral 
tuboovarian  or  tubal  branch  and  a  mesial  ovarian,  the  latter 
anastomosing  with  the  ovarian  branch  of  the  uterine.  In  six  speci- 
mens the  lateral  tubal  branch  was  absent.  The  ov-arian  artery 
supplied  a  varying  portion  of  the  ovary  in  all,  the  distal  portion 
of  the  tube  in  twenty-four  and  portions  of  the  broad  Ugament  in 
all,  but  the  latter  to  a  lesser  degree  than  the  uterine. 

The  actual  blood  supply  of  the  ovary  was  a  divided  one,  uterine 
and  ovarian.  In  twenty-six  of  the  thirty  specimens  the  uterine 
supplied  the  proximal  portion  of  the  ovary  and  the  ovarian  the 
distal.  The  four  specimens  (four  of  six  in  which  the  lateral  ovarian 
branch  to  the  tube  was  absent),  the  lateral  tubal  artery  arose  from 
the  main  tubal  artery  (uterine  artery)  and  supphed  the  distal  por- 
tion of  the  ovary,  taking  the  place  of  the  lateral  tuboovarian 
branch  from  the  ovarian  artery.  In  these  four  specimens  the 
distal  portion  of  the  ovary  was  supplied  by  the  uterine,  the  middle 
by  the  ovarian  and  the  proximal  by  the  uterine. 

The  blood  supply  of  the  broad  ligament  being  both  uterine  and 
ovarian,  the  usual  blood  supply  of  the  tubes  being  both  uterine  and 
ovarian,  as  the  arteries  of  the  broad  ligament  communicated  with 
each  other  and  with  those  of  the  tube  and  round  ligament,  and  as 
the  tubal  arteries  communicated  with  each  other,  all  those  struc- 
tures must  be  looked  upon  as  containing  a  potential  blood  supply 
to  the  ovary.  Thus  the  uterine  and  ovarian  arteries  communicated 
with  each  other  not  only  through  the  well-known  uteroovarian 
anastomosis,  but  also  through  the  above-mentioned  vessels. 

The  actual  venous  outlet  of  the  ovary  was  partly  through  the 
ovarian  veins,  partly  through  the  uterine.  Its  potential  venous 
outlet  was  evident  in  the  various  communications  between  the 
venous  channels  of  the  uteroovarian  plexus,  the  free  anastomosis 
of  the  veins  of  the  broad  hgament  and  tube,  and  the  communication 
of  the  plexus  with  the  epigastric  vein  of  the  round  ligament. 

The  removal  of  the  tube  always  encroached  upon  the  potential 
blood  supply  of  the  ovary  and  when  the  distal  pole  of  the  ovary  was 
supplied  by  the  tubal  artery  (four  of  thirty  specimens),  the  actual 
blood  supply  of  that  portion  of  the  ovary  might  be  cut  off. 

Anatomical  studies  suggested  that  if  it  was  necessary  to  remove 
a  tube  without  removing  the  ovary,  it  should  be  done  with  the  least 
possible  disturbance  of  the  broad  Ugament,  and  even  then  occasion- 
ally the  blood  supply  of  the  distal  pole  of  the  ovary  would  be  cut 
off;  also  in  hysterectomy  with  conservation  of  the  ovary  the 
accompanying  tube  should  be  saved,  if  possible. 


AMERICAN    GYNECOLOGICAL   SOCIETY  97 


DISCUSSION. 

Dr.  Robert  L.  Dickinson,  of  Brooklyn,  stated  that  a  point  in 
vaginal  hysterectomy  was  to  save  the  uterine  artery  as  it  ran  up  the 
side  of  the  uterus,  so  that  in  most  of  the  chronic  cases  of  metritis 
with  incurable  menorrhagia,  in  doing  a  vaginal  hysterectomy  one 
purposely  left  the  side  of  the  uterus,  whipping  over  and  over  by  the 
continuous  stitch  which  he  had  published,  sewing  the  two  edges  of 
the  uterus  together  and  leaving  the  uterine  blood  supply  to  nourish 
the  ovary  in  such  cases  as  were  pointed  out  bj^  Dr.  Sampson.  This 
was  also  feasible  in  the  hysterectomies  by  the  vagina  for  the  removal 
of  fibroid  tumors  which  did  not  involve  the  broad  Hgaments. 

Dr.  Hugo  Ehrenfest,  of  St.  Louis,  referred  to  the  blood  supply 
in  the  attempt  to  preserve  the  function  of  the  ovary,  and  asked 
Dr.  Sampson  whether  this  question  had  not  a  very  important 
bearing  upon  the  unfortunate  sequelae  in  the  preservation  of  such 
ovaries,  very  small  cystic  ovaries,  etc. 

Just  before  he  left  St.  Louis  to  attend  the  meeting  he  did  a 
laparotomy  on  an  old  case  of  tuberculosis  of  the  tube  in  which  one 
ovary  was  preserved  and  transformed  into  a  troublesome  cystic 
ovary.  If  such  a  tube  was  removed,  would  not  the  blood  supply 
thrown  into  the  ovary  be  a  cause  of  cystic  degeneration? 

Dr.  William  M.  Polk,  of  New  York,  said  the  very  complete 
demonstration  made  by  Dr.  Sampson  upon  the  blood  supply  had 
undoubtedly  brought  him  in  close  connection  with  the  nerve  supply, 
and  especially  with  the  forces  of  the  sympathetic  nervous  system 
which,  centering  as  they  do  about  the  lower  portion  of  the  posterior 
aspect  of  the  cervico-uterine  region,  bore  materially  upon  the  nutri- 
tion of  the  entire  region,  and  must  be  more  or  less  injured  in  any 
operation  done  for  removal. 

Dr.  Sampson,  in  answering  the  question  of  Dr.  Ehrenfest,  said 
it  was  impossible  to  study  the  effect  on  the  ovary  as  regards  inter- 
fering with  its  blood  supply.  Chnical  experience  had  taught  us 
that  in  conservative  ovarian  surgery  cystic  ovaries  might  arise  which 
would  subsequently  require  operative  interference.  He  could  not 
tell  the  exact  effect  on  the  ovary  from  interfering  with  its  blood 
supply.  He  undertook  these  studies  primarily  for  their  anatomical 
interest  and  they  seemed  to  have  some  surgical  importance. 

As  to  the  nerves  of  the  pelvic  organs,  he  had  tried  to  study  them 
for  several  years,  but  had  not  been  successful.  He  had  rather 
confined  himself  to  the  study  of  the  blood  supply  because  he  got 
more  out  of  it,  but  he  had  not  been  successful  in  studying  the  nerves 
and  the  lymphatics. 


incontinence  of  ltiine  in  women. 

Dr.  Howard  C.  Taylor,  of  New  York  City,  said  that  incontinence 
of  urine  would  be  found  frequently  if  patients  were  asked  direct  ques- 
tions regarding  it.     Without  direct  questions,  women  would  speak 


98  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

of  the  leakage  only  if  the  incontinence  was  sufficiently  marked  to 
cause  constant  wetting.  For  some  years,  both  in  private  and 
hospital  work,  he  had  made  a  record  of  the  patient's  control  of  the 
urine  a  part  of  the  routine  history.  The  degree  of  this  control  had 
been  recorded  as  normal,  fair,  poor  or  lost.  A  normal  control  needed 
no  explanation.  A  fair  control  was  one  that  was  normal  e.Tcept  on 
special  occasions,  such  for  example  as  overdistention  of  the  bladder, 
temporary  vesical  irritability,  times  of  mental  or  physical  fatigue, 
etc.  A  poor  control  was  one  that  allowed  the  urine  to  escape  on 
any  special  abdominal  strain,  such  as  coughing,  laughing,  sneezing, 
or  with  active  exercise,  such  as  golf,  tennis,  etc.  Such  patients  were 
wet  most  of  the  time.  When  the  control  was  lost  the  urine  con- 
tinually dribbled  from  the  patient  and  practically  no  urine  was 
retained  in  the  bladder.  Obviously  this  classification  was  arbitrary 
and  inexact  and  one  class  merged  with  another. 

To  determine  the  frequency  of  disturbance  of  control  of  the  urine 
in  women,  he  had  examined  the  records  of  1006  cases  in  the  gyneco- 
logical service  of  the  Roosevelt  Hospital.  The  results  of  this 
examination  were  given.  It  was  found  that  the  control  was  normal 
in  79.4  per  cent.,  fair  in  6.8  per  cent.,  poor  in  12.4  per  cent.,  and  lost 
in  2.0  per  cent.  That  was,  in  about  15  per  cent,  of  patients  admitted 
to  a  gynecological  service  in  a  general  hospital,  the  inefiicient  control 
of  the  urine  was  such  that  the  leakage  constituted  a  disagreeable 
symptom  to  the  patient. 

The  nature  of  the  pelvic  lesion  for  which  the  patient  applied  for 
relief  was  found,  as  would  be  expected,  to  influence  the  percentage 
of  cases  of  abnormal  urinary  control.  Abnormal  urinary  control 
was  found  in  13  per  cent,  of  the  inflammatory,  20  per  cent,  of  the 
fibromyomata  and  45  per  cent,  of  the  prolapse  cases. 

The  treatment  of  incontinence  of  urine  due  to  lesions  inside  the 
sphincter  was  to  relieve  the  irritability  of  the  bladder.  The  incon- 
tinence of  urine  in  these  cases  was  temporary  and  was  easily  cor- 
rected. The  lesions  in  the  sphincter  vesicae  itself  which  caused 
urinary  incontinence  and  which  required  definite  treatment  were  the 
partial  destruction  and  overstretching  of  the  muscles.  The  treat- 
ment of  incontinence  of  urine  due  to  actual  destruction  of  the 
sphincter  muscle  consisting  in  exposing  and  reuniting  divided  ends 
of  the  sphincter  muscle.  The  operation  was  always  diflicult  and 
the  prognosis  was  uncertain.  A  successful  case  of  this  kind  was 
reported  by  Brickner.  It  might  also  be  necessary  to  reconstruct 
the  urethra.  The  operation  which  he  usually  performed  for  over- 
stretching of  the  sphincter  vesicae  for  incontinence  of  urine  was 
one  that  was  intended  to  produce  an  infolding  of  the  sphincter 
vesic£e  and  the  adjacent  parts  of  the  neck  of  the  bladder  and  urethra. 
This  was  accomplished  by  two  or  more  mattress  sutures  of  fine 
chromic  catgut  which  included  about  one-third  of  the  circumference 
of  the  urethra.  No  attempt  was  made  to  expose  the  sphincter 
muscle  itself,  but  the  fibrous  tissue  in  its  immediate  ^dcinity  was 
included  in  the  sutures. 

Illustrative  cases  were  cited. 


AMERICAN    GYNECOLOGICAL   SOCIETY  99 

The  author  drew  the  following  conclusions:  i.  While  incon- 
tinence of  urine  was  due  to  a  lesion  of  the  sphincter  vesica  only, 
it  was  relatively  an  infrequent  sj'mptom.  2.  Incontinence  of  urine 
due  to  the  sphincter  vesicae  associated  with  other  lesions  was  a 
frequent  and  important  condition.  3.  In  pelvic  operations  for 
lesions  associated  with  incontinence  of  urine  as  a  symptom,  care 
should  be  used  to  remove  all  drag  or  downward  traction  on  the 
anterior  vaginal  wall  and  frequently  to  infold  the  sphincter  vesicse. 


DISCUSSION. 

Dr.  Frederick  J.  Taussig,  of  St.  Louis,  stated  that  in  severe 
cases  of  urinary  incontinence  there  was  often  complete  obstruction 
of  the  urethra.  He  had  had  occasion  to  try  a  rather  unusual 
experiment.  A  patient  had  been  operated  on  three  times  by 
prominent  surgeons  in  Philadelphia  and  Baltimore,  and  the  operative 
problem  was  very  difficult.  There  was  no  sphincter  to  be  found  and 
no  urethral  wall  to  make  a  plastic  upon.  He,  therefore,  thought  it 
worth  while  to  utilize  the  anterior  portion  of  the  levator  ani  muscle 
from  one  side,  and  pulling  it  underneath  the  vagina  wall,  bringing 
it  directly  in  the  urethra  and  fastening  it  on  both  sides  with  catgut, 
being  careful  to  preserve  the  blood  supply  of  the  muscle  thus 
transplanted.  The  operative  result,  while  not  perfect,  was  a  great 
improvement  on  anything  done  before,  in  that  the  patient  was 
able  to  retain  from  5  to  6  ounces  of  urine. 

Dr.  Taylor's  recommendation  of  the  use  of  a  pessary  coincided 
with  his  own  experience. 

Dr.  Philander  A.  Harris,  of  Paterson,  New  Jersey,  had  per- 
formed different  operations  from  year  to  year  for  the  rehef  of  incon- 
tinence. First,  the  twisting  operation  of  the  urethra,  then  vertical 
cutting  and  horizontal  sewing,  gathering  the  tissues  beneath  the 
urethra,  and  his  experience  had  not  been  very  satisfactory.  He 
had  ceased  performing  such  operations  about  eight  or  nine  years  ago 
and  was  now  resorting  to  topical  applications. 

Dr.  Herman  J.  Boldt,  of  New  York  City,  referred  to  the  technic 
for  determining  the  exact  location  of  the  sphincter.  While  the  mush- 
room catheter  was  a  very  exact  method  of  determining  the  precise 
point  where  the  urethra  entered  the  bladder,  where  we  had  the  vesical 
sphincter  it  was  a  soft  structure  and  did  not  give  us  exactly  what  we 
wanted,  and  he  had  therefore  resorted  to  the  following  measure: 
the  bladder  should  be  distended  and  then  an  ordinary  glass  catheter 
used,  and  at  the  point  where  we  introduce  it,  the  catheter  should 
penetrate  the  sphincter  where  the  contents  of  the  bladder  came  out; 
this  point  was  noted  and  an  exact  measurement  taken  to  see  exactly 
where  the  vesical  sphincter  was  located,  and  having  obtained  the 
measurements  one  could  cut  down  and  get  the  sphincter. 

As  to  the  sutures,  on  one  occasion,  about  three  years  ago,  he  had 
a  case  of  extensive  injury  of  the  bladder  involving  the  neck  so  that 
half  of  the  vesical  sphincter  was  destroyed.  He  found  that  he  was 
able  to  get,  at  the  first  attempt  at  surgical  intervention,  a  satis- 


100  TRANSACTIONS    OF   THE 

factory  result,  but  he  took  a  very  large  bite  around  the  vesical 
sphincter  and  tied  the  sutures  over  a  small  glass  catheter,  using  two 
or  three  sutures.  It  did  not  make  any  difference  whether  one  took 
the  extreme  vesical  end  of  the  bladder  with  the  spliincter  or  not; 
one  could  take  the  vesical  end  near  the  sphincter  and  leave  a  part 
of  the  urethra,  that  is,  the  nearest  part  of  the  urethra  to  the  sphincter. 
His  results  had  been  that  about  one-third  of  these  patients  which 
Dr.  Taylor  had  classed  under  poor  control  or  no  control  would  be 
cured. 

Dr.  Thomas  J.  Watkins,  of  Chicago,  confined  his  remarks  to 
cases  encountered  in  the  study  and  treatment  of  prolapse  of  the 
uterus.  If  the  urethra  was  not  much  displaced,  the  extent  and 
nature  of  the  displacement  could  be  determined  by  pressing  the 
urethra  up  toward  and  in  the  line  of  the  cervix,  and  the  extent  to 
which  the  urethra  could  be  so  displaced  was  equal  to  the  amount  of 
displacement. 

In  placing  the  sutures  for  prolapsus  he  had  placed  them  so  that 
when  they  were  tied  the  urethra  would  be  drawn  up  to  a  point  where 
it  was  comparatively  fixed,  which  was  normal  with  the  urethra. 
If  the  sutures  brought  the  urethra  up  to  the  point  where  it  did  not 
move  much,  then  it  was  fair  to  assume  the  urethra  was  put  back  into 
its  normal  location.  This  fixture  had  been  in  the  bad  cases  of  pro- 
lapsus after  the  menopause  where  the  transposition  operation  had 
been  done,  the  sutures  having  drawn  the  urethra  up,  going  through 
the  fundus  of  the  uterus.  In  some  of  the  other  cases  during  the  repro- 
ductive period  loops  of  the  round  ligaments  had  been  satisfactorily 
used  for  that  purpose.  In  a  few  cases  the  upper  part  of  the  cervix 
or  the  lower  uterine  segment  had  been  used.  There  were  some 
unsatisfactory  results,  but  in  others  it  had  shortened  the  anterior 
vaginal  wall.  As  to  the  results,  it  was  invariably  found  that  the 
partial  incontinence  of  urine  had  been  relieved. 

Dr.  Robert  L.  Dickinson,  of  Brooklyn,  stated  that  in  cases  of 
incontinence  of  urine  in  females  it  behooved  the  gx'necologist  and 
cystoscopist  to  examine  every  case.  In  using  the  Kelly  cystoscope 
one  could  tell  whether  there  was  dilatation  or  spasm  of  the  upper 
part  of  the  urethra.  Where  the  element  of  spasm  had  occurred 
dilatation  should  be  resorted  to. 

Dr.  George  H.  Noble,  of  Atlanta,  Georgia,  said  that  not  infre- 
quently young  women  suffered  from  urinary  incontinence  on  account 
of  hypothyroidism,  and  he  had  found  that  these  patien  ts  would  do  well 
under  the  administration  of  thyroid  extract  alone.  I  n  older  women, 
in  whom  there  were  slight  lesions  in  the  pelvis,  particul  arly  relaxa- 
tion, where  the  urethra  rotated  under  the  pubic  arch,  there  might 
or  might  not  be  displacement  of  the  uterus.  Relaxation  and  rota- 
tion of  the  urethra  under  the  pubic  arch  put  the  veins  upon  a  certain 
amount  of  tension  so  that  they  did  not  empty  themselves.  The 
nerve  supply  and  nutrition  were  interfered  with,  there  was  a  certain 
amount  of  edema,  and  a  certain  amount  of  relaxation  of  the  muscle, 
etc.  In  such  cases,  carrying  back  and  anchoring  the  urethra  behind 
the  pubic  arch  by  one  of  the  many  methods  in  use  or  by  the  inter- 


AMERICAN    GYNECOLOGICAL   SOCIETY  101 

position  operation,  or  anchoring  the  rectovesical  fascia,  would 
enable  these  patients  to  empty  their  bladders. 

Dr.  Gideon  Brown  Miller,  of  Washington,  D.  C,  had  had 
two  or  three  cases  of  very  troublesome  bladders  following  the 
interposition  operation.  If  one  took  a  woman  with  an  irritable, 
chromically  inflamed  bladder,  and  disturbed  its  blood  supply  and 
normal  relations  by  putting  the  uterus  under  the  trigonum,  so  to 
speak,  he  would  naturally  expect  an  increase  of  the  symptoms, 
and  in  two  cases  he  had  had  the  symptoms  were  markedly  increased 
by  the  interposition  operation. 

Dr.  Tay£or,  in  closing,  pointed  out  that  in  addition  to  drawing 
up  the  urethra,  he  would  emphasize  the  advisability  of  infolding 
the  sphincter.  Drawing  up  the  urethra  would  cure  a  great  per- 
centage of  these  cases,  and  the  percentage  of  cases  could  be  increased 
if  in  addition  the  sphincter  was  infolded  at  the  same  time. 


PRESIDENTIAL  ADDRESS:  NOTES    ON  THE  PAST,  PRESENT  AND  EUXUEE 
OF   GYNECOLOGY,    OBSTETRICS   AND   ABDOMINAL   SURGERY. 

Dr.  J.  Wesley  Bovee,  of  Washington,  D.  C,  in  his  presidential 
address  referred  to  the  work  and  ingenuity  of  Sims  in  the  treatment 
of  vesicovaginal  fistulas,  which,  he  said,  would  ever  serve  as  a 
stimulus  for  the  disheartened  struggling  against  formidable  agencies 
in  various  and  devious  avenues  of  study  of  the  mysteries  of  the 
living  human  body  and  the  amelioration  of  its  ailments.  The  work 
of  his  faithful  pupil,  Bozeman,  in  this  sphere  cannot  but  arouse 
admiration.  Even  Sims  was  not  entirely  uninfluenced  by  besetting 
disappointments  and  surgical  failures,  for  he  was  known  to  have 
become  so  disheartened  in  his  work  in  the  south  that  he  sold  his 
property  and  arranged  to  embark  elsewhere  upon  a  business  career. 
Had  not  the  New  York  clothing  merchants  not  violated  their  con- 
tract at  this  juncture  most  likely  medicine  would  have  been  deprived 
of  the  aid  of  this  wonderful  man  and  the  human  family  of  the  benefit 
of  his  medical  researches. 

The  plastic  work  of  the  eldest  Emmet,  and  the  great  work  of 
Thomas,  Polk  and  Fordyce  Barker  would  always  be  appreciated. 
The  plastic  perineal  surgerj'  of  J.  Collins  Warren,  the  round  ligament 
operations  for  the  rectification  of  posterior  uterine  displacements, 
associated  with  the  names  of  Dudley,  Mann,  Wylie,  Simpson, 
G.  H.  Noble,  Andrews  and  others  remained  familiar  to  us  all.  Not 
to  refer  to  Hodge,  Parvin,  Meigs  and  Oliver  Wendell  Holmes  was 
to  slight  obstetrics  with  its  other  great  geniuses. 

We  must  recall  with  American  pride  the  impetus  to  urinary  surgery 
given  by  Kelly  who  popularized  direct  cystoscopy  and  ureteral  and 
renal  exploration  by  its  aid  as  well  as  the  advanced  work  of  several 
Americans  in  the  scientific  treatment  of  urinary  diseases.  The  work 
of  Goffe  and  Baer  invoked  a  great  advance  in  the  surgical  treat- 
ment of  uterine  fibromata.  C.  P.  Noble,  by  his  careful  and  laborious 
study  into  the  complications  and  degenerations  of  these  neoplasms 
rendered  an  invaluable  service. 


102  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

Of  the  splendid  work  of  the  past  gynecology  had  not  neglected 
the  great  subject  of  cancer.  This  disease  as  it  affected  women  was 
almost  limited  to  their  reproductive  organs.  The  uterus  was  the 
organ  most  commonly  invaded  by  it.  Probably  Wrisberg  and 
Montaggia  were  the  first  to  recommend  total  hysterectomy  for  its 
eradication.  Marshall,  in  1783,  and  Langenbeck,  in  1813,  were  the 
first  to  perform  this  operation,  though,  in  their  cases  the  uterus 
protruded  from  each  patient.  In  1814,  Gutberlet  recommended 
hysterectomy  by  a  special  suprapubic  method.  In  1822,  Sauter, 
of  Constance,  first  performed  vaginal  hysterectomy  for  cancer  of 
the  uterus,  in  situ.  Recamier,  in  1829,  recommended  a  special 
plan  of  vaginal  hysterectomy  and  the  following  year  Delpech  pro- 
posed a  combined  abdominal  and  vaginal  procedure.  To  the  lover 
of  medical  history  it  was  interesting  to  read  the  comments  upon 
these  operations  made  by  medical  writers  during  the  next  few  years. 

Of  obstetrics  one  must  speak  with  considerable  reserve.  The 
untrained  obstetrician  had  been  the  weak  spot  in  our  preparedness. 
The  famous  teachers — Parvin,  Barker  and  others  did  not,  to  a 
desirable  extent,  impress  our  profession  with  the  importance  of  this 
specialty.  This,  no  doubt,  was  in  part  due  to  its  being  a  heritage 
from  the  midwife,  who  had  striven  to  claim  it  as  a  possession.  In 
later  years  an  earnest  effort  had  been  made  by  a  few  very  efficient 
teachers  to  secure  to  obstetrics  a  proper  recognition.  The  vigorous 
propaganda  by  WOliams  had  probably  aroused  the  medical  schools 
to  an  appreciation  of  the  necessity  for  much  better  facilities  for 
real  teaching  of  obstetrics. 

In  abdominal  surgery  the  dread  of  dire  results  from  sepsis,  ignor- 
ance, shock,  hemorrhage  and  several  other  former  causes  of  need- 
less mortality  had  nearly  vanished.  While  problems  in  this  field 
of  endeavor  remained  unsolved,  diseases  of  the  abdomen  were  much 
better  understood  than  formerly.  Various  aids  were  now  being 
employed  to  assist  in  the  diagnosis  or  treatment  of  pehdc  and  ab- 
dominal diseases,  and  he  would  dare  say  they  would  have  notable 
extensions.  The  Rontgen  ray  had  greatly  assisted  in  the  discovery 
and  location  of  adhesions,  neoplasms,  ulcers  and  stasis  of  the 
stomach  and  intestine,  determining  the  presence  or  absence  of  biliary, 
renal  and  ureteral  calculi  and  indeed,  with  the  ureteral  catheter, 
was  an  extremely  reliable  agent  for  determining  whether  urinary 
calculi  above  the  bladder  existed.  We  were  justified  in  believing  it 
would  prove  of  great  value  in  diagnosing  pregnancy  and  various 
abdominal  and  pelvic  tumors. 

The  treatment  of  cancer  of  the  uterine  cervix  continued  to  receive 
the  very  earnest  attention  of  gynecologists  and  special  activity  in 
the  general  subject  of  cancer  during  the  past  three  years  had  been 
enthusiastically  aided  by  this  society.  Thus  far  the  cause  of  cancer 
had  not  been  found  and  no  doubt  this  must  be  discovered  before 
we  might  reasonably  expect  to  gain  a  mastery  over  this  dreadful 
disease.  Its  behavior,  as  influenced  by  radium  and  long  con- 
tinued, slightly  elevated  temperature.  The  use  of  certain  rays  from 
radium  seemed  to  retard  its  progress  and  perhaps  completely  de- 


OBSTETRICAL   SOCIETY   OF   PHILADELPHIA  103 

stroyed  it,  while  other  rays  from  it  were  thought  to  induce  the  dis- 
ease. If  the  latter  was  a  fact  we  might  well  refuse  to  believe,  for 
the  present,  that  cancer  was  of  microbic  nature. 

In  abdominal  and  pelvic  surgery  at  its  present  stage  of  develop- 
ment, probably  no  more  important  matter  was  before  us  than  the 
prevention  and  correction  of  intraperitoneal  adliesions.  A  propa- 
ganda on  this  subject  should  result  in  untold  lessening  of  human 
suffering. 

Surelv,  there  were  very  many  grave  problems  to  be  solved  in 
the  fields  of  endeavor  gynecologists  represented,  but  he  was  fully 
confident  this  society  would  in  the  future  maintain  in  that  work  the 
prestige  that  had  come  from  the  high  character  of  work  it  had 
performed. 

{To  he  continued.) 


TRANSACTIONS  OF  THE  OBSTETRICAL 
SOCIETY  OF  PHILADELPHIA. 


Meeting  of  March  2,  igi6. 
The  President,  William  R.  Nicholson,  M.  D.,  in  the  Chair. 
Dr.  Barton  Cooke  Hirst  read  a  paper  on 


THE    training    IN    OBSTETRICS    THAT    THE    STATE    SHOULD    DEMAND 
BEFORE    LICENSING    A   PHYSICIAN    TO   PRACTISE.* 

DISCUSSION. 

Dr.  Edward  P.  Davis. — With  much  that  is  contained  in  Dr. 
Hirst's  paper,  I  am  in  full  accord.  The  questions  suggested  by  this 
paper  are  complex,  and  many  points  must  be  considered. 

Undoubtedly  the  clinical  side  of  instruction  in  obstetrics  needs 
further  development,  and  the  point  of  the  paper  is  weU  taken 
that  time  allotted  for  such  instruction  is  much  too  short.  At 
least  three  consecutive  hours  should  be  given  for  such  teaching. 

In  what  way  can  this  instruction  be  best  accompUshed:  If 
we  look  for  the  ideal,  out-patient  service,  so  far  as  actual  conduct 
of  confinement  is  concerned,  may  well  give  place  to  systematic 
clinical  instruction  in  properly  equipped  maternities.  It  would 
be  quite  as  logical  for  a  department  of  surgery  to  send  its  students 
to  the  houses  of  the  poor  to  diagnosticate  abscess,  dislocation, 
fracture  or  beginning  inflammation;  a  department  of  medicine  might 
for  the  same  reasons,  send  students  to  diagnosticate  pneumonia, 
t>-phoid,  and  beginning  tuberculosis,  at  the  home  of  patients.  _  It 
is  alleged  as  the  great  reason  for  out-patient   obstetric  practice, 

*  See  original  article  page  56. 


104  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

that  the  student  learns  to  overcome  difficulties  which  can  be  met 
in  no  other  way;  but  he  is  forming  habits  at  this  time,  and  these 
habits  should  be  made  where  things  are  done  in  the  best  manner, 
and  not  in  the  worst.  He  should  form  his  habits  by  practice  under 
instruction  in  the  maternity,  and  he  will  have,  after  graduation, 
ample  time  and  opportunity  to  perfect  or  revise  these  habits  in  the 
first  years  of  his  own  practice.  With  modern  tendencies  in  charitable 
work  and  medical  education,  the  time  will  come  when  out-patient 
medical  service  of  all  kinds  will  be  largely  reduced  to  the  work  of 
the  social  service  department,  and  when  the  actual  treatment  of 
cases  of  all  sorts  will  be  conducted  in  the  hospital.  A  further  and 
great  advantage  of  hospital  treatment  is  the  fact  that  an  instructor 
can  be  always  available  at  a  hospital,  whereas  such  are  the  un- 
certainties of  confinement  with  an  out-patient  service,  that  a 
considerable  number  of  confinements  occur  before  an  instructor 
can  reach  the  patient. 

So  far  as  the  work  of  the  State  Board  goes,  I  believe  Dr.  Baldy's 
conception  of  the  situation  is  eminently  correct,  that  the  first 
duty  of  the  State  is  to  its  citizens,  and  that  teaching  interest  in 
medicine  must  cooperate  with  the  State  Board  to  that  end.  The 
best  service  will  not  be  rendered  to  parturient  women  until  there 
is  in  the  State  a  considerable  number  of  competent  obstetricians 
besides  those  that  are  found  in  the  principal  teaching  centers. 
We  endeavor  to  teach  surgery  to  our  students,  and  hope  that  but 
few  will  become  surgeons.  The  list  of  The  American  College  of 
Surgeons  looks  very  large,  but  in  comparison  with  the  lists  of  the 
College  of  Surgeons  of  England  it  is  not  unduly  large.  It  is  true 
that  surgery  has  grown  enormously  in  America,  but  we  have  a 
large  country  and  a  large  population,  and  obstetrics  has  not  by  any 
means  obtained  the  same  growth.  The  public  needs  competent 
obstetricians  in  all  parts  of  the  State.  A  certain  number  of  men 
will  qualify  themselves  to  do  obstetric  surgery  safely  and  success- 
fully. These  men  will  become  attached  to  various  hospitals  through- 
out the  State,  in  their  maternity  departments.  The  action  of 
the  State  Board  in  causing  the  establishment  of  maternity  wards 
in  all  hospitals  will  greatly  aid  the  development  of  good  obstetric 
service.  These  hospitals  and  their  attending  obstetricians  will 
form  centers  of  professional  growth,  and  centers  of  efficient  service 
for  the  population.  While  the  smaller  hospitals  cannot  be  the 
centers  of  teaching  for  a  large  number  of  students  because  they 
have  not  the  number  of  cases  seen  in  the  cities,  yet  these  hospitals 
will  render  important  service  to  the  State  in  educating  the  local 
profession  and  giving  relief  to  patients.  The  best  interests  of  the 
population  and  of  the  profession,  alike,  so  far  as  the  development  of 
good  obstetric  practice  is  concerned,  will  be  served  bj'  the  action  of 
the  State  Board  in  this  regard. 

There  are  economic  reasons  for  the  renewed  interest  in  obstetrics 
as  a  rational  means  of  conserving  the  population.  The  waste 
of  human  life  at  present  is  so  enormous  that  the  economic  value  of 
human  life  has  become  greater.     No  method  of  conserving  a  popula- 


OBSTETRICAL   SOCIETY    OF   PHILADELPHIA  105 

tion  can  be  found  so  eificient  as  the  proper  development  of  adequate 
obstetric  service. 

Dr.  George  M.  Boyd. — The  question  of  the  advance  in  the 
teaching  of  obstetrics  is  one  of  moment  and  interest.  When  we 
think  of  the  progress  that  has  been  made  since  the  daj's  of  the  rudi- 
mentary training  us  older  men  received  back  in  the  So's,  theoretical 
and  without  practical  instruction,  we  know  that  there  has  been  a 
great  gain  in  this  branch  of  medicine.  I  am  in  accord  with  what 
Dr.  Hirst  has  said.  I  feel,  however,  that  we  must  create  a  standard, 
that  we  rnust  aim  as  high  as  possible,  and  that  until  we  can  work 
in  uniformity,  until  there  exists  in  each  State  the  same  requirement, 
it  will  be  impossible  to  make  the  progress  we  desire.  I  feel  that  in 
the  State  of  Pennsylvania  we  are  a  step  in  advance  of  some  of  the 
others  in  first  requiring  a  year  of  hospital  practice  and  part  of  that 
time  given  to  obstetric  work.  The  difficulty  encountered  in  the 
majority  of  schools  teaching  medicine  is  that  the  student  is  not  under 
our  direct  control;  he  does  not  live  within  the  walls  of  the  hospital. 
The  hospital  year  provides  in  a  measure  for  this  defect.  While  the 
obstetrical  material  may  be  limited  in  the  hospital  year  the  student 
is  in  the  hospital  and  has  a  practical  knowledge  of  the  cases.  To 
repeat  I  feel,  that  in  teaching  obstetrics  the  schools  should  aim  at  a 
standard  as  high  as  it  can  possibly  be,  and  that  it  should  be  hved  up 
to.  Even  in  the  small  hospital  there  may  be  seen  a  variety  of  inter- 
esting cases.  I  endorse  what  Dr.  Hirst  has  said  of  the  importance 
of  clinical  work  and  the  amount  of  time  that  should  be  given  to 
that  part  of  obstetric  teaching.  I  feel,  however,  that  the  didactic 
course  is  important,  for  there  is  a  large  part  of  the  teaching  of 
obstetrics  that  cannot  be  carried  out  in  the  clinic.  I  have  enjoyed 
the  paper  and  believe  that  we  cannot  have  a  uniformity  of  teaching 
until  the  same  requirements  for  the  practice  of  medicine  exist  in 
all  States. 

Dr.  Alice  Weld  Tallant. — It  is  with  great  pleasure  that  we 
listen  to  any  proposition  for  the  improvement  of  obstetrical  teach- 
in  in  this  country;  it  is  certainly  one  of  the  places  in  which  the 
greatest  need  exists,  and  anything  that  can  be  done  in  this  direc- 
tion in  this  State  or  in  any  other  is  for  the  welfare  of  the  whole 
country.  It  is  true  as  Dr.  Hirst  has  said,  that  we  in  America  are 
far  from  being  able  to  congratulate  ourselves  upon  the  require- 
ments in  obstetrics.  So  far  as  the  State  of  Pennsylvania  is  con- 
cerned we  may,  at  least,  congratulate  ourselves  that  there  is_  a 
minimum  requirement,  since  so  many  States  do  not  have  even  this; 
it  is  something  to  have  the  requirement  of  twelve  cases.  In  regard 
to  dividing  the  cases  between  the  undergraduate  years  and  the 
interne  year,  I  do  not  understand  that  the  minimum  undergraduate 
requirement  of  six  cases  carries  with  it  a  stipulation  that  the  col- 
leges shall  not  give  more  than  these  cases.  It  is  perfectly  true  that 
to  see  a  large  number  of  complicated  cases  is  of  great  value,  but  it 
is  very  necessary  to  emphasize  the  value  of  actual  contact  with  the 
patient.  One  may  watch  a  forceps  or  a  version  case,  but  it  is 
very  different  to  do  it  oneself;  in  the  same  way,  many  of  the  cases 


106  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

which  the  students  see  are  a  help  in  certain  ways,  but  not  the  help 
that  comes  from  the  work  which  they  have  actually  done  for  them- 
selves. Dr.  Davis  takes  exception  to  the  out-patient  practice.  I 
feel,  however,  that  the  training  connected  with  the  out-patient 
practice  of  obstetrics,  in  which  the  students  meet  emergencies, 
accept  conditions  as  they  find  them  and  bring  success  out  of  un- 
favorable surroundings,  is  the  kind  that  will  be  of  the  greatest  help 
to  them  when  they  go  out  as  physicians  into  places  in  which  the 
hospitals  are  not  at  hand;  not  only  in  the  foreign  field,  but  in  our 
own  country.  It  is  very  easy  to  practise  obstetrics  in  well-appointed 
hospitals,  but  many  of  our  students  are  going  into  the  homes  of 
patients  and  must  make  the  best  of  what  they  find.  In  our  work  at 
the  Woman's  Medical  College  I  always  feel  that  the  out-patient 
work  is  of  the  greatest  value. 

So  far  as  the  State  requirements  are  concerned,  practically  all 
our  students  are  already  delivering  twelve  cases  in  their  under- 
graduate course,  but  I  do  not  feel  that  it  can  do  any  harm  to  have 
six  more  required  after  they  graduate.  We  lay  as  much  stress  as 
possible  on  the  practical  side;  all  medical  schools  do  at  present. 
I  think  that  the  cases  conducted  during  the  college  years  in  a  certain 
way  of  more  value  than  the  same  number  of  cases  conducted  after 
graduation,  for  the  reason  that  in  the  colleges  the  cases  are  conducted 
according  to  certain  teaching  principles  laid  down  in  the  school. 
Internes  in  hospitals  do  not  get  as  much  teaching  as  they  should; 
the  staff,  with  the  best  will  in  the  world,  may  be  unable  to  teach  the 
internes  who  are  in  the  hospitals,  so  that  they  are  not  given  ex- 
perience under  the  proper  supervision.  For  that  reason  I  feel  that 
to  increase  the  requirement  in  the  medical  school  would  be  of  the 
greatest  value.  The  State  has  made  a  fine  start  in  requiring  the 
number  of  cases  that  it  does,  and  I  have  no  doubt  that  it  intends  to 
require  more  as  the  j'ears  go  on,  and  the  sooner  it  requires  more,  of 
course,  the  better.  Another  help  in  the  improvement  of  obstetrics 
would  be  the  establishment  of  teaching  fellowships  in  colleges,  such 
as  we  are  offering  at  the  Woman's  Medical  College  this  year,  whereby 
students  may  obtain  special  instruction  in  obstetrics  following  their 
undergraduate  training. 

These  are  the  chief  points  that  have  occurred  to  me  in  following 
the  discussion  thus  far.  I  do  feel  that  our  State  has  made  a  good 
start,  but  I  feel,  too,  that  it  needs  to  go  ahead,  farther,  as  I  have 
no  doubt  it  will.  Any  increase  in  the  requirements  of  college  training 
is  to  be  welcomed  in  whatever  way  brought  forth. 

Dr.  John  E.  James.- — I  wish  to  go  on  record  first  of  all  by 
stating  that  I  am  in  absolute  accord  with  the  statements  which 
Dr.  Hirst  has  made.  I  feel  that  Dr.  Hirst  has  brought  forth  a 
subject  exceedingly  timely.  The  points  Dr.  Hirst  mentions  be- 
speak an  ideal  condition  for  obstetric  teaching  that  must  eventually 
give  higher  standards  in  the  teaching  of  obstetrics  in  the  different 
colleges  and  improve  the  practice  of  obstetrics  among  the  general 
practitioners  of  medicine.  It  is  the  consensus  of  opinion  among 
medical  educators  that  emphasis  should  be  placed  upon  the  value 


OBSTETRICAL  SOCIETY  OF  PHILADELPHIA  107 

of  practical  training  in  the  thorough  equipment  of  the  medical 
student.  This  being  true,  whether  a  student  can  obtain  sufficient 
bedside  instruction  in  the  undergraduate  year  without  the  sup- 
plementary training  in  the  recognized  hospital  depends  upon  the 
number  of  hours  which  the  college  curriculum  gi\-es  the  student 
and  also  upon  the  clinical  material  available  for  teaching  purposes. 
The  number  of  hours  devoted  to  the  clinical  and  didactic  instruc- 
tion in  obstetrics  is  decidedly  below  that  which  it  should  be.  I, 
therefore,  feel  that  the  law  of  the  State  of  Pennsylvania  in  de- 
manding the  hospital  year  supplemental  to  undergraduate  study  is 
a  most  vitally  essential  educational  adjunct.  The  greater  amount 
of  practical  training  we  give  our  students  the  greater  will  be  the 
reduction  in  mortality  and  morbidity — and  I  believe  the  morbidity 
rate  is  to  be  considered  equally  with  the  mortality — and  we  shall 
see  a  lessened  amount  of  poor  obstetrics  among  general  practitioners. 
Many  objections  will  be  raised  regarding  the  hospitals  to  which  men 
shall  go  for  this  supplementary  training.  The  men  in  charge  of 
the  so-called,  maternity  hospitals  in  many  instances  are  not  of 
sufficient  caliber  to  give  the  supplemental  training.  Likewise  many 
of  the  hospitals  have  not  sufficient  clinical  material  for  instruction. 
I  believe,  however,  that  the  hospitals  can  be  brought  up  to  the 
proper  standard  by  the  board  of  licensure  or  other  board  legally 
appointed.  Under  present  conditions  I  feel  that  the  position  of  the 
Pennsylvania  Board  of  Licensure  in  demanding  a  hospital  year  is 
a  most  excellent  one.  I  feel  that  they  should  go  one  step  farther 
and  designate  by  proper  control  the  different  hospitals  to  which 
the  students  should  be  sent  for  their  supplementary  teaching. 

Dr.  J.  M.  Baldy. — There  is  nothing  that  would  give  me  higher 
pleasure  than  to  be  able  to  attain  the  ideal  and  to  attain  it  at  once. 
My  experience  in  the  last  five  years  of  this  work  has  been  that 
when  I  have  gone  after  the  ideal  I  have  lost  the  whole  gist  of  that 
which  I  was  after.  Idealism  is  not  attained  in  leaps  and  bounds, 
but  by  evolution.  Now  I  am  in  hearty  sympathy  with  all  the 
essayist  has  had  to  say  regarding  what  ought  to  be.  The  question 
is,  can  we  get,  and  are  we  going  to  get  something  until  we  get  the 
ideal.  It  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  the  teacher  in  the  school 
has  one  viewpoint,  that  the  administrator  in  the  State  has  another. 
The  State  should  prod  on  the  laggard,  but  should  not  set  a  pace 
beyond  which  all  can  reasonably  go.  The  State  is  not  legislating 
alone  to  educate  the  interne,  but  to  secure  the  best  medical  care 
for  the  people  of  the  State.  The  education  of  the  interne,  however, 
reacts  upon  the  people  of  the  State,  although  his  education  is  a 
mere  incident.  I  at  first  thought  the  solution  of  this  whole  matter 
was  very  simple,  but  many  things  are  to  be  considered  in  order  to 
accomplish  results.  I  think  the  essayist  himself  has  not  thoroughly 
understood  the  Law  of  Pennsylvania.  By  it  the  Bureau  of  Licensure 
is  not  tied  down  as  are  all  the  other  States  by  hard  and  fast  acts  of 
Assembly.  There  is  an  element  of  discretion  allowing  the  Bureau 
to  advance  the  standard  as  rapidly  as  in  their  judgment  is  advisable. 
If  the  time  has  come  when  the  medical  schools  of  the  State  have 


108  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

performed  that  which  the  State  requires,  then  the  Board  of  Licensure 
will  go  another  step  and  yet  another.  That  which  the  State  has 
been  doing  in  the  hospitals  has  been  looked  upon  in  two  ways,  and 
must  not  be  confused.  It  is  supplementing  the  work  of  the  medical 
school.  The  requirement  of  the  hospital  is  a  minimum  of  six  ob- 
stetric cases:  so  the  Act  says;  a  maximum  is  to  be  at  the  discretion 
of  the  Bureau  of  Licensure.  The  Bureau  is  ready  to  advance  to- 
ward that  maximum  if  the  schools  of  the  State  are.  The  people 
of  the  State  are  entitled  to  a  proper  practice  of  obstetrics.  We  are 
well  aware  they  are  at  present  abominably  served  by  some  of  the 
men  on  the  hospital  staffs.  The  interne  often  goes  out  of  the 
school  infinitely  better  prepared  to  give  that  service  than  many  on 
the  staffs  of  many  of  the  hospitals.  The  State  realizes  that  fully  50 
per  cent,  of  the  doctors  in  the  State  are  not  fit  to  teach  obstetrics. 
This  requirement  of  six  cases  in  hospitals  is  only  a  beginning 
and  whether  we  shall  succeed  in  our  endeavors  to  standardize  the 
hospital  properly  depends  upon  whether  we  shall  have  the  back- 
ing of  such  a  body  as  this;  we  need  the  backing  of  the  best  element 
of  the  profession.  The  work  we  are  trying  to  do  is  not  meant  to 
take  the  place  of  the  undergraduate  school.  If  I  am  assured  to- 
night by  any  of  the  teachers  of  medical  schools  that  they  are  full}^ 
meeting  the  requirements  of  the  six  cases,  within  a  few  days  we  shall 
have  under  consideration  the  increase  of  the  requirement  to  twelve 
and  when  the  time  is  ripe,  this  will  be  increased  to  twenty.  I 
do  not  mean  that  every  school  must  follow;  but,  if  five  can  do  so, 
the  others  will  have  to,  unless  they  can  show  us  that  it  is  impossible. 
It  is  up  to  the  medical  schools  to  say  when  the  advance  shall  be 
made.  The  doctors  in  the  State  in  the  small  communities  need 
proper  teaching.  There  should  be  installed  in  all  hospitals  a 
certain  number  of  obstetric  beds  with  competent  men  and  then 
the  community  could  be  educated  to  go  to  those  beds  and  not  to 
the  midwife.  Dr.  Davis  struck  the  keynote.  How  are  we  to  get 
better  service  to  the  State  if  we  do  not  turn  out  better  obstetricians, 
and  how  shall  we  train  these  men  if  they  are  not  given  opportunities 
after  leaving  the  school.  This  was  illustrated  by  an  incident  in 
my  own  town  of  Danville  and  is  typical  of  the  whole  situation: 
A  young  man  who  had  been  graduated  from  the  University  of  Penn- 
sylvania Medical  School,  said  to  me,  "Dr  Baldy,  what's  the  use  of 
your  Bureau  requiring  us  to  take  all  the  laboratory  and  scientific  work 
we  have  to  take  at  the  college,  when  we  never  have  an  opportunity 
to  use  this  knowledge."  As  you  give  them  opportunities  they  will 
develop  themselves  and  will  give  the  towns  good  obstetrics  as  well 
as  good  surgeons  and  they  will  be  teachers  themselves  to  the  younger 
men  who  come  to  them  as  internes.  We  cannot  accomphsh  that 
in  a  day  or  in  a  year.  We  are  endeavoring  to  lay  so  solid  a  founda- 
tion that  when  the  politicians  put  us  out  we  will  have  left  a  heritage 
upon  which  the  profession  can  build  forever  afterward. 

Dr.  James  Wright  Markoe,  N.  Y. — This  subject  interests  me 
greatly.  Twenty-six  years  ago  the  work  of  the  Lying-in  Hospital 
in  the  City  of  New  York  started  from  a  pecuHar  circumstance. 


OBSTETRICAL   SOCIETY   OF   PHILADELPHIA  109 

Connected  as  I  was  with  the  College  of  Physicians  and  Surgeons 
as  house  surgeon  of  the  Sloane  Maternity  Hospital,  I  found  on  going 
to  Boston  that  they  had  an  out-patient  department  where  they 
taught  the  students  practical  obstetrics  and  I  came  back  very 
enthusiastic  over  the  idea  and  presented  it  to  the  College  of  Phy- 
sicians and  Surgeons,  but  they  said  the  proposition  could  not  he 
carried  out.  I  called  attention  to  the  same  service  done  here  in 
Philadelphia,  and  still  they  insisted  upon  it  that  it  was  not  prac- 
ticable, so  I  started  this  thing  then  with  the  idea  of  giving  out- 
door education  in  obstetrics.  Twenty-six  years  have  gone  by. 
Through  the  indoor  and  outdoor  services  of  that  hospital  have 
passed  100,000  cases;  we  have  educated  some  six  or  seven  thousand 
students  although  we  are  not  connected  in  any  way  with  any 
institution.  Students  come  to  us — undergraduates  and  graduates 
from  all  colleges  and  from  all  States  in  the  United  States.  They 
come  because  we  give  them  something  they  cannot  get  anywhere 
else.  This  may  sound  egotistical,  but  it  is  not,  for  we  have  the 
most  abundant  clinical  material  in  New  York  of  any  city  as  it  is 
the  largest  city  of  the  United  States,  and  therefore  must  have  more 
clinical  material.  The  question  comes  up  in  Pennsylvania,  of  how 
to  educate  the  students?  My  one  thought  all  these  years  has  been 
for  the  medical  men,  alone  in  the  country  who  are  without  aid  and 
without  consultants  within  easy  reach.  I  want  to  give  such  men 
a  knowledge  of  obstetrics  which  will  not  make  them  capable  of  doing 
a  hysterectomy  as  perfectly  as  Dr.  Hirst  or  Dr.  Davis  will  do  it, 
but  will  make  them  competent  to  take  care  of  any  ordinary  cases 
so  that  their  mortality  will  be  no  higher  than  the  general  run  of  the 
best  maternity  hospitals.  I  believe  that  it  can  be  done  by  teaching 
these  men  at  the  bedside.  I  do  not  agree  with  Dr.  Davis  that  the 
out-patient  department  is  of  no  value.  I  think  the  very  fact  that 
a  man  has  to  take  care  of  a  woman  where  there  is  nothing  at  hand 
but  water — and  very  often  that  is  dirty  water — is  a  very  great 
education.  We  in  the  Lying-in  Hospital  have  done  this  under  the 
strict  supervision  of  as  well-educated  instructors  as  we  can  get. 
By  our  plan  a  man  goes  to  a  case  and  is  followed  in  an  hour  by  an 
instructor.  He  is  visited  every  two  hours  by  that  instructor,  and 
if  he  makes  any  mistakes  they  are  corrected  by  the  instructor,  and 
each  student  sees  from  twenty  to  thirty  cases  in  that  way.  The 
first  part  of  their  service  is  given  in  the  hospital  where  they  see  a 
large  number  of  complicated  cases  from  which  they  have  a  good  idea 
of  their  duties  in  the  out-patient  department.  I  have  had  letters 
from  ex-students  saying  they  would  not  take  a  thousand  dollars 
for  the  experience  gained  in  the  tenement  houses.  We  have  reduced 
the  mortality  in  these  cases  managed  by  our  students  considerably 
below  the  mortality  of  the  physicians,  taking  all  physicians  in  the 
City  of  New  York.  We  have  a  great  deal  better  mortality  than  the 
run  of  doctors  in  the  City  of  New  York,  notwithstanding  that 
these  cases  are  taken  care  of  by  students.  When  I  look  back  over 
those  twenty-six  years  and  think  of  the  very  few  teaching  insti- 
tutions there  were  then  in  the  United  States  and  think  of  the  ob- 


110  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

stetricians  we  have  sent  throughout  the  towns  and  cities  of  this 
country,  I  feel  proud  of  the  progress  made.  I  do  not  belittle  the 
fact  that  we  must  seek  much  greater  progress  but  if  the  State  of 
Pennsylvania,  or  any  other  State,  will  guarantee  that  their  students 
graduate  with  a  knowledge  of  what  the  fundamental  principle  of 
obstetrics  should  be  by  practical  bedside  instruction  indoor  and 
outdoor  it  will  have  accomplished  a  wonderful  amount  of  work 
in  the  right  direction. 

Dr.  Alexander  Marcy,  Jr. — Personally  I  have  been  very  much 
interested  in  listening  to  the  papers  read  and  to  the  discussion 
following.  The  sentiment  has  been  quite  in  keeping  with  our  idea 
in  New  Jersey  as  to  what  should  be  required  before  a  license  to 
practise  medicine  shall  be  granted.  I  am  free  to  confess  that 
Pennsylvania  at  the  present  time  is  just  a  little  in  advance  of  New 
Jersey  along  this  particular  line.  We  in  New  Jersey  have  hereto- 
fore been  leaders  in  medical  licensure  and  in  our  requirements, 
and  I  think  our  law  at  present  is  second  to  none  in  the  country, 
excepting  in  some  particulars.  I  think  Pennsylvania  has  rather 
"put  it  over  on  us"  in  this  matter  of  hospital  standardization  and 
requirements  for  the  teaching  of  obstetrics.  This  year,  however, 
after  July  i,  we  do  require  in  New  Jersey  a  year  of  interneship 
before  a  person  will  be  allowed  to  come  before  the  Board  for  ex- 
amination. We  have  not,  however,  stipulated  the  number  of 
hours  he  should  take  in  practical  obstetrics  or  the  number  of  cases 
he  shall  attend  before  he  comes  before  the  Board.  From  what  I 
have  heard  to-night  I  think  we  shall  have  to  amend  our  law,  and  I 
think  we  shall  make  the  number  of  cases  twenty-five. 

Dr.  Adolph  Koexig,  of  the  State  Bureau  of  Medical  Education 
and  Licensure,  Pittsburgh:  I  did  not  intend  to  make  any  remarks 
here  to-night,  but  came  simply  to  listen  and  to  gain  some  ideas. 
I  do  feel,  however,  that  I  should  commend  the  statements  which 
Dr.  Davis  has  made  here  to-night;  they  appeal  to  me  as  being  good 
common  sense  and  in  keeping  with  the  situation  as  it  exists  at  the 
present  time.  It  is  an  easy  matter  to  say  that  we  should  have  things 
ideahstic.  I  am  thoroughly  in  accord  with  everything  that  Dr. 
Baldy  has  said.  As  a  Bureau,  we  are  absolutely  a  unit  on  these 
things,  believing  that  they  are  evolutionary.  Such  an  example 
of  inefficiency  on  the  part  of  an  obstetrician  as  was  mentioned 
by  Dr.  Hirst  is  an  arraignment  against  the  college  graduating  such 
men. 

I  regret  that  the  Bureau  of  Medical  Education  and  Licensure  has 
no  way  of  sizing  up  the  personal  equation  of  a  candidate  or  of  in- 
vestigating his  ingenuity.  That  is  something  which  should  be 
done  by  the  college,  and  I  believe  is  now  being  done.  Twenty  to 
thirty  years  ago  or  less  the  intellectual  status  of  a  candidate  for 
the  study  of  medicine  was  never  inquired  into  by  the  colleges. 

I  am  thoroughly  in  accord  with  the  requirements  regarding  ob- 
stetrical experience  in  the  hospitals.  The  Bureau  is  standardizing 
them  and  investigating  their  ability  to  give  the  opportunity  for 
the  acquisition  of  such  experience.     An  approved  hospital  stands 


OBSTETRICAL   SOCIETY   OF   PHILADELPHIA  111 

between  the  school  and  the  general  practitioner.  If  the  college 
thinks  the  present  number  of  required  cases  right  the  Bureau  I 
am  sure  will  not  object.  These  hospitals  carry  the  graduate  to  the 
time  when  he  will  be  upon  his  own  responsibility — even  though  he 
may  not  have  the  highly  qualified  teacher  to  supervise,  he  still  has 
some  one  to  fall  back  upon  when  he  gets  into  trouble.  That  is  a 
condition  very  much  better  than  the  old  situation. 

I  am  very  glad  to  be  here  and  to  have  heard  what  has  been  said, 
and  I  am  heartily  in  accord  with  most  of  the  sentiments  e.x[)ressed, 
especially  so  with  what  Dr.  Baldy  has  said. 

Dr.  Richard  C.  Norris. — I  think  this  meeting  has  been  well 
worth  while;  it  has  clarified  the  atmosphere,  and  has  given  us  all, 
clearer  ideas  of  what  this  law  established  by  the  State  means. 
Every  one  will  agree,  that  the  higher  the  college  raises  its  standard 
in  obstetric  teaching  the  better.  Unless  internes  are  properly 
trained  in  their  early  experience  in  obstetrics,  they  cannot  expect 
to  be  masters  in  the  art  and  science  of  that  branch.  The  orthopedic 
man,  the  eye  man,  the  general  surgeon,  the  internist,  the  laboratory 
— all  clamor  for  the  same  advance  in  their  departments  while  the 
roster  is  crowded  beyond  the  student's  endurance,  and  there  must 
come  a  time  when  medical  students,  to  be  better  educated  along 
all  lines,  will  have  to  use  the  hospitals  for  a  final  year  of  instruction 
and  experience.  The  State  says  to  the  obstetric-teaching  institu- 
tion, raise  your  standards  as  high  and  rapidly  as  you  will,  and  we 
will  meet  them.  They  are  doing  their  best  now,  and  they  will  do 
better.  When  we  come  to  study  the  relationship  of  the  State  law 
as  to  the  year's  interneship  in  the  hospital,  the  paramount  question 
at  issue  to  my  mind  is  the  advantage  to  the  community.  The 
matter  must  be  viewed  in  its  relation  to  the  teaching  institution, 
to  the  student,  to  the  community  and  to  the  doctor.  As.  Dr. 
Baldy  has  said  the  matter  is  in  process  of  evolution,  and  no  State, 
not  even  Pennsylvania,  could  at  once  make  a  law  that  would  meet 
all  these  conditions  and  satisfy  every  one  concerned.  Dr.  Baldy 
has  also  brought  out  the  essential  point  of  the  benefit  not  only  to 
the  student,  but  to  the  doctor.  You  will  remember  that  in  the 
earlier  days  the  great  surgical  operations  came  to  Agnew  and  Gross 
who  had  established  teaching  centers  and  developed  their  art. 
Those  conditions  no  longer  prevail.  Hospitals  now  exist  in  each 
community,  and  have  created  able  surgeons.  Where  there  is  a 
hospital  there  is  a  need  for  a  surgeon;  when  there  is  a  maternity 
there  is  need  for  an  obstetrician,  and  that  need  will  create  the  sup- 
ply. So  I  can  see  that  hospitals  compelled  by  the  State  to  have 
obstetrical  departments,  will  find  the  morale,  the  skill  and  the 
experience  of  their  obstetrical  staffs  increasing  rapidly  just  as  surgery 
has  been  developed  in  those  hospitals  in  the  recent  past.  There  is 
no  question  to  my  mind  that  this  movement  is  one  to  uplift  the 
educational  standards  of  our  State  in  regard  to  the  student  and  the 
doctor.  If  obstetric  surgery  is  developed  to  its  highest  point  it 
must  be  done  in  our  hospitals.  Let  a  man  leave  his  school  having 
seen  a  large  number  of  Cesarean  sections,  unless  he  has  had  personal, 


112  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

close  range  experience,  such  as  he  gets  in  the  hospital  working  with 
the  surgeon,  he  is  not  well  trained  in  that  particular  operation.  He 
must  be  trained  in  surgery  to  meet  the  demands  of  modern  obstet- 
rics since  advances  in  the  latter  have  been  largely  surgical.  As  I 
have  heard  the  paper  and  discussion  this  evening,  I  have  realized 
more  f ulh'  that  Pennsylvania  has  put  a  powerful  lever  under  medical 
education  and  especiallv  under  obstetrical  education,  and  that 
as  time  goes  by  we  shall  see  more  and  more  the  benefits  resulting 
to  the  profession  and  to  the  community  and  I  believe  that  the  ob- 
jections raised  by  Dr.  Davis  to  the  out-patient  department  will 
disappear.  In  the  past  the  woman  had  to  be  treated  in  her  home; 
the  student  had  to  be  taught  the  care  of  the  woman  in  her  home. 
While  the  public  is  being  educated  to  the  advantages  of  hospital 
obstetrics  there  will  be  less  and  less  demand  for  out-patient  obstetric 
work.  However,  until  every  woman  seeks  hospital  service,  out- 
patient training  for  the  medical  student  cannot  cease  to  have  its 
value.  Bearing  upon  this  subject,  only  to-day  I  had  the  Chief 
Resident  Physician  at  the  recently  created  Maternity  Department 
of  the  Methodist  Hospital  look  over  our  records.  The  new  State 
law  brought  this  department  into  existence.  Since  April  19,  1915, 
we  have  had  127  confinement  cases;  five  high  forceps;  seven  low 
forceps;  two  vaginal  Cesarean  sections;  four  abdominal  Cesarean 
sections;  three  podalic  versions;  seven  induced  labors;  two  crani- 
otomies; one  cleidotomy;  one  ruptured  uterus;  twelve  cases  of 
eclampsia.  That  one,  hitherto,  general  hospital  should  have  this 
amount  of  obstetric  surgery  to  teach  five  men,  shows  how  valuable 
this  new  law  is  to  hospital  internes  and  to  obstetrics.  Had  these 
cases  been  in  the  University  Hospital  or  other  college  hospitals 
more  students  would  have  seen  them,  but  the  knowledge  acquired 
by  these  five  men  has  been  of  greater  value  to  them  since  they 
actually  helped  in  the  work  at  close  range.  It  is,  however,  out  in 
the  country,  in  the  small  community,  that  this  kind  of  emergency 
obstetric  work  will  drift  more  and  more  into  the  hospitals  equipped 
for  maternity  work.  I  believe  we  should  uphold  the  hands  of  our 
State  Board;  should  ask  the  colleges  to  raise  their  standards  higher 
and  higher,  and  at  the  same  time  the  State  Board  should  see  to  it 
that  the  hospitals  throughout  the  State  are  just  as  efficient  in  their 
obstetric  departments  as  in  their  laboratory  and  research  work,  for 
which  the  State  has  set  a  standard. 

Dr.  Seneca  Egbert. — What  I  may  say  is  from  the  standpoint 
of  the  Dean  who  has  to  keep  in  touch  with  the  schedules  of  the 
various  students.  I  listened  to  Dr.  Hirst's  paper  with  a  great 
deal  of  pleasure.  While  the  six  (or  twelve)  cases  are  the  minimum 
number  required,  I  do  not  believe  there  are  many  schools  in  the 
State  in  which  the  number  of  cases  participated  in  does  not  much 
exceed  this  amount.  The  opportunities  at  the  Lying-In  Charity 
Hospital  in  this  city  are  by  no  means  small,  and  when  we  consider 
the  work  given  here  to  the  medical  student  in  addition  to  that  of 
the  various  teaching  institutions,  we  must  acknowledge  that  the 
number  of  obstetric  cases  seen  and  cared  for  by  the  average  student 


OBSTETRICAL  SOCIETY  OF  PHILADELPHIA  113 

is  considerably  above  that  required  by  the  State  law.  From  the 
standpoint  of  the  school  it  would  seem  that  so  long  as  it  is  under  the 
regulations  imposed  by  the  various  governing  bodies,  such  as  the 
Council  on  ]\Iedical  Education  which  have  no  legal  control  but 
much  moral  influence,  we  can  do  little  else  than  we  are  doing.  At 
the  recent  meeting  in  Chicago  of  the  Council  on  Medical  Education, 
one  of  the  speakers  proposed  that  some  of  the  present  teaching  hours 
be  cut  out  to  give  the  students  more  time  for  reading  and  recreation. 
From  the  fact  that  a  medical  student  has  over  a  thousand  hours  of 
scheduled  work  a  year  you  can  get  an  idea  of  what  he  is  supposed 
to  do.  He  must  also  do  a  lot  of  work  at  night.  It  seems  to  me 
there  is  chance  for  possible  improvement  in  rearranging  our  schedule 
that  obstetrics  may  be  taught  in  a  compact  way  for  a  certain  part 
of  the  senior  year.  Regarding  hospitals,  why  should  there  not  be 
established  throughout  the  State  certain  obstetric  hospitals  to  which 
men  from  other  hospitals  might  go  for  a  certain  portion  of  the 
hospital  year  and  for  which  the  time  could  be  counted  as  part  of 
that  year? 

Dr.  Charles  P.  Noble. — We  all  should  feel  reassured  by  what 
we  have  heard  to-night.  Thirty-two  years  ago  I  entered  the 
practice  of  medicine  as  a  student  and  teacher  of  obstetrics.  For 
five  years  I  was  connected  with  the  old  Lying-in  Charity.  I  think 
it  is  true  that  it  fell  to  my  lot — not  through  any  merit  of  my  own — 
to  do  the  first  clinical  teaching  of  modern  obstetrics  in  the  United 
States.  Just  by  accident  I  attended  the  first  course  of  demon- 
stration of  modern  obstetrics  ever  given  in  the  United  States  in 
1883.  My  teacher  was  Dr.  Neal  of  Baltimore.  Coming  to  Phila- 
delphia a  youth  I  very  promptly  became  the  first  assistant  at  the 
Lying-in  Charity  and  so  it  fell  to  me  to  give  that  first  course.  That 
was  in  1S84  or  '85.  Now  the  contrast  between  the  obstetrics  taught 
in  the  United  States  to-day  and  that  of  that  time  is  very  gratifying. 
In  spite  of  the  fact  that  there  is  very  much  that  should  be  modified, 
we  are  to  be  congratulated  that  in  one  generation  so  much  has  been 
gained.  I  should  also  like  to  congratulate  the  Philadelphia  Ob- 
stetrical Society  upon  the  way  it  has  trained  its  members  in  speak- 
ing. I  have  not  had  the  pleasure  of  hearing  many  of  these  men 
speak  for  a  number  of  years  and  I  think  that  they  have  all  greatly 
improved  in  my  absence.  I  am  quite  in  sympathy  with  the  pur- 
port of  most  that  has  been  said  to-night.  Certainly  with  what  Dr. 
Hirst  said  I  am  in  sympathy,  because  it  is  the  wish  to  have  here 
in  the  United  States  the  ideal  which  they  have  all  over  Europe, 
except  perhaps  in  England.  On  the  other  hand,  I  believe  that  Dr. 
Baldy  is  quite  right  in  that  all  through  the  country  these  hospitals 
which  have  been  small  comparatively'  have  been  the  means  of  train- 
ing surgeons  competent  to  deal  with  all  kinds  of  work.  It  will 
also  be  true  that  in  the'  departments  in  the  smaller  hospitals 
obstetrics  will  be  much  better  taught  and  practised  throughout 
the  community. 

Dr.  Charles  Edward  Ziegler,  of  Pittsburgh. — I  am  in  entire 
agreement  with  the  position  taken  by  Dr.  Hirst — that  the  student 


114  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

should  receive  his  practical  training  in  obstetrics  before  graduation 
and  not  during  his  year  of  interne  service  in  such  hospital  as  he 
may  happen  to  enter.  Certainly  practical  instruction  in  obstetrics 
should  be  regarded  as  an  indispensable  part  of  the  student's  under- 
graduate medical  education.  The  teaching  of  the  fundamentals 
in  any  branch  of  clinical  medicine  is  a  serious  business  and  to  take 
it  out  of  the  hands  of  trained,  responsible  teachers  and  turn  it  over 
to  poorly  or  indifferently  trained  practitioners — too  busy  and  too 
little  concerned  to  give  the  matter  more  than  passing  consideration 
— is  in  my  opinion  a  very  grave  mistake.  Successful  and  effective 
teaching  is  developed  and  is  to  be  found  only  in  institutions  where 
teaching  is  seriously,  systematically  and  deliberately  done  under 
careful  supervision  and  control.  It  is  generally  conceded  that  the 
standards  in  both  the  teaching  and  practice  of  obstetrics  in  this 
country  are  very  low— the  lowest  in  fact  of  all  the  clinical  branches 
of  medicine.  Improvement  must  begin  with  the  medical  schools 
which  alone  may  be  depended  upon  to  set  the  standards.  To 
transfer  even  a  part  of  this  work  to  the  general  hospitals  through- 
out the  state,  over  which  the  medical  schools  have  no  supervision 
and  no  control,  will  in  my  opinion  accomplish  two  things:  First, 
it  will  prevent  the  fullest  development  of  great  obstetric  teach- 
ing institutions  so  much  needed  in  this  country  and  second,  it  will 
lower  rather  than  elevate  the  standards  not  only  of  the  teaching 
but  also  of  the  practice  of  obstetrics. 

I  am  in  full  sympathy  with  the  work  of  standardization  of  the 
hospitals  of  the  state  which  is  now  being  carried  on  so  efficiently 
under  Dr.  Baldy.  In  my  opinion,  however,  it  should  be  done,  not 
for  the  purpose  of  providing  better  clinical  teaching  for  students 
during  their  fifth  or  hospital  year,  but  largely,  if  not  solely,  for 
the  purpose  of  securing  better  medical  work  on  the  part  of  both 
the  attending  and  interne  staffs  of  the  hospitals.  I  am  inclined  to 
the  belief,  moreover,  that  on  the  whole  better  results  would  be 
secured  by  adding  a  fifth  year  to  the  undergraduate  instruction 
in  the  medical  schools,  to  be  spent  in  the  hospitals  which  are  an 
organic  part  of  or  under  the  control  of  the  medical  schools.  During 
this  clinical  year,  three  months  should  be  spent  in  the  obstetric 
hospital  and  dispensary  services  which  are  a  part  of  the  department 
of  obstetrics  of  the  school  of  medicine.  With  rising  standards  in 
medical  education  and  corresponding  reduction  each  year  in  the 
number  of  graduates,  it  will  be  increasingly  difficult  for  the  hos- 
pitals, whether  good  or  otherwise,  to  secure  internes  under  the  plan 
so  long  in  existence.  At  present,  recent  graduates  in  medicine 
enter  hospitals  very  largely  for  the  clinical  experience  which  they 
hope  to  receive  and  the  hospitals  accept  them  very  largely  because 
of  the  free  service  which  they  are  expected  to  render.  The  result 
is  that  the  internes  do  not  receive  the  training  which  they  should 
and  the  hospitals  receive  poor  service.  The  time  is  fast  approach- 
ing when  to  secure  and  hold  internes,  hospitals  will  have  to  pay 
something  for  their  services  and  this  they  can  well  afford  to  do  after 
the  internes  have  spent  a  year  of  undergraduate  clinical  work  under 


OBSTETRICAL    SOCIETY    OF   PHIL.^DELPHIA  115 

competent  teachers  and  in  favorable  surroundings.  Such  internes 
would  be  of  real  service  to  the  hospitals  and  as  a  result  would  be 
given  wider  opportunities  for  experience,  to  say  nothing  of  the 
influence  which  they  would  have  in  elevating  the  standards  of  practice 
in  the  hospitals  which  they  serve. 

Under  present  conditions  of  four  years  of  undergraduate  in- 
struction in  this  State,  the  student  should  spend  several  weeks  during 
his  fourth  year  in  a  well-equipped  and  properly  conducted  ma- 
ternity hospital  and  dispensary.  Such  institutions  should  be 
teaching  and  research  institutions  in  the  fullest  and  broadest  sense 
of  the  terms,  with  a  large  amount  of  obstetric  material  freely  and 
constantly  available  for  the  purpose.  The  teaching  staff  and  there 
should  be  no  other,  should  consist  of  full-time  workers  only,  who 
should  be  paid  salaries  sufficiently  large  to  make  them  independent 
of  all  other  work.  This  condition  of  affairs  is  essential  if  the  teach- 
ing is  to  be  maintained  at  its  maximum  efficiency  and  the  obstetric 
material  fully  utilized  as  it  presents  itself.  When  we  speak  of 
clinical  teaching  in  obstetrics,  we  do  not  refer  alone  to  formal 
clinical  lectures  given  in  an  amphitheater,  before  a  score  or  a  hundred 
students,  so  many  hours  a  week.  On  such  occasions  only  cases 
available  at  the  time  can  be  used  so  that  but  a  very  small  part  of 
the  clinical  teaching  can  be  given  in  this  way,  even  though  well 
given  and  most  valuable  when  it  occurs.  Since  labors  occur  during 
all  hours,  both  day  and  night,  at  irregular,  uncertain  and  unexpected 
times,  olsstetric  teaching  from  the  clinical  side  must  necessarily 
be  a  continuous  performance  irrespective  of  eating,  sleeping,  recrea- 
tion and  study.  Each  labor  case  must  be  utilized  to  the  fullest 
to  teach  and  to  learn  all  that  it  offers  in  order  that  the  student  may 
have  the  largest  opportunity  possible  during  the  hmited  period 
assigned  to  him  for  his  practical  work;  and  also  because  by  using 
each  and  every  case  as  a  teaching  case,  the  complications  and 
unusual  things  are  thereby  the  most  certainly  discovered  and  util- 
ized to  the  great  advantage  of  both  teacher  and  student,  to  say  noth- 
ing of  the  incalculable  benefit  to  the  patient.  I  am  well  aware  that 
competent  obstetricians  cannot  be  trained  by  undergraduate 
instruction  alone.  On  the  other  hand,  much  more  can  and  should 
be  done  for  undergraduate  students  in  obstetrics  than  has  as  yet 
been  done  in  this  countr}'.  I  am  likewise  aware  that  the  four  years 
of  undergraduate  instruction  in  medical  schools  is  already  so  fully 
occupied  that  not  much  more  can  be  diverted  from  other  subjects 
for  obstetrics.  With  a  system  of  intensive  teaching  such  as  I  have 
described,  much  more  can  be  given  the  student,  however,  than  he 
now  receives.  During  the  time  of  his  service,  the  student  should 
be  given  ample  opportunity  for  the  examination  of  pregnant  women 
including  vaginal  examinations,  abdominal  palpation,  auscultation 
and  pelvimetry.  He  should  follow  case  after  case  through  labor 
from  beginning  to  end,  always  under  the  most  careful  supervision 
and  instruction  of  trained  teachers.  He  should  not  only  be  allowed 
to  observe  deliveries,  but  should  conduct  them  as  well  under  super- 
vision "and   instruction.     Opportunity   should   be   given   also   for 


116  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

repeated  vaginal  examinations  on  parturient  women — each  case  of 
labor  being  used  to  the  fullest  extent  for  teaching  and  practice — 
with  due  regard,  however,  for  the  strictest  asepsis.  The  student 
should  follow  most  carefully  the  puerperal  convalescence  of  every 
patient  in  the  hospital  at  the  time  of  his  service,  especially  those 
whose  deUveries  he  has  witnessed  or  conducted.  The  care  of  the 
babies  should  form  an  important  part  of  the  hospital  instruction. 
Bathing,  care  of  the  eyes,  the  giving  of  enemata,  the  doing  of  re- 
tractions or  circumcisions,  inspection  of  the  stools  and  the  modifica- 
tion of  cows'  milk  for  infant  feeding  should  all  come  in  for  con- 
sideration in  the  most  practical  manner.  At  the  close  of  his  hospital 
service  the  student  should  enter  the  dispensary  service,  where  under 
close  supervision  he  should  be  required  to  care  for  pregnant,  par- 
turient and  puerperal  women,  following  the  technic,  as  far  as  may 
be  practicable,  which  he  has  learned  in  the  hospital. 

In  our  work  at  the  Magee  Hospital,  three  students  are  on  duty 
at  a  time.  Each  student  gives  the  anesthetics  for  four  cases  during 
the  close  of  the  second  stage;  as  second  assistant,  he  counts  the  fetal 
heart  sounds,  observes  the  character,  duration  and  frequency  of  the 
pains  and  controls  the  fundus  and  uterine  contractions  during  and 
following  the  third  stage  of  labor  for  four  cases;  and  as  senior  as- 
sistant, he  assists  with  the  ninth  case  and  finally  delivers  under 
supervision  and  instruction,  the  tenth,  eleventh  and  twelfth  cases 
in  his  service.  At  the  close  of  his  service  in  the  hospital,  the  student 
is  sent  into  the  out-patient  service  where  he  conducts  four  more 
cases  under  supervision  and  instruction.  He  is  thus  present  at  a 
minimum  of  sixteen  cases  of  labor,  seven  of  which  he  has  personally 
conducted  under  instruction  and  supervision.  If  his  work  thus 
far  has  been  satisfactory  he  is  then  permitted  to  conduct  alone 
and  upon  his  own  responsibility  as  many  additional  cases  as  he 
has  the  time  and  inclination  for. 

This  briefly  is  the  method  followed  in  teaching  practical  ob- 
stetrics to  undergraduate  students  at  the  University  of  Pittsburgh. 
During  the  coming  year  we  shall  have  not  less  than  1500  cases  of 
labor  available  for  teaching  purposes.  If  sufficient  time  were  avail- 
able we  could  give  to  each  of  the  twenty-five  members  of  the  present 
fourth  year  class  the  opportunity  to  conduct  personally,  under 
supervision  and  instruction,  twenty-five  cases  of  labor.  And  this 
is  what  we  hope,  sooner  or  later,  to  accomplish  for  our  students 
before  graduation. 

Dr.  Hirst,  closing. — I  have  two  things  to  say:  I  shall  go  from 
this  meeting  with  an  even  greater  admiration  for  the  work  done  by 
my  old  friend,  Dr.  Baldy,  than  before  I  came  to  it.  I  fear  I  do  not 
deserve  Dr.  Noble's  congratulations,  for  I  seem  not  to  have  made 
myself  clear.  The  one  thing  which  I  wanted  to  make  clear  was 
the  defect  in  our  laws,  in  not  requiring  an  adequate  amount  of  time 
to  be  given  to  the  study  of  clinical  obstetrics  on  the  roster.  That 
is  what  I  would  hke  our  legislators  to  take  into  account,  in  addition 
to  cases  attended. 


OBSTETRICAL    SOCIETY   OF   PHIL.'UJELPHIA  117 

Dr.  Norman  L.  Knipe  and  Dr.  John  Donnelly  read  a  paper  on 

THE   TREATMENT    OF    ECLAMPSIA   AND    ITS    RESULTS.* 
DISCUSSION. 

Dr.  James  Wright  Markoe. — Dr.  Knipe's  paper  is  most  interest- 
ing and  it  makes  me  blush  to  think  of  the  results  he  has  obtained 
when  my  results  have  been  so  bad.  In  going  over  my  records  in 
the  Sloane  Maternity  Hospital  I  found  the  history  of  a  fatal  case  of 
eclampsia  treated  in  June,  i88S,  when  I  was  an  interne  there.  The 
patient  was  a  girl  of  seventeen  and  was  moribund  when  brought 
into  the  hospital.  She  was  given  lo  minims  of  Magendie's  solu- 
tion which  dose  was  repeated;  I  sat  up  all  night  and  gave  it  to  her, 
55  minims  in  aU.  Her  heart  action  grew  weak  and  we  then  gave 
her  some  whiskey.  Her  temperature  rose  to  108.2  and  we  for  this 
gave  her  60  grains  of  antipyrin,  but  her  temperature  did  not 
come  down,  so  we  gave  her  60  grains  more.  She  got  a  little  more 
morphine  and  a  good  deal  of  chloroform  and  I  do  not  know  what 
other  drugs,  I  think  possibly  some  croton  oil.  I  sent  for  the  attend- 
ing obstetrician,  Dr.  Partridge,  and  he  came  and  did  a  Cesarean 
section,  obtaining  a  macerated  fetus;  the  woman  then  died.  That 
was  twenty-eight  years  ago,  and  that  kind  of  treatment  is  sometimes 
given,  barring  the  antipyrin,  in  these  present  days.  Now,  what 
was  the  etiology  of  that  case?  There  is  no  doubt  about  it  now — ■ 
it  was  a  true  toxemia  of  pregnancy — a  condition  which  we  still 
know  little  about.  Some  of  you  may  remember  the  studies  of  these 
cases  made  by  our  Dr.  Welch,  who  was  a  most  careful  observer  of 
this  condition.  He  suggested  that  there  might  be  some  changes 
caused  in  the  blood-vessel  walls  by  the  toxins  weakening  the  walls 
and  allowing  the  migration  of  the  blood  into  the  tissues.  Be 
that  as  it  may,  these  are  cases  that  are  occurring  in  all  services,  I 
believe  in  localities  under  certain  atmospheric  conditions.  Last 
year  I  had  the  United  States  weather  reports  brought  to  me  and  every 
day,  every  toxemia  case  or  of  threatened  eclampsia  was  written 
on  the  back  of  the  weather  report,  and  I  propose  to  find  some  man 
— and  I  believe  there  is  such  a  man  who  will  interpret  weather  con- 
ditions— who  can  help  me  trace  any  possible  connection  between 
atmospheric  conditions  and  eclampsia.  We  have  those  cases  of 
eclampsia  which  no  treatment  will  help.  We  had  one  this  week; 
my  first  assistant  treated  her  with  the  morphine  treatment  in  the 
very  latest  and  approved  method,  but  she  died.  I  cannot  show  any 
such  statistics  as  Dr.  Knipe  has  shown  to-night.  In  100,000 
admissions,  we  had  in  these  cases  a  mortality  of  24.3  per  cent. 
That,  however,  is  not  a  fair  statement  because  in  the  first  250  cases 
we  had  a  mortahty  of  thirty  plus.  In  eclampsia  some  cases  will 
get  well,  no  matter  what  you  do;  others,  no  treatment  will  touch. 
I  have  not  made  up  my  mind  what  is  the  best  treatment.  However, 
in  the  case  of  every  woman  with  eclampsia  coming  into  the  hospital 

*  See  original  paper  page  63. 
9 


118  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

whether  or  not  she  has  had  convulsions,  I  put  into  her  stomach  as 
large  a  dose  of  castor  oil  as  I  can  with  the  idea  of  getting  it  through 
the  bowel  if  possible.  Whether  you  give  morphine  or  not  I  am 
satisfied  that  chloroform  and  chloral  do  harm.  Whether  morphine 
has  the  effect  of  reducing  the  convulsive  action  and  thereby  curing 
the  disease,  or  whether  it  has  an  effect  upon  elimination  b\'  the  kid- 
neys and  other  organs  is  a  question  that  I  cannot  solve  because  I 
have  not  had  enough  cases  to  convince  me.  Last  week  I  had  two 
eclampsia  cases;  one  died  immediately  and  the  other  got  well, 
both  on  the  morphine  treatment.  We  are  now  using  this  treatment 
to  see  what  can  be  done  in  a  certain  series  of  cases. 

I  think  the  paper  is  most  interesting  and  that  the  statistics  and 
results  are  splendid. 

Dr.  Edward  P.  Davis. — ^Like  Dr.  Markoe,  I  have  tried  the  various 
methods  of  treating  eclampsia,  and  agree  with  him  in  recognizing 
it  as  an  expression  of  toxemia.  So  diverse  and  complex  is  the 
toxemic  process  that  statistics  on  this  subject  are  especially  mislead- 
ing. Toxemia  includes  the  pernicious  nausea  of  early  pregnancy, 
and  terminates  in  the  fulminant  process  which  may  or  rriay  not  be 
attended  by  convulsions.  In  truth,  one  may  for  some  time  have 
very  favorable  results  in  the  treatment  of  this  condition,  provided 
one  is  moderate  in  whatever  he  does,  but  then  will  come  a  series  of 
cases  where  the  toxemic  process  is  especially  severe,  and  these 
patients  will  die,  no  matter  what  is  done  for  them. 

In  the  present  stage  of  our  knowledge,  unquestionably  the  best 
results  are  obtained  by  treating  in  the  most  vigorous  and  efficient 
manner,  the  toxemic  process.  No  greater  mistake  can  be  made  than 
to  immediately  deliver,  by  some  obstetrical  operation,  every  patient 
coming  under  the  observation  of  an  obstetrician,  and  suffering 
from  the  toxemia  of  pregnancy.  The  number  of  convulsions  is  not 
a  decided  element  in  the  case,  nor  is  blood  pressure,  for  some  cases 
with  high  pressure  recover,  and  others  with  low  pressure  die.  Nor 
does  the  occurrence  of  labor  end  the  danger,  for  some  of  the  most 
rapidly  fatal  cases  develop  after  the  birth  of  the  child. 

In  treatment,  one  will  do  well  to  avoid  depressing  agencies  of 
every  sort,  and  to  use  anesthetics  as  little  as  possible.  Bleeding 
followed  by  intravenous  saline  transfusion,  lavage  of  the  stomach 
with  the  introduction  of  calomel  and  soda,  copious  irrigation  of  the 
bowels,  and  the  securing  of  as  much  fresh  air  as  possible  for  the 
patient,  are  of  great  practical  value.  Should  labor  develop,  it 
should  be  assisted,  but  not  forced.  When  there  is  no  tendency  to 
labor,  the  uterus  should  remain  undisturbed.  In  very  rare  cases, 
with  mother  and  child  in  fairly  good  condition,  an  undilated  and 
undilatable  cervix  and  birth  canal,  is  delivery  by  section  advisable. 

At  least  two  weeks  must  elapse  after  the  delivery  of  a  patient 
suffering  from  fulminant  toxemia  before  her  recovery  is  assured. 
Gangrenous  pneumonia  and  acute  mania  may  result  fatally. 

Dr.  Barton  Cooke  Hirst. — There  is  a  curious  fashion  at  present 
to  decry  the  advantages  of  sweating  in  eclampsia.  This,  I  think, 
is  a  mistake.     The  objection  is  based  upon  the  theory  that  the 


NEW    YORK    OBSTETRICAL    SOCIETY  119 

toxins  of  eclampsia  are  of  a  kind  that  cannot  be  well  eliminated 
and  are  concentrated  if  the  patient  is  sweated.  But  this  theory  does 
not  tal^e  into  account  the  fact  that  all  cases  of  eclampsia  are  also 
cases  of  acute  parenchymatous  nephritis  in  which  the  kidneys  cease 
to  act.  The  urine  is  very  scanty  and  solid  with  albumin.  In  such 
a  case  no  general  physician  would  omit  elimination  by  sweating. 
I  have  found  that  sweating  is  an  extremely  efficient  adjuvant  of 
treatment  and  that  it  is  a  mistake  to  overlook  it. 

Dr.  James. — I  have  little  to  add,  simply  to  say  that  in  threatened 
eclampsia,  tjie  preeclamptic  stage,  the  absolutely  conservative 
treatment  to  my  mind  is  the  ideal;  namely,  to  leave  the  uterus  ab- 
solutely alone.  The  treatment  of  the  case  of  true  eclampsia  I 
think  involves  a  study  of  the  individual  case  regarding  the  time  of 
delivery.  In  a  general  way  I  would  favor  early  emptying  of  the 
uterus  selecting  the  most  conservative  procedure.  I  agree  with 
Dr.  Hirst  upon  the  question  of  sweating.  We  should  get  rid  of 
the  so-called  toxic  state.  With  the  sweating  we  may  associate 
gastric  lavage  and  washing  out  of  the  intestines.  I  would  also  use 
morphia,  which  has  quite  a  potent  value.  Chloroform  I  believe 
is  contraindicated. 

Dr.  John  C.  Hirst. — If  we  advise  immediate  and  forcible  de- 
livery in  eclampsia  much  work  will  be  done  in  private  houses  and 
under  unsatisfactory  conditions,  thereby  giving  an  added  danger 
of  surgical  shock  and  septic  infection.  I  would  regard,  therefore, 
the  dictum  of  routine  forcible  delivery  in  private  houses  a  very 
real  danger.  The  number  of  convulsions  is  not,  I  think,  an  im- 
portant element  in  the  mortality.  One  patient  in  the  University 
Hospital  had  been  taken  with  convulsions  in  her  own  home.  She 
had  them  rather  actively  for  twelve  hours.  At  the  end  of  this 
time  she  was  taken  to  the  hospital  when  she  had  199  others  and 
recovered.  She  thus  had  a  total  of  over  250  convulsions,  and  in 
spite  of  this,  the  case  terminated  favorably. 


TRANSACTIONS   OF  THE  NEW  YORK 
OBSTETRICAL  SOCIETY. 


Stated  Meeting,  February  8,  1916. 

The  President,  Dougal  Bissell,  M.  D.,  in  the  Chair. 
Dr.  Geo.  W.  Kosiiak  reported  a  case  of 

gangrene    of    THE    SIGMOID    .-VETER    NORM.AL   L.ABOP. 

The  patient  was  a  para-ii,  whose  first  pregnancy  ended  as  a 
miscarriage  at  the  fourth  month.  She  had  applied  for  care  during 
her  confinement  to  the  Outdoor  Department  of  the  Lying-in  Hospital 


120  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

and  developed  false  labor  pains  on  December  20,  1915.  The  cervix 
was  one  finger  dilated  and  thick,  the  head  not  engaged,  fetal 
heart  good,  temperature  and  pulse  normal.  The  patient  was  seen 
again  about  nine  hours  later  when  an  examination  showed  the  head 
engaged,  membranes  ruptured  and  cervix  three  fingers  dilated. 
The  labor  progressed  without  incident  and  at  4.40  p.  M.  dilatation 
was  complete,  a  spontaneous  labor  taking  place  at  7.15  p.  m.  A 
second-degree  lateral  tear  was  repaired  with  three  chromic-  and  one 
silkworm-gut  sutures.  After  dehvery  the  temperature  and  pulse 
were  normal  and  the  patient  was  left  by  the  attendant  in  good 
condition.  Wlien  visited  the  following  morning  her  condition  was 
the  same  but  when  visited  again  at  5  p.  m.  the  temperature  was  102, 
pulse  160,  abdomen  tympanitic  with  marked  rigidity  on  the  left 
side.  The  family  said  that  this  condition  of  collapse  came  on  during 
the  afternoon  without  warning.  The  patient  was  immediately 
transferred  to  the  hospital  and  arrived  in  a  condition  of  pronounced 
collapse.  The  pulse  was  faint  and  irregular,  the  abdomen  somewhat 
distended  but  not  tympanitic  and  the  patient  was  passing  watery 
movements  involuntarily.  In  view  of  the  extreme  collapse  she  was 
stimulated  and  no  further  treatment  attempted.  Vaginal  ex- 
amination showed  the  uterus  well  contracted,  no  tears  in  the  cervix 
or  vaginal  vault  and  lochia  of  normal  appearance.  The  patient 
complained  of  slight  abdominal  pain.  An  examination  the  next 
morning  showed  the  general  condition  improved  and  the  distention 
not  increased.  An  exploratory  laparotomy  was  done  on  the  after- 
noon of  December  21  by  Dr.  Asa  B.  Davis.  Upon  opening  the 
abdominal  cavity  in  the  median  line  a  thin  straw-colored  fluid  with 
slight  odor  was  discharged.  The  small  intestines  were  slightly 
distended  and  examination  of  the  descending  colon  showed  a 
condition  of  advanced  gangrene  extending  from  the  brim  of  the 
pelvis  to  the  straight  portion,  about  14  inches  in  length.  No 
evidences  of  perforation  were  found.  The  uterus,  tubes  and  ovaries 
were  apparently  normal.  A  moderate  amount  of  thin  puru- 
lent fluid  was  present  in  the  lower  abdomen  and  in  view  of  the 
patient's  poor  condition  nothing  further  could  be  done  e.xcept  to 
insert  gauze  and  rubber  tube  drains  in  either  flank  and  through 
the  culdesac.  The  patient  failed  to  rally  from  her  collapse  and  died 
about  two  hours  after  operation.  An  examination  through  the 
abdominal  wound  confirmed  the  operative  findings.  A  careful 
inspection  of  the  mesenter}'  failed  to  show  any  evidence  of  thrombosis. 
The  gall-bladder,  pancreas,  spleen  and  liver  seemed  to  be  normal  as 
far  as  palpatory  evidences  were  concerned.  The  sigmoid  could 
readily  be  pulled  down  into  the  pelvis  and  a  possible  e.Kplanation 
of  the  gangrene  of  the  descending  colon  in  this  case  is  that  it  was 
due  to  pressure  by  the  fetal  head  in  coming  through  the  brim 
resulting  in  a  bruising  of  the  tissues  and  cutting  off  the  blood  supply. 
A  careful  search  of  the  coils  of  small  intestine  showed  merely  a  few 
patches  of  lymph  but  no  evidence  of  perforation  or  general  peri- 
tonitis. The  case  is  of  interest,  showing  the  possibility  of  such  un- 
foreseen  complications   during  labor  and  the  difficulty  of  making 


NEW   YORK    OBSTETRICAL   SOCIETY  121 

an  early  diagnosis.  The  collapse  with  rise  of  temperature  pointed 
to  a  possible  perforation  of  one  of  the  hollow  viscera  and  even  if  an 
exploratory  laparotomy  had  been  done  earlier  it  would  not  have  been 
possible  to  have  afforded  the  patient  any  relief. 

DISCUSSION. 

Dr.  Robert  T.  Frank  said:  "I  was  not  here  at  the  beginning  of 
the  reading  of  the  report  but  in  my  experience  the  difficulties  are 
more  often  seen  before  rather  than  after  labor. 

"I  suppose  the  Society  remembers  a  case  reported  a  number  of 
years  ago  by  Dr.  Brettauer,  which  I  recall  very  vividly,  where  the 
patient  was  brought  into  Mount  Sinai  Hospital  about  eight  months 
pregnant,  I  think,  with  symptoms  of  intestinal  obstruction.  For  a 
number  of  hours  she  refused  operation,  but  finally  she  was  persuaded 
to  allow  herself  to  be  delivered  and  delivery  was  induced  very 
promptly.  She  was  a  multipara,  the  child  was  small,  and  im- 
mediately after  delivery  a  volvulus  was  found.  The  patient  was 
in  an  extremely  bad  condition  and  the  only  method  that  could  be 
applied  was  the  quick  one  of  eventrating  the  bowel.  She  finally 
recovered  after  a  stormy  illness. 

"Several  days  ago  I  saw  a  patient  who  was  three  weeks  before 
her  term.  She  had  had  pyelitis  early  in  her  pregnancy  and  again 
had  developed  another  attack  of  pyehtis,  this  time  on  the  left 
side.  At  the  same  time  she  had  intractable  vomiting,  for  which  I 
could  find  no  definite  cause,  and  she,  furthermore,  passed  very  little, 
if  any,  flatus.  Enemata  were  practically  ineffectual.  In  con- 
sequence of  this  mixed  feature  I  was  very  much  in  doubt  whether 
or  not  I  was  confronted  with  an  intestinal  obstruction  as  the  indi- 
cations for  delivery  were  rather  clear.  I  induced  labor  and  during 
the  twenty-four  hours  before  delivery  this  vomiting  kept  up  in- 
cessantly. Her  urine  was  full  of  indican  and  full  of  acetone,  but  as 
soon  as  the  fetus  had  been  delivered  there  was  a  free  discharge  of 
gas  per  rectum  and  the  vomiting  had  stopped.  Three  days  have 
now  passed.  Whether  there  was  some  slight  obstruction  due  to  the 
head  pressing  on  some  part  of  the  intestinal  tract,  or  whether  the 
obstruction  was  secondary  to  the  pyelitis,  plus  a  little  toxemia,  I 
am  unable  to  say.  At  all  events,  it  is  quite  clear  that  we  are  oc- 
casionally confronted  with  symptoms,  particularly  during  the 
latter  part  of  pregnancy,  which  are  hard  to  distinguish  and  which 
really  force  us  to  induce  labor  in  order  to  distinguish." 

Dr.  Franklin  A.  Dorman  presented  a 

REPORT  OF  a  CASE  OF  FIBROMA  OF  CERVDC  OBSTRUCTING  LABOR. 
CESAREAN    SECTION,    WITH  HYSTERECTOMY. 

Patient,  M.  R.,  negress,  single,  para-i,  twent3'-eight  years  old. 
Menses  began  at  thirteen,  regular  every  twenty-eight  days,  moderate 
flow,  five  days'  duration,  occasional  pain,  of  late  flow  somewhat  pro- 
fuse. Last  menses  April  15, 1915.  Labor  pains  began  January  20  in 
the  afternoon.  Entered  the  hospital  on  the  following  day.  The  pains 
were  irregular,  far  apart  and  of  poor  quahty.    Late  in  the  afternoon  of 


122  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

January  22  the  cervLx  was  dilated  one  and  one-half  fingers,  the  pains 
were  occurring  once  every  fifteen  minutes.  At  5.30  p.m.  a  No.  i  bag 
was  inserted.  This  increased  the  frequency  of  pains  to  ten-minute  in- 
tervals. Four  hours  later  the  bag  came  through  and  a  No.  3  bag  was 
introduced.  As  there  was  no  further  progress  after  the  expulsion  of 
this  bag,  the  case  was  seen  by  me  on  the  forenoon  of  January  23. 
Patient  was  in  good  condition  and  although  the  membranes  had  rup- 
tured twenty-four  hours  before,  the  fetal  heart  was  good.  The  pelvic 
measurements  were  spines  24,  crests  26,  obliques  21,  external  con- 
jugate 20,  diagonal  conjugate  10.5,  true  conjugate  9.  The  cervix 
now  admitted  four  fingers  but  was  thick.  The  head  was  high.  A 
fibroid  the  size  of  a  golf  ball  could  be  felt  in  the  anterior  wall  near  the 
fundus.  A  Cesarean  section  was  performed  and  a  seven  pound 
infant  delivered.  The  uterus  showed  the  presence  of  four  fibroids 
of  varying  sizes.  One  small  one  projected  into  the  lumen  of  the 
uterus,  another  in  the  posterior  wall  of  the  cervix  and  was  evidently 
the  cause  of  the  dystocia.  Because  of  the  presence  of  the  fibroids 
and  the  previous  long  dry  labor  and  instrumentation  the  uterus 
was  removed  by  supravaginal  hysterectomy.  The  specimen  shows 
a  fibroid  the  size  of  an  olive  in  the  cervical  segment.  The  fibroids 
were  undoubtedly  the  cause  of  poor  uterine  muscular  action,  and  the 
cervical  fibroid  plus  the  pelvic  flattening  caused  the  obstruction. 

DISCUSSION. 

Dr.  Austin  Flint,  Jr.:  "Some  years  ago  I  had  occasion  to  do  a 
Cesarean  section,  while  attached  to  the  Staff  of  the  Lying-in  Hospital, 
for  fibroid  of  the  cervix  and  the  woman  didn't  get  well.  I  had  oc- 
casion, at  that  time,  to  look  up  the  statistics,  which  were  not  so 
voluminous  as  they  are  now,  and  I  was  very  strongly  under  the  im- 
pression that  it  was  much  better,  so  far  as  the  prognosis  was  con- 
cerned, to  do  a  hysterectomy  following  the  operation  of  Cesarean 
section  for  fibroids,  than  it  was  to  sew  up  the  uterus  and  preserve 
it.  I  do  not  remember  the  figures  now  because  it  is  a  good  many 
years  ago,  but  I  was  wondering  whether  in  the  discussion  of  this 
subject,  if  there  be  any  further  discussion,  it  is  the  general  knowledge, 
the  general  impression,  that  it  is  better  to  do  a  hysterectomy  follow- 
ing Cesarean  for  fibroids  rather  than  to  try  to  do  the  more  conserva- 
tive operation. 

Dr.  Edwin  B.  Cragin:  "I  think  that  we  could  even  go  a  step 
farther  than  Dr.  Flint  seemed  to  go.  I  believe,  from  my  e.xperience, 
that  it  is  safer  to  do  a  hysterectomy  after  Cesarean  section  if  there 
are  many  fibroids  in  the  uterus  rather  than  to  run  the  risk  of  further 
trouble,  so  if  I  have  a  case  with  a  number  of  large  fibroids  in  the 
uterus  and  have  to  do  a  Cesarean,  I  prefer  to  take  the  uterus  out. 

By  Dr.  Austin  Flint,  Jr.:  "I  mean  the  question  of  immediate 
prognosis;  that  it  is  better  for  the  woman." 

By  Dr.  Ed\mn  B.  Cr.\gin:  "During  the  puerperium?" 

By  Dr.  Austin  Flint,  Jr.:  "Yes." 

By  Dr.  Edwin  B.  Cragin:  "That  is  as  I  understand  it." 

Dr.  Brooks  Weli.s  wished  to  put  on  record  a  case  illustrating 
a  danger  of  leaving  a  uterus  containing  fibroids  after  Cesarean 


NEW   YORK    OBSTETRICAL    SOCIETY  123 

section.  The  patient  was  a  multipara  of  fourty-four,  who  had  borne 
two  children;  the  first  died  at  birth,  the  second  was  born  after  a  nor- 
mal labor  and  is  now  living.  For  several  years  the  patient  has  had 
a  fibroid  in  the  posterior  wall  of  the  uterus  which  caused  no  menstrual 
disturbance  or  discomfort.  Was  asked  to  see  her  by  Dr.  Guion,  of 
New  Rochelle,  when  she  was  nearly  at  term.  We  found  a  fibroid 
nearly  the  size  of  a  clenched  fist  obstructing  the  pelvis  and,  as  this 
could  not  be  displaced,  decided  to  do  a  section  at  the  beginning  of 
labor.  To  this  the  patient  assented,  but  would  not  consent  to  a 
hysterectomy,  though  the  risk  of  leaving  the  fibroid  was  explained. 
The  skin  of  her  entire  body  was  covered,  as  it  had  been  in  each  of  her 
previous  pregnancies,  with  flat  purplish  red  papules  of  lichen,  with 
many  vesicles  and  some  pustules,  crusts,  and  numerous  scratch 
marks.  There  was  intense  and  constant  itching.  This  rash 
had  been  treated  by  two  prominent  dermatologists  with  no  apparent 
benefit,  and  as  in  former  pregnancies  did  not  disappear  until  the  end 
of  the  puerperium.  Three  hours  after  the  beginning  of  labor  Dr. 
Wells  with  Dr.  Guion's  assistance  did  the  section  at  the  New  Rochelle 
Hospital,  dehvering  a  living  child. 

On  admission  to  the  hospital  the  temperature  was  loo  and  pulse 
1 20.  The  next  day  the  temperature  reached  101.2,  with  a  pulse 
of  112.  On  the  fourth  day  the  temperature  was  normal,  with  a  pulse 
of  88.  On  the  seventh  day  it  rose  to  102.6,  with  pulse  of  120,  and 
until  the  fourteenth  day  ranged  between  99  and  105.6,  with  a  pulse  of 
from  96  to  128,  the  pulse  being  of  good  quality  and  only  108  at  the 
time  of  the  highest  temperature.  During  this  week  she  had  five 
chills.  On  the  sixteenth  day  the  temperature  reached  normal  with  a 
pulse  of  72.  The  abdominal  wound  healed  without  suppuration, 
and  there  was  no  evidence  of  any  trouble  about  the  uterine  wound. 
There  was  no  abdominal  tenderness  or  distention  at  any  time. 
The  lochia  were  normal.  Blood  culture  was  negative.  On  the  eighth 
day  the  white  cells  were  18,000,  with  a  differential  polynuclear  of 
84  per  cent.     The  urine  remained  normal. 

The  patient  did  not  feel  badly,  except  that  she  was  bothered 
by  the  severe  itching  and  complained  of  general  aching  during  the 
periods  of  high  temperature. 

Was  the  patient's  condition  caused  by  a  toxemia  by  absorption 
from  the  fibroid,  or  from  the  skin  condition,  or  from  a  surgical  in- 
fection? 

We  felt  at  the  time  that  the  high  temperature  was  due  to  absorb- 
tion  of  toxic  material  from  the  fibroid. 

At  the  present  time  the  fibroid  can  be  palpated  but  is  insignificant. 

Dr.  Henry  C.  Coe:  "I  was  reminded  of  a  patient  who  attended 
the  Polyclinic  about  twenty-five  years  ago.  She  came  regularly  for 
a  year  or  two  and  was  a  useful  example  to  the  students  because  she 
had  a  small  nodule  in  the  lower  segment,  anteriorly,  about  the  size  of 
an  English  walnut,  which  could  be  easily  felt.  I  lost  sight  of  her 
for  three  or  four  years.  When  I  was  asked  to  see  her  again  she  was 
eight  months  pregnant  and  the  tumor  had  increased  to  the  size  of  a 
baseball.  Although  this  was  in  the  preaseptic  days  a  Cesarean 
section  was  performed  with  a  successful  result.     I  did  not  venture 


124 


TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 


to  do  a  supravaginal  amputation  on  account  of  the  high  mortaUty 
which  then  attended  this  operation.  Two  years  later  the  patient 
was  admitted  to  my  service  at  the  General  Memorial  Hospital 
suffering  from  double  pyonephrosis  and  general  septic  infection, 
which  resulted  fatally — a  striking  commentary  on  one  of  the  possible 
dangers  of  impacted  libroids;  the  tumor  had  doubled  in  size  and 
compressed  both  ureters." 

Dr.  Frank  A.  Dorman:  "I  had  two  motives  in  doing  a  hyster- 
ectomy in  this  case.  First,  I  had  the  same  feeling  voiced  by  Dr. 
Flint  and  Dr.  Cragin,  that  a  fibroid  or  several  fibroids  are  a  dangerous 
element  in  an  involuting  uterus,  particularly  after  Cesarean  section, 
and,  secondly,  I  felt  that  it  was  a  distinct  menace  to  the  woman  to 
leave  the  uterus  in  a  case  which  had  been  examined  in  one  hospital 
and  then  sent  to  another,  being  in  labor  two  days  while  dilating  bags 
and  various  manipulations  were  employed.  For  these  reasons  I 
did  the  hysterectomy." 

Dr.  E.  H.  Ely  read  a  paper  on 

acidosis  in  pregnancy,  with  report  of  a  case  treated  by 
transfusion.* 

Dr.  Edward  Lindemann  spoke  by  invitation  as  a  guest  of  the 
Society  and  after  describing  the  technic  of  blood  transfusion  de- 
veloped by  him,  continued  as  follows:  "  I  think  that  the  presentation 
of  this  case  is  somewhat  an  illustration  of  some  of  the  things  that 
might  be  done  with  such  a  method  of  procedure. 

"After  developing  this  system  of  transfusion  my  next  interest 
was  centered  in  determining  the  relative  compatibility  of  blood  for 
patients.  In  the  first  eighteen  cases  that  I  had  transfused  no 
blood  tests  were  made.  There  was  not  a  single  case  of  incompati- 
bility or  hemolysis,  and  one  naturally  with  an  experience  of  eighteen 
cases,  would  suppose  that  blood  tests  were  superfluous,  unnecessary 
and  meaningless.  I  was  simply  very  fortunate.  The  subsequent 
cases,  however,  were  not  quite  so  fortunate.  Some  cases  of  in- 
compatibility had  occurred,  so  I  took  the  position  that  I  would  re- 
fuse, except  under  the  most  urgent  circumstances,  to  transfuse 
without  first  having  preliminary  blood  tests.  In  making  these 
preliminary  blood  tests  I  found  that  my  percentage  of  reactions  in 
terms  of  chills  and  fever,  was  approximately  33  per  cent.  There 
was  a  number  of  cases  free  from  chills  and  fever  and  yet  the  same 
system  of  transfusion  was  used.  The  question  was,  could  there  be 
anything  in  the  s\'stem  of  transfusion  that  might  be  responsible 
for  the  chills  and  temperature  which  were  present  in  some  patients 
and  not  present  in  others?  This  was  found  upon  investigation  not 
to  be  the  case.  Further,  a  number  of  cases  occurred  in  which  blood 
tests  had  been  made  and  yet  hemolj'sis  had  occurred.  In  each  one 
of  the  cases  where  hemolysis  had  occurred  where  hemoglobin  or 
hematoporphyrin  appeared  in  the  urine  in  small  or  large  quantities, 
the  blood  was  subsequently  referred  to  other  scrologists  who  knew 
nothing  of  the  circumstances,  and  in  each  instance  it  was  found  that 

*  For  original  article  see  page  42. 


NEW   YORK    OBSTETRICAL   SOCIETY  125 

the  first  serologist  was  in  error.  In  other  words,  laboratory  workers 
had  their  Umitations  and  it  is  only  by  constant  vigilance  that 
these  cases  of  hemolysis  can  be  eliminated.  I  finally  got  to  the 
stage  where  I  was  even  unwilling  to  submit  my  tests  to  any  other 
serologist,  so  I  did  the  tests  myself.     The  results  were  as  follows: 

"Sometimes  it  requires  one  donor,  sometimes  two  donors,  some- 
times three  donors,  sometimes  twelve  donors,  sometimes  twenty 
donors,  sometimes  forty  donors  and  as  many  as  seventy  donors  were 
tried  before  I  was  willing  to  accept  one  for  a  certain  case.  It  may 
be  possible  to  obtain  the  right  blood  in  the  first  case  tried,  but  in  one 
case  it  took  seventy  donors  before  the  right  one  was  obtained. 
ChiU  reactions  in  personally  supervised  cases  were  reduced  from 
33  per  cent,  to  8  per  cent,  and  even  that  8  per  cent.  I  think  can 
be  somewhat  reduced  with  increased  care.  There  was  not  a  single 
case  of  hemolysis  and  not  a  single  untoward  result  from  transfusion 
in  the  last  200  cases  which  I  tested  myself.  I  think  this  demon- 
strates that  hemolysis  and  posttransfusion  reactions  that  occur 
are  due  to  errors  in  the  laboratory  that  can  be  avoided  by  the  most 
careful  kind  of  work. 

"After  satisfying  myself  with  the  compatibility  of  the  blood 
my  next  interest  was  centered  in  blood  transfusion  therapy.  Hav- 
ing a  valuable  measure  at  our  disposal,  what  is  it  good  for?  I  have 
tried  it  out  in  a  large  variety  of  cases." 

At  this  point  in  the  discussion,  the  doctor  referred  to  a  paper 
which  he  wrote  on  this  subject  a  year  or  two  ago  in  which  he  pointed 
out  the  possibility  of  altering  the  blood  of  a  donor  to  meet  the  need 
of  a  given  case.     Continuing,  he  said: 

"This  is  the  first  case  of  the  kind  that  I  have  met  with  and  here 
we  have  something  which,  for  want  of  a  better  word,  is  nothing 
short  of  dramatic,  not  only  in  its  scientific  aspects,  but  also  in  its 
clinical  manifestations.  If  you  look  at  the  temperature  chart  in 
this  case  you  wU  see  that  this  patient  had  a  Uttle  fever,  which  is 
characteristic  of  adults  in  acidosis,  and  at  the  point  where  she  was 
transfused,  we  get  a  little  serum  reaction  indicated  by  the  tem- 
perature. In  the  second  transfusion  we  get  a  serum  reaction  again 
after  which  the  temperature  runs  practically  flat.  As  we  pointed 
out  in  the  paper  more  striking  are  the  figures  in  the  other  charts. 
Urine  analyses  can  only  give  us  an  idea  of  what  the  patient  is  putting 
out  and  not  what  he  has  within.  What  is  making  the  patient  sick 
is  not  always  what  is  put  out,  but  what  is  retained. 

"We  are  indebted  to  Cyrus  Field  for  his  very  careful  analysis  of 
the  blood.  Dr.  Ely  has  already  commented  on  it.  I  cannot  say 
very  much  more  on  those  charts.  The  most  important  figures  are 
the  figures  of  the  carbon  dioxid  absorption:  the  patient  jumped 
from  55  to  94  per  cent.  It  cannot  be  accounted  for  by  the  simple 
law  of  averages.  It  must  be  due  to  something  which  has  actually 
happened  in  the  patient.  For  instance,  the  donor  has  a  blood 
alkalinity  of  80  or  90  per  cent,  and  mixing  it  with  55  per  cent, 
alkahnity  of  the  patient's  blood  we  get,  perhaps,  65  or  70  per  cent, 
average.     What  has  happened  there  is  this:  the  blood  of  the  donor 


126  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

had  been  highly  alkahnized.  This  high  alkalinization  was  mani- 
fested by  one  fact,  namely,  that  two  days  after  the  donor  was 
tapped  and  iioo  c.c.  of  blood  were  removed,  the  hemoglobin  which 
should  have  been  70  per  cent,  registered  115  per  cent,  on  the  Dare 
scale.  In  acidosis  the  blood  is  very  light,  the  effect  of  alkali  on  the 
blood  is  to  deepen  the  red  tint  of  the  hemoglobin.  In  the  alkalinized 
donor  the  amount  of  hemoglobin  was  the  same  as  a  nonalkalinized 
donor  .similarly  tapped  and  yet  the  effect  of  the  alkali  on  the  donor 
was  such  that  it  caused  it  to  register  115  per  cent,  instead  of  70 
per  cent. 

"In  talking  this  over  with  some  of  the  chemists  and  clinicians 
in  town  I  was  told  that  it  was  impossible  to  increase  the  alkalinity 
of  the  blood,  and  if  increased  it  would  be  incompatible  with  life." 

After  a  reference  to  hydrogen  iron,  the  doctor  continued,  saying: 
"I  subjected  this  problem  to  experiment  in  order  to  prove  the  point 
I  made  because  I  was  certain  that  something  had  happened  to  that 
blood,  and  I  was  certain  that  no  blood  could  have  registered  115 
per  cent,  when  it  should  have  registered  70  per  cent,  (this  experi- 
ment will  be  reported  in  full  elsewhere)  unless  there  was  something 
intrinsic  which  had  occurred  in  the  blood,  so  I  took  a  man  and  gave 
him  what  I  thought  were  the  same  doses  of  sodium  bicarbonate  that 
were  given  to  the  donor  in  this  case.  Blood  and  urine  analyses 
were  made  before  the  administration  of  the  alkali  and  analyses  were 
made  in  subsequent  periods,  at  the  end  of  two  hours,  at  the  end  of 
four  hours,  at  the  end  of  eight  hours  and  at  the  end  of  twenty- 
four  hours.  It  was  impossible  to  get  any  variation  in  the  CO2 
content  of  the  plasma  and  it  was  also  impossible  to  get  any 
variation  in  the  actual  sodium  present  by  reducing  the  blood  to 
an  ash  and  measuring  the  amount  of  sodium  obtained  from  such 
an  ash.  It  looked  a  bit  disappointing.  One  thing,  however,  was 
noted  and  that  was  that  the  urine  was  very  alkaline  and  this  alka- 
linity appeared  very  shortly  after  the  administration  of  the  sodium 
bicarbonate.  In  measuring  the  amount  of  bicarbonate  given  to 
the  donor  and  to  the  man  on  whom  I  e.xperimented  it  was  found 
that  I  was  giving  this  man  practically  40  per  cent,  of  the  amount 
that  had  been  given  to  the  donor  in  this  case.  Furthermore,  it 
was  found  that  the  alkali  was  eliminated  so  fast  that  unless  we  got 
the  blood  at  shorter  intervals  the  alkali  would  appear  in  the  urine 
before  we  had  a  chance  to  measure  it  in  the  blood,  so  a  second  man 
was  put  to  the  test.  He  was  fed  20  grams  of  alkali  in  one  dose. 
He  received  his  first  dose  at  ten  o'clock  in  the  morning  and  his 
last  dose  at  midnight  of  the  same  day.  It  was  fed  to  him  every  two 
hours  and  at  the  end  of  the  eighth  dose  of  alkali  in  the  form  of 
sodium  bicarbonate,  amounting  to  160  grams,  which  in  grains  is 
2400,  the  blood  was  taken  at  intervals  from  this  man.  Before  the 
administration  of  the  alkali  the  carbon-dioxid  plasma  registered  in 
terms  of  carbon-dioxid  content,  0.66.  Twenty  minutes  after  the 
fourth  administration  of  alkali  it  registered  i.oi,  which  is  a  higher 
degree  of  alkalinity  than  any  one  of  us  in  this  room  here  possesses. 
At  the  end  of  forty  minutes  he  had  1.03,  a  trifle  higher  than  at  the 


NEW   YORK   OBSTETRICAL   SOCIETY  127 

end  of  twenty  minutes.  Now,  the  next  significant  point  is  that  at 
the  end  of  an  hour  and  ten  minutes  he  had  0.97  of  carbon-dioxid 
content.  The  next  morning  lie  had  0.89,  showng  that  this  alkahnity 
at  first  rises  very  high  in  the  blood  and  then  gradually  disappears. 
It  was  furthermore  evident  that  it  was  necessary  to  give  such  a  huge 
amount  of  alkali  that  the  kidneys  were  unable  to  excrete  all  the 
amount  offered  to  them,  so  the  alkali  must  necessarily  be  present 
in  the  blood.  The  hydrogen  iron  concentration  had  diminished  from 
0.78,  which  is  practically  normal,  to  0.7756.  The  actual  milligrams  of 
sodium  in  the  entire  blood  have  not  as  yet  been  analyzed.  I  expect 
to  have  that  finished  in  the  course  of  the  next  few  days,  but  these 
figures  prove  the  case,  and  if  one  were  to  sit  down  and  write  figures 
in  order  to  prove  his  case  no  more  ideal  figures  could  be  offered  to 
you  than  these  which  have  been  proven  in  this  experiment.  We 
have  here  a  new  method  of  treating  what  is  one  of  the  most  helpless 
conditions  of  aberrant  intermediary  metabolism.  The  administra- 
tion of  alkali,  as  we  pointed  out  in  the  paper,  is  possible  by  mouth, 
by  rectum,  under  the  skin  and  into  the  veins.  When  your  patient 
vomits  persistently  the  amount  of  alkali  that  the  patient  can  take 
into  the  stomach  is  decidedly  limited.  If  the  alkali  is  administered 
by  the  rectum  a  mucous  colitis  after  a  time  is  set  up  and  the  ab- 
sorption and  retention  of  the  alkali  is  markedly  diminished.  In- 
troduced under  the  skin  it  is  very  painful  and  causes  a  charring  of 
the  tissues.  When  you  overalkalinize  the  blood  the  blood  is  apt 
to  be  converted  into  a  jelly.  Introduced  into  the  blood  stream  some 
of  the  bicarbonate  is  converted  into  carbonate  and  it  is  impossible 
to  measure  in  milligrams  the  amount  of  carbonate  that  you  can 
safely  put  into  the  blood." 

The  doctor  concluded  his  remarks  by  citing  a  case  which  he  had 
in  Connecticut  several  years  ago  in  which  the  administration  of 
sodium  bicarbonate  resulted  in  the  patient's  blood  being  converted 
practically  into  a  jelly,  and  this  after  the  second  administration. 
In  that  case  the  doctor  stated  he  had  been  instructed  to  give  30 
grams  of  sodium  bicarbonate  per  liter. 

Dr.  Robert  T.  Frank,  said:  ''The  questions  arising  in  this 
case  are  rather  complicated.  In  the  first  place,  is  this  a  case  simply 
of  acidosis?  Ordinarily  in  acidosis  during  pregnancy  emptying 
the  uterus  is  followed,  either  promptly  or  fairly  promptly,  by 
recovery  or  death.  Here  this  patient  lingered  at  least  twelve  days 
with  practically  no  improvement  after  the  operation,  and  yet 
she  did  not  die.     That  in  itself  is  somewhat  different  from  usual. 

Q.  "  I  would  like  to  ask  Dr.  Ely  what  her  hemoglobin  was  before 
the  transfusion.     Was  it  high?     Was  it  low?" 

A.  "It  was  low,  about  55  per  cent,  or  60  per  cent.;  I  have  for- 
gotten." 

"  Evidently  not  very  low. 

Q.  '■\\Tiat  did  the  urine  show?  Were  there  any  particular 
abnormaUties  in  the  urine?" 

A.  "No.     The  usual  analyses  did  not  show  any." 

"It  seems  to  me  that  it  is  verv  hard  to  determine  whether  this 


128  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

is  a  simple  case  of  acidosis  uncomplicated  by  some  other  condition, 
as,  for  example,  a  grave  liver  involvement. 

"The  interesting  question  is,  What  did  the  transfusion  do  in  this 
case?  I  agree  fulh'  with  those  clinicians  and  chemists  who  told 
Dr.  Lindeman  that  the  blood  alkalinitj'  cannot  be  changed.  The 
mechanism  which  governs  the  alkalinity  of  the  tissues  and  of  the 
blood  is  one  of  the  most  important  factors  upon  which  the  welfare 
of  the  individual  depends;  it  is  a  very  clever  one  and  a  very  complete 
one.  There  is  a  coarse  mechanism  by  which  large  quantities  of 
acid  can  be  taken  care  of  dependent  in  the  main  upon  the  quantity 
of  sodium  and  calcium  and  magnesium  in  the  blood.  In  addition 
to  this,  there  is  a  very  finely  balanced,  minute  mechanism,  which  is 
due  to  the  fact  that  phosphoric  acid  is  combined  with  sodium  and 
hydrogen  in  such  fashion  that  you  can  have  a  sodium  acid  phos- 
phate, the  symbol  of  which  would  be  NaH2P204,  or  it  can  change 
into  Na2HPo04.  In  other  words,  by  adding  the  acid  radicle  or 
discarding  a  hydrogen  atom  the  compound  becomes  either  alkaline 
or  acid.  This  is  a  very  delicate  mechanism.  Of  course,  it  is  possible 
temporarily  to  poison  individuals  by  enormous  doses  of  bicarbonate 
of  soda  such  as  Dr.  Lindeman  used  in  his  experiments.  That  such 
poisoning  of  the  donor  is  either  wise  or  will  be  efficient  in  trans- 
fusion I  very  much  doubt  because  the  slight  increase  of  actual 
alkali  which  is  transmitted  by  the  transfusion  is  so  minute  that  the 
mechanism  of  the  recipient  will  at  once  balance  this  slight  increase 
in  alkalinity.  In  other  words,  if  the  transfusion  works  in  these 
cases  (and  this  case  while  striking,  of  course,  is  only  a  single  in- 
stance), if  numerous  further  instances  can  be  adduced  the  theory  of 
its  action  must  be  explained  in  some  way  other  than  by  simple 
alkalization.  The  reason  I  asked  whether  the  hemoglobin  of  the 
donor  was  very  low  is  that  through  her  prolonged  illness  there  might 
have  been  produced  an  anemia  which  was  relieved  by  transfusion. 
"The  second  thing  I  want  to  call  attention  to  is  this:  These 
acid  products,  after  all,  although  they  are  acute  poisons,  only  act 
in  an  extremely  limited  way.  They  are  simply  indicators  of  the 
profound  and  deeper  change  present  in  the  liver.  The  liver  is 
unable  to  perform  its  functions.  Consequently  these  acid  products 
occur  in  the  blood  and  in  such  quantities  that  they  no  longer  can  be 
ehminated. 

"Then  I  want  to  warn  against  using  chemical  figures  which  in 
the  one  case  are  derived  from  a  patient  in  a  condition  of  acute 
starvation  and  in  the  second  figures  from  a  patient  who  is  receiving 
plenty  of  nourishment.  The  only  figures  of  proof  would  be  such, 
for  instance,  obtainable  in  animals,  in  which  you  have  a  starved 
animal  in  a  condition  of  acidosis  and,  on  the  other  hand,  a  normal 
animal  starving,  but  not  yet  in  a  condition  of  acidosis.  The  com- 
parison is  not  fair  because  the  conditions  are  different. 

Dr.  Austin  Flint,  Jr.:  "I  feel  I  cannot  contribute  anything  to 
the  discussion  except  to  say  that  the  case  presented  is  unique.  The 
paper  opens  up  a  field  to  obstetricians  which  so  far  hasn't  been 
opened  up  at  all,  and  it  seems  to  me,  it  holds  out  a  promise  which 


NEW   YORK    OBSTETRICAL   SOCIETY  129 

might  help  us  in  conditions  of  acidosis  of  pregnancy,  which,  as  we 
all  know,  is  a  serious  thing.  I  am  particularly  interested  in  this 
because  I  have  had  a  patient  in  the  last  week  who  is  pregnant 
showing  acetone  and  diacetic  acid,  very  persistently,  with  traces  of 
albumin  in  the  urine.  I  saturated  her  as  much  as  I  could  with  alka- 
lies by  mouth,  which  she  took  well,  and  I  am  glad  to  say  that  after 
four  or  five  days  of  such  saturation  the  urine  became,  first,  neu- 
tral and  now  alkaline  and  the  diacetic  acid  has  disappeared,  much 
to  my  relief.  She  had  no  casts  or  evidences  of  kidney  disease. 
I  do  not  know  whether  if  I  hadn't  been  able  to  change  her  urine 
and  the  albumin  persisted,  it  would  have  been  necessary  to  termi- 
nate the  pregnancy. 

"I  think  we  ought  to  feel  very  grateful  to  Dr.  Ely  for  bringing 
this  before  us  for  our  instruction  and  for  further  study." 

Dr.  J.  Milton  Mabbott,  in  discussion,  said:  "I  would  like  to 
refer  to  the  statement  made  by  Dr.  Frank  and  to  ask  for  information 
as  to  whether  he  stated,  or  intended  to  state,  that  oxidation  occurs 
in  the  liver;  the  oxidation  of  other  things  besides  proteids,  oxidation 
of  sugar,  for  instance,  whether  it  doesn't  occur  in  the  tissue  cells 
throughout  the  body.  Does  Dr.  Frank  intend  to  convey  the  idea 
that  the  oxidation  of  sugar,  or  glucose,  in  the  system  occurs  in 
the  liver?" 

Dr.  Frank:  "No.  What  I  meant  was  that  oxidation  is  limited 
to  the  liver.  It  takes  place  in  the  cells  and  all  other  structures  in 
the  body,  but  the  main  metabolic  intake  is  taken  care  of  in  the  liver 
before  it  reaches  the  rest  of  the  body  through  the  circulation." 

Dr.  M.vbbott:  "Then,  of  course,  the  pancreas  is  instrumental 
in  furnishing  to  the  blood  hormones  or  internal  secretions,  elements 
which  the  tissue  cells  throughout  the  body  absolutely  require  in 
order  to  enable  them  to  oxidize  certain  products — at  any  rate,  sugar. 
That,  I  think,  has  been  demonstrated  by  experiments  at  the  Rocke- 
feller Institute." 

Dr.  a.  H.  Ely:  "I  have  nothing  to  add  so  far  as  the  physiological 
chemistry  is  concerned.  I  presented  the  paper  believing  that  it 
opened  up  a  field  that  would  be  interesting  to  all  of  us.  There  are 
even  mild  degrees  of  acidosis  that  sometimes  try  us  and  certainly  in 
private  practice  these  cases  can  be  and  should  be  more  constantly 
kept  under  observation.  I  feel  that  with  knowledge  and  ability  to 
aid  us  in  not  only  finding  a  means  of  relieving  suffering  but  perhaps 
saving  life  we  should  do  so.  As  I  brought  out  my  conclusions  it 
seemed  to  me  that  while  this  case  presented  an  unusually  severe 
acidosis  it  is  well  worthy  of  further  investigation  and  particularly 
one  that  this  Society  ought  to  be  tremendously  interested  in. 

Dr.  Lindeman  can  answer  Dr.  Frank  with  regard  to  certain  of  his 
ideas  relative  to  the  effect  of  alkalization  of  the  blood  in  his  experi- 
ments." 

Dr.  Edward  Lindeman,  in  a  further  discussion,  said:  "When 
a  state  of  acidosis  takes  place  there  is  something  interfering  with 
the  intermediary  metabolism.  We  can  localize  that  to  a  considerable 
degree  in  the  liver.     When  we  give  an  alkali  we  simply  neutralize 


130  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

the  acid.  In  transfusion  oxidases  are  introduced,  thus  we  attempt 
to  repair  the  break  in  the  chain  and  reUeve  the  hver  of  the  toxic 
effect  of  the  unoxidized  unsaturated  fatty  acids  in  the  blood.  By 
introducing  oxidized  substances  present  in  the  normal  blood  we 
appear  to  more  completely  oxidize  what  the  liver  cannot  do. 

"Dr.  Frank  said  that  the  amount  of  alkali  that  can  be  put  there 
is  very  small  and  he  agrees  with  the  chnicians  and  chemists  with 
whom  I  spoke  regarding  the  alkalinity  of  the  blood.  Fortunately  I 
showed  these  same  figures  to  the  same  clinicians  and  chemists 
yesterday  and  they  agreed  with  me  that  according  to  the  figures,  it 
can  be  done.     These  figures  cannot  tell  a  false  story. 

"  I  mentioned  the  fact  that  before  alkalization  the  donor  had  0.66 
of  carbon  dioxid  of  plasma.  That  has  nothing  to  do  with  sodium 
phosphate  or  any  other  kind  of  phosphate.  It  shows  what  sodium 
bicarbonate  was  present  in  the  plasma  and  that  is  an  index  of  the 
alkahnity  of  the  blood.  The  second  figure  after  alkalization  was 
1. 01.  In  other  words,  the  alkalization  of  the  blood  was  increased 
almost  53  per  cent.  If  that  isn't  sufficient  or  too  small  an  amount, 
I  think  our  case  of  alkalinizing  the  donor  must  fall.  But  I  am  rea- 
sonably certain  it  will  not." 

Dr.  Wm.  E.  Caldwell  read  a  paper  on 


A    REPORT    ON    THREE    C.\SES    OE    L.ABOR    FOLLOWTNG 

VENTRAL    SUSPENSION.* 

DISCUSSION. 

Dr.  Edwin  B.  Cr.\gin  said:  "Some  years  ago  I  read  a  paper 
before  the  American  Gynecological  Society  relating  some  experi- 
ences that  I  had  had  with  fixation  first  and  then  with  suspension 
and  reached  the  same  conclusion,  that  neither  a  fixation  nor  a 
suspension  was  a  safe  operation  on  a  woman  in  the  child-bearing  age, 
and  although  most  of  the  members  recognized  the  danger  of  a  fixa- 
tion, they  hadn't  at  that  time  recognized  the  danger  of  a  suspension. 

"It  is  no  discredit  to  a  late  surgeon  of  this  city.  Dr.  Frank  ^larkoe, 
to  say  that  Dr.  Markoe  and  I  had  a  case  in  common.  Recognizing 
the  danger  of  a  fixation  and  realizing  the  importance  of  another 
child  in  this  family,  he  performed  a  ventral  suspension  in  the  most 
careful  way  and  with  a  beautiful  surgical  result  and  I  dehvered  that 
woman  in  her  first  pregnancy  after  his  suspension.  It  was  an  easy 
delivery  and  we  both  felt  that  the  suspension  in  that  case  had  been 
a  great  success,  and  yet  her  next  pregnancy  brought  the  result 
shown  here  to-night.  The  suspension  had  become  a  fixation  in  the 
meantime  and  I  had  to  take  her  to  the  Sloane  and  perform  a  Cesarean 
section,  so,  in  the  first  place,  we  have  to  recognize  that  a  fixation  is 
not  safe  and,  in  the  second  place,  that  a  suspension  may  become  a 
fixation  and  give  all  the  dangers  of  a  fixation. 

"Before  I  sit  down  there  is  just  one  thing  more  that  I  would  like 
to  say  and  that  is  this:  some  women  are  peculiarly  prone  to  adhesions 

*  For  original  article  see  page  50. 


NEW    YORK    OBSTETRICAL    SOCIETY  131 

in  the  abdomen,  whatever  operation  we  do,  and  even  in  such  an 
operation  as  the  GilHam,  which  I  have  done  over  500  times,  I  have 
had  one  case  in  which  a  man  in  Boston  had  to  perform  a  Cesarean 
section  where  the  fundus  was  adherent  to  the  abdominal  wall,  although 
the  fundus  was  not  intentionally  suspended  and  it  was  not  inten- 
tionally touched. 

Dr.  Hir.\m  N.  Vineberg:  "May  I  ask  Dr.  Cragin  to  define  to  us 
the  difference  between  a  ventral  fixation  and  a  ventral  suspension?" 

Dr.  Cr.a.gix:  "May  I  answer  that  question  now?  I  am  simply 
taking  the  definition  made  by  Kelly  who  devised  his  operation  of 
suspension  after  he  knew  the  dangers  of  fixation  where  we  used  to 
suture  the  fundus  not  only  to  the  subperitoneal  tissue  and  the  peri- 
toneum, but  to  the  fascia.  Kelly  in  his  operation  sutured  the  fundus 
only  to  the  peritoneum  of  the  abdominal  wall  and  subperitoneal 
tissue,  the  sutures  not  passing  through  the  fascia.  That  was  the 
distinction  made  by  Kelly  in  his  effort  to  avoid  the  dangers  from 
fixation." 

Dr.  Vixeberg:  "I  do  not  think  that  is  a  good  definition.  I 
don't  think  it  makes  much  difference  after  all  whether  you  pass  your 
sutures  through  the  fascia  or  peritoneum.  The  difference  as  I 
understand  it  and  as  it  was  formerly  understood,  was  that  when  you 
did  a  ventral  fixation  you  scarified  the  anterior  wall  and  removed  or 
cut  away  the  peritoneal  covering  of  the  uterus  and  got  an  adhesion 
between  the  muscular  body  of  the  uterus  and  the  fascia  of  the  recti. 
In  fact,  the  peritoneum  was  left  uncovered  at  that  point.  It  is  a 
fixation  in  the  lesser  sense  and  was  known  as  Czerny's  operation." 

Dr.  Austin  Flint,  Jr.:  "I  must  confess  that  I  rise  again  to  speak 
with  some  diffidence,  having  risen  several  times  before,  but  my  excuse 
is  that  I  am  familiar  with  all  the  cases  as  they  occurred  in  my  service 
in  the  hospital. 

"  There  are  two  points  brought  out  by  the  paper  which  I  think  will 
partly  account  for  the  reason  that  the  subject  was  worked  up. 
One  is  the  prevention  of  such  a  condition,  and  the  second  is.  What 
are  we  going  to  do  with  this  condition  when  it  exists?  I  don't  think 
there  is  much  room  for  a  discussion  of  the  prevention.  Nobody 
ought  to  fix  the  uterus  in  the  child-bearing  period  unless  the  patient 
is  sterilized.  There  is  only  one  other  point  in  the  matter  of  preven- 
tion and  that  is,  when  we  find  such  conditions  as  were  present  in  the 
second  case — dense  adhesions  all  over  the  abdomen  and  ovarian 
disease — we  should  take  into  account  the  possibility  of  the  woman 
becoming  pregnant  and  try  to  prevent  that  possibility  by  divi- 
sion of  the  tubes  or  some  other  method  of  sterilization  during  the 
operation. 

"A  more  interesting  question  is.  What  are  we  going  to  do  when  you 
have  to  deal  with  the  case  of  a  woman  in  pregnancy  with  a  mass  of 
adhesions  between  the  abdominal  wall  and  uterus?" 

At  this  point  in  the  discussion  Dr.  Flint  referred  to  the  question 
of  delivery  by  Cesarean  section  or  by  way  of  the  vagina,  the  latter 
method  on  the  theory  that  it  is  safer. 

Continuing,  he  said:  "In  this  series  one  patient    was  delivered 


132  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

through  the  vagina  and  two  had  Cesarean  sections.  All  three  died. 
I  have  had  one  other  case  where  a  woman  died  after  Cesarean  section 
for  adhesions  between  the  uterus  and  abdominal  wall. 

"In  the  first  case  reported  in  the  paper,  the  baby  was  dead,  and 
the  leg  was  down  in  the  vagina  and  it  seemed  (I  saw  the  case  with 
Dr.  Caldwell  and  the  other  members  of  the  staff)  that  it  would  be 
easy  to  extract  that  dead  child  through  the  vagina,  using  a  moderate 
amount  of  force,  more  safely  than  we  could  operate  on  her  by 
Cesarean  section.  The  adhesions  were  tremendously  dense,  cover- 
ing the  whole  anterior  surface  of  the  abdomen.  I  would  like  to 
emphasize  the  fact  that  a  great  deal  of  gentleness  was  used  because 
we  knew  of  the  conditions  present,  and  still  she  died  in  an  hour  or 
two  and  it  was  impossible  by  ordinary  digital  examination  to  find 
any  rupture  of  the  uterus.  Rupture  of  the  cervix?  Yes,  but  we 
see  lots  of  cases  with  torn  cervices  and  the  women  do  not  die. 

"In  the  other  two  cases  Cesarean  section  was  the  alternative 
chosen.  It  wasn't  that  they  died  because  of  the  Cesarean  section, 
but  because  of  the  tremendous  amount  of  abdominal  complication 
existing  in  addition  to  the  uterine  adhesions,  intestinal  adhesions, 
lots  of  them,  and  in  the  last  case  a  condition  of  sepsis  before  the 
woman  came  to  operation.  I  happened  to  remember  that  in  another 
hospital  where  she  was  discharged  she  refused  operation  and  went 
home  and,  as  can  be  said  of  so  many  of  these  desperate  cases,  she 
turned  up  at  Bellevue  as  a  sort  of  last  resort. 

"A  thing  that  might  be  brought  out  in  this  discussion  is,  What  is 
the  safest  procedure  to  follow  in  such  cases  when  dense  adhesions 
exist?  That  is.  What  is  the  best  way  to  deliver  a  woman  who  has 
dense  adhesions  following  one  of  the  operations  for  uterine  suspen- 
sion or  filiation?  That,  it  seems  to  me,  is  a  problem  that  is  still 
unsolved."     At  least  as  far  as  any  hard  and  fast  rule  is  concerned. 

Dr.  William  S.  Stone:  "Dr.  Flint  brought  out  a  point  which 
leads  me  to  say  that  I  believe  that  all  these  cases  should  be  in- 
dividualized in  regard  to  their  method  of  dehvery,  but,  as  he  explains 
in  his  first  case,  the  presence  of  a  leg  in  the  vagina  is  not  altogether 
a  satisfactory  indication  for  delivery  per  vaginam.  It  depends 
upon  how  much  more  than  the  leg  is  in  the  pelvis  and  it  seems  to 
me  that  such  an  indication  has  accounted  to  a  great  extent  for  much 
of  our  bad  operative  obstetrics;  that  is  to  say,  it  is  a  temptation  to 
think  that  because  there  is  some  small  part  of  the  fetus  in  the  pelvis 
we  can  disregard  the  serious  conditions  above,  and  I  believe  it  would 
be  impossible  to  give  any  general  advice  on  the  best  way  to  treat 
such  cases.  The  cases  that  have  been  reported  to-night  vary 
tremendously  in  the  actual  conditions  present  when  operation  had 
to  be  performed." 

Dr.  William  P.  Pool  said:  "The  definitions  of  the  operations 
of  ventrosuspension  and  ventrofixation  which  have  been  given  do 
not  conform  to  my  previous  ideas  of  these  operations.  I  have  be- 
lieved that  ventrosuspension  is  performed  by  bringing  about  an 
attachment  between  the  uterus  and  the  peritoneum  of  the  anterior 
abdominal  wall,  but  that  ventrofixation  rcc^uires  that  the  fundus  be 


NEW   YORK    OBSTETRICAL    SOCIETY  133 

brought  through  the  peritoneum  and  sutured  firmly  to  the  under- 
side of  the  muscle,  while  the  peritoneum  is  sewed  about  it. 

"It  seems  to  me  that  the  specimens  shown  to-night  do  not  make 
out  a  good  case  against  ventrosuspension  during  the  child-bearing 
period,  because  there  has  been  something  more  than  mere  suspension 
in  each  one  of  them.  The  adhesions  exhibited  in  all  of  these  cases 
indicate  a  considerable  degree  of  peritoneal  inflammation,  and  are 
not  at  all  typical  of  the  normal  condition  following  the  usual  ventro- 
suspension. We  have  had  experience  with  a  considerable  number 
of  labors  following  ventrosuspension  without  dystocia,  and  I  have 
also  had  the  opportunity  to  see  the  results  in  three  cases  where  the 
abdomen  had  been  reopened  for  some  other  cause.  In  these  cases 
the  uterus  was  not  in  direct  contact  with  the  abdominal  wall,  but 
was  suspended  to  it  by  a  false  ligament  which  allowed  a  considerable 
degree  of  mobility.  This  is  what  ventrosuspension  aims  at,  and  we 
beheve  that  such  cases  do  not  have  dystocia.  The  point  of  the 
operation  is  to  avoid  fixation,  and  to  get  a  true  suspension  of  that 
character." 

Dr.  George  W.  Kosmak  said:  "There  is  just  one  point  that 
might  aid  us  in  attempted  prognosis  in  these  cases  which  Dr.  Flint 
referred  to.  At  the  Lying-in  Hospital  we  have  had  quite  a  number 
of  them  and  from  past  experience  the  position  of  the  cervix  and  head 
always  gives  us  some  indications  as  to  the  probable  outcome  of  the 
delivery.  In  two  of  my  own  cases  which  I  reported  in  the  paper 
referred  to,  a  ventral  suspension  was  done  after  the  manner  of  Kelly 
and  in  both  instances  a  delay  occurred  in  the  engagement  of  the 
head,  but  the  cervix  was  in  the  axis  of  the  birth  canal.  In  both  of 
those  cases  waiting  a  little  while  and  stimulating  the  pains  finally 
resulted  in  pushing  the  head  into  the  pelvis  and  delivery  by  the 
natural  passages  took  place.  In  the  other  cases  which  we  have  had 
at  the  hospital  in  which  we  found  it  necessary  to  do  a  Cesarean 
section,  the  cervix  was  inverted  in  the  posterior  position  and  the 
head  would  not  come  into  the  birth  canal  because  the  axis  of  the 
uterus  was  in  such  a  position  that  engagement  could  not  take  place. 

"I  think  it  might  be  a  safe  rule  to  follow  that  if  the  cervix  is  in 
the  line  of  the  birth  canal  and  the  head  engages,  a  delivery  through 
the  natural  passages  is  possible,  whereas  if  the  cervix  is  posterior 
and  remains  so,  no  attempt  should  be  made  to  dehver  the  fetus  by 
the  natural  passages,  because  if  you  do,  whether  by  version  or  other 
means,  you  are  bound  to  produce  in  almost  every  instance  a  rupture 
of  the  uterus. 

"In  a  few  cases  of  this  kind  in  which  I  have  done  abdominal 
Cesarean  section,  where  adhesions  took  place  between  the  fundus 
and  abdominal  wall,  the  results  were  very  good.  I  didn't  lose  any 
of  the  cases.  The  last  one  was  only  a  few  weeks  ago,  a  Greek  woman, 
previously  operated  on  in  Greece,  probably  a  Kelly  operation. 
This  was  followed  by  rather  extensive  adhesions  and  the  uterus  was 
so  fixed  to  the  anterior  abdominal  wall  that  I  did  an  extraperitoneal 
Cesarean  section  through  the  line  of  adhesions.  On  opening  the 
abdomen  I  found  that,  although  there  was  a  strong  band  between 


134  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

the  lower  segment  and  the  abdomen,  the  upper  adhesions  were 
almost  made  up  of  omentum;  at  least,  the  omentum  had  slipped 
down  between  the  uterus  and  abdominal  wall.  There  was  no  post- 
partum hemorrhage  and  although  a  part  of  the  abdominal  wound 
became  infected,  very  good  final  result  was  obtained.  In  that  case 
the  cervix  was  high  up  posteriorly  and  there  was  no  attempt  at 
engagement  of  the  head,  so,  personally,  I  feel  that  the  fact  noted 
would  be  a  fairly  safe  method  of  diagnosing  the  eventual  delivery 
in  these  cases." 


TRANSACTIONS  OF  THE  BROOKLYN 
GYNECOLOGICAL  SOCIETY. 


Meeting  of  February  4,   1916. 

The  President,  Dr.  William  P.  Pool,  in  the  Chair. 
Dr.  L.  Grant  B.aldwin  reported  a  case  of 

inoperable  cancer  of  the  cervix  with  amenorrhea. 

Mrs.  X.,  aged  forty-two,  Italian,  married  seventeen  years  and 
never  pregnant,  consulted  me  for  amenorrhea.  Twenty-three 
months  ago  she  had  amenorrhea  for  twelve  months.  Following 
this  she  menstruated  regularly  for  seven  months.  When  I  saw 
her  she  had  not  menstruated  for  four  months  and  for  this  alone  she 
sought  advice.  The  most  rigid  questioning  failed  to  bring  out  any 
evidence  of  pregnancy  or  of  spotting  at  any  time  during  these  periods 
of  amenorrhea.  There  was  no  irritation  about  the  pudendum  or 
other  evidence  of  a  vaginal  discharge,  the  existence  of  which  she 
positively  denied.  The  examination  revealed  the  cervix  completely 
involved  with  cancer  to  the  vaginal  junction,  with  fixation  of  the 
uterus.  She  was  well  nourished  and  had  no  symptoms  whatever 
of  malignant  disease.  The  lesson  is  that,  even  with  amenorrhea,  a 
woman  may  have  cancer  of  the  cervix. 

Dr.  Alfred  C.  Beck  reported 


TWO  instances  of  weak  uterine  scars  following 
cesarean  section. 

CAse  I. — Mrs.  A.  R.,  aged  twenty-seven,  Italian,  was  delivered 
two  years  ago  by  Cesarean  section.  After  having  been  in  labor 
for  twenty-four  hours  the  patient  was  sent  to  the  hospital  by  a 
midwife  who  had  been  in  attendance.  Examination  on  admission 
showed  the  fetus  presenting  by  the  vertex  with  considerable  over- 
riding. The  pelvis  was  generally  contracted,  the  diagonal  conjugate 
measuring  9  cm.  Conservative  Cesarean  section  was  performed. 
The   puerperium    was   febrile.     On    the    seventh    day    the    wound 


BROOKLYN    GYNECOLOGICAL    SOCIETY  135 

showed  infection  and  opened  up  down  to  the  peritoneum.  After 
six  weeks  the  mother  and  child  were  discharged  in  good  condition. 
Four  months  later  the  patient  returned  to  the  clinic  with  a  hernia 
at  the  site  of  the  abdominal  incision.  In  July,  1915,  she  reappeared 
at  the  clinic  when  it  was  discovered  that  she  was  about  three  months 
pregnant.  On  Jan.  6,  1916,  abdominal  examination  through  the 
hernia  showed  a  thinned-out  area  in  the  anterior  wall  of  the  uterus 
as  a  result  of  which  fetal  parts  could  be  very  easily  outlined.  As 
the  patient  was  within  ten  days  of  term  it  was  thought  unwise  to 
allow  her  to  remain  at  home  and  run  the  risk  of  rupture  of  the 
uterus  when  labor  commenced.  She  accordingly  entered  the 
hospital  where,  on  the  following  day,  a  second  Cesarean  section  was 
performed.  The  anterior  surface  of  the  uterus  and  the  omentum 
were  densely  adherent  to  the  abdominal  wall  and  the  uterine 
scar  was  found  to  be  very  much  thinned  out.  The  uterus  was 
entered  through  these  adhesions,  making  the  operation  extra- 
peritoneal. The  puerperium  was  uneventful  and  the  mother  and 
child  left  the  hospital  in  twenty-two  days. 

Case  II. — Mrs.  A.  G.,  aged  twenty-seven,  Italian.  The  previous 
pregnancy,  in  1914,  was  complicated  by  eclampsia.  She  was 
brought  to  the  hospital  after  the  third  convulsion.  Because  of  the 
fact  that  she  was  a  primipara  at  term,  with  a  large  fetus  and  not  in 
labor  a  Cesarean  section  was  done.  The  puerperium  was  afebrile 
after  the  third  day.  The  mother  and  child  left  the  hospital  on 
the  twenty-tifth  day.  On  Jan.  26,  1916,  this  patient  again  entered 
the  hospital  in  labor.  Examination  showed  the  fetus  lying  obliquely 
with  the  breech  in  the  left  iliac  fossa  and  the  head  in  the  right 
upper  quadrant.  The  cervix  was  almost  fully  dilated  and  the 
membranes  were  intact.  Under  anesthesia  it  was  found  impossible 
to  move  the  head  in  any  direction  and  it  was  thought  that  it  was 
bulging  through  the  thinned-out  scar  of  the  previous  Cesarean 
wound.  The  membranes  were  ruptured,  a  foot  was  brought  down 
and  the  child  was  delivered  by  breech  extraction.  During  the 
extraction  the  lateral  mobility  of  the  head  was  restricted  until  the 
breech  had  descended  sufficiently  to  allow  the  head  to  be  pushed 
out  of  the  bulging  portion  of  the  uterus  in  which  it  was  held.  Un- 
fortunately the  uterine  cavity  was  not  explored  because  of  the  fear 
of  infection. 

DISCUSSION. 

Dr.  Hussey. — In  regard  to  the  doctor's  last  remark  about 
toxemia,  I  am  reminded  of  a  case  in  which  I  did  a  Cesarean  section 
in  a  primipara  seven  or  eight  years  ago  for  eclampsia,  the  first  done 
in  Brooklyn,  I  think,  and  which  I  reported  here.  The  point  I 
want  to  bring  out  is,  that  although  she  was  not  a  very  large  woman 
and  had  a  justo-minor  pelvis,  she  later  deUvered  herself  of  a  second, 
third  and  fourth  baby  without  any  trouble.  The  question  of  post- 
cesarean scar  difficulties  is  a  most  interesting  one.  I  have  had  several 
unfortunate  results  with  these  cases.  I  have  operated  on  four  cases 
for  rupture,  three  of  our  own  and  one  from  another  hospital.     Two 


136  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

of  these  cases  ruptured  with  the  third  child  and  one  with  the  fourth. 
Ever}-  woman  who  has  had  a  Cesarean  is  a  risk  in  subsequent 
labors.  I  do  not  know  how  we  can  tell  how  thin  the  scar  is  or 
what  the  danger  is  but  we  must  be  prepared  for  rupture  and  every 
such  case  should  be  delivered  in  a  hospital. 

Dr.  Commiskey. — The  first  of  Dr.  Beck's  cases  comes  under  the 
head  of  the  possibly  infected  women  and  those  of  us  who  have 
access  to  the  larger  clinical  facilities  come  in  contact  with  them  not 
infrequently;  and  it  is  just  here  that  opinions  and  experiences 
differ  as  to  the  best  method  of  treatment.  It  has  been  my  plan  in 
these  instances  to  make  a  large  incisioii,  deliver  the  uterus  out  of 
the  abdomen,  close  the  abdominal  wall  temporarily  by  means  of 
clamps  behind  the  uterus  and  protect  the  peritoneal  cavity  with 
several  large  pads  or  sponges.  The  uterus  is  then  incised,  emptied, 
sutured  and  washed  with  saline  externally,  the  field  of  operation 
redressed  and  the  uterus  returned  to  the  abdominal  cavity.  The 
results  have  been  most  encouraging. 

The  second  case  brings  to  my  mind  an  instance  of  a  woman 
delivered  by  Cesarean  section  of  her  first  child  after  a  test  of  labor; 
during  her  puerperium  she  ran  a  low  fever  for  several  days 
but  nothing  definite  could  be  found;  fourteen  months  later  she  de- 
livered herself  spontaneously  of  a  full  term  infant,  weighing  eight 
ounces  less  than  the  first  child  at  birth.  On  palpating  her  uterus 
through  the  abdominal  wall  within  eight  hours  of  delivery,  a  cleft 
or  furrow  three  inches  long  and  one-half  inch  wide  could  easily  be 
felt  in  the  anterior  uterine  wall;  a  diagnosis  of  incomplete  rupture 
of  the  uterus  at  the  site  of  the  former  incision  in  the  uterus  was 
made.  Her  temperature  and  pulse  remained  normal  and  there 
was  no  excessive  bleeding,  so  she  was  allowed  to  go  for  ten  days  at 
which  time  a  hysterectomy  was  done.  The  uterus  showed  an 
incomplete  rupture  as  diagnosed,  her  recovery  was  normal. 

Dr.  Beck. — In  the  first  case  the  placenta  was  quite  close  to 
the  scar.  In  the  second  the  position  of  the  placenta  was  not  deter- 
mined and  we  did  not  palpate  the  scar. 

Dr.  Earl  H.  Mayne  reported  a  case  of 

cesarean  SECTION  FOR  ACCIDENTAL  HEMORRH.AGE. 

He  was  called  on  the  23d  of  December  to  see  a  woman  who  was 
seven  months  pregnant.  At  twelve  o'clock  that  day  she  had  started 
to  bleed  and  her  physician  was  sent  for,  who  found  her  bleeding 
moderately.  He  packed  the  vagina  but  the  bleeding  commenced 
again  and  he  repacked  her,  the  last  packing  controlling  the  hemor- 
rhage about  two  hours.  When  the  hemorrhage  commenced  again 
the  doctor  sent  the  patient  to  the  hospital.  About  seven  p.  M. 
she  began  to  bleed  profusely.  Dr.  Mayne  saw  her  about  eight 
o'clock  when  they  said  she  had  lost  about  a  quart  of  blood.  On 
examination  he  found  a  very  small  os,  through  which  it  was  im- 
possible to  introduce  one  finger.  The  patient  was  in  bad  condition. 
Taking  into  account  the  condition  of  the  cervix  it  was  decided  to 


BROOKLYN    GYNECOLOGICAL    SOCIETY  137 

do  a  Cesarean  section.  A  three  and  one-half  pound  baby  was 
delivered.  The  placenta  was  almost  entirely  detached  and  there 
was  fully  a  quart  of  blood  and  clots  in  the  uterine  cavity.  The 
patient  went  home  on  the  fourteenth  day.  This  woman  had  had 
three  children  at  full  term.  Whether  the  vaginal  packing  had  any 
thing  to  do  with  the  continuance  of  the  hemorrhage  cannot  be 
stated. 

Dr.  Alfred  C.  Beck  read  a  paper  on 

EXERCISE  ON  ALL  FOURS  AS  A  MEANS  OF  PREVENTING  SUBINVOLUTION 
.'^ND   RETROVERSION.* 

DISCUSSION. 

Dr.  Hyde. — I  had  an  opportunity  this  summer  of  watching  some 
of  the  cases  under  Dr.  Beck's  care  and  the  results  were  interesting. 
The  only  case  in  which  there  was  a  failure  was  one  in  which  the 
patient  confessed  that  she  had  not  followed  instructions.  The 
knee-chest  position  has  been  one  of  the  points  which  has  interested 
me  and  I  have  seen  cases  where  this  position  has  not  brought  about 
good  results,  particularly  in  retroversion  because  of  neglect  to  properly 
instruct  the  patient.  There  are  very  few  who  understand  the  knee- 
chest  position:  they  simply  ask  the  patient  to  assume  that  posture 
in  bed  and  expect  that  to  bring  results.  To  be  effectual  the  perineum 
must  be  retracted  and  air  admitted  to  the  vagina.  I  instruct  the 
nurse  how  the  perineum  must  be  retracted,  and  with  virgins  I 
often  take  a  glass  catheter  and  let  air  into  the  vagina  while  the 
patient  is  in  the  knee-chest  position.  It  would  seem  to  me  that 
active  physical  exercise  must  increase  the  heart  action  and  better 
the  circulation  in  the  uterus.  I  do  not  see  how  walking  on  all 
fours  can  do  it  except  by  improving  the  circulation  and  thus  stimu- 
lating involution. 

Dr.  Gibson. — One  interesting  point  brought  out  by  Dr.  Beck  is 
the  care  of  the  woman  in  the  third  and  fourth  weeks  of  her  puer- 
perium.  This  is  the  period  which  is  most  often  neglected.  We 
will  often  examine  a  woman  at  the  end  of  the  second  week  and  find 
the  uterus  in  good  position  and  at  the  end  of  a  month  find  it  retro- 
verted  and  subinvoluted.  I  have  made  it  a  rule  to  insert  a  pessary 
at  the  end  of  the  second  week  which  is  worn  for  three  months  and 
the  results  have  been  most  satisfactory.  It  is  much  easier  for  the 
woman  to  wear  a  pessary  than  it  is  to  get  her  to  carry  out  these 
exercises. 

Dr.  Baldwin. — We  have  all  gotten  beyond  the  teaching  of  my 
college  days  that  six  weeks  is  the  time  it  takes  for  the  uterus  to 
involute.  There  are  cases  in  which  the  process  is  completed  in  ten 
to  fourteen  days.  I  believe  that  the  placing  of  a  pessary  at  the  end 
of  fourteen  days  will  bring  good  results.  If  the  uterus  is  kept  in 
position  it  will  involute. 

Dr.  Beck. — Regarding  the  use  of  the  knee-chest  position,  the 
great  difficulty  is  that  it  is  very  uncomfortable,  and  patients  will 

*  For  original  article  see  page  75. 


138  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

not  continue  its  use  after  leaving  tlie  hospital.  With  the  class  of 
patients  we  have  to  treat  I  believe  the  knee-chest  position  is  out  of 
the  question.  Of  the  five  failures,  three  of  the  patients  did  not 
exercise  more  than  five  days,  so  in  reality  there  were  only  two 
failures  in  thirty-four  cases  which  is  almost  as  good  as  the  pessary 
can  do.  Not  infrequently  the  patient  forgets  to  come  back  after 
the  pessary  is  inserted. 

Dr.  John  O.  Polak  read  a  paper  on 

TRANSPERITONEAL    CELIOHYSTEROTOMY.  * 
DISCUSSION. 

Dr.  Pomeroy. — Have  there  been  enough  cases  operated  upon  in 
this  fashion  to  determine  the  ultimate  result  of  the  anterior  fixation 
and  the  relation  of  this  fixation  to  the  technic  of  a  possible  later 
Cesarean  section?  Also  is  this  procedure  to  be  used  for  all  Cesarean 
sections  rather  than  attempting  to  make  a  selection  of  cases?  These 
are  propositions  that  take  time  to  decide  and  must  be  considered  in 
judging  of  its  value  as  a  standard  procedure? 

Dr.  Holden. — Dr.  Pomeroy  has  brought  out  an  important  point; 
it  is  inadvisable  to  do  this  operation  in  all  cases,  but  only  in  the 
cases  that  have  been  examined  too  many  times  before  being  sent 
to  the  hospital.  I  think  this  operation  is  superior  to  the  Davis 
operation. 

Dr.  Hussey. — I  cannot  discuss  an  operation  which  I  have  not 
performed.  I  am  reminded  of  a  case  I  operated  upon  about  a 
month  ago.  She  had  been  in  labor  four  days.  The  membranes 
were  ruptured  and  the  baby  was  dead.  She  had  a  pelvis  through 
which  I  felt  I  could  not  deliver  with  an  embryotomy.  The  pulse 
was  150  and  the  temperature  was  elevated.  I  did  a  Cesarean  sec- 
tion. She  was  in  such  poor  condition  that  I  did  not  feel  like  taking 
out  the  uterus.     She  made  a  very  good  recovery. 

Dr.  Pol.ak. — Dr.  Hirst  has  discarded  the  classical  operation  and 
now  has  a  record  of  thirty-one  cases  of  this  operation  without  a 
death  and  without  suppuration.  He  is  an  enthusiast  but  true  as 
regards  his  statistics.  I  spoke  of  this  matter  before  the  Lying-in 
Hospital  men  the  other  night  but  they  think  the  A.  B.  Davis  opera- 
tion which  they  are  using  is  just  as  safe.  No  other  clinics  that  I 
know  of  in  this  country  have  used  it.  Regarding  the  fixation  of  the 
uterus.  The  first  case  reported  was  operated  upon  by  Dr.  Holden. 
This  woman  has  her  cervix  fastened  to  the  lower  angle  of  the  wound, 
the  body  of  the  uterus  is  retroflexed.  We  made  the  fixation  a  little 
too  low.  Of  the  other  five  cases,  one  is  still  in  the  hospital,  four 
have  the  uterus  in  good  anteversion.  Regarding  the  criticism  of 
this  method,  the  English  do  an  anterior  fixation  of  the  body  of  the 
uterus  for  relrodisplacement  without  complications  in  subsequent 
pregnancies.  Perhaps  you  remember  Charles  Green's  paper  in 
1910  against  sterilization.  I  had  the  privilege  of  presenting  the 
paper  on  sterilization  in  Cesarean  section.     He  wrote  against  it  on 

*  For  original  article  see  page  72. 


NEW   YORK    ACADEMY   OF   MEDICINE  139 

the  ground  that  he  could  fix  the  uterus  and  do  his  subsequent 
Cesarean  without  opening  the  peritoneal  cavity.  In  the  case  which 
Dr.  Beck  has  reported  to-night  where  the  omentum  came  down  over 
the  scar  with  adhesions  to  it  and  the  parietal  peritoneum,  all  we 
did  was  to  split  the  omentum  and  deliver  the  child  through  the 
hole,  an  extraperitoneal  procedure.  Regarding  suture  of  the 
uterine  peritoneum  at  the  upper  limit  of  the  incision  to  the  fascia; 
this  procedure  fixes  the  uterus  snugly  against  the  parietal  peritoneum 
and  prevents  the  peritoneal  surface  tearing  away  and  allowing 
amniotic  leakage  during  delivery. 


TRANSACTIONS  OF  THE  NEW  YORK  ACADEMY 
OF  MEDICINE. 


SECTION    ON    OBSTETRICS    AND    GYNECOLOGY 

Stated  Meeting  of  January  25,   1916. 
Dr.  Geo.  W.  Kosmak,  M.  D.,  in  the  Chair. 

SARCOMA    OF    THE    OVARY   COMPLICATING    THE   PUERPERIUM. 

Dr.  George  L.  Brodhe,\d  made  this  case  report.  The  patient 
was  a  negress,  eighteen  years  old,  who  presented  herself  at  the  pre- 
natal clinic  of  the  Harlem  Hospital  on  September  9,  1915.  The  his- 
tory was  negative,  nothing  abnormal  was  found  in  the  abdominal 
examination,  and  on  October  25,  1915,  at  term,  the  patient  was 
delivered  normally  of  a  living  child,  with  moderate  hemorrhage  and 
no  laceration.  On  the  day  following  delivery,  the  condition  was 
good,  the  temperature  100.5°  F-  On  the  second  day  following  deliv- 
ery, the  temperature  was  101.4°,  pulse  96  and  she  had  no  complaints. 
On  the  third  day  following  delivery  the  temperature  rose  to  102.5°, 
pulse  132,  and  the  patient  complained  of  pain  and  tenderness  in  the 
abdomen.  The  left  side  of  the  abdomen  was  soft  and  slightly  tender, 
but  there  was  marked  tenderness  and  rigidity  in  the  right  inguinal 
and  lumbar  regions,  in  the  epigastric  and  upper  umbilical  regions. 
The  leukocytes  were  17,000,  the  polynuclear  count  88  per  cent., 
lymphocytes  12  per  cent.  On  the  fourth  day,  the  temperature  rose 
to  103.2°,  pulse  130,  the  tenderness  and  rigidity  increased,  and  vag- 
inal examination  showed  some  tenderness  in  the  fornices.  For  the 
next  seven  days,  until  the  day  of  operation,  the  temperature  varied 
usually  between  101°  and  103°,  and  after  the  operation  remained 
normal.  Various  diagnoses  were  made  by  the  surgical  staff  but 
finally  on  November  2,  eight  days  after  delivery,  a  mass  could  be 
palpated  in  the  right  lower  quadrant,  tender,  elastic,  and  slightly 
movable,  and  a  diagnosis  of  abdominal  tumor  was  made.  The  blood 
count  now  showed  leukocytes  21,000,  polynuclears  74  per  cent.,  the 
urine   showed  a  faint  trace  of  albumin  and  there  was  a  positive 


140  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

glucose  reaction.  The  patient  was  transferred  to  the  service  of  Dr. 
I.  S.  Haynes  who  performed  laparotomy  and  found  a  sarcoma  of  the 
right  ovary  measuring  15X8X6  cm.,  bluish  in  color,  with  greatly 
dilated  veins.  The  patient  made  an  uninterrupted  recovery,  and 
left  the  hospital  in  good  condition. 

The  report  of  the  pathologist  was  as  follows:  Specimen  an 
ovarian  tumor,  size  of  a  child's  head,  very  soft  in  consistency,  brownish 
red  in  color,  smooth  capsule,  slightly  lobulated  and  showing  fibrous 
bands.  Cut  section  showed  reddish  granular  appearance  and  no 
surface  markings.  The  microscopical  section  showed  spindle  cells 
very  numerous  with  fairly  well-stained  nuclei  and  somewhat  granu- 
lar necrotic  protoplasm,  the  tumor  apparently  outgrowing  its  blood 
supply.  The  vessels  were  few  and  thrombosed.  The  cells  were 
arranged  around  them  in  a  radiating  manner  very  like  a  perithe- 
lioma. The  fibrous  tissue  was  very  slight  in  amount.  The  diag- 
nosis was  spindle-celled  sarcoma. 


CESAREAN  SECTION  FOR  UTERINE  INERTI.A  AND  CONTR.\CTED  PELVIS. 

Dr.  George  L.  Brodhead  reported  the  case  of  a  patient,  twenty- 
eight  years  old,  married,  who  became  pregnant  for  the  first  time 
about  February  i,  1915,  and  the  confinement  was  estimated  for 
about  November  i,  19 15.  She  was  a  strong,  healthy  woman,  and 
the  external  measurements  were  spines,  23,  crests,  27.5.  The  trans- 
verse at  the  outlet  was  8  cm.,  and  the  promontory  could  not  be  felt. 
On  November  13,  191.5,  labor  began  at  8  p.  m.,  positive  R.  O.  A.,  head 
above  the  brim.  On  November  15,  at  9  a.  m.,  the  cervix  was  thin, 
and  admitted  one  finger,  the  pains  being  irregular,  and  the  vertex  was 
still  above  the  inlet;  the  cervix  admitted  two  fingers,  and  the  patient 
was  discouraged,  having  had  pains  for  eighty-six  hours.  The  inem- 
branes  were  still  intact  and  the  fetal  heart  strong.  A  careful  exami- 
nation showed  a  moderately  large  head  floating  above  the  brim,  and 
a  moderately  contracted  pelvic  inlet.  Under  the  circumstances,  the 
uterine  inertia  being  marked,  it  was  deemed  advisable  to  perform 
Cesarean  section.  The  usual  incision  was  made,  3  inches  above 
and  3  inches  below  the  navel,  and  a  living  child  weighing  7% 
pounds  was  extracted.  The  recovery  was  uneventful,  mother  and 
child  leaving  the  hospital  in  excellent  condition. 

VAGINAL   CESAREAN    SECTION   FOR  BLIGHTED    OVUM. 

Dr.  George  L.  Brodhead  reported  the  case  of  a  woman,  nineteen 
years  old,  who  was  married  in  March,  1915,  and  had  her  last  men- 
struation on  March  27.  About  July  i,  she  began  to  bleed  and  was 
treated  for  threatened  abortion;  the  bleeding  continued  for  about 
eight  weeks  when  it  ceased.  The  family  physician  sent  her  to  Dr. 
Brodhead  on  November  19,  1915,  stating  that  the  uterus  had  not 
changed  in  size  since  July.  Upon  examination  the  uterus  was  appar- 
ently enlarged  to  the  size  of  a  three  months'  pregnancy,  and  the 
patient  was  informed   that  in  all  probability  the  pregnancy  had 


NEW   YORK   ACADEMY    OF   MEDICINE  141 

proceeded  normally  until  about  July  i  when  the  fetus  died,  and 
the  uterus  had  been  unable  to  expel  the  blighted  ovum.  The  patient 
consented  to  operation,  and  a  vaginal  section  was  done.  A  placenta 
of  about  three  months'  development  was  removed,  the  fetal  sac  was 
distinct,  but  no  trace  of  the  fetus  could  be  found,  absorption  having 
taken  place.  Since  this  patient  was  operated  on,  another  patient 
had  aborted  in  the  Harlem  Hospital  service,  the  seven  to  eight 
weeks'  ovum  having  remained  In  utcro  for  about  four  months. 

The  condition  while  rare  was  met  with  frequently  enough  to 
make  one  gaarded  in  a  prognosis  of  a  supposed  threatened  abortion; 
for,  while  bleeding  might  entirely  cease  and  the  patient  feel  per- 
fectly well  again,  the  uterus  would  not  increase  in  size,  and  sooner  or 
later  would  be  emptied  of  the  blighted  ovum. 


DISCUSSION. 

Dr.  Howard  C.  Taylor  asked  Dr.  Brodhead  if  he  said  that  there 
was  no  fetus  found  and,  therefore,  was  it  absorbed?  Could  a  fetus 
be  absorbed  in  the  interior  of  the  uterus? 

Dr.  Brodhead  replied  that  that  was  his  impression  as  he  had  seen 
a  number  of  blighted  ova  of  various  periods  of  development  with  no 
trace  of  the  fetus  and  many  of  those  patients  had  been  very  care- 
fully observed.  In  this  instance  the  sac  was  intact  and  there  was 
quite  a  little  fluid  present,  but  the  fetus,  of  course,  might  have 
escaped. 

Dr.  Alfred  M.  Hellman  said  that  he  had  a  similar  case  to  the 
last  one  reported  by  Dr.  Brodhead.  The  patient  had  one  profuse 
hemorrhage  and  complained  of  cramp-like  pains  at  night.  There 
was  no  dilatation  of  the  cervix.  Although  she  was  sk  months  preg- 
nant, the  uterus  was  the  size  of  a  four  months'  pregnancy.  He 
doubted  the  history  given.  She  was  observed  for  one  week  or  ten 
days  and  then  sent  home.  Ten  days  later  she  returned  stating  that 
her  pains  were  worse  and  that  there  was  a  slight  discharge  stained 
with  blood.  He  again  examined  her  and  found  no  apparent  change 
and  no  cervical  dilatation  and  she  was  sent  home  for  another  week. 
She  was  watched  for  five  weeks  in  all  and  still  there  was  no  increase 
in  the  size  of  the  uterus.  Knowing  that  she  was  pregnant  and  that 
the  fetus  must  be  dead  he  introduced  two  rectal  bougies  and  packed 
the  cervix  and  vagina  with  gauze  for  thirty-six  hours,  when  she 
delivered  herself  of  a  good-sized  placenta,  undergoing  cystic  degen- 
eration. The  placenta  looked  like  a  multitude  of  small  parovarian 
cysts. 

Dr.  Herm.WsN  J.  BoLDT  had  seen  many  cases  where  the  ovum 
had  advanced  to  two  or  three  months  and  yet  he  could  find  no  trace 
of  the  fetus  at  all.  The  size  of  the  placenta  corresponded  to  a  two 
or  three  months'  pregnancy. 

Dr.  Brooks  H.  Wells  had  seen  several  cases  in  which  the  sac 
was  apparently  intact  and  yet  no  fetus  could  be  demonstrated  and 
he  took  the  ground  that  the  fetus  had  died  at  an  early  stage,  and 
had  become  absorbed. 


142  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

Dr.  Francis  W.  Langstrotii,  Jr.,  reported  the  case  of  a  woman 
who  had  the  most  profuse  hemorrhage  he  had  seen  in  years,  the 
blood  filling  three  or  four  vessels.  He  dilated  the  cervix  under 
general  anesthesia.  The  cervix  was  closed,  not  dilated  at  all  and  it 
did  not  seem  that  anything  could  come  away  except  blood.  He 
found  a  large  amount  of  placental  tissue  but  could  not  find  any  fetus 
at  all.  The  miscarriage  was  at  the  third  month  estimating  according 
to  her  last  menstrual  period.  The  very  profuse  hemorrhage  came 
on  suddenly  only  after  a  slight  show  the  previous  night. 

Dr.  Geo.  W.  Kosmak,  referring  to  Dr.  Brodhead's  first  case, 
said  that  very  often  malignant  growths  in  the  ovary  could  not  be 
diagnosed  by  their  symptoms  and  in  most  cases  the  diagnosis  was 
not  made  until  the  pathological  report  of  the  excised  ovary  was 
received.  In  one  of  his  cases  what  was  believed  to  be  a  cystic  ovary 
was  removed  during  the  course  of  a  laparotomy  and  the  subsequent 
pathological  examination  showed  it  to  be  carcinomatous.  The 
patient  had  been  under  observation  for  almost  two  years  and  no 
recurrence  had  been  noted.  It  has  been  claimed  that  in  every 
instance  where  malignant  disease  of  one  ovary  is  present,  the  other 
one  should  be  simultaneously  removed,  even  if  not  apparently 
involved.  Dr.  Kosmak  believed  that  in  view  of  his  experience 
he  would  hesitate  to  follow  this  procedure. 

Dr.  Howard  C.  Taylor  believed  that  in  such  cases,  especially 
where  the  woman  was  anxious  to  have  children,  she  would  prefer 
to  take  the  risk  and  not  sacrifice  the  other  ovary. 

EARLY    RESULT    IN    A   CASE    OF    CARCINOMA    OF    THE   CERVIX    UTERI 

PRESENTATION    OF    PATIENT   AND    SPECIMEN. 

Dr.  James  A.  Corscaden  reported  this  case  and  presented  the 
patient  and  specimen.  The  Chairman  appointed  Dr.  Wells  and 
Taylor  a  committee  of  two  to  examine  and  report  upon  the  case,  q.v. 


discussion. 

Dr.  F.  C.  Holden  said  that  many  years  ago  he  had  the  pleasure 
and  privilege  of  being  one  of  Dr.  John  Byrne's  house  surgeons,  and 
he  like  all  the  others  who  associated  with  Dr.  Byrne  and  his  work 
became  very  enthusiastic  about  it.  He  was  wholly  in  accord  of 
the  recent  writing  of  Dr.  Boldt  to  the  effect  that  the  only  advantage 
the  Percy  method  had  over  that  of  Byrne  was  in  that  the  abdomen  was 
opened  by  the  former.  Dr.  Byrne  labored  under  many  disadvan- 
tages in  that  his  work  was  done  in  the  preaseptic  age  when  the 
opening  of  the  abdomen  was  of  a  great  deal  more  magnitude  than 
it  is  to-day.  He  was  of  a  very  inventive  turn  of  mind  and  the 
instruments  and  battery  used  by  him  were  of  his  own  design.  The 
battery  was  of  a  licjuid  type  and  it  was  necessary  to  constantly  agitate 
the  tluid  while  it  was  being  used  to  insure  sufficient  heat.  Dr.  Byrne 
never  used  a  bright  red  heat  on  either  the  cautery  knife  or  dome  but 
always  worked  with  a  dull  red  heal.     Had  he  lived  one  or  two 


NEW    YORK   ACADEMY    OF    MEDICINE  143 

decades  later,  Dr.  Byrne  would  have  made  some  very  valuable  addi- 
tions to  his  original  work. 

At  the  Greenpoint  Hospital  they  recently  had  a  case  of  extensive 
carcinoma  of  the  cervi.x  which  seemed  suitable  for  the  Percy  opera- 
tion. Both  tubes  and  ovaries  were  removed  and  both  the  internal 
iliac  arteries  ligated  with  heavy  silk  ligatures.  This  was  followed 
by  long  slow  cautery  application  as  advised  by  Percy.  When  this 
case  was  examined  two  weeks  postoperative  it  was  discovered  that 
there  was  still  some  carcinoma  tissue  remaining.  Four  weeks  after 
the  first  operation  the  abdomen  was  again  opened  and  it  was  interest- 
ing to  note  that  the  iliac  arteries  were  still  closed  completely  below  the 
ligated  points.  Again  slow  cautery  application  was  made,  and  up  to 
the  present  time  this  patient  has  shown  a  decided  improvement  in 
general  condition. 

Dr.  Byrne's  work  was  very  frequently  followed  by  extensive 
hemorrhage  at  the  time  the  separation  of  the  slough,  and  Dr.  Holden 
felt  that  inasmuch  as  the  abdomen  is  opened  in  conjunction  with 
the  Percy  method  it  is  advisable  always  to  litigate  the  internal  iliac. 

Dr.  Hermann  J.  Boldt  said  that  he  knew  nothing  that  was  superior 
to  the  treatment  devised  by  Byrne  and  he  believed  that  all  the  credit 
for  this  method  of  treatment  of  cancer  of  the  uterus  was  due  to  Byrne. 
Percy  had  given  them  a  method — by  opening  the  abdomen — which 
enabled  them,  however,  to  make  use  of  a  more  thorough  procedure. 
That  was  true,  but  to  claims  of  superiority  of  the  low-grade  over  the 
high-grade  heat  was,  in  his  opinion,  a  myth.  The  high  grade  of  heat 
would  penetrate  as  far  as  the  low  grade.  When  one  used  the  degree 
of  heat  Byrne  did,  the  work  could  be  done  more  rapidly  and  it  was 
as  safe  as  the  low  degree  of  heat,  if  the  abdomen  was  opened,  so  that 
the  electrode  could  be  controlled. 


REPORT  OF  THE  COMMITTEE  APPOINTED  BY  THE  CH.\IRM.\N  TO  EXAM- 
INE   THE    P.\TIENT    PRESENTED   BY    DR.    CORSCADEN. 

Dr.  Howard  C.  Taylor  said  that  the  results  of  the  operation  to 
him  seemed  to  be  very  good.  The  circular  scar  was  present  and  the 
parts  were  soft  with  no  induration.  On  the  finger  after  examination 
was  found  a  slight  amount  of  blood,  showing  that  probably  there  was 
a  return  of  the  disease.  He  felt  that  if  they  could  always  get  as  good 
a  result  in  these  cases  as  in  the  one  he  just  examined,  the  operation 
would  be  a  very  valuable  one.  The  Percy  operation  differed  from 
the  Byrne  operation  only  in  that  he  opened  the  abdomen  and  in  the 
degree  of  heat  employed.  Both  Byrne  and  Percy  laid  great  stress 
upon  employing  a  low  grade  of  heat.  Outside  of  the  mere  opening 
the  abdomen  Dr.  Taylor  did  not  think  the  method  of  Percy  differed 
from  that  of  Byrne. 

Dr.  Frederick  C.  Holden  asked  Dr.  Taylor  what  he  would  do 
with  such  a  case  now. 

Dr.  Taylor  replied  that  he  would  let  her  alone. 

Dr.  Brooks  H.  Wells,  the  other  member  of  the  Committee  ap- 
pointed by  the  Chairman  to  examine  the  woman  and  report,  said 


144  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

that  the  patient  had  a  rather  smooth  funnel-shaped  vagina.  At  the 
upper  end  of  the  vagina  about  the  small  scar  was  a  small  area  of 
infiltration  which  gave  the  impression  that  the  carcinoma  was  still 
making  progress.  As  a  palliative  measure  the  operation  had  been 
successful.  The  question  came  up,  What  were  they  going  to  do 
with  these  patients  who  began  to  bleed  again?  He  thought  that  in 
the  patient  just  examined  the  bleeding  would  come  back  in  two  or 
three  months.  In  these  inoperable  cases  Dr.  Wells  had  found 
acetone  applied  after  Gellhom's  method  gave  great  relief,  stopping 
the  bleeding,  controlling  the  sepsis  and  odor,  so  that  the  patients 
improved  greatly,  gaining  in  color  and  strength  which  lasted  a  long 
time. 

Dr.  George  H.  Mallett  said  that  there  were  three  methods  of 
treating  these  cases,  first,  open  the  abdomen  and  do  as  Percy  did  and 
apply  the  heat  again;  second,  use  radium;  and  third,  the  applica- 
tion of  the  .T-ray.  By  any  of  these  methods  the  terminal  stage  might 
be  postponed,  the  patients  have  months  or  years  of  comfort. 
Remarkable  statistics  had  been  given  following  the  use  of  radium 
in  these  cases. 

Dr.  Corscaden  said  that  the  result  of  Dr.  Taylor's  examination 
showed  the  condition  of  the  woman  to  be  practically  the  same  as  it 
was  three  weeks  after  the  operation.  Whether  the  condition  had 
really  changed  very  much  he  was  unable  to  say.  She  had  been  given 
x-ray  exposures  to  the  abdomen  for  the  glands,  and  whether  these 
had  anything  to  do  with  keeping  it  quiescent  or  not,  he  did  not  know. 
He  was  waiting  for  any  sign  of  increase  in  growth  before  undertaking 
further  steps. 

Dr.  Fredk.  W.  Bancroft  read  a  paper  on 


REPORT  OF  A  CASE  OF  CARCINOMA  UTERI  TREATED  ACCORDING  TO  THE 
PERCY   METHOD.* 

THE  R.ADICAL  ABDOMIN.AL  OPER.ATION  FOR  CARCINOMA  OF  THE    UTERUS. 

Dr.  Howard  C.  Taylor  read  this  paper.  He  said  that  if  they 
excepted  certain  superficial  growths  of  a  low  degree  of  malignancy, 
there  was  no  cure  for  cancer  which  was  accepted  by  the  profession 
other  than  its  complete  removal  by  surgical  means.  Though  there 
had  been  promising  results  from  the  use  of  other  agents  such  as 
radium,  .x-rays  and  the  cautery,  these  results  were  not  such  that  their 
use  would  be  advised  for  a  limited  growth  in  a  patient  constitution- 
ally suited  for  an  operation  for  its  removal.  Personally  he  believed 
there  was  a  distinct  value  in  the  use  of  radium,  x-rays  and  the 
cautery  in  cancer  of  the  uterus.  The  use  of  them  was  still  experi- 
mental and  sufficient  time  had  not  yet  elapsed  to  prove  the  perma- 
nency of  the  results  reported  from  their  use.  The  number  of  the 
cases  treated  by  these  agents  that  would  remain  cured  beyond  the 
five-year  limit  was  uncertain  and  until  more  definite  cHnical  statistics 
were  available,  the  use  of  them  would  be  largely  limited  to  the 

*For  original  article  see  page  ii. 


NEW    YOEK   ACADEMY    OF    MEDICINE  145 

inoperable  cases,  and  the  earlier  cases  would  be  treated  by  some 
surgical  operation  for  the  removal  of  the  growth.  The  surgical 
removal  of  cancer  was  a  mode  of  treatment  about  wliich  they  had 
definite  knowledge,  and  it  was  not  to  be  abandoned  until  they  had 
something  that  was  certainly  better  with  which  to  replace  it.  There 
was  no  doubt  that  the  use  of  radium  and  .v-rays  had  modified  the  selec- 
tion of  cases  suitable  for  operation.  The  abdominal  route  rather 
than  the  vaginal  was  the  first  choice  of  most  operators.  There  were 
certain  cases,  however,  that  were  approached  more  easily  through 
the  vagina  than  through  the  abdomen  on  account  of  the  size  of  the 
vagina  and  the  thickness  of  the  abdominal  wall.  A  fat  abdominal 
wall  adds  greatly  to  the  difficulty  of  any  abdominal  operation 
and  in  a  contraindication  for  a  radical  abdominal  hysterectomy.  If 
there  was  a  combination  of  thick  abdominal  wall  and  a  wide  vagina 
with  a  prolapsed  uterus,  the  vaginal  route  should  be  selected.  Per- 
sonallv  he  preferred  the  abdominal  route  for  all  cases  except  those 
equal  in  which  there  was  a  fat  abdominal  wall  and  a  wide  vagina. 

Dr.  Taylor  asked  what  was  the  difference  between  a  simple  and 
radical  abdominal  hysterectomy  for  carcinoma  of  the  uterus. 
Theoretically  there  was  a  great  difference,  practically  one  merged 
into  the  other.  In  one  operation  vessels  were  ligated  close  to  the 
uterus  and  no  attempt  was  made  to  remove  any  of  the  pelvic  con- 
nective tissue;  in  the  other  operation  the  ureters  were  exposed,  the 
vessels  were  ligated  outside  of  the  ureters  close  to  the  pelvic  wall 
and  a  large  amount  of  pelvic  connective  tissue  and  a  large  portion  of 
the  vagina  were  removed.  In  favorable  cases  the  theoretical  radical 
abdominal  hysterectomy  could  be  performed  and  a  large  amount  of 
pelvic  connective  tissue  and  the  vagina  removed.  This  added 
greatly  to  the  chances  of  a  permanent  cure  of  the  case.  There  was 
no  doubt,  however,  that  any  series  of  radical  abdominal  hysterec- 
tomies contained  cases  that  did  not  differ  in  the  amount  of  tissue 
removed  from  a  series  of  simple  hysterectomies  by  the  same 
operator.  The  extent  of  the  operation  performed  for  the  removal 
of  any  malignant  growth  was  limited  by  two  factors,  the  risk 
to  the  life  and  the  amount  of  mutilation  of  the  patient.  In  the 
radical  operation  there  was  a  distinct  risk  to  the  patient.  It 
was  a  more  extensive  operation  requiring  more  time,  complication 
during  and  after  the  operation  were  more  frequent,  and  a  higher 
primary  mortality  was  a  necessary  result. 

The  higher  primary  mortality  of  the  radical  operation  was  not  due 
entirely  to  the  operation  itself.  For  a  simple  hysterectomy  the 
growth  must  practically  be  limited  to  the  uterus  itself,  while  a  con- 
siderable involvement  of  the  broad  ligaments  was  not  an  absolute 
contraindication  to  the  radical  operation.  For  growths  of  the  same 
extent  in  patients  in  whom  the  radical  operation  was  not  contra- 
indicated  because  of  constitutional  disease  or  a  thick  abdominal 
wall,  Dr.  Taylor  believed  that  the  primary  operative  risk  was  only 
moderately  greater  for  the  radical  than  for  the  simple  hysterectomy 
and  was  not  sufficient  to  outweigh  the  advantages  of  the  more 
extended  operation.     After  the  ureters  had  been  isolated  the  radical 


146  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

operation  could  often  be  done  with  little  more  difficulty  than  a 
simple  hysterectomy.  In  his  own  cases  the  primary  mortality  was 
about  15  per  cent.  Pie  believed  the  mortality  would  be  less  in  the 
future  with  a  more  careful  selection  of  cases.  The  injuries  to  the 
ureters  are  accidental  division,  ligation  and  sloughing.  He  did  not 
believe  that  the  ureters  were  accidentally  divided  or  ligated  as 
frequently  in  the  radical  as  in  the  simple  hysterectomy,  and  it  was 
surely  discovered  in  the  former  and  might  not  be  in  the  latter. 
Sloughing  or  necrosis  of  the  ureters  was  an  accident  of  the  radical 
operation  which  never  occurred  in  a  simple  hysterectomy.  In  a 
series  of  500  cases  of  Wertheim's  there  was  sloughing  of  the  ureters  in 
thirty  cases;  in  live  it  occurred  in  both  ureters.  The  most  frequent 
result  of  this  accident  was  a  ureterovaginal  fistula.  The  cause  of  the 
necrosis  of  the  ureter  in  most  cases  was  the  interference  with  the 
blood  supply  during  the  operation.  Injuries  to  the  bladder  more 
frequently  follow  the  radical  than  the  simple  hysterectomy.  Paraly- 
sis of  the  bladder  requiring  catheterization  was  of  frequent  oc- 
currence after  the  radical  operation.  Kidney  infection  frequently 
followed  bladder  infection,  and  injection  was  favored  by  the  con- 
dition of  the  ureters.  To  the  same  extent  that  the  lesions  of  the 
bladder  and  ureter  were  more  frequent  in  the  extended  operation,  the 
real  complications  would  be  more  common.  Bleeding  most  fre- 
quently occurred  from  the  radical  operation  and  might  be  exceedingly 
difficult  to  control.  The  ligation  of  the  anterior  trunk  of  the 
internal  iliac  arteries  would  diminish  the  amount  of  the  hemorrhage. 
It  was  probable  that  the  risk  of  infection  was  no  greater  in  the  radical 
than  in  the  simple  hysterectomy  for  a  carcinoma  of  the  cervix  uteri 
of  the  same  extent. 

As  to  the  results,  statistical  and  theoretical  evidence  favored  the 
radical  operation.  From  the  European  clinics  large  series  of  cases 
were  reported  showing  a  much  higher  percentage  of  permanent 
cures  than  had  been  obtained  by  any  other  operation.  The  more 
extensive  an  operation  for  a  malignant  growth,  the  greater  were 
the  chances  of  a  permanent  cure  if  the  patient  survived  the  operation. 
This  was  true  of  cancer  in  the  uterus  as  in  other  organs. 

In  conclusion  Dr.  Taylor  said  that  his  treatment  of  carcinoma 
of  the  cervix  uteri  was  as  follows:  (i)  For  the  favorable  cases,  a 
patient  in  a  good  general  condition,  an  abdominal  wall  without  an 
excess  of  fat,  and  no  associated  pelvic  lesion  to  increase  the  operative 
risk  and  a  limited  growth,  he  advised  the  radical  operation.  (2) 
For  a  limited  growth  in  a  patient  who  was  a  bad  risk  on  account  of 
general  or  local  conditions,  he  advised  usually  a  simple  abdominal 
hysterectomy,  occasionally  a  vaginal  hysterectomy.  (3)  For  the 
so-called  inoperable  case,  he  advised  radium,  .v-rays  and  the  cautery. 
In  this  class  because  of  the  favorable  reports  that  were  published 
following  the  use  of  radium,  .v-rays  and  the  cautery,  he  included  cases 
that  formerly  he  submitted  to  operation.  If  after  the  use  of  radium, 
.r-rays  or  the  cautery  the  case  became  operable  he  removed  the 
uterus. 


NEW    YORK    ACADEMY    OF    MEDICINE  147 


DISCUSSION     ON    THE     PAPERS    OF    DRS.   BANCROFT    AND    TAYLOR. 

Dr.  George  H.  Mallett  said  that  he  was  very  much  interested  in 
hearing  the  report  of  Dr.  Bancroft's  case  of  death  following  the 
application  of  heat  by  the  Percy  method,  and  also  was  very  glad  to 
hear  Dr.  Taylor's  presentation  of  the  treatment  of  carcinoma  of  the 
cervix.  One  of  the  strong  points  in  favor  of  the  Percy  operation  is 
its  low  primary  mortality;  but  since  life  insurance  companies 
figure  an  average  of  2  per  cent,  mortality  for  all  abdominal  opera- 
tions, it  is  not  surprising  that  a  death  will  sometimes  follow  this  pro- 
cedure in  the  most  skilful  hands. 

Thirty  years  ago  heat  was  the  only  operative  means  used  in  the 
treatment  of  carcinoma  of  the  cervix.  In  1882  Pawlik  reported  136 
cases  operated  upon  by  Braun  with  an  operative  mortality  of  7  per 
cent,  and  9  per  cent,  of  cures. 

In  18S5  Baker  of  Boston  reported  to  the  American  Gynecological 
Society  that  he  had  amputated  the  cervix  in  three  cases  of  carcinoma 
with  the  galvanic  ecraseur  and  ten  years  later  reported  that  two  of 
these  were  still  alive.  In  1892  Byrne  reported  eighty-one  cases  where 
the  whole  cervix  was  involved,  and  upon  whom  he  had  operated  with 
heat.  There  was  no  mortality.  Of  these  thirty-one  were  lost  sight 
of.  Eighteen  lived  over  five  years.  Considering  all  of  the  thirty- 
one  lost  to  have  died  in  less  than  five  years  after  the  operation,  he 
would  still  have  20  per  cent,  of  cures.  Of  the  cases  treated  by  radi- 
cal hysterectomy  Wertheim  had  an  operative  mortality  of  19  per 
cent.,  Reiss,  whom  Dr.  Taylor  mentioned,  had  30  per  cent.,  while 
one  of  the  most  prominent  operators  in  this  country  lost  40  per  cent, 
of  his  first  twenty  cases.  In  a  paper  read  by  Thomas  Wilson  before 
the  Clinical  Congress  in  London  last  year,  in  speaking  of  the  diffi- 
culties of  the  radical  operation,  he  stated  that  the  results  of  the  first 
ten  cases  operated  upon  should  not  be  counted  against  an  operator  as 
he  was  only  gaining  the  necessary  experience. 

In  1897  Dr.  Mallett  assisted  Dr.  Byrne  in  his  operation  upon  a 
patient  at  the  General  Memorial  Hospital.  He  used  his  battery  and 
instruments  as  described  by  Dr.  Holden.  The  operation  required 
about  two  hours  for  its  performance.  On  the  third  night  following, 
this  patient  had  a  profuse  hemorrhage,  and  required  uterine  and 
vaginal  packing;  however  she  had  no  reaction  and  went  out  in  good 
condition.  Thirteen  years  later  this  patient  was  still  living.  Percy 
had  placed  this  operation  upon  a  more  scientific  basis.  Opening  the 
abdomen  was  of  distinct  advantage,  because  it  permitted  the  oper- 
ator to  control  the  heat  when  applied  to  the  uterus.  Ligation  of  the 
blood-vessels  of  the  pelvic  organs  was  also  an  important  feature; 
because  it  produced  a  "stavation"  of  the  growth  as  advocated  by 
Dawbarn  and  prevented  secondary  hemorrhages. 

In  many  of  Dr.  Mallett's  cases  in  addition  to  the  heating,  radium 
was  used  but  not  as  a  routine.  The  cases  referred  to  the  cancer 
hospitals  are  almost  without  exception  inoperable  and  are  sent 
there  either  to  die  or  for  palliation  of  their  symptoms,  namely;  hem- 
orrhage, profuse  fetid  discharge  and  pain.     Formerly,  these  cases 


148  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

were  treated  with  the  actual  cautery,  acetone,  gauze  packing,  mor- 
phine and  their  relief  was  of  very  short  duration  and  an  effort  was 
made  to  get  them  out  of  the  hospital  while  they  were  yet  able  to  go. 
Since  using  this  method  of  applying  heat  the  results  had  been  much 
more  satisfactory.  They  all  stood  the  operation  remarkably  well. 
There  was  little  or  no  shock  and  scarcely  any  pain,  and  without 
exception  they  had  the  appearance  the  da\'  after  the  operation  of 
having  had  a  minor  operation  performed.  Dr.  Mallett  had  per- 
formed this  operation  twenty-three  times.  There  had  been  no 
operative  mortality  and  with  very  few  exceptions,  the  relief  of  symp- 
toms while  temporary  had  been  enough  to  justify  the  operation. 

When  he  started  this  work,  in  his  enthusiasm  he  used  it  in  some 
unsuitable  cases;  as,  in  two  patients  with  recurrences  after  hysterec- 
tomies had  been  performed.  At  that  time  he  did  not  know  that  Dr. 
Percy  had  advised  against  this  and  had  devised  a  special  operation 
for  this  class  of  cases.  Two  cases  were  operated  upon  by  this  method 
where  the  primary  growth  was  in  the  anterior  wall  of  the  vagina  and 
bladder.  It  is  needless  to  say  that  the  results  in  these  cases  were  not 
satisfactory. 

He  has  one  case  under  observation  that  was  sent  to  the  hospital  by 
a  prominent  surgeon  as  inoperable.  She  was  operated  upon  by  this 
method  sixteen  months  ago.  She  is  now  absolutely  free  from  all 
symptoms.  The  uterus  is  not  much  larger  than  one's  thumb  and  is 
freely  movable.  In  another  case  after  this  operation,  although  she 
was  considered  inoperable,  she  has  been  free  from  all  symptoms  for 
nine  and  a  half  months.  Radium  was  also  used  after  this  operation. 
In  another  case  after  the  heating  and  radium  were  used  she  had  a 
recurrence  after  eleven  and  a  half  months.  After  recurrences.  Dr. 
Mallett  had  opened  the  abdomen  and  performed  the  operation  a 
second  time  in  one  case  and  had  applied  the  heat  in  another  without 
opening  the  abdomen  again.  These  operations  were  too  recent  to 
note  the  results. 

It  would  be  a  wonderful  thing,  and  he  hoped  that  it  would  be 
proved  to  be  true,  as  claimed  by  Percy,  that  the  heated  iron  would 
kill  the  cancer  cells  within  a  radius  of  from  i}^  to  2)^  inches. 
Balfour  of  Mayo's  clinic  has  stated  that  in  sixteen  cases  where  the 
heat  had  been  used  and  the  uteri  removed  one  month  later  that  in 
thirteen  of  these  there  were  found  no  live  cancer  cells.  That  report 
was  certain!}-  encouraging.  However,  we  are  not  yet  ready  to  cast 
aside  all  other  operative  procedures,  especially  when  we  can  combine 
the  use  of  radium  and  .%--ray  with  them. 

Dr.  ]\Iallett  said  that  he  was  glad  that  Dr.  Taylor  had  empha- 
sized the  severity  of  the  radical  operation  and  had  mentioned  the 
complications  that  often  accompanied  it. 

Dr.  Corscaden  said  that  the  treatment  of  these  cases  should  be 
excision  of  the  uterus;  they  not  only  hoped  to  get  the  gross  mass  out 
but  the  microscopical  cells  as  well.  When  the  tumor  reached  the 
stage  where  it  could  not  be  so  excised,  then  any  method  which  would 
improve  the  patient  was  justifiable.  There  were  two  factors  to  be 
considered,  namely,  the  local  and  the  general  effect  upon  the  growth; 


NEW   YORK   ACADEMY    OF    MEDICINE  149 

whether  the  heat  applied  was  of  high  degree  or  of  low  degree,  and 
whether  the  heat  in  the  instrument  would  reach  further  in  one 
method  than  in  the  other,  this  was  a  matter  of  exact  observation. 
What  had  been  shown  was  interesting  in  that  both  pathological  proc- 
esses were  presented,  of  first  the  greater  susceptibility  of  muscle 
and,  second,  the  greater  susceptibility  of  carcinoma. 

Another  factor  that  had  not  been  talked  upon  enough  was  general 
immunity;  this  was  one  factor  that  had  been  proven  by  direct  experi- 
ments upon  animals,  experimental  cancer  in  rats.  Murphy  had 
shown  what  a  great  factor  the  lymphocytes  were  in  immunity. 

Another  factor  was  the  fact  that  whatever  serum  therapy  was 
used,  or  synthetic  chemical,  there  was  always  a  high  body  tempera- 
ture. Just  what  produced  it  as  yet  they  could  not  tell.  They 
remembered  the  equanimity  with  which  some  of  the  surgeons 
viewed  certain  infections  in  carcinoma,  and  especially  after  oper- 
ations upon  the  breast.  Some  stated  that  they  would  rather  have 
an  infected  wound  than  one  that  was  clean.  He  referred  to  Coley's 
work  with  the  streptococci  of  erysipelas. 

Percy's  treatment  he  believed  to  be  very  much  indicated  in  these 
cases,  but  he  was  not  ready  as  yet  to  say  that  this  treatment  afforded 
better  results  than  did  radium.  It  produced  a  leukocytosis  and 
raised  the  body  temperature.  There  was  not  only  a  local  leukocy- 
tosis but  a  general  leukocytosis.  The  polymorphonuclears  and  the 
number  of  lymphocytes  were  greatly  raised  at  the  same  time.  Radio- 
therapy was  often  of  great  value  in  these  cases. 

Dr.  Brooks  H.  Wells  said  it  was  difficult  for  him  to  criticise  the 
very  admirable  paper  of  Dr.  Taylor  because  Dr.  Taylor's  experience 
was,  as  related  in  his  paper,  practically  identical  with  his  own.  The 
tendency  during  the  past  decade  had  been  to  restrict  the  indications 
for  the  radical  operation.  If  the  disease  was  found  in  the  early 
stage,  when  one  felt  reasonably  sure  he  could  remove  it  entirely  by 
the  radical  operation,  the  radical  operation  should  always  be  done 
and  one  would  get  most  satisfactory  results.  On  the  other  hand,  if 
the  disease  had  progressed  to  a  point  where  it  could  not  be  entirely 
removed,  the  question  would  arise  whether  the  radical  operation 
should  be  attempted  at  all.  The  question  of  operation  at  the 
extremes  was  easy  to  decide;  in  the  intermediate  case  the  decision 
might  be  difficult.  In  advanced  cases  the  cautery  followed  by  either 
the  .T-ray  or  radium  often  gave  excellent  palliative  results,  while  in- 
complete surgical  removal  often  led  to  more  rapid  spread  of  the 
disease.  In  doubtful  cases  the  decision  should  lean  toward  the  radi- 
cal procedure,  for  we  all  occasionally  saw  cases  go  on  to  permanent 
cure  after  demonstrably  incomplete  removal  of  the  cancer.  It 
was  widely  realized  that  a  certain  amount  of  immunity  was  pro- 
duced in  these  cases  and  the  speaker  was  in  hopes  that  we  would  soon 
be  taught  more  about  this  immunity  and  how  it  was  produced. 
Eighteen  years  ago  he  had  operated  upon  a  patient  for  the  removal  of 
a  carcinomatous  uterus.  Examination  of  the  tissues  removed  showed 
that  carcinomatous  cells  extended  beyond  the  cut  edges.  This 
patient  was  well  to-day  and  was  an  example  of  a  number  of  such 


150  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

cases  that  he  had  seen.  Instances  such  as  these  make  us  realize  the 
importance  of  this  immunity  and  should  carry  a  certain  weight  in  the 
decision  for  or  against  operation.  However,  when  all  was  said,  the 
most  important  hfe-saving  factor  in  all  cases  of  cancer  was  early 
recognition,  and  about  this  there  was  yet  much  to  be  learned  and 
taught. 

Dr.  Hermann  J.  Boldt  said  that  only  last  week  he  operated  upon 
a  patient  who  had  been  sent  to  him  two  weeks  ago  by  a  surgeon 
well  known  to  them  all,  who  said  the  patient  would  be  entirely  well 
in  one  week.  This  patient  subsequently  saw  Dr.  Brettauer  who  told 
her  that  he  was  in  no  position  to  make  a  diagnosis  until  an  excision 
had  been  made  and  a  piece  of  the  tissue  submitted  for  e.xamination. 
Two  days  after  she  came  to  see  Dr.  Boldt  and  he  told  her  the  same  as 
did  Dr.  Brettauer.  Neither  of  them  knew  that  the  other  had  seen 
this  patient.  She  finally  consented  to  have  a  piece  removed  for 
diagnostic  purposes.  She  had  a  well-marked  adenocarcinoma.  He 
did  not  make  careful  rectovaginoabdominal  examination  until 
attempting  a  radical  operation.  He  then  found  that  the  patient 
was  practicalh-  inoperable.  But  bearing  in  mind  the  fact  that  one 
did  not  know  when  carcinoma  was  fit  for  a  radical  operation  or  not, 
he  opened  the  abdomen  and  did  some  extensive  intraabdominal  work 
and  verified  what  Dr.  Brettauer  and  he  had  believed  existed.  The 
diagnosis  might  have  been  made  earlier. 

Apropos  of  the  radical  operation,  he  thought  that  Dr.  Taylor  had 
struck  the  keynote  in  what  he  had  said  regarding  simple  hysterectomy 
and  radical  operation.  Nineteen  out  of  twenty  cases  done  now  and 
called  radical  operation  were  nothing  more  than  simple  hysterec- 
tomies. To  do  this  work  thoroughly  was  not  a  simple  matter  at  all; 
it  was  a  difficult  operation.  They  had  not  yet  had  sufficient  experi- 
ence with  it.  Dr.  Boldt  went  even  further  than  Dr.  Mallett  who 
said  the  first  ten  cases  should  not  be  counted  against  the  man; 
twenty-five  cases  should  not  be  counted  against  him.  It  was  a 
dangerous  and  difficult  piece  of  work.  Laying  bare  the  ureters  was 
not  so  difficult,  but  on  freeing  them  to  the  bladder,  the  difficulty  com- 
mences. Free  venous  bleeding  occurred  occasionally.  Dr.  Taylor 
was  correct  in  saying  that  there  was  one  class  of  cases  in  which  the 
vaginal  operation  was  to  be  preferred,  cases  with  extreme  obesity. 
If  he  had  to  deal  with  a  very  obese  woman  he  did  not  care  to  try  the 
abdominal  route.  The  methods  to  be  employed  in  these  cases 
should  be  studied  further  and  they  must  have  more  experience  in 
order  to  enable  them  to  do  the  operation  properly. 

In  regard  to  the  destruction  of  the  carcinomatous  tissue  by  the 
cautery,  Dr.  Mallett  had  stated  that  if  they  could  destroy  the  cells 
from  I  or  2  inches  away  from  the  site  of  the  application  of  the 
cautery,  the  results  would  be  excellent,  but  he  used  the  word 
"if."  Whether  they  used  the  high  degree  of  heat  or  the  low  degree 
the  carcinomatous  cells  were  destroyed  but  a  short  distance  from  the 
cautery. 

Tying  the  blood-vessels  was  a  method  which  the  late  Dr.  Pryor 
advocated  for  the  relief  of  the  symptoms,  bleeding  and  lessening  the 


NEW    YORK   ACAtoEMY   OF   MEDICINE  151 

discharge  and  making  the  patient  more  comfortable.  The  cautery 
operation  he  believed  to  be  one  of  the  best,  the  most  vakiable  thera- 
peutic agent  that  they  possessed,  for  the  palliative  treatment. 

So  far  as  radium  was  concerned  he  did  not  hesitate  to  say,  judging 
from  reports,  that  it  was  of  the  utmost  value.  Unquestionably 
much  more  could  be  achieved  with  the  use  of  radium  than  many  of 
them  believed.  Alany  patients  who  were  considered  inoperable 
became  operable  by  the  use  of  this  agent,  as  reported  by  men  of 
unquestionable  veracity. 

Dr.  Willi^vm  S.  Stone  said  that  he  had  had  the  opportunity  of 
observing  some  of  Dr.  Mallett's  work  with  the  Percy  operation.  In 
one  case,  which  he  had  examined  several  months  after  the  operation 
had  been  performed,  there  were  no  gross  evidences  of  carcinoma  in 
the  pelvis.  He  had  also  seen  Dr.  Percy  himself  perform  two 
operations,  in  both  of  which,  through  the  courtesy  of  Dr.  Mallett,  he 
had  the  opportunity  of  making  an  examination  immediately  before 
and  after  the  operation,  and  that  he  was  much  impressed  with  the 
immediate  result  of  this  procedure.  In  one  case,  for  example,  in 
which  the  left  broad  ligament  was  extensively  involved,  rendering 
the  uterus  immovable,  this  thickening  and  hardening  at  the  com- 
pletion of  the  operation  had  almost  completely  disappeared,  and  the 
uterus  moved  more  freely.  The  truth  is  that  it  is  a  desiccating  proc- 
ess, taking  the  water  away  from  the  tissues  and  reducing  the  bulk 
of  tumor  tissue.  The  examination  of  these  patients  immediately 
after  operation  might  lead  one  to  think  that  they  were  then  suitable 
for  the  radical  operation.  But  he  was  also  impressed  with  the  fact 
that  the  operation  was  not  a  minor  affair.  As  with  the  radical 
operation  one  should  hesitate  very  much  before  attempting  it, 
unless  he  has  a  comprehensive  knowledge  of  the  extension  of  the 
disease  and  all  the  conditions  which  make  it  applicable.  To  be  safe 
and  efBcient,  it  required  an  operator  who  was  well  acquainted  with 
the  disease  and  the  technic.  Dr.  Stone  expressed  his  enthusiasm 
for  the  possibilities  of  the  use  of  radium,  especially  in  cases  of 
carcinoma  of  the  corpus  uteri,  but  thought  that  the  so-called 
Percy  operation  offered  an  additional  therapeutic  resource  in  certain 
advanced  cases,  in  which  neither  the  radical  operation  nor  radium 
could  be  applied. 

Dr.  H.\rold  C.  Bailey  said  that  when  the  carcinoma  was  well 
beyond  the  broad  ligament,  Percy's  operation  would  not  result  in 
success.     The  operation,  however,  was  distinctly  palliative. 

Dr.  Emily  Dunning  Barringer  said  that  the  use  of  the  cysto- 
scope  was  very  valuable  in  helping  to  clear  up  some  of  the  border- 
land problems.  In  certain  cases  of  uterine  carcinoma,  the  growth 
progressed  forward  into  the  bladder  region  out  of  all  proportion  to 
the  parametrial  involvement.  If  these  cases  had  a  preliminary  cysto- 
scopy they  would  probably  be  considered  inoperable  and  become  a 
factor  in  reducing  postoperative  mortality.  The  bleeding  that  occur- 
red from  the  bladder  had  interested  her  very  much.  She  questioned 
whether  this  might  not  be  due  to  a  rupture  of  a  varicose  vein  in  the 
bladder  wall.     In  certain  cases  even  if  there  be  no  definite  carcinoma 


152  BRIEF    OF    CURRENT    LITERATURE 

of  the  bladder  there  may  be  a  very  large  varicose  vein  in  the  bladder 
mucosa  due  to  pressure  of  the  adherent  carcinoma.  The  manipula- 
tion necessary  in  removing  the  growth  may  have  stirred  up  such  a 
varicosity  and  started  the  hemorrhage.  Owing  to  a  possible 
pressure  of  the  growth  on  the  ureters  in  cases  of  uterine  carcinoma, 
Dr.  Barringer  suggested  that  a  prehminary  phenosulphonaphthalein 
test  might  be  of  value  in  estimating  a  possible  case  of  postoperative 
renal  insufficiency.  She  asked  Dr.  Taylor  if  any  of  his  postoperative 
mortality  was  due  to  this  cause. 

Dr.  Taylor  closed  the  discussion.  In  answer  to  Dr.  Barringer's 
inquiry  he  said  he  could  not  recall  an  instance  among  his  cases  in 
which  death  was  caused  by  renal  insufficiency.  He  thought  that 
her  suggestion  regarding  rupture  of  varicosities  in  the  bladder 
causing  the  hemorrhage  was  correct  in  the  case  he  reported ;  at  least 
it  was  a  reasonable  one. 

With  regard  to  the  mortality  following  the  Percy  operation,  a  case 
that  Percy  himself  did  at  the  Womans'  Hospital  some  two  or  three 
years  ago  died.  Percy  acknowledged  that  there  was  a  definite 
mortality  accompanying  his  operation. 

It  might  be  better  to  give  the  credit  of  this  operation  to  Byrne; 
the  part  added  by  Percy  was  that  of  opening  the  abdomen  enabling 
one  to  do  more  thorough  work.  The  late  Dr.  Pryor  was  the  first  to 
suggest  and  to  ligate  the  blood-vessels. 

In  regard  to  the  treatment  of  carcinoma  of  the  cervix  in  general  an 
operation  was  practically  the  only  means  of  cure,  and  radium,  the 
a;-ray  and  the  cautery  of  only  palliative  value. 

The  mortality  of  the  operation  should  not  be  questioned  too  much. 
If  in  one  series  of  cases  there  was  a  lo  per  cent,  risk  considered  and  a 
lo  per  cent,  cure,  and  in  another  series  of  cases  treated  by  a  difTerent 
method  there  was  a  40  per  cent,  risk  and  a  40  per  cent,  cure,  any  of 
them  would  prefer  the  40  per  cent,  risk  with  its  40  per  cent.  cure. 


BRIEF  OF  CURRENT  LITERATURE. 


Histological  and  Physiopathological  Experiments  on  the  Internal 
Secretion  of  the  Pancreas  in  Pregnancy. — A.  Falco  {Ann.  di. 
Ostet.  e  gin.,  Jan.  31,  1916)  gives  a  careful  resume  of  the  previous 
experiments  made  with  reference  to  the  internal  secretion  of  the 
pancreas,  details  the  experiments  made  by  him  on  pregnant  women, 
and  gives  his  conclusions.  The  islands  of  Langerhans  in  pregnancy 
present  to  histological  examination  a  diminution  of  their  activity. 
Total  pancreatectomy  in  guinea-pigs  during  or  at  the  end  of  preg- 
nancy does  not  cause  glycosuria,  but  on  the  contrary  causes  all  the 
other  symptoms  of  pancreatic  diabetes.  This  absence  of  glycosuria 
seems  not  to  be  caused  by  the  internal  secretion  of  the  fetal  pancreas; 
it  appears  to  be  the  effect  of  either  the  utilization  of  sugar  on  the 
part  of  the  fetus  or  the  presence  in  the  maternal  blood  of  a  placental 


BRIEF    OF    CURRENT    LITERATURE  153 

ferment.  Experiments  executed  with  injection  or  ingestion  of 
placental  pulp  would  seem  to  show  that  the  placenta  has  a  large 
part  in  the  metabolism  of  carbohydrates. 

Postpartum  Care  of  the  Perineum. — Plass  (Johns  Hopkins 
Hospital  Bulletin,  April,  1916)  describes  the  technic  employed  in 
the  maternity  wards  of  the  Johns  Hopkins  Hospital,  in  which  all 
irrigation  of  the  perineum  with  antiseptic  solutions  is  omitted. 
Two  groups  of  cases  were  compared,  in  one  of  which  the  usual  routine 
treatment  was  employed  and  in  the  other  simple  cleansing  with 
tap  water  and  soap  and  a  wash  cloth  by  the  patient  herself  when 
possible.  In  both  groups  the  morbidity  was  practically  the  same. 
In  another  series  in  which  perineorrhaphy  was  done,  better  results 
attended  the  cases  in  which  no  antiseptic  irrigations  were  employed, 
a  greater  number  of  satisfactory  healings  taking  place  in  the  latter 
class.  The  author  concludes  that  macroscopic  cleanliness  alone 
gives  better  results  than  the  use  of  antiseptic  solutions  and  also 
effects  a  considerable  saving  of  time. 

The  Time  of  Conception. — Siegel  {Deutsche  med.  Wchnschr., 
19 1 5,  No.  42)  presents  a  study  based  on  observations  made  in  100 
pregnant  women  in  which  the  day  of  an  isolated  intercourse  could 
be  determined.  This  was  rendered  possible  by  the  conditions  re- 
sulting during  the  war.  The  author  believes  that  conception  can 
only  take  place  during  the  first  twenty-one  days  after  the  last 
period  and  that  the  most  susceptible  time  is  before  the  sixth  day. 
In  no  case  could  conception  be  established  after  the  twenty-first 
day,  so  that  he- thinks  it  is  safe  to  say  that  the  postmenstrual  period 
is  the  most  favorable  time  for  fertilization.  During  the  premen- 
strual period  it  is  probable  that  the  swelling  of  the  mucous  mem- 
brane interferes  with  the  process.  It  is  also  assumed  that  the 
follicles  rupture  between  the  seventh  and  fourteenth  day  after  the 
beginning  of  menstruation.  The  spermatozoa  require  from  one 
to  two  days  to  reach  the  ovary  and  rapidly  perish  in  the  peritoneal 
cavity.  The  author  assumes  therefore  tliat  successful  conception 
takes  place  about  two  days  after  coitus. 

Organic  Extracts  as  Oxytoxics. — Kohler  (Zenlralbl.  f.  Gyndk., 
1915,  No.  51)  has  made  a  series  of  observations  on  pregnant  women 
in  whom  the  injected  extracts  of  thyroid,  mammary  gland,  thymus, 
pancreas,  ovary,  corpus  luteum,  testes,  placenta,  and  intestinal 
mucosa  were  employed.  A  series  of  thirty  cases  were  subjected  to 
the  experiments  all  of  which  were  in  the  first  stage  of  labor  with 
less  than  two  fingers'  dilatation  of  the  cervix.  In  nineteen  cases  the 
women  were  at  term  and  in  seven  less  than  five  months.  There 
were  also  several  cases  of  abortion.  It  would  appear  from  these 
experiments  that  all  the  organic  extracts  exert  practically  the  same 
effect  and  that  labor  pains  are  accelerated  with  few  exceptions  by 
all  of  these  extracts.  The  author  believes  moreover  that  the 
pituitary  preparations  are  not  any  more  effective  than  those 
which  he  employed.  In  the  majority  of  cases  the  pains  appeared 
within  ten  minutes  and  gradually  became  more  severe  and  regular. 
In  cases  where  they  ceased  after  an  interval  they  could  be  readily 


154  BRIEF    OF    CURRENT    LITERATURE 

renewed  by  further  injection.  In  no  case  were  more  than  three 
administrations  necessary  before  labor  occurred.  In  four  in- 
stances an  operative  delivery  was  necessary  for  various  reasons  un- 
connected with  the  administration  of  the  drug.  In  the  cases  in 
which  a  negative  effect  resulted  it  is  probable  that  an  individual 
idiosyncrasy  was  present  such  as  has  been  observed  after  the  in- 
jection of  pituitary  preparations.  In  none  of  the  cases  were  the 
children  effected  nor  were  any  abnormalities  noted  after  labor. 

Labor  in  Young  Girls. — Specht  {Zenlralbl.  f.  Gyndk.,  1916,  No. 
3)  presents  an  extended  study  based  on  the  material  of  Stoeckel's 
Clinic  at  Kiel  among  which  there  were  eighty-one  primiparae  of 
less  than  sixteen  years  of  age  in  a  total  of  10,350  labors  (0.78  per 
cent.).  He  found  that  the  menstruation  in  these  young  mothers 
appeared  earlier  than  usual,  that  the  development  of  the  pelvis 
seemed  to  be  in  advance  of  that  associated  with  this  early  age  and 
that  the  length  and  weight  of  the  children  increased  with  the  age 
of  the  mother,  the  male  infants  being  very  much  larger  than  the 
females.  Among  the  favorable  factors  associated  with  pregnancy 
in  these  young  girls  were  the  less  frequent  disturbances  of  preg- 
nancy, shorter  labor,  infrequent  peritoneal  lacerations,  lessened 
hemorrhage,  a  lower  fetal  morbidity  and  likewise  a  lessened  maternal 
morbidity  and  mortality  in  the  puerperium.  Among  the  unfavor- 
able features  in  this  class  of  cases  he  found  a  more  frequent  occur- 
rence of  eclampsia,  breech  presentations,  uterine  inertia,  and 
premature  labor.  It  seems,  therefore,  in  agreement  with  other 
reports  that  labor  in  young  girls  is  as  a  general  thing  of  a  favorable 
character  and  although  some  disadvantages  exist  in  comparison 
with  older  primiparae,  these  are  outweighed  by  the  favorable  features 
already  referred  to. 

Extra -and  Transperitoneal  Cesarean  Section.^Baisch  {Zentralbl. 
f.  Gyndk.,  1915,  No.  44)  as  the  result  of  his  personal  observations 
in  a  series  of  thirty-two  cases  in  which  the  transperitoneal  cervical 
Cesarean  section  was  done  believes  that  the  operation  is  less  danger- 
ous and  more  successful  than  the  extraperitoneal  procedure.  The 
author  believes  that  the  good  results  are  due  to  the  simplicity  of 
the  operation  in  which  the  uterus  is  approached  through  the  supra- 
symphyseal  incision  and  opened  in  the  middle  line  low  down  to  above 
the  upper  border  of  the  bladder.  The  wound  in  the  uterus  and 
abdomen  is  closed  without  drainage. 

Megacolon  as  an  Obstruction  to  Labor. — Jaschke  {Zentralbl. 
/.  Gyndk..  1915.  No.  43)  reports  a  case  in  which  a  Cesarean  section 
was  found  necessary  because  of  the  presence  of  a  pelvic  tumor  which 
was  diagnosed  as  an  incarcerated  cervical  myoma  that  had  also  re- 
sulted in  constipation.  On  opening  the  abdomen  the  uterus  was 
found  displaced  to  one  side  and  the  greater  portion  of  the  abdominal 
cavity  occupied  by  an  enormously  enlarged  colon,  the  lower  portion 
of  which  simulated  the  pelvic  tumor  previously  diagnosed.  The 
intestinal  wall  was  thick  and  hard,  and  the  cavity  seemed  to  be 
tilled  with  gas  and  large  hard  and  soft  fecal  masses.  .\n  enormous 
stool  was  obtained  on  the  fourth  day  but  on  the  sixth  day  a  collapse 


BRIEF    OF    CURRENT    LITERATURE  155 

suddenly  occurred  and  the  patient  died.  At  autopsy  the  extent 
of  the  enlarged  colon  was  confirmed  and  the  entire  mucous  membrane 
was  covered  with  ulcers.  The  author  believes  that  the  case  was 
one  of  megacolon  of  which  the  occurrence  associated  with  pregnancy 
is  most  unusual.  Whether  this  condition  was  congenital  or  acquired 
could  not  be  determined. 

Menstrual  Symptoms  during  Pregnancy. — Pok  {Gyn  ak .  Rundschau , 
vol.  X,  Nos.  3  and  4,  1916)  presents  his  series  of  observations  made 
on  si.x  cases  in  which  apparently  normal  periods  occurred  during 
the  first  four  months  of  pregnancy.  The  writer  beheves  that 
this  condition  is  due  to  the  hyperemia  in  the  domain  of  the  uterine 
and  pelvic  veins  which  appears  regularly  at  monthly  intervals 
and  leads  to  a  congestion  with  increase  of  blood  pressure  in  the 
vessels.  This  finally  results  at  a  point  of  lessened  resistance  in  the 
appearance  of  hemorrhage  which  persists  as  long  as  the  hyperemia 
remains.  In  the  cases  referred  to  by  the  author  cervical  erosions 
seemed  to  be  the  source  of  the  bleeding.  This  phenomenon  is  not 
true  menstruation  and  although  regular,  disappears  in  the  later 
months  of  pregnancy.  The  subjective  symptoms  of  pregnancy  may 
therefore  be  interfered  with  until  the  appearance  of  the  fetal  move- 
ments. In  certain  cases  marked  hemorrhages  of  this  kind  may  lead 
to  abortion  or  premature  labor. 

.  Organic  Extracts  in  the  Treatment  of  Amenorrhea. — Kohler 
{Zentralbl.  f.  Gyndk.,  1915,  No.  38)  employed  a  series  of  extracts 
of  organs  which  do  not  apparently  bear  any  relation  to  the  genitals 
in  the  belief  that  the  effect  of  the  same  was  not  specific  in  char- 
acter, but  that  it  depended  on  a  common  chemical  basis  present 
in  the  extracts  of  all  the  organs.  The  effect  on  patients  presenting 
an  amenorrhea  was  stated  to  be  favorable  and  the  author  is  inclined 
to  the  belief  that  the  contained  amino  group  in  these  organic  extracts 
is  responsible  for  the  effect. 

Saprophytic  Organisms  as  the  Cause  of  Purulent  Vaginitis. — 
Hoehne  {Zentralbl.  J.  Gyndk.,  1916,  No.  i)  refers  to  the  assumed 
harmless  character  of  the  truhomonas  in  the  vagina  and  reports  a 
series  of  cases  in  which  purulent  conditions  were  undoubtedly  due 
to  the  presence  of  these  organisms,  all  others  being  excluded.  In 
this  series  of  twelve  cases  both  in  nonpregnant  and  pregnant  women 
the  characteristic  discharge  was  thin,  profuse,  foamy,  and  of  a  yel- 
lowish color,  which  invariably  produced  extensive  irritation  of  the 
surrounding  skin.  Small  ulcers  and  warty  growth^  frequently  result. 
Gonococci  were  never  found  in  these  cases,  but  the  trichomonas 
vaginalis  was  invariably  demonstrated  in  about  30  per  cent,  of  both 
pregnant  and  nonpregnant  women  out  of  a  series  of  over  200  ex- 
amined. The  diagnosis  depends  on  the  finding  of  the  organisms 
in  the  moist  preparation,  for  if  allowed  to  dry  the  characteristic 
appearance  is  lost.  The  examination  is  best  made  with  a  trace  of 
the  fresh  secretion  in  a  drop  of  physiological  salt  solution,  when  the 
movements  of  the  cilia  can  readilv  be  seen. 


156  BRIEF    OF    CURRENT    LITERATURE 


GYNECOLOGY   AND    ABDOMINAL    SURGERY. 

Retroflexion  of  the  Uterus. — A.  Falco  {Ann.  di  ost.  e  gin.,  Dec,. 
1915)  discusses  the  causation  of  retroflexion  of  the  uterus,  its  symp- 
toms, and  treatment.  He  gives  the  causes  as  loss  of  tone  of  the 
uterus,  and  relaxation  of  the  round  ligaments.  If  retroflexion  occurs 
in  pregnancy  it  is  due  to  an  abnormality  of  the  function  of  the  uterine 
muscle,  assisted  by  the  relations  of  the  various  organs  contained  in 
the  pelvis,  and  lesions  of  the  parametrium,  especially  the  vesico- 
uterine ligaments.  The  author  does  not  admit  that  the  round  liga- 
ment allows  the  uterus  to  fall  backward.  It  should  draw  the  uterus 
forward.  If  it  cannot  do  this,  it  is  because  it  is  stretched  and  relaxed. 
Another  group  of  retroflexions  are  due  not  to  inflammation  or  puer- 
peral conditions,  but  may  be  called  primary.  They  are  produced  by 
conditions  which  cause  relaxation  of  the  uterus  and  all  its  ligaments. 
Another  set  of  cases  result  from  congenital  deformities  of  the  uterus. 
There  may  be  congenital  shortening  of  the  anterior  vaginal  wall. 
The  symptoms  of  retroflexion  are  disturbances  of  the  menstrual 
function,  menorrhagia  and  metrorrhagia,  due  to  the  obstruction  to 
the  flow  of  blood  past  the  flexion  and  the  consequent  congestion. 
Pain  is  a  frequent  symptom.  Metritis  accompanies  the  retroflexion. 
Pain  is  present  in  the  lumbar  region,  with  a  sensation  of  weight  in 
the  pelvis.  The  author  does  not  believe  that  every  case  of  retro- 
flexion demands  operation.  A  considerable  number  of  these  patients 
may  be  relieved  by  the  use  of  a  well-fitting  pessary.  If  operation 
is  to  be  done,  shortening  the  round  ligaments  plays  an  important 
part,  and  is  satisfactory.  The  author  does  not  believe  that  the 
Adams-Alexander  operation  predisposes  to  abortion  or  premature 
labor.  Of  thirty  women  operated  upon  by  this  method  in  the  clinic 
of  the  author  only  three  had  recurrence  of  the  displacement. 

Treatment  of  Acute  Gonorrheal  Tube  Infections. — R.  C.  CofTey 
{Surg..  Gyn.  and  Obst.,  1916,  xxii,  228)  holds  free  drainage  to  be  the 
most  important  thing  in  the  treatment  of  gonorrhea.  It  is  quite  possi- 
ble that  a  much  larger  percentage  of  tubes  infected  with  gonorrhea  may 
be  saved  and  restored  to  normal  function  if  seen  early  and  treated 
surgically  with  a  large  protected  quarantine  pack,  which  at  once 
gives  free  drainage  and  prevents  the  peritoneal  surfaces  from  sur- 
rounding and  sealing  up  the  tubes  during  the  first  active  inflammation, 
than  can  be  done  by  the  so-called  but  misnamed  conservative  treat- 
ment. The  quarantine  pack  used  after  removal  of  gonorrheal  pus 
tubes  makes  the  operation  just  as  safe  in  the  acute  stage  as  during 
the  interval,  and  saves  the  patients  much  suffering  and  many  com- 
plications such  as  destruction  of  the  ovaries,  connecting  the  abscess 
with  the  rectum  or  bladder,  and  the  formation  of  troublesome  adhe- 
sions, as  well  as  minimizing  the  chances  of  a  chronic  incurable  dis- 
charge from  the  uterus.  The  quarantine  pack  is  placed  as  follows: 
On  opening  the  abdomen  the  fluid  and  spilled  pus  is  sponged  out  with 
dry  gauze.  The  intestines  are  packed  entirely  out  of  the  pelvis. 
The  entire  pelvis  is  exposed  to  direct  view  by  the  use  of  malleable 
retractors.     If  the  tubes  are  firmly  sealed  they  are  removed  by  exci- 


BRIEF    OF    CURRENT    LITERATURE  157 

sion  down  to  the  uterine  mucosa  with  any  infected  portion  of  the 
ovary,  leaving  the  healthy  portion  to  be  healed  as  a  result  of  the 
drainage.  The  retractors  are  held  in  place  and  gauze  wicks  the  size  of 
a  finger  (not  folded  like  the  folds  of  a  fan)  are  laid  straight  side  by 
side  entirely  across  the  abdomen,  putting  sometimes  twenty  or 
thirty  of  these  wicks,  reaching  to  the  bottom  of  the  pelvis  and  gradu- 
ally extending  up  the  side  of  the  pelvis,  making  a  solid  wall  of 
gauze.  After  these  wicks  have  been  placed  carefully  a  sheet  of 
gutta-percha  tissue  of  four  or  six  layers  is  placed  above  the  gauze,  care 
being  taken  that  the  tissue  goes  entirely  across  the  lower  part  of  the 
cavity,  absolutely  shutting  off  all  possibility  of  contact  of  the  intes- 
tines with  the  gauze  drainage.  If  the  tubes  are  not  sealed,  the 
quarantine  is  placed  without  removing  them.  The  open  ends  of  the 
tubes  are  left  in  contact  with  the  gauze.  The  wicks  and  the  rubber 
tissue  in  certain  cases  are  then  turned  toward  the  patient's  face, 
exposing  the  uterus  and  bladder,  and  another  folded  sheet  of  six  or 
eight  layers  of  gutta-percha  tissue  is  carefull)'  inserted  between  the 
gauze  and  the  fundus  of  the  uterus,  this  practicalh'  surrounding  the 
gauze  and  making  a  completely  protected  pad.  This  second  gutta- 
percha sheet  should  not  prevent  the  open  tubes  from  coming  in 
contact  with  the  gauze.  In  just  six  full  days  after  the  pack  is 
placed,  the  wicks  are  withdrawn,  leaving  the  rubber  tissue.  On  the 
fourteenth  day  the  rubber  tissue  is  removed,  and  according  to  the 
case  a  small  rubber  tube  which  is  tapered  at  the  point  is  inserted,  or 
drainage  is  omitted.  It  usually  takes  such  wounds  about  five  weeks 
to  heal.  For  four  weeks  the  patient  is  kept  in  bed,  preferably  on  the 
back  most  of  the  time. 

Chronic  Urethritis  in  Women. — W.  F.  Shallenberger  {Jour.  A .  M. 
A.,  1916,  Ixvi,  loii)  urges  that  the  female  urethra  be  given  more 
attention  as  the  possible  seat  of  trouble,  especially  in  cases  of  obscure 
pelvic  pain,  and  emphasizes  the  importance  of  chronic  urethritis  as 
the  cause  of  symptoms  in  many  cases  in  which  it  has  often  been  over- 
looked. He  suggests  nerve-blocking  of  the  urethra  in  intractable . 
cases,  not  only  for  the  relief  that  may  possibly  be  given,  but  also  as  a 
means  of  diagnosis,  for,  if  we  get  cessation  of  pain  by  blocking  off 
the  urethra,  we  can  be  reasonably  certain  that  it  is  the  seat  of  the 
trouble.  It  could  likewise  be  used  to  lessen  the  pain  in  cystoscopic 
examinations  in  patients  in  whom  the  urethra  was  sensitive  and  ten- 
der. He  infiltrates  the  paraurethral  tissue  with  a  solution  of  novo- 
cain, ^0.3  per  cent.,  with  quinine  and  urea  hydrochloride,  0.5  per 
cent. 


DEPARTMENT  OF  PEDIATRICS. 


TRANSACTIONS  OF  THE  AMERICAN  PEDIATRIC 
SOCIETY. 

Twenty-eighth  Annual  Meeting,  Held  at  Washington,  D.  C,  May  8, 
9,  lo,  1916. 

The  President,  Rowland  G.  Freeman,  M.  D.,  of  New  York,  in  the 
Chair. 


PRESIDENTIAL    ADDRESS. 

Dr.  Ro^VLAND  Godfrey  Freeman,  New  York  City. — "There  is 
an  agent  of  wonderful  power  and  value  to  the  pediatrician,  the  use 
and  action  of  which  is  little  appreciated,  fresh  air.  By  fresh  air  as 
a  therapeutic  agent  we  mean  moving  and  cool  out-of-door  air.  The 
air  of  the  still,  hot,  humid  dog  day  of  summer  is  little  better  than 
that  of  the  crowded,  hot  room  in  winter.  Fresh,  moving,  cool,  out- 
of-door  air  stimulates  the  appetite,  induces  quiet  sleep,  brings  color 
to  the  cheeks,  and  increases  the  resistance  of  the  organism  to  infec- 
tion. In  seeking  an  explanation  of  the  action  of  fresh  air  on  the 
human  body  we  find  the  claim  that  fresh,  cold  air  raises  materially 
the  blood  pressure.  This  claim,  however,  has  not  been  confirmed 
by  subsequent  investigations,  and  we  seem  driven  to  the  position 
that  the  favorable  action  of  fresh  air  on  the  organism  is  due  to  the 
absence  of  the  deteriorating  effects  of  closed  rooms.  In  the  fresh 
air  the  body  has  the  advantage  of  normal  conditions,  while  any  modi- 
fication of  this  furnishes  increasingly  serious  results  from  air  stag- 
nation. The  idea  that  air  which  has  been  breathed  by  other  people 
is  unhealthy  probably  arises  from  the  unpleasant  odor  of  closed  and 
crowded  rooms,  and  from  symptoms  elicited  by  extremes  of  this 
sort.  The  symptoms  produced  by  closed  places  are  depression, 
headache,  thirst  and  diSicult  breathing.  The  elements  producing 
these  results  were  supposed  to  be  a  diminution  of  the  oxygen  and 
an  increase  of  the  carbon  dioxide,  with  the  possible  appearance  in 
such  an  atmosphere  of  a  really  poisonous  i)roduct  from  the  expired 
air.  Experiments,  however,  have  for  the  most  part  discredited  this 
theory.  The  amount  of  oxygen  in  crowded,  closed  rooms  is  not 
depleted  to  a  danger  point,  nor  is  the  amount  of  carbon  dioxide  in- 
creased to  such  a  point.  Efforts  to  find  a  poisonous  element  in  such 
air  have  been  made  from  time  to  time  with  negative  results.  In 
158 


TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE    AMERIC.'VN    PEDIATRIC    SOCIETY         159 

1883,  Hermans  of  the  Hygienic  Institute  in  Amsterdam,  concluded 
that  the  discomfort  of  crowded  places  was  due  to  inability  of  the 
body  to  cool  itself  in  a  hot,  moist  atmosphere.  These  symptoms 
then  are  due  to  stagnant,  hot,  moist  air  surrounding  the  body,  and 
v\dll  be  accentuated  in  people  wearing  heavy,  impervious  clothing 
that  prevents  access  of  moving  air  to  the  skin.  It  is  evident  then 
that  we  should  wear  as  little  clothing  as  is  consistent  with  comfort. 
The  result  of  these  elaborate  observations  is,  in  brief,  that  fresh  air 
is  good,  not  because  it  supplies  oxygen,  not  because  it  is  not  over- 
loaded by  carbon  dioxide,  not  because  it  contains  no  poisonous  ele- 
ment, but  because  it  allows  the  body  to  exist  under  such  circum- 
stances that  it  can  control  its  moisture  and  temperature.  In  the 
application  of  these  newly  developed  facts  to  our  daily  work  in 
pediatrics  we  have  to  combat  the  traditional  fear  of  drafts  and  the 
habit  of  many  people  of  living  in  close,  hot  rooms.  It  is  only  by  the 
brilliant  results  obtained  in  certain  diseases,  notably  tuberculosis 
and  pneumonia,  by  the  use  of  fresh  air,  that  we  are  able  oftentimes 
to  obtain  the  fresh  air  for  our  children  which  they  need  for  the  preser- 
vation of  health  and  their  proper  development.  I  beUeve  that  the 
cold  air  of  winier  is  much  more  stimulating  and  produces  better 
results  in  children  than  the  mild  air  of  spring  and  autumn.  The 
best  results  from  fresh  air  are  obtained  by  keeping  the  children  out 
of  doors  day  and  night.  j\Iany  of  our  pediatricians  have  confused 
fresh  air  with  cold  air.  Out-of-door  sleeping  porches  enclosed  on 
three  sides  and  roofed,  but  open  to  the  south,  furnish  the  best  fresh 
air  at  night,  while  in  the  daytime  balconies  and  rooms  without  heat 
and  windows  \\dde  open  supply  the  air  we  need.  It  is  evidently  not 
enough,  however,  that  we  should  have  this  fresh  air,  but  we  should 
also  look  to  the  clothing  to  see  that  our  children  are  not  sealed  in 
heavy,  impervious  covering  so  that  the  skin  is  unable  to  rid  itself 
of  the  heat  and  moisture.  Where  it  is  impossible  to  obtain  such 
complete  out-of-door  exposure,  the  best  substitute  in  cold  weather 
has  seemed  to  me  to  be  in  rooms  with  cheese-cloth  screens  in  the 
windows.  They  allow  a  moderate  access  of  air  without  the  presence 
of  drafts.  Other  methods  of  ventilation  consist  in  patent  ventila- 
tors put  under  the  lower  sash.  It  is  only  during  the  existence  of 
marked  changes  of  temperature  between  indoors  and  outdoors  that 
epidemics  of  colds  exist,  for  during  the  summer  we  have  practically 
an  immunity  to  colds  and  they  only  occur  when  our  houses  are  closed. 
In  New  York  our  epidemics  of  colds  usually  begin  in  November  and 
December. 

"Premature  infants  who  show  a  subnormal  temperature  in  cool 
air  should  be  kept  in  an  air  temperature  that  will  preserve  the  normal 
body  temperature.  This  warm  air  must  be  a  freely  moving,  warm 
air,  rather  than  the  dead  air  found  at  the  bottom  of  a  box.  I  am 
not  sure  whether  such  cold,  fresh-air  treatment  is  applicable  to  cases 
with  kidney  lesions  or  with  severe  heart  lesions.  The  most  impor- 
tant application  of  this  fresh-air  treatment  is  to  build  up  the  vitality 
and  resistance  to  disease  of  frail  children.  I  beUeve  that  rachitis  is 
entirely  a  disease  of  housing.     It  exists,  not  in  tropical  countries 


160  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

where  people  live  out-of-doors  but  in  colder  climates  where  people 
house  themselves  in  winter.  The  symptoms  develop  in  winter  only 
and  the  severe  cases  that  we  see  are  entirely  confined  to  the  children 
of  races  that  have  been  accustomed  to  warm  climates  where  the 
families  do  not  house  themselves  in  winter.  Italians  and  colored 
people  and  other  people  accustomed  to  tropical  climates  should  be 
warned  that  they  must  give  their  children  fresh  air  in  winter  if  they 
would  have  them  survive  and  develop  properly.  In  all  the  acute 
infectious  diseases  I  think  there  is  now  a  general  acceptance  of  the 
advantage  of  fresh  air,  excepting  perhaps  in  measles  and  scarlet 
fever.  In  tuberculosis  and  in  pneumonia  there  is  no  question  of  its 
advantage. 

"It  would  seem  that  some  explanation  is  due  as  to  why,  if  all 
these  statements  are  true,  cliildren  are  still  housed  and  many  adults 
have  a  panic  if  a  breath  of  cold  air  strikes  the  back  of  their  neck  or 
their  bald  heads,  while  children  who  are  brought  up  without  fear  of 
cold  enjoy  it  wherever  it  strikes.  The  supposed  production  of 
catarrhal  inflammations  in  adults  by  exposure  to  cold  air,  if  it  really 
exists,  exists  only  on  account  of  suggestion.  These  people  have 
been  brought  up  to  such  a  fear  of  fresh  air  that  every  infection  of  the 
upper  air  passages  to  which  they  succumb  they  attribute  to  this 
health-giving  influence.  It  is  sincerely  to  be  hoped  that  many  of  the 
coming  generation  may  be  brought  up  under  different  ideas  and  may 
be  less  dependent  on  hot,  offensive,  stagnant  air  for  the  supposed 
comforts  of  life.  There  is  evidence  enough  to  show  that  many  dis- 
eases are  favorably  influenced  by  this  simple  and  safe  measure. 
Why  don't  you  use  it?  Some  are  afraid,  some  won't  take  the  trouble. 
Many  children  are  allowed  to  become  sick  from  housing  and  children 
may  be  seen  dying  in  closed  wards  of  many  of  our  best  hospitals 
who  might  have  been  saved  had  they  been  put  out-of-doors." 


RECENT     PROGRESS     IN     OUT     KNOWLEDGE     OF     THE      PHYSIOLOGICAL 
ACTION    OF    ATMOSPHERIC   CONDITIONS. 

Dr.  Frederic  S.  Lee,  New  York. — "Two  weeks  ago  to-day,  in 
the  physiological  laboratory  of  the  Columbia  School  of  Medicine, 
Dr.  Eastman  and  I  made  experiments  the  results  of  which  have 
changed  our  ideas  concerning  the  physiological  action  of  atmos- 
pheric conditions.  It  had  long  been  the  custom  to  ascribe  to  chem- 
ical components  of  the  atmosphere  the  bad  effects  of  living  in  air 
that  had  already  been  breathed  by  human  beings.  The  discovery 
of  oxygen  and  carbon  dioxide  early  in  the  last  century  gave  a  great 
stimulus  to  this  motion,  and  it  became  firmly  fixed  in  the  minds  of 
chemists,  physiologists  and  physicians,  as  well  as  the  educated  masses, 
that  air  that  had  once  been  breathed  was  chemically  vitiated  and 
rendered  unfit  for  human  use  by  the  lack  of  oxygen,  the  accumula- 
tion of  carbon  dioxide,  and  the  presence  of  an  organic  poison  of 
unknown  nature.  No  sooner  had  this  notion  become  widely  ac- 
cepted than  the  laboratories  began  to  demonstrate  the  inadequacy 
of  the  supposed  proof  of  the  notion.     To  cut  a  long  story  short,  we 


AMERICAN    PEDIATRIC    SOCIETY  161 

now  know  that,  except  under  very  unusual  circumstances,  the  harm- 
fulness  of  respired  air  is  not  due  to  its  chemical  components.  The 
harmf ulness  of  li\'ing  in  confined  air  is  found  in  certain  physical  rather 
than  chemical  features — the  air  is  too  warm,  too  moist,  and  too  still; 
and  if  it  has  not  these  physical  features  it  is  not  harmful.  We  all 
have  sat  in  crowded  assemblies,  we  all  have  experienced  the  hot, 
humid,  still  days  of  an  American  summer.  We  all  know  the  effects 
of  such  air  on  our  sensations.  In  what  respect  is  hot,  humid,  still 
air  harmful?  To  answer  this  question  we  must  consult  the  records 
of  many  researches,  chiefly  on  human  beings,  but  partly  on  animals, 
that  have  been  undertaken  since  Hermane,  more  than  thirty  years 
ago,  observed  that  in  crowded  theaters  and  churches  his  own  bodily 
temperature  rose.  The  most  recent  of  these  researches  is  that  of 
the  New  York  State  Commission  on  Ventilation,  which  has  been  in 
progress  for  the  past  two  and  a  half  years  and  is  not  yet  completed. 
Notwithstanding  that  man  is  supposed  to  be  a  homothermal  organ- 
ism, there  is  a  certain  relationship  between  his  bodily  temperature 
and  the  temperature  of  his  environment,  even  under  the  ordinary 
conditions  of  living.  This  has  been  shown  b}'  the  New  York  Com- 
mission, which  found  that  during  the  months  of  June  and  July  the 
rectal  temperature  of  its  subjects  at  8  A.  m.,  lixang  in  their  own  homes, 
was  conditioned  by  the  average  atmospheric  temperature  of  the 
previous  night.  Tlae  variation  of  the  bodily  temperature  was  about 
1°  F.  for  20°  F.  of  atmospheric  temperature,  although  it  is  probable 
that  the  degree  of  variation  can  be  modified  by  the  clothing.  The 
Commission  further  found  that,  whatever  the  bodily  temperature 
of  its  subjects  might  be,  it  was  lowered  by  confinement  in  an  atmos- 
phere of  68°  F.  and  50  per  cent,  relative  humidity,  and  raised  by 
confinement  at  75°  F.  with  the  same  humidity,  or  still  more  by  86°  F. 
with  80  per  cent,  humidity.  The  final  average  bodily  temperature 
in  a  certain  series  of  observations,  where  the  subjects  were  confined 
in  the  observation  chamber  for  from  four  to  seven  hours  were: 

68°  F.  (20 . 0°  C.)  50  per  cent,  humidity 98 . 0°  F.  (36 . 7°  C.) 

75°  F.  (23 . 9°  C.)  s°  per  cent,  humidity 98 .  s°  F.  (36 . 9°  C.) 

86°  F.  (30.0°  C.)  80  per  cent,  humidity 99-3°  F.  (37.4°  C.) 

Haldane  and  others  have  shown  a  greater  elevation  of  bodily 
temperature  in  more  extreme  atmospheric  conditions,  and  have 
pointed  out  the  accompanying  hangers  of  heat  stroke.  The  rela- 
tion between  bodily  temperature  and  external  cold  has  not  been  so 
fully  studied,  but  enough  is  known  to  warrant  the  statement  that, 
in  normal  indixaduals  at  least,  the  bodily  temperature  can  be  to  a 
considerable  degree  controlled  by  controlling  the  temperature  and 
the  humidity  of  the  surrounding  air.  It  is  altogether  probable  that 
the  same  is  largely  due  to  febrile  diseases.  External  temperature 
exerts  likewise  a  definite  effect  on  the  circulatory  system.  The  rate 
of  the  heart  beat  is  increased  in  warm,  humid,  and  decreased  in  cool, 
dry  air.  The  New  York  Commission  found  the  average  rate  of  its 
subjects  confined  in  an  atmosphere  of  86°  F.  and  80  per  cent,  relative 


162  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

humidity  to  be  74,  and  in  an  atmosphere  of  86°  F.  and  50  per  cent, 
humidity  66.  Eastman  and  I  have  seen  the  pulse  rate  increase  by 
39-from  67  to  106 — as  the  temperature  of  the  air  surrounding  the 
subject  rose  from  74  to  110°  F.  and  the  humidity  from  58  to  90  per 
cent.  The  important  and  involved  topic  of  the  relation  of  atmos- 
pheric conditions  to  blood  pressure  I  must  leave  until  the  abundant 
data  that  have  been  accumulated  by  the  New  York  Commission 
have  been  subjected  to  a  more  careful  examination  than  has  as  j-et 
been  possible.  Atmospheric  conditions  e.xert  on  the  respiratory  sys- 
tem effects  of  various  kinds.  On  the  rate  of  respiration  a  moderate 
degree  of  heat  and  humidity  seems  to  be  without  effect,  but  there 
is  some  evidence  that  more  extreme  conditions  cause  a  quickening 
of  the  breathing,  and  this  is  probably  accompanied  by  more  shallow 
respirations.  The  more  extreme  conditions  too  appear  to  result  in 
a  lowered  concentration  of  carbon  dioxide  in  the  air  of  the  pulmonary 
alveoli,  although  I  cannot  yet  quote  figures  to  demonstrate  this. 
The  matter  is,  however,  important,  since  a  lowered  carbon  dioxide 
signifies  an  increased  content  of  hydrogen  ions,  in  other  words  in- 
creased acidity  in  the  blood.  Eastman  and  I  are  now  investigating 
this  point  with  much  interest.  The  mucous  membrane  of  the  respira- 
tory tract  is  markedly  aft'ected  by  atmospheric  conditions.  Ex- 
posure to  heat  causes  increased  swelling,  redness  and  secretion  in  the 
nasal  mucosa,  and  these  effects  are  more  marked  when  the  hunudity 
of  the  air  is  high.  Exposure  to  cold  reverses  the  effects.  Little  can 
be  said  at  present  regarding  the  action  of  atmospheric  conditions  on 
the  nervous  system.  The  New  York  Commission  has  expended 
much  time  and  effort  in  endeavors  to  detect  a  possible  influence  of 
atmospheric  variations  between  moderate  limits  on  the  ability  to 
do  mental  work.  The  subjects  were  given  such  phychological  tests 
as  cancelling  arithmetic  figures,  adding  figures,  mentally  multiplying 
three-place  by  three-place  figures,  typewriting,  and  more  complex 
mental  performances  which  involve  choice  and  judgment.  The 
range  of  atmospheric  variation  was  from  a  lower  limit  of  68°  F.  and 
50  per  cent,  relative  humidity,  and  the  upper  limit  of  86°  F.  and  80 
per  cent,  humidity.  In  some  cases  the  air  was  kept  quiet,  in  others 
by  motion  by  electric  fans.  In  neither  the  young  men  nor  the  young 
women  subjects  of  these  tests  could  there  be  detected  any  relation 
between  atmospheric  conditions  and  either  the  accuracy  or  the 
amount  of  mental  work  that  was  performed.  The  relation  between 
atmospheric  conditions  and  metabolic  phenomena  is  not  yet  eluci- 
dated. A  topic  that  is  inviting  is  the  possible  relationship  between 
atmospheric  conditions  and  bacterial  infections.  Most  of  the  ex- 
perimental observations  that  have  here  been  made  relate  especially 
to  the  action  of  temperature  on  the  course  of  infections,  and  it  has 
generally  been  found  that  high  external  temperature  with  accom- 
panying pronounced  increase  of  bodily  temperature  checks  the 
progress  of  infections  that  are  already  existing.  Somewhat  lower 
temperatures  (30°  F.-35°  F.)  on  the  other  hand,  seem  to  favor  the 
multiplication  of  the  bacteria  and  the  advance  of  the  disease." 


AMERICAN    PEDIATRIC    SOCIETY  163 


SOME  STUDIES  ON  THE  MODE  OF  INEECTION  IN  PYELITIS  OF  INF.ANCY. 

Dr.  Rich.ard  M.  Smith,  Boston. — "There  have  been  two  antago- 
nistic theories  to  explain  the  mode  of  infection  of  the  kidney  in 
pyelitis  of  infancy;  one  maintains  that  infection  takes  place  through 
urethra,  bladder  and  ureters;  the  other  that  the  infection  comes  by 
means  of  the  blood  and  lymphatics.  Before  discussing  the  relative 
merits  of  these  two  theories  it  might  be  observed  that  the  disease 
is  much  more  common  in  female  than  in  male  infants,  the  proportion 
being  nearly,  three  to  one.  The  organism  most  frequently  causing 
the  disease  is  the  colon  bacillus,  the  percentage  varying  from  50  to 
90  per  cent.  Directly  against  the  ascending  theory  of  infection  are 
the  facts  that  colon  bacilli  have  never  been  shown  to  pass  up  the 
normal  unobstructed  ureter  and  that  the  colon  and  tubercle  bacilli 
have  been  introduced  repeatedly  into  the  bladder  and  in  the  presence 
of  a  normal  mucous  membrane  were  excreted  without  causing  dam- 
age of  any  kind.  Ascending  infection  occurs  only  in  the  presence 
of  obstruction  to  the  outflow  of  urine  and  cannot  occur  if  the  sphinc- 
ter of  the  ureter  is  normal.  The  theory  of  kidney  infection  by  the 
blood  and  lymphatics  rests  upon  much  surer  ground.  The  work  of 
Thiel  and  Embleton  seems  to  show  that  bacteria  may  pass  to  the 
kidney  by  the  lymphatics  alone,  appearing  first  in  the  fat  capsule 
and  being  distributed  through  the  kidney.  If  bacteria  appear  in 
the  urine,  that  is  if  they  have  passed  through  the  kidney,  they  must 
have  reached  the  kidney  by  the  blood  stream.  This  latter  procedure 
is  what  occurs  in  pyelitis  so  that  there  must  be  a  blood  infection. 
The  direct  sympathic  connection  between  the  colon  and  the  right 
kidney,  which  is  the  kidney  most  frequently  affected  in  unilateral 
infection,  had  led  some  writers  to  believe  that  bacteria  pass  directly 
from  the  intestine  to  the  kidney  by  these  lymphatic  vessels.  This 
probably  occurs  and  gives  rise  to  infected  kidney  but  not  to  pyelitis 
as  we  see  it  in  infants.  Pyelitis  may  follow  this  condition  by  second- 
ary blood  infection.  The  usual  mode  of  infection  in  pyelitis  is 
somewhat  as  follows:  From  the  intestinal  tract  or  some  other  source 
bacteria  get  into  the  lymphatics  and  then  into  the  blood  or  possibly 
directly  into  the  blood.  They  are  transferred  by  the  blood  to  the 
kidney.  They  may  pass  out  of  the  body  through  the  kidney  with- 
out doing  any  harm  or  they  may  set  up  an  infection  at  their  point 
of  excretion.  They  may  during  their  passage  through  the  kidney 
cause  more  or  less  damage  to  the  various  portions  of  the  organ.  An 
infection  of  the  kidney  may  take  place  by  an  extension  inward  from 
the  pelvis,  probably  by  lymphatic  channels.  The  blood  infection 
in  nearly  all  the  acute  infectious  diseases  is  so  well  known  that  no 
proof  is  needed  for  its  support.  The  colon  bacillus  has  been  found 
in  the  blood  by  several  investigators.  The  blood  infection  was  al- 
ways early  in  the  disease  disappearing  later  as  in  typhoid  fever. 
The  infection  of  the  pelvis  of  the  kidney  from  within,  that  is  by 
bacteria  brought  to  it  by  the  blood  and  excreted  seemed  established 
and  satisfied  all  the  conditions  except  in  offering  an  explanation  for 
the  greater  frequency  of  the  disease  in  females.     This  explanation 


164  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

is  not  hard  to  find  for  no  mention  has  been  made  of  a  very  important 
source  of  Ij'mphatic  and  blood  infection  of  the  kidneys,  namely,  the 
pelvic  organs.  The  lymphatic  vessels  draining  the  pelvic  organs 
are  connected  by  free  anastomosis  with  the  kidneys.  These  vessels 
drain  through  the  thoracic  duct  into  the  blood.  The  female  genital 
organs  with  the  close  proximity  to  the  urethra,  vulva,  vagina,  rec- 
tum, and  the  semiclosed  character  of  the  parts  offers  every  advan- 
tage for  the  entrance  and  growth  of  colon  bacilli  and  other  bacteria. 
"I  have  made  seventy-one  cultures  from  the  vagina,  vulva  and 
urethra  of  forty  infants  and  young  children.  One  infant  six  hours 
old  and  all  over  eighteen  hours,  except  one  infant  six  days  old  and 
all  showed  growth  from  vaginal  culture.  All  the  vulvar  and  urethral 
cultures  were  positive.  The  first  organisms  to  appear  were  strepto- 
cocci and  staphylococci  and  then  small  bacilli,  not  colon.  Colon 
bacilli  were  found  in  vaginal  cultures  of  infants  as  early  as  the  fifth 
day.  My  findings  are  in  accord  with  those  of  Schmidgall  who  found 
the  vagina  of  new-borns  sterile  ten  out  of  thirteen  times  and  by  the 
second  day  a  profuse  growth  of  cocci.  The  colon  was  isolated  twelve 
times  out  of  twenty-one  in  new-borns  after  the  second  day.  She 
showed  also  that  the  vaginal  secretions  did  not  kill  off  the  pathogenic 
organisms.  A  possible  source  of  infection  with  colon  bacilli  or  other 
bacteria  is  certainly  present  in  the  female  vulva,  urethra  and  vagina 
and  a  slight  trauma  may  easily  accomplish  the  entrance  of  organisms 
into  the  lymphatic  vessels  and  blood  and  thus  to  the  kidney.  The 
source  of  infection  in  pyelitis,  in  the  majority  of  instances,  males 
and  females  together,  is  the  gastrointestinal  tract.  Some  cases  may 
arise  from  infection  in  the  skin,  teeth  or  tonsils,  or  in  some  local 
septic  process.  Many  cases  in  females,  accounting  for  the  greater 
number  in  this  sex  as  compared  with  the  males,  may  arise  from  bac- 
teria entering  the  blood  often  via  the  lymphatics  from  the  urethra, 
vulva,  or  vagina." 


DIET   AND   GROWTH   IN   INFANTILE    SCURVY. 

Dr.  Alfred  F.  Hess  presented  this  study,  in  which  he  called 
attention  to  the  fact  that  scurvy  almost  never  developed  among 
breast-fed  babies,  but  was  encountered  among  those  who  were  fed 
on  cow's  milk  and  more  especially  those  who  received  in  addition 
some  of  the  proprietary  foods  which  were  so  commonly  resorted  to 
in  the  preparation  of  milk  formula;.  There  had  been  considerable 
difference  of  opinion  as  to  whether  pasteurized  milk  could  induce 
the  scorbutic  condition.  In  its  report,  in  191 2,  the  Commission  on 
Milk  Standards  stated  that  pasteurization  did  not  destroy  the  chem- 
ical constituents  of  milk  and  that  it  was  not  altered  by  exposure  to 
heat  under  145°  F.  for  thirty  minutes.  In  order  to  test  the  validity 
of  this  statement  Dr.  Hess  made  a  test  among  a  certain  number  of 
inmates  of  an  infant's  home,  where  all  babies  were  fed  on  Grade  A 
pasteurized  milk  which  had  been  heated  to  145°  F.  for  thirty  minutes. 
The  babies  had  been  receiving  orange  juice  in  addition  which  was 
discontinued.     No  other  change  in  the  diet  was  made.     Almost  all 


AMERICAN   PEDIATRIC    SOCIETY  165 

the  babies  who  did  not  receive  orange  juice  developed  a  more  or  less 
marked  form  of  scurvy,  whereas  those  who  continued  to  receive 
orange  juice  remained  entirely  free  from  this  disorder.  Most  of 
these  infants  had  been  in  the  institution  from  birth  so  that  their  con- 
dition both  before  and  subsequent  to  the  change  could  be  thoroughly 
observed.  The  results  of  this  investigation  were  published  some 
two  3'ears  ago  and  were  questioned  by  some  who  were  loathe  to 
believe  that  pasteurized  milk  could  in  any  way  lead  to  scurvy  and 
hence  the  observations  were  extended  somewhat  during  the  subse- 
quent year.'  The  results  were  the  same,  so  the  writer  feels  safe  in 
saying  that  a  diet  of  pasteurized  milk  leads  to  the  production  of 
scurvy  in  infants  unless  some  antiscorbutic  food  is  also  given.  The 
scur\'y'  met  with  in  infants  fed  on  pasteurized  milk  was,  as  a  rule, 
not  of  the  florid  type  met  %\-ith  in  infants  fed  for  months  on  a  pro- 
prietary food,  but  might  be  described  as  latent  or  rudimentary. 
There  was  a  gradually  increasing  pallor,  a  failure  to  gain  in  weight, 
the  development  of  some  petechial  hemorrhages,  and  in  more  marked 
instances,  the  subperiosteal  hemorrhages.  It  would  seem  probable 
that  this  insidious  type  of  the  disorder  was  far  more  common  than 
was  generally  recognized  by  physicians  and  that  there  were  many 
infants  suffering  from  slight  nutritional  disturbances  which  might 
be  ascribed  to  this  cause.  When  the  pasteurized  milk  was  replaced 
by  raw  milk  the  scorbutic  condition  improved,  although  it  might  be 
added  that  raw  cow's  milk  was  by  no  means  comparable  to  orange 
juice  as  an  antiscorbutic.  It  is  not  to  be  inferred  from  these  con- 
clusions that  the  use  of  pasteurized  milk  is  fraught  with  danger, 
but  merely  that  it  is  an  incomplete  diet  for  babies  and  must  be  given 
with  antiscorbutic  food.  There  are  also  secondary  factors  contrib- 
uting to  the  development  of  scurvy,  such  as  the  individual  variation 
depending  upon  hereditary  characteristics,  that  is  upon  the  amount 
of  antiscorbutic  material  which  the  infant  brings  with  it  when  it 
comes  into  the  world.  Secondary  food  factors  also  seemed  to  play 
a  part.  Malt  preparation  seemingly  predisposes  to  scurvy  and  it 
seems  that  there  is  an  intimate  relationship  between  the  develop- 
ment of  scurvy  and  the  amount  of  carbohydrate  in  the  dietary. 
The  sovereign  cure  for  scurvy  is  orange  juice,  which  is  efiicacious 
even  when  boiled  for  ten  minutes;  potato,  one  of  the  best  antiscor- 
butics for  adults,  may  be  used  in  infant  feeding  where  orange  juice 
cannot  be  readily  obtained.  For  this  purpose  milk  can  be  diluted 
with  potato  water,  one  tablespoonful  of  mashed  potato  to  i  pint 
of  water,  instead  of  the  usual  cereal  decoction.  In  connection  with 
this  work  observations  were  carried  out  to  ascertain  the  effect  of 
infantile  scurvy  on  growth.  This  study  embraced  an  interval  of 
one  year  or  more.  Three  periods  might  be  distinguished  in  this 
investigation:  a  preliminary  period  of  about  three  months,  during 
which  time  the  infants  were  weighed  daily  and  measured  every  two 
weeks;  a  period  embracing  four  months  during  which  time  the  in- 
fants received  a  liberal  diet  of  pasteurized  milk  and  cereal,  which 
differed  from  the  previous  period  only  in  the  fact  that  no  orange 
juice  was  given;  and  an  after  period,  lasting  about  six  months,  which 


166  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

dated  from  the  time  when  orange  juice  or  some  other  antiscorbutic 
was  again  added  to  the  food.  During  the  period  when  the  anti- 
sorbutic  was  discontinued  particular  attention  was  given  to  furnish- 
ing a  sufficient  quantity  of  food,  and  more  cereal  was  given  or  the 
strength  of  the  milli  mixture  was  increased.  It  was  found  that 
althougli  the  infants  continued  to  gain  in  most  instances  for  a  few 
weeks  following  the  discontinuance  of  the  orange  juice,  they  soon 
reached  a  stationary  plane  and  for  months  were  unable  to  rise  above 
this  level,  but  increased  in  weight  promptly  when  the  antiscorbutic 
food  was  again  added  to  their  diet.  It  is  very  probable  that  infants 
cease  to  gain  in  weight  at  about  eight  months  of  age,  during  the 
third  quarter  of  the  first  year  of  life  for  the  want  of  this  essential 
addition  to  their  food,  and  fail  to  progress  until  mbced  feeding  is 
begun  some  months  later.  At  present  the  rule  m.ay  be  said  to  be 
to  add  fruit  juices  to  the  infant's  diet  at  about  the  sixth  month,  but 
it  would  seem  that  it  should  be  given  as  soon  as  possible.  There 
is  no  reason  why  a  baby  should  not  receive  orange  juice  when 
a  month  old,  and  there  are  strong  arguments  in  favor  of  such  a 
procedure. 

A  number  of  infants  in  this  group  were  also  measured  and  as  a 
result  it  was  found  that  scur\y  not  only  had  a  direct  effect  upon  the 
weight  but  also  upon  the  growth  in  length.  This  fact  was  of  greater 
biologic  interest  than  failure  to  gain  in  weight,  for  growth  in  length 
is  a  physiological  impulse  to  which  the  individual  clings  with  great 
tenacity,  and  it  is  rarely  affected  even  when  other  functions  are  held 
in  abeyance.  Lack  of  growth,  however,  did  not  always  play  an 
essential  part  in  the  constitution  of  scurvy.  Orange  juice  was  found 
to  be  a  corrective  for  the  lack  of  growth  as  well  as  for  the  failure  to 
gain  in  weight  in  this  series  of  cases. 


DISCUSSION. 

Dr.  L.  Emmett  Holt,  New  York. — ^"For  several  years  past  it 
has  seemed  to  me  that  scurvy  has  been  on  the  increase  and  during 
the  last  year  this  impression  has  been  confirmed.  We  all  realize 
the  advantages  of  pasteurized  milk  but  it  has  certain  disadvantages 
which  we  should  recognize.  It  is  time  that  we  as  pediatricians  ex- 
press our  disapproval  of  the  present  tendency  of  health  boards  to 
require  the  pasteurization  of  all  milk.  Such  a  course  would  be  a 
mistake;  it  should  not  be  made  impossible  to  get  pure,  adequately 
certified  raw  milk.  In  considering  the  subject  of  scurvy  we  must 
take  into  consideration  the  fact  that  other  factors  beside  pasteurized 
milk  play  a  part.  We  must  give  due  weight  to  the  factor  of  heredi- 
tary predisposition.  After  all  there  are  comparatively  few  cases  of 
scurvy  due  to  pasteurized  milk  among  the  poor  because  it  is  quite 
customary  for  them  to  give  fruit  and  vegetables  and  other  foods  to 
babies  at  a  comparatively  early  age.  Ten  or  twelve  years  ago  nearly 
all  the  cases  of  scurvy  could  be  traced  to  proprietary  foods  and  now 
they  nearly  all  come  from  boiled  milk.  The  number  of  cases  is 
undoubtedly  increasing  or  we  would  not  be  having  this  discussion. 


AMERICAN   PEDIATRIC    SOCIETY  167 

Physicians  should  be  prepared  to  recognize  scurw  when  it  comes 
under  their  observation.  During  the  past  year  I  have  seen  four 
cases  that  were  not  recognized  until  epiphyseal  separation  had  taken 
place.  We  must  emphasize  the  fact  that  .if  pasteurized  milk  is  used 
we  must  also  use  an  antiscorbutic  and  use  it  early  and  continually." 

Dr.  Charles  Herrmax  of  New  York  said:  "Dr.  Hess  has  said 
that  orange  juice  retains  its  antiscorbutic  properties  even  when 
boiled  while  milk  does  not.  This  raises  the  question  whether  some- 
thing more  than  heat  may  not  enter  into  the  problem." 

Dr.  S.amuel  S.  .^d.ams  of  Washington,  D.  C,  said:  "All  know 
that  I  am  opposed  to  the  commercial  pasteurization  of  milk,  and 
I  hope  the  Society  will  take  this  question  up  and  protect  against 
the  tendency  to  pasteurize  all  milk.  The  commercial  pasteurization 
of  milk  is  dangerous.  Within  the  last  ten  days  four  cases  of  scurvy 
due  to  pasteurized  milk  furnished  by  the  City  of  Washington,  have 
come  under  my  observation.  In  one  instance  I  asked  a  dairyman 
to  send  raw  milk.  He  did  not  do  it  and  I  asked  him  why.  He  said 
because  the  raw  milk  was  bad.  It  would  be  quite  as  reasonable  to 
buy  a  rotten  steak  because  the  butcher  tells  us  it  will  not  hurt  us  if 
it  is  cooked  as  it  is  to  buy  dirty  milk  and  think  it  is  all  right  because 
it  has  been  heated.  I  am  not  opposed  to  the  home  pasteurization 
of  milk." 

Dr.  a.  D.  Black.ader,  Montreal. — "I  would  like  to  emphasize 
the  importance  of  pasteurized  milk  as  a  cause  of  infantile  scurvy. 
I  have  had  two  instances  in  infants  in  which  the  symptoms  were 
obscure,  chiefly  scurvous  symptoms,  associated  with  a  lack  of  growth 
but  there  were  none  of  the  classical  symptoms  of  scurvy.  In  both 
of  these  cases  there  was  a  rapid  disappearance  of  the  symptoms 
immediately  folloviing  the  administration  of  orange  juice.  When 
I  saw  these  cases  I  thought  I  had  found  something  new,  but  I  will 
give  Dr.  Hess  credit  for  having  shown  that  this  subacute  form  of 
scurvy  is  due  to  a  deficiency  of  vitamines  in  the  food  of  these  young 
infants." 

Dr.  HexryL.  K.  Sh.aw,  Albany. — "I  am  in  a  position  to  see  the 
reports  of  the  various  milk-borne  epidemics  which  have  occurred  as 
a  result  of  the  use  of  raw  milk  in  New  York  State.  There  have  been 
seventeen  epidemics  directly  traceable  to  milk.  Septic  sore  throat 
and  not  tuberculous  is  the  dangerous  disease  conveyed  by  raw  milk. 
In  one  of  these  epidemics  there  were  seventy  cases  of  septic  sore 
throat.  Some  cases  of  this  infection  have  been  very  serious  and  even 
fatal,  and  I  think  that  a  comparison  of  the  e\'idence  would  show  that 
the  danger  of  scurvy  is  not  comparable  to  that  of  septic  sore  throat. 
Scurvy  is  a  disease  very  easily  cured  or  prevented  by  the  use  of 
orange  juice  which  can  be  safely  added  to  the  infant's  diet  after  the 
third  month." 

Dr.  PERcrv.AL  J.  E.atox,  Pittsburgh. — "I  want  to  support  the 
statements  that  Dr.  Hess  had  made.  Commercially  pasteurized 
milk  is  not  what  one  would  really  call  pasteurized  milk.  Commercial 
pasteurized  milk  is  milk  that  had  been  subjected  to  superheated 
steam  at  a  pressure  of  15  pounds  and  this  is  really  sterilized  milk. 


168  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

When  one  uses  properly  sterilized  milk  much  better  results  are 
obtained  than  with  the  commercial  product.  The  best  method  is  to 
get  properly  certified  milk  and  to  sterilize  or  pasteurize  it  at  home. 

Dr.  Samuel  McC.  Hamll,  Philadelphia. — ^Dr.  Hess  has  not  said 
anything  against  pasteurized  milk,  he  has  said  that  pasteurized  milk 
is  a  necessity  to-day.  I  do  not  think  it  is  necessary  to  come  to  the 
defense  of  properly  pasteurized  milk.  But  there  is  a  tendency 
toward  requiring  the  pasteurization  of  all  milk  and  if  this  was  done 
one  could  no  longer  get  good  raw  milk,  hen-ce  it  seems  that  we  should 
take  some  action.  The  medical  profession  is  largely  to  blame  for 
the  attitude  of  health  officers  and  dairymen;  they  are  not  prepared 
to  give  good  certified  milk.  There  is  also  some  confusion  as  to  just 
what  good  pasteurized  milk  means,  and  in  any  action  taken  by  this 
Society  it  should  be  definitely  stated  what  pasteurized  milk  means. 
I  believe  in  the  pasteurization  of  milk  because  we  know  that,  while 
pasteurization  to-day  is  frequently  unsatisfactory,  it  is  done  in  a 
better  way  than  formerly.  In  Philadelphia  in  most  instances  it  is 
done  efficiently.  The  dangers  of  pasteurized  milk  are  not  to  be 
compared  with  those  of  raw  milk.  Scurvy  is  a  disease  that  is 
easily  controlled  and  cannot  be  compared  with  the  diseases  that  are 
milk  borne." 

Dr.  Henry  Heiman,  New  York. — "We  should  have  laws  to 
govern  the  commercial  pasteurization  of  milk.  There  is  no  way  to 
tell  whether  we  are  getting  pasteurized  or  sterilized  milk.  The 
probability  is  that  when  the  mother  gets  pasteurized  milk  she  gives 
it  another  pasteurization.  One  can  give  5  drops  of  orange  juice 
to  a  baby  at  the  age  of  one  month  and  other  fruit  juices  as  well,  such 
as  pineapple;  this  will  furnish  the  missing  link." 

Dr.  Philip  V.an  Ingen,  New  York. — -"In  connection  with  the 
emphasis  that  has  been  placed  on  the  increase  of  scurvy  since  the 
introduction  of  pasteurized  milk  mention  should  also  be  made  of 
the  decrease  in  the  infant  death  rate  that  has  taken  place  as  a  result  of 
the  use  of  pasteurized  milk." 

Dr.  Maynard  Ladd,  Boston. — "I  have  seen  a  half  dozen  cases 
of  scurvy  in  babies  presumably  taking  raw  milk  and  found  that  the 
milk  had  been  overheated  at  the  time  it  was  warmed  for  feeding, 
so  that  these  children  were  practically  getting  pasteurized  milk." 

Dr.  Hess,  in  closing  the  discussion,  said:  "I  feel  that  the  conclu- 
sion could  not  be  drawn  from  his  paper  that  pasteurized  milk  is  not 
advantageous.  The  only  conclusion  that  can  be  drawn  is  that 
pasteurized  milk  is  not  a  complete  food  and  all  that  is  necessary  to 
make  it  a  complete  food  is  to  give  orange  juice  or  potato  water,  but 
not  the  potato  water  made  from  commercial  potato  flour.  There 
is  also  a  predisposition  to  scurw  which  must  be  taken  into  considera- 
tion. Under  the  same  conditions  some  develop  scurvy  and  some 
do  not,  just  as  in  beriberi,  some  get  it  and  some  under  like  conditions 
do  not.  As  to  whether  an  infant  develops  scurvy  may  depend  on 
the  mother  and  what  food  she  has  taken  during  pregnancy.  Dr. 
Heiman  has  asked  why  boiling  destroys  the  vitamines  in  milk  and 
not  in  orange  juice.     That  seems  to  depend  on  the  medium  in  which 


AMERICAN   PEDIATRIC    SOCIETY  169 

the  boiling  takes  place.  The  vitamines  are  not  destroyed  by  boiling 
in  water  but  are  in  fats  such  as  the  fats  contained  in  milk.  I  had  a 
control  series  which  were  fed  orange  juice  and  none  of  them  developed 
scury\'.  In  the  children  that  developed  scurv\^  the  feeding  of  raw 
milk  produced  a  sharp  reaction  and  an  increase  in  weight. 

"As  to  what  a  vitamine  is,  Dr.  Funk  has  isolated  them  from 
various  food  stuffs;  they  are  nitrogenous  substances.  The  term  is 
good  as  indicating  the  essential  part  they  play  in  growth  and 
nutrition. 

"As  to  the'  \dtality  and  general  condition  of  the  children  upon 
whom  our  conclusions  are  based,  these  children  have  been  under 
our  care  in  most  instances  from  birth  and  the  environment  is  good. 
These  children  compared  very  favorably  in  every  respect  with  nor- 
mal healthy  children  elsewhere." 

SARCOMA  OF  THE  KIDNEY  TREATED  BY  X-RAY'. 

Dr.  Alfred  Friedlander,  Cincinnati. — "It  is  generally  accepted 
as  axiomatic  that  the  only  hope  in  cases  of  sarcoma  of  the  kidne}^ 
in  childhood  lies  in  early  nephrectomy.  Even  with  this  procedure 
the  mortality  is  very  high  on  account  of  the  likelihood  of  metastases, 
even  in  those  cases  in  which  the  operation  itself  is  well  borne. 

This  child,  four  years  of  age,  was  admitted  to  the  pediatric  service 
of  the  Cincinnati  General  Hospital  on  October  20,  191 5.  The  his- 
tory was  one  of  increasing  languor  and  lassitude,  with  loss  of  appe- 
tite and  anemia.  Except  for  the  condition  of  the  abdomen  the 
physical  findings  were  not  of  moment.  The  entire  left  abdomen 
was  filled  by  a  tumor,  extending  from  the  costal  margin  in  the  nipple 
line  to  3  cm.  above  the  symphysis.  The  tumor  extended  i  cm. 
to  the  left  of  the  umbilicus.  It  was  hard,  distinctly  nodular,  ap- 
parently not  tender  to  pressure,  and  could  be  moved  forward  by 
pressure  from  behind.  Urinalysis  on  admission  showed  distinct 
microscopic  hematuria.  The  blood  showed  a  secondary  anemia. 
Fluoroscopic  examination  with  the  colon  partly  filled  with  gas  showed 
a  sharply  defined  dark  shadow  in  the  region  normally  occupied  by 
the  kidney.  The  :v-ray  plate  of  the  lungs  for  the  characteristic 
metastatic  sarcomatous  shadows  was  negative.  X-ray  treatments 
were  given  because  of  the  apparent  hopelessness  of  the  case.  These 
were  given  with  the  Coolidge  tube  on  the  front,  back,  and  side  of 
the  tumor  at  each  treatment,  twenty  treatments  being  given  at 
intervals  of  about  a  week.  The  dosage  was  graduated,  beginning 
with  a  treatment  lasting  ten  seconds  at  a  distance  of  8  inches  and 
a  spark  gap  of  9  inches  and  increased  to  fifty  seconds  at  a  distance 
of  8  inches  and  a  spark  gap  of  9  inches.  Before  each  cv--ray  treatment 
the  child  was  given  full  doses  of  potassium  citrate  for  a  day.  There 
was  no  toxemia  nor  increase  of  the  blood  in  the  urine.  After  the 
seventh  treatment  it  was  noticed  that  the  tumor  had  decreased  very 
markedly  in  size.  Later  the  child  had  an  attack  of  influenza  and 
then  one  of  measles  and  death  occurred.  Autopsy  showed  sarcoma 
of  the  left  kidney  with  small  metastases  in  both  lungs  and  in  the  liver. 


170         TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE    AMERICAN   PEDIATRIC    SOCIETY 

"The  pathologist's  report  was  presented  which  stated  that  the 
stained  sections  showed  the  most  widespread  and  generally  diffuse 
necrotic  changes  with  no  evidence  of  inflammatory  reaction.  Even 
the  stroma  showed  degenerative  changes,  associated  with  irregular 
areas  of  edema.  The  parenchyma  was  almost  completely  necrotic 
and  showed  almost  no  evidence  of  structure.  In  the  areas  in  which 
some  tumor  structure  persisted  the  appearances  were  those  of  alveo- 
lar sarcoma,  and  in  these  areas  short  spindle  cells  and  round  cells 
were  present,  chiefly  the  latter.  The  fact  that  the  whole  necrotic 
process  was  so  widespread  in  so  large  a  tumor  mass;  that  there  was 
no  evidence  of  vascular  thrombosis  in  the  main  vessels,  and  no  evi- 
dence of  infarction;  and  the  fact  that  the  degenerative  process  ap- 
peared to  be  a  gradually  progressive  one  indicated  that  the  .r-ray 
treatments  were  at  least  partially  the  cause  of  retrogression.  This 
was  a  particularly  unfavorable  case  and  it  seemed  justifiable  to  say 
that  if  nephrectomy  was  contraindicated  in  a  case  of  sarcoma  of 
the  kidney  the  .v-ray  should  be  given  a  thorough  trial." 


TR.^NSIENT    ABDOMINAL    TUMOR    IN    A    CHILD    OF    FIVE    YE.ARS,    WITH 
REDUNDANT   COLON. 

Dr.  Edgar  P.  Copeland,  Washington,  D.  C. — ^"The  complaint 
in  this  case  was  the  periodic  occurrence  of  an  abdominal  tumor  and 
the  brief  history  is  as  follows:  The  patient  was  the  only  child  of 
young  and  healthy  parents.  The  child  was  delivered  by  instru- 
ments after  a  tedious  labor.  The  infant  was  normally  nourished 
until  two  days  after  birth,  when  a  promising  lactation  for  some  reason 
failed.  After  this  the  child  ran  the  gauntlet  of  proprietary  foods 
which  was  continued  well  into  the  second  year.  He  sat  up  at  five 
months,  began  the  eruption  of  teeth  at  eight  months  and  walked  at 
nineteen  months.  With  the  exception  of  frequent  attacks  of  rhi- 
nitis the  boy  escaped  all  the  diseases  peculiar  to  childhood,  progressing 
in  a  fairly  normal  manner  to  the  age  of  three  and  one-half  years. 
His  present  illness  began  in  December,  1914,  approximately  a  year 
before  mv  first  examination;  he  became  suddenly  ill  in  the  night, 
with  extreme  nausea,  severe  vomiting  and  the  appearance  of  a 
rounded  tumor  in  the  hj^jogastrium,  simulating  a  distended  bladder. 
To  judge  from  the  description,  the  vomiting  was  simply  bile-stained 
gastric  juice,  and  at  no  time  stercoraceous.  The  tumor  was  elastic, 
but  not  specially  tender  to  touch.  There  was  no  history  of  previous 
disturbance  in  the  regularity  of  the  bowel.  There  was  no  fever. 
The  physician  called  in  at  this  time  made  a  diagnosis  of  intussuscep- 
tion and  had  completed  plans  for  an  immediate  removal  of  the  pa- 
tient to  the  hospital  for  operation.  Returning  a  few  hours  later  he 
was  much  surprised  to  that  the  mass  had  spontaneously  disappeared 
and  the  patient  recovered.  Since  this  initial  appearance,  these 
attacks  have  occurred  at  varying  intervals,  seldom  less  than  three 
weeks  and  on  several  occasions  as  long  as  six  weeks  apart.  They 
have  varied  in  the  severity  of  associated  symptoms  and  likewise  in 
duration,  seldom  lasting  over  two  days.     The  tumor  has  invariably 


REVIEW  171 

appeared  first  over  the  region  of  the  bladder,  moved  about  the  ab- 
domen spontaneously  and  finally  disappeared.  Its  appearance  had 
always  been  associated  with  nausea  and  vomiting,  and  its  disappear- 
ance with  a  pronounced  paroxysm  of  abdominal  pain. 

"At  the  time  of  my  first  examination,  I  found  the  patient  in  bed 
Ijdng  on  his  back,  thighs  partially  flexed.  The  attack  was  several 
hours  old  and  there  was  still  some  nausea.  Presenting  in  the  hj^po- 
gastrium  was  a  smooth  rounded  tumor  about  the  size  of  an  orange, 
elastic  but  not  tender  to  the  touch,  and  dull  on  percussion.  It  was 
palpable  by  rectal  examination  and  suggested  strongly  a  distended 
bladder.  It  was  possible,  without  undue  force,  to  manipulate  the 
tumor  about  the  entire  abdomen.  There  was  a  fairly  well  pro- 
nounced beading  of  the  ribs.  The  pulse  was  rapid  but  regular. 
The  temperature  was  normal.  The  leukocyte  count  was  11,500. 
The  von  Pirquet  and  Wassermann  tests  were  negative.  Under  re- 
stricted feeding  and  large  enemata  slowly  administered,  the  mass 
spontaneously  disappeared.  An  examination  of  the  abdomen  sub- 
sequently was  absolutely  negative. 

"The  clinical  history,  in  the  light  of  the  .v-ray  findings,  would 
seem  to  justify  the  assumption  that  the  phantom  tumor  is  the  result 
of  a  temporary  kinking  of  the  redundant  colon  (or  sigmoid),  incident 
to  its  displacement  to  the  right  which  is  followed  by  either  fecal  or 
gaseous  distention  in  the  loop.  When  the  loop  fills  itself  to  a  certain 
point,  it  swings  gradually  to  the  left  and  automatically  unkinks 
itself  with  a  disappearance  of  the  tumor  mass." 


REVIEW. 


Nervous  Children.     By  Beverly  R.  Tucker,  M.  D.     Professor 
of  Neurology  and  Psychiatry,  Medical  College  of  Virginia;  Con- 
sulting Physician  of   the  Juvenile   Court,   Richmond,   Virginia; 
Physician  of  the  Tucker  Sanatorium;  Neurologist  to  the  City 
Hospital;  Consulting  Neurologist  to  the  State  Epileptic  Colony, 
etc.     Small    8vo.     Illustrated,     pp.    147.     Boston:    Richard    G. 
Badger.     Toronto:     The  Clark  Co.,  Ltd.,  1916. 
This  little  book  is  attractively  written  and  simply  expressed. 
It  aims  to  give  its  readers  a  clear  understanding  of  the  fundamental 
principles  underlying  the  rearing  of  children  from  the  standpoint 
of  their  nervous  and  psychic  development,  in  the  hope  that  this 
knowledge  will  enable  the  physician,  the  teacher,  the  mother,  the 
nurse,  not  only  to  understand  the  normal  as  well  as  the  nervous 
child,  but  to  train  it  to  avoid  the  neuropsychopathic  pitfalls  which 
are  found  everywhere  along  its  path. 


172  BRIEF    OF    CURRENT    LITERATURE 

BRIEF  OF  CURRENT  LITERATURE. 


DISEASES   OF  CHILDREN. 

Eiweissmilch  and  its  Adjuvants. — E.  Glanzman  {Jahrbuch.  f. 
KinderheiL,  Oct.,  1915)  says  that  the  value  of  "eiweissmilch" 
depends  on  the  presence  of  soapy  stools.  There  are  several  groups  of 
cases  of  this  nature.  In  one  group  these  stools  occur  with  the  pres- 
ence of  a  large  amount  of  alkaline  earths  and  alkalies  in  the  intestine, 
giving  a  dry,  shiny  stool.  A  disturbance  of  the  metabolic  balance 
takes  place  and  there  is  a  reduction  in  weight.  Soapy  stools  are  the 
cardinal  symptom  of  disturbed  metabolism.  In  one  group  of  cases 
which  show  disturbed  metabolism  the  addition  of  carbohydrates  to 
the  diet  without  any  change  in  the  concentration  of  the  food  will  put 
an  end  to  the  soapy  stools.  In  a  second  group  the  carbohydrates 
produce  no  improvement  for  presence  of  too  much  fat  is  another 
factor.  The  fat  produces  a  strongly  alkaline  secretion  of  the  intes- 
tinal walls  and  the  large  glands.  We  must  seek  to  hinder  fermenta- 
tion of  the  carbohydrates  by  reducing  the  amount  of  whey.  By 
reducing  the  whey  the  amount  of  fat  is  well  borne  though  whey  alone 
never  causes  soapy  stools.  Casein  is  another  factor  in  the  production 
of  the  soapy  stool.  In  buttermilk  we  have,  with  a  high  concentra- 
tion of  whey,  also  a  high  relative  and  absolute  amount  of  casein, 
which  may  lessen  the  stimulative  fermentative  influence  of  the  whey. 
With  increased  concentration  of  the  milk  in  a  feeding  mixture  the 
influence  of  casein  to  prevent  fermentation  is  increased  over  the 
ferment-stimulating  whey.  In  an  albumin-rich  medium  the  fat 
tolerance  rises  in  spite  of  the  contained  whey.  From  buttermilk 
enriched  with  cream  is  but  a  step  to  full  milk.  Constipation  with 
soapy  stools  may  occur  under  this  diet.  The  high  concentration  of 
the  casein  is  the  cause  of  the  constipation.  In  adding  rennet  to  milk 
there  is  a  splitting  of  casein  into  albumin  whey  and  paracasein. 
When  this  precipitates  large  amounts  of  calcium  phosphates  are 
carried  down  with  the  fat.  These  paracasein  calcium  combinations 
act  as  catalyzers  in  the  production  of  earthy  alkaline  phosphate  fat 
soaps.  A  similar  action  takes  place  through  an  addition  of  inorganic 
calcium  solution.  An  increase  of  albumin  acts  like  an  increase  of 
fats.  It  causes  an  increase  of  alkaline  albumin-rich  intestinal  juice. 
This  medium  nourishes  a  proteolytic  flora  and  does  not  allow  of  the 
growth  of  fermentation  bacteria.  The  fermentation  is  prevented  by 
putrefaction  of  the  intestinal  juice.  In  another  group  of  cases  the 
soapy  stools  are  prevented  by  reducing  fat  and  albumin  at  the  same 
time,  and  using  malt-soup,  which  contains  but  one-third  milk. 
The  soapy  stool  is  the  usual  result  of  strongly  alkaline  reaction  in  the 
intestine.  The  alkaline  reaction  arises  first  from  the  reduction  of  the 
carbohydrates  (milk  sugar);  second,  from  the  reduction  of  the  whey; 
third,  from  an  enriching  with  freshly  prepared  casein  which  prevents 
a  primary  fermentation  of  the  carbohydrates;  fourth,  by  reduction 
of  whey.     Eiweissmilch  fulfils  all  the  requirements.     The  dift'erent 


BRIEF    OF   CURRENT    LITERATURE  173 

forms  of  disturbance  found  in  these  children  are  merely  steps  in  one 
and  the  same  process,  beginning  with  disturbances  of  metabolism 
and  ending  in  decomposition  and  alimentary  intoxication.  We  must 
get  these  cases  in  an  early  stage  of  the  disturbances,  when  we  can 
easily  cure  them.  Eiweissmilch  is  the  best  means  we  have  for 
treating  these  cases  after  human  milk.  By  its  use  we  may  cure  the 
child  without  a  reduction  of  fats  and  carbohydrates  which  would  be 
dangerous  to  life.  The  value  of  "eiweissmilch"  is  that  it  so  soon 
and  so  surely  establishes  a  tolerance  for  carbohydrates  without  reduc- 
tion of  fats.  •  By  the  use  of  "eiweissmilch"  we  produce  a  change  in 
metabolism,  and  by  adding  carbohydrates  we  cure  it.  To  stop  the 
decomposition  as  soon  as  possible  is  the  central  problem.  We  add 
sugar  up  to  5  or  6  per  cent.,  and  if  necessary  a  cereal.  This  acts  as  a 
palliative  only  to  assist  the  "eiweissmilch"  in  establishing  a  true 
balance.  Indications  for  the  use  of  "eiweissmilch"  are  dyspepsia, 
decomposition,  alimentary  intoxication,  infections  causing  disturb- 
ances of  nutrition,  intolerance  of  carbohydrates,  disturbances  from 
constitutional  conditions,  exudative  diathesis,  neuropathic,  psycho- 
pathic and  spasmophilic  cases.  In  all  forms  of  fermentation  diar- 
rheas "eiweissmilch"  is  indicated.  It  should  never  form  a  per- 
manent diet  and  should  not  be  given  to  normal  children.  Indi- 
vidualization of  cases  and  physiological  knowledge  are  necessary  to 
its  successful  use. 

Acute  Otitis  Media  in  Infancy  and  Childhood. — W.  R.  P.  Emer- 
son {Bosl.  Med.  and  Surg.  Jour.,  1915,  clxxiii,  616)  records  five 
cases  to  represent  the  most  common  types  of  aural  complication. 
In  none  of  the  five  were  there  symptoms  of  earache.  In  two  cases 
the  symptoms  were  all  abdominal,  in  one  meningeal,  and  in  two 
general,  associated  with  fever.  In  all  of  these  cases  the  diagnosis  of 
acute  otitis  media  was  made  by  routine  examination  of  the  ear 
drums.  These  cases  are  used  to  emphasize  the  fact  that  in  every 
case  of  contagious  disease  and  of  affections  of  the  respirator}^  tract  in 
children,  measures  should  be  inaugurated  at  once  to  keep  the  naso- 
pharynx clear  and  so  maintain  drainage  through  the  Eustachian 
tube.  In  such  cases  the  ear  drum  should  be  inspected  at  every  visit 
of  the  physician  to  his  patient.  An  electric  ear  instrument  gives  a 
clear  picture  of  the  drum  with  a  minimum  disturbance  of  the  child. 
In  cases  of  otitis  media  when  the  symptoms  and  the  local  condition 
do  not  improve  under  treatment  the  drum  should  be  incised  without 
waiting  for  bulging  or  pus. 

Speech  Sign  of  Congenital  Syphilis. — W.  B.  Swift  (Bost.Mcd.  and 
Surg.  Jour.,  1Q15,  clxxiii,  619)  says  that  congenital  syphilis  can 
cause  a  faulty  or  incomplete  development  of  vocal  cords  that  results 
in  vocal  monotony  and  harshness  in  both  conversation  and  weeping. 
As  spirochetosis  has  been  of  late  offered  to  cover  all  the  lesions  of 
syphilis  he  proposes  as  a  name  for  this  sign  scaphoid  vocal  cords  and 
spirochetotic  harshness. 

Fetal  Rigor  Mortis. — ^Lorenzo  Castriota  {Ann.  di  os/et.  e  gin., 
Dec,  1915)  details  a  case  of  stillborn  infant  which  showed  at  birth 
distinct  rigor  mortis.     This  is  a  very  unusual  condition.     After  a 


174  BRIEF    OF    CURRENT    LITERATURE 

careful  review  of  the  studies  which  have  been  made  of  the  cause  of 
rigor  mortis  the  author  gives  the  following  explanation  of  its  presence 
at  birth.  All  the  facts  given  show  the  relation  of  rigor  mortis  to 
muscular  contraction.  Possibly  cadaveric  muscular  rigidity  may  be 
a  phenomenon  independent  of  the  nervous  system  and  connected 
only  with  the  muscles  themselves.  The  contraction  may  be  an 
exaggeration  of  the  normal  muscular  tone,  and  this  depends  on  the 
continuous  action  of  the  nervous  system.  Brown-Sequard  afSrmed 
that  the  latent  life  of  the  nervous  system  was  the  cause  of  rigor 
mortis.  Later  researches  contradict  this  opinion.  Catabolic  pro- 
ducts are  undoubtedly  factors  in  the  postmortem  rigidity.  There 
are  variations  of  acidity  between  the  fresh  and  the  rigid  muscles. 

Clinical  Study  of  Children  in  Relation  to  Tuberculous  Exposure. — 
In  a  clinical  study  of  22S  children  in  relation  to  tuberculous  exposure 
controlled  by  the  cutaneous  von  Pirquet  test,  J.  B.  Manning  and 
H.  J.  Knott  (Amer.  Jour.  Dis.  Child.,  191 5,  x,  354)  find  that,  contrary 
to  the  findings  of  Fishberg,  children  living  in  tuberculous  milieu 
and  those  with  no  known  contact  with  consumptives  show  marked 
diSerences;  those  living  in  tuberculous  surroundings  reacting  in 
ratio  of  about  2  to  i  of  those  living  in  an  environment  not  known  to 
be  tuberculous.  Further,  they  find  the  number  of  positive  reactors 
in  the  entire  series  is  only  42.9  per  cent.  They  also  find  that  the 
number  of  children  between  ten  and  fiiteen  years  reacting  positively 
to  the  cutaneous  tuberculin  reaction,  in  a  series  in  which  the  majority 
of  the  children  are  from  tuberculous  homes,  is  58.1  per  cent.,  far 
below  the  figures  of  Hamburger,  95  per  cent.,  and  von  Pirquet,  93 
per  cent.  These  discrepancies  are  due,  in  their  opinion,  to  com- 
munity characteristics  of  climate,  housing  and  sanitation. 

Typhoid  Fever  in  Children  — Presenting  an  analysis  of  308  cases  of 
typhoid  fever  in  children.  K.  G.  Percy  {Bost.  Mc'd.  and  Surg.  Jour., 
1916,  clxxiii,  565)  finds  that  it  is  a  relatively  common  disease  in 
childhood  and  far  more  prevalent  in  infancy  than  formerly  supposed. 
Symptomatically  it  is  ushered  in  very  much  as  in  adults,  with  head- 
aches, fever,  malaise  and  abdominal  pain  as  the  most  frequent 
symptoms.  In  this  series  and  in  a  large  collected  series  from  the 
literature,  the  spleen  is  enlarged  in  71  per  cent,  of  all  cases;  rose 
spots  are  seen  in  61  per  cent.;  positive  Widals  are  seen  relatively 
early  in  88.2  per  cent.;  the  white  blood  count  is  below  10,000  in 
73  percent.;  the  fever  lasts  an  average  of  twenty-five  days;  relapses 
occur  in  1 1 .8  per  cent,  intestinal  hemorrhages  in  4. 2  per  cent,  perfora- 
tion of  intestines  in  1.2  per  cent.,  complications  in  10.6  per  cent.,  and 
the  mortality  is  5.3  per  cent.  A  diet,  bland,  high  caloric,  and  suited 
to  ihe  individual  need  of  each  patient,  is  most  important.  Hydro- 
therapy seems  to  have  a  vital  place  in  the  treatment  of  the  febrile  and 
delirious  stage  of  the  disease.  Enemata  are  essential  in  a  high  per- 
centage of  cases.  Stimulants  and  other  symptomatic  drugs  are  to  be 
used  as  need  arises,  for  typhoid  is  a  disease,  cured  not  by  medicine, 
but  by  good  nursing  and  keen,  sensible  therapy. 

Management  of  Enuresis. — The  method  of  management  of  enu- 
resis, whether  it  be  diurnal  of  nocturnal,  or  both,  that  has  given  the 


BRIEF    OF    CURRENT    LITERATURE  175 

best  results  in  the  experience  of  A.  Newlin  {Arch.  Pcdiat.,  1915, 
xxxii,  753),  consists  in  the  simple  procedure  of  anticipating  the 
involuntary  act  by  a  voluntary  emptying  of  the  bladder.  To  be 
successful,  the  attendant  must  devote  herself  exclusively  to  the  child 
day  and  night  for  the  tirst  three  or  four  days.  If  the  enuresis  occurs, 
say,  on  average  of  every  two  hours,  she  is  instructed  to  put  the  child 
on  the  chamber  every  hour  for  the  first  twelve  hours.  If  she  finds 
the  clothing  wet  at  any  such  time  the  hour  is  noted  on  the  chart.  At 
night  the  child  is  lifted  almost  as  frequently  up  to  eleven  o'clock  or 
midnight;  after  that  every  second  hour  is  usually  all  that  is  neces- 
sary for  the  first  night.  On  the  second  day  she  is  guided  by  her  chart 
of  the  previous  day  and  may  extend  the  length  of  time  between  the 
voluntary  urinations,  always,  however,  anticipating  the  hours 
marked  as  "Wet"  on  the  day  before,  placing  the  child  on  the  cham- 
ber at  least  a  half  hour  before  the  time  indicated.  Thus  in  each 
succeeding  day  the  intervals  are  longer.  Usually  in  moderately  bad 
cases  from  the  time  that  the  regime  is  started  enuresis  ceases  entirely 
and  by  the  end  of  a  week,  in  at  least  the  milder  cases,  the  child  will 
go  from  eleven  o'clock  at  night  to  six  in  the  morning  without  wetting 
the  bed. 

Etiology  of  Tetany. — Reviewing  the  literature  and  describing 
their  metabolic  and  clinical  studies.  A.  Brown  and  A.  Fletcher 
(Amcy.  Jour.  Dis.  Child.,  1915,  x,  313)  say  that  tetany  may  be  pro- 
duced by  high  carbohydrate  foods  which  have  been  subjected  to  heat 
up  to  or  over  the  boiling-point.  The  monthly  incidence  of  tetany  is 
probably  due  to  a  disturbance  of  the  gastrointestinal  tract  (consti- 
pation), decreased  internal  combustion  and  the  comparative  safety 
from  diarrhea  in  feeding  high  carbohydrate  foods  during  the  cold 
months.  A  diagnosis  of  tetany  is  suggestive  when  there  is  manifest 
kidney  inactivity  in  constipated  infants  fed  heated  foods  of  high 
carbohydrate  content.  As  a  result  of  this  improper  feeding  there  is 
produced  a  disturbance  of  the  body  salts.  At  the  height  of  the 
disease  there  is  an  almost  complete  retention  of  sodium  and  potas- 
sium (the  irritating  salts)  and  a  great  loss  of  magnesium.  As 
improvement  ensues  there  is  an  increased  flow  of  urine  accompanied 
by  a  relief  of  the  constipation,  during  which  the  stored-up  sodium  and 
potassium  are  rapidly  lost.  This  salt  disturbance  may  be  remedied 
first  by  purgation,  second  by  diuresis,  third  by  the  administration  of 
cod-liver  oil  and  phosphorus  to  build  up  the  calcium  content,  and 
fourth  by  a  change  of  diet.  The  severe  spasms  or  convulsions  may 
be  temporaril}-  relieved  by  subcutaneous  injections  of  a  solution  of 
magnesium  sulphate. 

Ajitagonism  between  the  Lactic  Acid  and  the  Spore-bearing 
Organisms  in  Milk.- — W.  S.  Kiester  (Joints  Hopk.  Hasp.  Bull.,  1915, 
xxvi,  365)  finds  that  heating  market  milk  to  temperatures  ranging 
from  55°  C.  to  65°  C.  for  thirty  minutes  results  in  a  destruction  of 
many  of  the  lactic  acid  and  intestinal  bacteria,  and  in  such  samples 
sporulating  bacteria  can  always  be  found  on  the  plates  poured  within 
twenty-four  hours.  After  this  time  the  lactic  acid  and  the  intes- 
tinal bacteria  become  the  predominant  species  in  the  milk.     The 


176  BMEF    OF    CURRENT    LITERATURE 

disappearance  of  the  spore-bearers  is  to  be  attributed  to  the  growth  of 
the  lactic  acid  organisms  in  some  instances,  to  Bacterium  welcJiii  in 
others,  and  possibly  is  due  to  their  combined  action.  At  67°  C.  the 
lactic  acid  and  intestinal  bacteria  are  usually  completely  destroyed 
and  in  milk  heated  to  this  temperature  the  spore-bearing  organisms 
multiply  rapidly  from  the  start,  but  may  at  times  yieM  to  the 
"gas  bacillus"  in  which  case  aerobic  cultures  may  be  sterile. 

The  Protection  of  Infancy  during  the  First  Five  Months  of  the 
European  War. — A.  Pinard  {Ann.  de  gyn.  et  d'obsl.,  Nov.-Dec, 
1915)  says  that  the  Central  Oihce  of  Assistance  for  Mothers  and 
Infants  arose  out  of  the  necessity  for  protecting  infant  life  in  a  time 
of  war,  when  many  women  found  themselves  pregnant  against  their 
will,  and  were  liable  to  attempt  to  sacrifice  their  infants.  Its  object 
is  to  give  to  every  woman  pregnant  or  having  an  infant  under  three 
months  old  social,  medical  and  legal  protection.  Delegates  were 
installed  in  eleven  "mairies"  of  Paris  where  such  mothers  would  be 
found.  These  delegates  were  furnished  with  lists  of  the  places  where 
rehef  could  be  given.  The  first  obstacle  that  was  encountered  was 
the  small  number  of  milk  cattle  that  were  to  be  had  in  the  neighbor- 
hood of  Paris,  from  which  milk  for  the  artificially  fed  infants  could 
be  had.  The  result  was  a  severe  epidemic  of  diarrhea  in  August  and 
September.  Hence  there  arose  the  necessity  of  giving  to  every 
mother  encouragement  to  nurse  her  child.  To  every  wife  of  a 
soldier  was  given  daily  a  sum  sufficient  to  buy  food  for  each  child. 
During  these  five  months  of  war  3876  illegitimate  infants  were 
registered  at  the  "mairies"  in  Paris.  These  women  had  no  claim  on 
military  assistance  because  they  were  unmarried.  Many  of  them 
found  themselves  in  the  street  without  means  of  livelihood.  In 
1914  a  law  was  promulgated  to  assist  such  women.  This  took  care 
of  5743  children  during  five  months  of  war.  Another  assistance 
came  by  the  "secours  de  chomage,"  which  aided  women  whose  hus- 
bands had  been  killed  in  the  war,  or  lost  in  any  way,  giving  to  the 
head  of  a  family  60  francs  a  year  for  each  child  over  thirteen  months  of 
age.  The  medical  protection  consisted  in  all  day  chnics  at  all  the 
maternity  hospitals.  In  three  of  these  establishments  20,000  con- 
sultations with  pregnant  mothers  were  given.  12,303  infants  were 
cared  for  in  public  maternities.  The  total  births  during  the  same 
period  were  16,579,  therefore  74  per  cent,  were  under  public  care. 
All  these  mothers  were  able  to  nurse  their  infants.  The  author 
considers  the  mother  who  cannot  nurse  her  infant  as  a  monster. 
The  "bon  de  nourrices"  allowed  the  mother  to  place  her  child  with 
a  wet-nurse  at  the  expense  of  the  state.  This  is  a  vicious  measure 
since  it  allows  the  mother  to  leave  her  child.  It  has  worked  untold 
harm  to  the  infants.  Under  these  measures  of  assistance  the  mor- 
tality of  the  mothers  has  decreased,  the  number  of  infants  born  dead 
has  diminished,  and  the  number  of  abandoned  infants  is  less. 
Further  assistance  should  be  given  to  these  illegitimate  infants  by 
legitimizing  them  all. 


^7? 
THE    A  IvrERIO  AJST 

JOURNAL  OF  OBSTETRICS 

AND 

DISEASES  OF  WOMEN  AND  CHILDREN. 

VOL.  LXXIV.  AUGUST.  1916.  NoT 

ORIGINAL  COMMUNICATIONS. 


THE  DUCTLESS  GLANDS  AND  THEIR  RELATION  TO  THE 

TREATMENT  OF  FUNCTIONAL  GYNECOLOGICAL 

DISEASES.* 

BY 
M.  RABINOYITZ,  M.  D.,  F.  A.  C.  S., 

Adjunct  Gynecologist  Beth  Israel  Hospital,  Gynecologist  Sydenham  Hospital, 
New  York. 

Functional  gynecological  disorders  and  their  treatment  by  means 
of  organic  extracts,  constitute  two  of  the  most  difficult  chapters  in 
gynecic  medicine  for  study  and  mastery.  Up  to  about  ten  years  ago, 
our  knowledge  concerning  their  pathology  and  therapy  was  based 
chiefly  upon  speculative  reasoning  and  empiricism.  Within  the 
past  decade,  e.xperimental  physiology  and  biochemistr}'  have 
blazoned  the  way  toward  more  accurate,  rational  and  scientific 
methods  of  diagnosis  and  treatment.  As  clinicians  we  measure 
the  value  of  experimental  research  by  the  degree  of  its  therapeutic 
applicability.  I  might  therefore  enumerate  the  different  func- 
tional disorders  and  the  organic  extracts  that  may  be  employed  in 
each  of  them,  and  consider  my  task  done.  Were  I,  however,  to  do 
this,  without  offering  some  explanation  of  the  philosophic  back- 
ground that  reflects  these  results,  you  would  be  lost  in  the  maze  of 
independent  facts,  instead  of  getting  a  good  perspective  and  being 
able  to  see  the  picture  as  a  whole.  To  obtain  a  lasting  impression, 
we  will  step  far  enough  back,  and  consider  the  following  points 
I.  What  is  a  Functional  Disease? 
II.  What  is  Internal  Secretion? 

*  Read  before  the  Eastern  Medical  Society.  June  ii,  1915. 


178  R.\BINOVITZ:    THE    DUCTLESS    GLANDS 

III.  The  Physiology  and  Physiological  Pathology  of  the  Gonads  and 
of  Some  of  the  Endocrine  Glands  imth  Which  They  are  in  Close 
Functional  and  Chemical  Correlation. 

IV.  Ovarian  Extracts,  and  the  Functional  Diseases  in  Which  They 
May  be  Employed  with  Satisfactory  Results. 

V.  Conclusions. 

I.  What  is  a  Functional  Disease? — Nurtured  in  the  school  of  cel- 
lular pathology,  we  have  been  taught  to  classify  diseases  into  organic 
and  into  functional.  By  the  former  we  understand  morbid  phe- 
nomena, which  present  distinct  tissue  changes  of  macro-  or  micro- 
scopic nature.  Under  the  latter  heading  we  group  that  large 
class  of  deviations  from  the  normal  which  are  unaccompanied  by 
structural  alterations.  Having  no  concrete  pathology,  the  study  of 
functional  diseases  has  not  received  as  serious  consideration  as  was 
given  to  the  organic  class,  and  as  a  consequence  their  treatment  is 
either  empirical,  or  what  is  worse,  not  having  been  properly  diag- 
nosed, therapeutic  methods  suitable  for  the  latter  class,  have  been 
applied  to  the  former,  with  the  most  disappointing  results  to  both 
physician  and  patient. 

In  the  light  of  modern  medicine  this  nomenclature  is  no  longer 
tenable.  To  speak  of  functional  disturbances  in  the  sense  that  they 
have  no  pathology,  is  erroneous  and  unscientific.  Progressive 
medicine  teaches  us  daily,  that  other  causes  besides  pathological 
tissue  changes,  may  be  the  etiological  factors  of  disease.  Rich- 
ets,  (66)  definition  of  the  processes  of  life,  that  "  the  li\ang  being  is 
a  chemical  mechanism  and  perhaps  nothing  else,"  opens  before  us 
new  vistas  of  medical  thought.  May  we  not  assume  that  the  defi- 
nite pathological  metamorphosis  observed  in  organic  disease,  are 
in  reality  the  end  results  of  a  preceding  functional  disorder,  whose 
progress  has  escaped  our  notice,  due  to  our  scientific  limitations? 
Are  not  the  recent  studies  in  cancer  drifting  toward  biochemical 
disturbances  as  the  cause  of  malignant  growth?  We  must  therefore 
think  of  disease  in  the  terms  of  either  morphological  or  ph\sio- 
chemical  pathology. 

Modern  psychology  furnishes  an  excellent  example  of  the  sound- 
ness of  this  assertion.  Meyer(43)  avers,  that  "from  the  point  of 
view  of  science,  behavior  and  mental  activity,  even  in  its  implicit 
or  more  subjective  forms,  is  not  more  subjective  than  the  activity 
of  the  stomach,  or  the  heart,  or  blood  serum,  or  cerebrospinal  fluid 
or  knee-jerk." 

Now  then,  if  psychology  ceases  to  be  a  puzzle,  no  longer  resisting 
the  objective  methods  of  science,  why  shall  not  the  functional  dis- 


RABINOVITZ:    THE    DUCTLESS    GLANDS  179 

turbances,  the  purely  subjective  disorders  in  the  genital  sphere,  be 
submitted  to  the  same  forms  of  study?  Why  shall  not  the  modern 
clinician,  like  the  psychologist,  who  is  adhering  closer  and  closer  to 
psychophysical  parallelism,  which  carries  him  in  his  studies  of  the 
mind,  far  beyond  what  is  done  in  the  physiology  of  the  brain,  why 
shall  he  not,  in  his  studies  of  sterility,  amenorrhea,  dysmenorrhea, 
idiopathic  uterine  hemorrhage,  precocious  or  delayed  sexual  matura- 
tion, etc.,  be  carried  beyond  the  confines  of  cellular  pathology, 
into  the  realms  of  biochemistry,  and  there  seek  solutions  for  the 
ds  orders  which  have  hitherto  baiHed  his  antiquated  methods  of 
inquiry?  These  biochemical  changes  may  reside  within  the  genera- 
tive tract,  or  in  regions  remote  from  it,  but  to  which  it  is  functionally 
and  chemically  in  close  relation. 

Functional  diseases  therefore  possess  a  distinct  and  definite  pathol- 
ogy, just  as  well  as  the  organic,  only  of  a  different  nature,  structural 
in  the  latter  instance,  and  physiochemical  in  the  former;  and  while 
morphologic  changes  are  quite  readily  detected,  many  of  the 
biochemical  alterations  are  so  subtle  in  nature,  that  with  the 
present  scientific  aids  at  our  command  some  of  them  still  remain 
unrecognized. 

II.  What  is  Internal  Secretion? — Academically  it  is  of  interest  to 
note  that  Hippocrates,  Celcius,  and  some  of  their  contemporaries 
have  entertained  views  upon  this  physiological  problem.  In  1855 
this  subject  received  its  scientific  impetus  from  Claude  Bernard  (6), 
when  he  studied  the  secretions  of  the  liver.  He  for  the  first  time 
employed  the  term  "secretion  interne."  Since  then  this  question 
has  undergone  repeated  scientific  filtrations,  its  final  crystallization 
however  has  not  been  completed  as  yet.  Let  us  consider  its  most 
important  theories  and  facts. 

If  by  internal  secretion  we  mean,  as  did  Novak  (57),  the  inter- 
change of  metabolic  products  between  the  blood  and  the  tissues  on 
the  one  hand,  and  between  the  tissues  and  the  blood  on  the  other, 
then  we  would  have  to  ascribe  this  property  to  all  the  tissues  and 
organs  in  the  body.  This  would  in  no  way  differ  from  the  ordinary 
intercellular  exchange  that  is  constantly  going  on  in  the  organism. 
Advanced  physiological  research  demands  a  more  hmited  definition. 
By  internal  secretion  we  mean  the  property  possessed  by  a  set  of 
special  and  highly  differentiated  organs,  to  produce  biologic  sub- 
stances, which  when  absorbed  into  the  blood  in  normal  amounts, 
are  capable  of  maintaining  the  organism  at  par;  but  which,  when 
their  activity  is  either  diminished  or  increased,  will  cause  a  disturb- 


180  RABINOVITZ:    THE    DUCTLESS    GLANDS 

ance  in  the  bodily  functions  terminating  in  disease,  which  will  be 
characteristic  of  the  special  gland  or  glands  so  involved. 

The  organs  endowed  with  these  properties  are  grouped  under  the 
heading  of  the  "endocrine  system."  It  includes  the  hypophysis, 
the  pineal  gland,  the  thymus,  the  thyroid,  the  parathyroids,  the 
kidneys,  the  adrenals,  the  intestinal  mucosa,  the  pancreas,  the 
aortic  glands,  the  uterus,  the  ovaries,  the  parovarium,  the  placenta, 
the  testicles,  and  the  coccygeal  gland. 

The  ductless  glands  differ  from  all  other  secreting  organs  in  this 
respect,  that  the  products  of  their  activities  are  not  poured  out 
through  distinct  anatomical  channels,  as  is  the  pancreatic  juice,  or 
the  bile,  but  reach  the  circulation  in  all  probability  through  lym- 
phatic absorption.  Another  distinguishing  physiological  feature  of 
these  organs  is,  that  their  function  is  chiefly  controlled  by  the  sym- 
pathetic nervous  system,  and  only  secondarily  and  in  a  minor  degree 
by  the  cerebrospinal  nervous  system.  The  last  mentioned  fact  has 
been  proven  experimentally  by  Knauer  (34)  and  by  Goltz  (30). 
The  former  has  transplanted  the  ovaries  under  the  skin,  without 
causing  atrophy  or  involution  of  the  uterus  for  a  considerable  length 
of  time.  The  latter  has  transected  the  spinal  cord  of  animals,  who 
conceived  and  carried  young  thereafter  normally. 

The  biochemical  products  elaborated  by  the  ductless  glands,  may 
be  divided  according  to  Biedl(7)  into  two  main  groups:  (a)  Products 
which  are  necessary  for  the  function  of  other  organs,  like  glycogen; 
[b)  Secretions,  which  Starling(7i)  calls  "hormones"  or  activators; 
i.e.,  substances  which  are  capable  of  influencing  through  the  medium 
of  the  blood,  the  functions  of  remotely  lying  organs. 

Regarding  the  nature  of  these  hormones  a  good  deal  is  still  un- 
known. With  the  exceptions  of  "adrenaline,"  which  was  first  iso- 
lated by  Takamine(77)  in  1901,  and  of  "spermine"  produced  by 
A.  Poehl,  of  Petrograd,  we  still  use  products  of  the  entire  gland, 
as  did  Brown-Sequard(8)  in  1899,  when  he  injected  himself  with 
testicular  extract. 

These  biochemical  limitations  are  undoubtedly  at  the  bottom  of 
the  many  contradictions  and  uncertainties  that  still  overshadow  the 
field  of  organotherapy.  With  the  rapid  advances  made  in  biochem- 
istry, these  difficulties  are  being  gradually  surmounted,  and  we  are 
obtaining  from  time  to  time,  not  only  purer,  but  also  more  numerous 
products,  thus  constantlj'  widening  the  field  o(  our  activities. 

Besides  the  biochemical  imperfections  in  the  organic  products  at 
our  disposal,  there  is  another  factor  which  militates  against  uniform 
results  in  their  clinical  application,  namely  our  inability  to  properly 


RABINOVITZ:    THE    DUCTLESS    GLANDS  181 

determine  in  man}'  cases,  the  exact  "interglandular  reciprocity"  or 
"chemical  correlation"  that  exists.  Pineless(62)  was  the  first  one  to 
call  attention  to  the  mutual  relation  that  exists  between  the  glands 
of  internal  secretion.  Falta(2  2),  Rudinger(67),  and  Eppinger(i9) 
have  corroborated  this  fact  experimentally.  They  have  shown  that 
disturbed  function  in  one  of  the  ductless  glands,  is  capable  of  upset- 
ing  the  physiological  equilibrium  of  other  glands  in  the  endocrine 
system. 

The  nature  of  these  disturbances  expresses  itself  in  various  forms. 
The  partial  or  complete  loss  of  function  of  one  gland  causes  another 
gland  to  hyperfunctionate  and  increase  in  size,  if  that  one  has  exerted 
upon  it  an  inhibitory  influence;  or  the  latter  will  hj'pofunctionate 
and  atrophy,  if  the  former  has  influenced  it  in  an  acceleratory  manner. 
This  increased  or  diminished  activity  on  the  part  of  any  one  of 
the  ductless  glands,  whether  the  result  of  either  experimental  or 
clinical  removal  of  another  gland,  or  due  to  pathological  processes 
within  the  same  or  other  glands,  can  be  regulated  by  the  adminis- 
tration of  extract  or  hormones  of  the  same  or  other  glands,  provided 
we  know  the  exact  reciprocal  relation  that  is  existing  between  the 
glands  in  question. 

Based  upon  these  observations,  Okintschitz(6o)  has  classified  the 
glands  of  internal  secretion  into  two  main  groups:  (i)  Synergists 
or  glands  whose  hyperfunction  and  hypertrophy  follows  the  re- 
moval of  another  gland,  or  hypofunction  and  atrophy  of  the 
same  gland  after  the  administration  of  extracts  of  the  other. 
(2)  Antagonists  or  glands  in  which  hypofunction  and  atrophy  ensues 
after  the  removal  of  another  gland,  or  hyperfunction  and  hyper- 
trophy of  the  same  gland  when  extracts  of  the  other  are  administered. 

Having  oriented  ourselves  in  the  fundamental  principles  under- 
lying the  theories  of  internal  secretion,  we  shall  now  proceed  to  a 
consideration  of  the  normal  and  abnormal  workings  of  the  endocrine 
glands  individually. 

III.  The  Physiology  and  Physiological  Pathology  of  the  Gonads  and 
of  Those  Glands  of  Internal  Secretion  with  Which  They  are  in  Close 
Functional  and  Biochemical  Correlation. — The  working  hypotheses 
upon  which  this  fascinating  study  is  based  are  in  the  main  two, 
clinical  and  experimental.  Clinically  we  note  the  following  points: 
{a)  The  morbid  phenomena  pursuant  to  disease  of  one  or  more  of 
the  ductless  glands,  {b)  The  therapeutic  value  of  the  extracts  of 
these  glands,  (c)  The  symptoms  that  follow  the  removal  of  part  or 
the  whole  of  one  or  more  glands  during  operation.  Experimentally, 
the  following  observations  are  recorded:  (a)  What  effect  the  removal 


182  RABiNOvaTz:  the  ductless  glands 

of  part  or  the  whole  of  any  one  gland  will  have  upon  the  organism  as 
a  whole,  or  upon  the  structural  and  functional  properties  of  the 
other  glands,  (b)  The  results  of  the  administration  of  extracts  of  a 
gland,  with  or  without  its  previous  removal,  or  the  removal  of 
another  gland  or  glands,  (c)  The  effects  of  homotransplantation. 
(d)  The  effects  of  heterotransplantation. 

THE    OVARY. 

The  normal  function  of  the  ovary  depends  upon  a  perfect  phys- 
iological balance  among  its  three  structural  components,  the 
follicular  apparatus,  the  corpus  luteum,  and  the  interstitial  gland. 
It  is  necessary  to  consider  these  morphological  units  separately, 
in  order  to  be  able  to  trace  the  various  ovarian  disturbances  to  their 
proper  sources. 

I.  The  follicle  apparatus  is  genetically  the  earhest  ovarian  struc- 
ture, it  makes  its  appearance  during  intrauterine  life.  Functionally 
the  primordial  ova  reach  the  height  of  their  activity  at  puberty, 
when  they  mature,  burst,  and  give  rise  to  the  formation  of  the  corpus 
luteum.  This  process  is  termed  ovulation.  It  denotes  that  the 
procreative  abilities  of  the  female  are  fully  established,  evidenced  by 
a  complete  development  of  the  se.x  organs,  the  sex  instinct,  and  by 
an  involution  of  the  thymus  and  the  pineal  glands.  In  the  vast 
majority  of  cases,  ovulation  is  accompanied  by  a  periodic  discharge 
of  blood  from  the  uterus,  known  as  menstruation.  For  a  time 
the  question  as  to  which  of  the  two  phenomena  just  described  is  the 
cause,  and  which  the  effect,  has  caused  a  good  deal  of  controversy. 
Physiological  research  and  abundant  clinical  data  have  finally  es- 
tablished the  fact  that  ovulation  may  take  place  without  menstrua- 
tion, but  the  latter  never  without  the  former. 

The  generative  faculties  thus  kindled  at  puberty,  burn  brightly 
up  to  middle  age,  then  they  flicker  dimly  to  the  end  of  this  period, 
when  they  are  finally  extinguished  at  the  menopause.  At  this  time 
also  menstruation  which  has  heralded  the  blossoming  of  sexual  life, 
now  announces  its  withering  and  decay,  it  ceases. 

As  soon  as  impregnation  has  occurred,  follicular  function  becomes 
temporarily  suspended.  The  Graafian  follicles,  as  was  shown  by 
Seitz(72),  may  continue  to  grow  during  pregnancy,  but  they  do  not 
ripen.  Ovulation  and  menstruation  are  inhibited.  Normally  this 
momentary  loss  of  follicular  function  calls  for  no  therapy.  If, 
however,  this  transient  inhibition  is  continued  beyond  the  physio- 
logical time  limits,  then  clinical  manifestations,  such  as  hyperinvolu- 


RABINOVITZ;    THE    DUCTLESS    GLANDS 


183 


tion,  protracted  amenorrhea,  lactation  atrophy,  and  relative  sterility 
appear. 

Castration  in  the  young  results  in  an  arrested  development  of  the 
genitalia,  in  an  ablation  of  sex  characteristics,  producing  the  eunu- 
choid type.  After  puberty,  the  removal  of  the  ovaries,  either  ex- 
perimentally in  animals,  or  clinically  in  the  human,  on  account  of 
pathological  complications,  causes  an  atrophy  of  the  genitalia, 
amenorrhea,  permanent  sterility,  and  a  train  of  nervous  phenomena, 
known  as  the  molimina  of  menopause. 

The  disturbances  arising  from  natural  or  acquired  ovarian  hypo- 
function  may  be  entirely  relieved,  or  ameliorated  by  the  adminis- 
tration of  ovarian  extract,  or  through  ovarian  transplantation. 
Aschner(i)  has  produced  an  arbitrary  menstrual  flow  in  animals  and 
man  with  follicular  extract  and  by  means  of  ovarian  transplanta- 
tion. Morris  (48)  has  succeeded  in  curing  a  case  of  sterility  by 
transplantation.  Martin(42)  is  somewhat  less  sanguine  about  the 
results  of  ovarian  grafting.  He  nevertheless  entertains  bright 
hopes  for  the  future,  when  the  technic  of  this  procedure  will  be- 
come more  refined,  and  points  out  the  lesson,  that  the  results  of 
autotransplantation  are  far  more  encouraging  than  are  those  of 
homotransplantation.  Okintschitz(6o)  has  succeeded  in  delaying 
uterine  atrophy  in  castrated  rabbits  by  injecting  them  from  time  to 
time  with  biovar  (follicular  extract),  but  has  failed  to  obtain  similar 
results  with  luteovar  (corpus  luteum  extract).  The  same  observer 
has  proven  clinically,  that  ovarian  hypofunction  is  most  favorably 
influenced  by  follicular  extract,  and  hyperfunction  by  corpus  luteum 
extract.  His  experimental  results  are  so  striking  that  I  have  tabu- 
lated them  for  ready  perusal: 


Series  No.  i. — Nonpubescent  Rabbits. 


No.  of 
[rabbits 


O 


Extract 
injected 

2-| 

None 

None 

Biovar 

54 

Proprovar 

52 

Proprovar 

S3 

Luteovar 
None 

S3 
0 

Time  of 
killing 


Measurements 
at  operation 


Measurements 
at  autopsy 


2  months 
2  months 
2  months 
2  weeks 
2  months 
2  months 


7.0  X  0.3  cm. 

7.0  X  0.35  cm. 
7.3  X  0.3  cm. 
7.3  X  0.3  cm. 
7.0  X  3-5  cm. 


.0  X  0.13  cm. 
.0  X  0.25  cm. 
.3X0.2  cm. 
.3  X  0.2  cm. 
.5  X  0.25  cm. 
■4  X  0.33  cm. 


184  rabinovitz:  the  ductless  glands 

Series  No.  2.- — Pubescent  Parous  Rabbits 


Yes 

None 

None 

Yes 

Proprovar 

17 

Yes 

Proprovar 

24 

Yes 

Oroprovar 

63 

Yes 

Luteovar 

24 

Yes 

Luteovar 

6,S 

No 

None 

0 

2  months 

3  weeks 

1  month 

2  3^  months 

1  month 
2}^  months 

2  months 


]8.o  X  0.4  cm. 
'7.5  X  i-S  cm. 
75  X  35  cm. 

7.5  X  3 . 5  cm. 

7.6  X  0.35  cm. 
7.6  X  0.3s  cm. 


|6. 5  X  0.3  cm. 
I7.0  X  3.5  cm. 
7.0  X  35  cm. 
7.0  X  3-5  cm. 
6.5  X  o.  IS  cm. 
j6.s  X  o.is  cm. 
'7.8  X  0.4  cm. 


The  lessons  learned  from  these  experiments  are:  (a)  The  uterus 
will  undergo  atrophy  after  castration,  and  this  atrophy  is  more 
marked  in  nonpubescent  than  in  the  pubescent  parous  rabbits. 
{b)  Subcutaneous  injections  of  biovar  or  proprovar  will  to  a  great 
extent  prevent  this  atrophy,  especially  in  the  younger  animals, 
(c)  Luteovar  is  not  possessed  of  these  properties. 

Notwithstanding  these  and  many  more  clinical  and  experimental 
facts,  all  of  which  tend  to  show  that  the  follicular  element  is  the 
factor  in  the  ovary,  which  governs,  influences,  and  maintains  sexual 
development,  with  its  sequellae,  ovulation,  menstruation,  and  fecun- 
dation; other  investigators  have  tried  to  ascribe  some  of  these 
properties  to  the  corpus  luteum.  Fraenkel(24)  claims  that  he  has 
caused  cyclical  h}^eremia  and  menstrual  changes  in  the  endometrium 
by  the  administration  of  corpus  luteum  extract.  Meyer(45), 
Ruge(68)  and  Schroeder(74)  came  to  the  support  of  this  view,  and 
have  attempted  to  show  that  there  exists  a  parallelism  between 
the  morphological  phases  in  the  corpus  luteum  and  the  varying 
structural  changes  in  the  endometrium  during  a  menstrual  cycle. 

The  prevailing  clinical,  experimental,  and  genetic  evidences  do 
not  coincide  with  the  views  just  quoted.  For  if  sexual  develop- 
ment and  activity  depend  upon  the  corpus  luteum,  then  this  struc- 
ture should  have  been  present  in  the  ovary  at  the  earliest  period  of 
its  formation.  The  uterus  reaches  the  full  degree  of  its  develop- 
ment before  puberty.  Graafian  follicles  grow  even  during  intra- 
uterine life.  Runge(69)  avers  that  he  has  found  this  to  be  the  case 
in  30  per  cent,  of  cases;  but  they  do  not  mature,  hence  no  pos- 
sibility for  corpora  lutea  to  form,  and  functionate.  The  report  of 
Prochownik(63)  that  he  has  found  a  corpus  luteum  in  a  child  three 
years  old  is  simply  a  medical  curiosity. 

Additional  light  has  been  shed  upon  this  question  by  Biedl(7) 
and  Tandler(78),  who  have  demonstrated  the  fact,  that  continued 
amenorrhea  in  cows  was  due  to  the  persistent  corpus  luteum,  which 
inhibited  follicular  function;  for  as  soon  as  the  corpus  lut-eum  was 


R.4BIN0VITZ:    THE    DUCTLESS    GLANDS  185 

destroyed,  menstruation  and  fecundation  have  immediately 
returned. 

Without  culling  many  more  examples  from  the  vast  literature,  we 
may  conclude  by  saying,  that  the  power  which  promotes  the  de- 
velopment of  the  sexual  organs  in  early  life,  and  helps  to  maintain 
their  acti%'ity  later  on,  is  inherent  in  the  follicular  apparatus. 

II.  The  Corpus  Luteum. — ^This  structure  appears  in  the  ovary 
after  the  ripening  of  the  Graafian  follicles  has  commenced.  It  is 
formed  by  the  cells  of  the  membrana  granulosa  and  during  its 
evolutionary  and  involutionary  periods,  presents  definite  structural 
characteristics.  These  have  been  most  thoroughly  studied  and 
described  by  Meyer(45),  K-Uge(68),  Miller(46)  and  Frank(25).  A 
detailed  consideration  of  these  morphological  phases  would  carry 
us  beyond  the  scope  of  this  paper.  For  our  present  purpose  a  mere 
enumeration  of  them  would  suffice.  They  are  in  brief:  (a)  the  pro- 
liferative period,  (6)  the  period  of  vascularization,  (c)  the  period  of 
ripeness,  and  {d)  the  period  of  regression. 

The  cyclical  changes  in  the  endometrium,  which  have  been 
studied,  first  by  Kundrat  and  Engelmann(35),  and  later  on  most 
painstakingly  described  by  Hitchmann  and  Adler(3i),  have  been 
subdivided  into  four  states,  the  premenstrual,  the  menstrual,  the 
postmenstrual,  and  the  interval.  According  to  some  observers,  a 
functional  relationship  exists  between  the  cycHcal  changes  in  the 
corpus  luteum,  and  those  of  the  endometrium.  The  true  physio- 
logical significance  of  these  morphologic  synchronisms  is  still  un- 
established,  owing  perhaps  to  the  clinical  difliculties  that  such  a 
study  offers,  in  being  unable  to  observe  simultaneously,  the  struc- 
tural changes  in  the  endometrium  and  in  the  corpus  luteum.  We 
shall  therefore  leave  this  mooted  problem,  and  proceed  to  a  con- 
sideration of  better  known  facts. 

Ovulation  as  is  well  known  may  terminate  either  menstruation 
or  pregnancy.  Two  types  of  corpora  lutea  would  thus  be  formed: 
(a)  corpus  luteum  spurium,  in  the  former  instance,  {b)  corpus 
luteum  verum,  in  the  latter  case.  The  histological  differentiation 
between  the  two  types  has  of  late  been  the  subject  of  close  in- 
vestigation, and  since  it  is  of  practical  importance  it  deserves  our 
attention.  Aschoff(2)  states  that  the  corpus  luteum  of  early 
pregnancy  contains  no  free  blood,  or  only  minute  traces  thereof, 
while  the  corpus  luteum  of  menstruation  shows  distinct  hemorrhages 
during  the  period  of  vascularization.  Miller(46)  laj^s  stress  upon 
the  presence  of  colloid  material  in  the  corpus  luteum  during  the  earlj- 
months  of  pregnancy,  which  may  also  be  found  in  the  granulosa 


186  R.\B1N0VITZ:    THE    DUCTLESS    GLANDS 

during  the  puerperium.  Calcium  deposits  also  occur  quite  fre- 
quently up  to  the  fifth  month  of  pregnancy.  Marcoty(47)  adds 
another  differential  point;  he  states  that  the  corpus  luteum  of  preg- 
nancy contains  no  fat,  or  only  a  small  amount  of  it,  while  the 
corpus  luteum  of  menstruation  shows  distinct  fat  infiltration. 
Besides  the  academic  value  of  these  differential  points,  they  are  also 
of  importance  in  forensic  medicine,  as  they  assist  in  diagnosing  the 
existence  and  the  period  of  gestation. 

The  corpus  luteum  begins  to  functionate  as  soon  as  it  becomes  a 
structural  entity.  As  early  as  1874  Gustav  Born,  quoted  by  Vin- 
cent (80),  surmised  that  the  corpus  luteum  might  be  an  organ  of 
internal  secretion.  From  hazy  notions  we  have  gradually  arrived 
at  certainties,  and  to-day  the  functions  of  the  corpus  luteum  are 
almost  axiomatic.     Its  chief  properties  are: 

1.  To  sensitize  the  uterine  mucosa,  producing  the  cychcal  changes 
of  menstruation. 

2.  To  prepare  a  favorable  soil  for  the  nidation  of  the  impregnated 
ovum,  by  inhibiting  temporarily,  further  follicular  ripening,  and  thus 
the  occurrence  of  the  estrus  (Loeb,  39). 

3.  To  foster  the  implanted  ovum  during  the  early  weeks  of  preg- 
nancy and  to  exert  this  influence  upon  it  throughout  the  entire 
period  of  gestation.  Loeb(39)  and  Fraenkel(24)  have  shown 
experimentally  that  operative  removal  of  the  corpus  luteum  during 
the  first  six  weeks  of  pregnancy  will  cause  abortion  or  an  absorption 
of  the  ovum.  The  writer  has  had  several  cases  that  have  proven 
this  truism.  It  is  therefore  advisable  not  to  operate  on  ovarian 
tumors  complicating  pregnancy,  before  the  third  month  of  gestation, 
unless  urgent  reasons  dictate  otherwise. 

4.  To  counteract  to  a  great  extent  the  noxious  effects  of  pregnancy. 
Some  clinicians  are  now  availing  themselves  of  this  fact,  and  are 
emploj'ing  corpus  luteum  extract  in  the  treatment  of  toxemia  of 
pregnancy. 

III.  The  Interstitial  Gland. — In  1863,  Pfluger(65)  described  the 
presence  of  epitheloid-like  cells  containing  fat  in  the  stroma  of  mam- 
malian ovaries.  He  considered  these  cells  to  be  either  storehouses 
of  fat  for  the  follicles,  or  as  fatty  degenerations  of  ovarian  elements. 
Pfltiger's  report  it  seems  has  aroused  but  little  interest,  for  we  find 
that  it  was  not  until  1902,  when  Limon(4o)  and  Bouin(9)  for  the 
first  time  described  a  similar  structure  in  human  ovary,  that  the 
attention  of  physiologists  has  been  attracted  to  its  importance. 

Morphologically  these  cells  are  arranged  according  to  Limon(4o), 
in  an  orderly  fashion,  in  the  form  of  strands,  along  the  course  of 


RABINOVITZ:    THE    DUCTLESS    GLANDS  187 

blood-vessels,  and  bear  a  close  resemblance  to  the  adrenal,  and  to 
the  corpus  luteum  cells.  This  grouping  suggests  glandular  formation, 
hence  their  function  is  most  probably  secretory.  The  term  "in- 
terstitial" has  been  assigned  to  these  masses  of  cells,  on  account  of 
their  pecuhar  situation,  being  found  most  frequently  in  the  connec- 
tive-tissue interstices.  In  the  cortex  of  the  ovary,  the  interstitial 
cells  are  scattered,  due  to  the  presence  of  the  folhcles  and  the  corpora 
lutea,  while  in  the  medullary  portion  they  are  more  compact,  richly 
vascularized,  so  that  each  cell  is  surrounded  by  capillaries,  almost 
on  all  sides. 

Many  other  investigators  have  followed  up  the  researches  of  Limon 
and  Bouin  and  have  arrived  at  various  conclusions.  Fraenkel(24) 
after  examining  the  ovaries  of  forty-five  different  species  offered 
the  following  conclusions:  (a)  The  interstitial  gland  is  inconstant  in 
its  occurrence,  especially  in  the  higher  types  of  mammals,  in  monkeys 
and  in  man.  (b)  It  varies  in  its  distribution  from  time  to  time, 
being  well  organized  and  occupying  the  whole  ovarian  structure  at 
one  time,  and  consisting  of  but  a  few  scattered  cells  at  another  time, 
(c)  Owing  to  the  fact  that  it  is  genetically  a  derivative  of  the  end 
products  of  follicular  degeneration,  its  physiological  significance  is 
doubtful. 

Wallart(8i),  R.  Meyer(45),  and  Keller(36)  state  that  during 
pregnancy  there  is  an  increase  of  the  interstitial  elements  in  the 
human  ovary.  Seitz(74)  on  the  other  hand  considers  the  appear- 
ance of  these  cells  as  due  to  the  hyperemia  of  gestation,  and  not  to 
an  hyperplasia  of  interstitial  elements. 

Other  factors  which  prevent  and  inhibit  the  development  of  the 
interstitial  gland  are  inanition,  poisoning,  and  hypofunction  of 
correlated  glands  of  the  endokrine  system.  Experiments  on  dogs 
have  shown  that  animals  who  under  normal  conditions  present  this 
structure  before  puberty  most  regularly,  fail  to  do  so  when  subjected 
to  hunger,  wasting  diseases,  or  when  deprived  of  other  glands  of 
internal  secretion,  which  have  influenced  it  antagonistically. 

Aschner(i)  in  his  recent  exhaustive  studies  takes  exception  to 
Fraenkel's  views.  He  claims  that  the  interstitial  gland  of  the  ovary 
is  ontogenically  as  well  as  phylogenetically  a  distinct  morphological 
entity,  and  that  it  has  a  reciprocal  relation  to  the  corpus  luteum. 
The  time  when  it  is  most  predominant  is  during  the  first  year  of  life, 
it  then  begins  to  regress  step  by  step,  up  to  time  of  puberty,  when 
with  the  formation  of  the  first  corpus  luteum  it  disappears  altogether. 
Aschner  also  suggests   that   the   term   "pubertatsdruse"   is   more 


188  ILABINOVITZ :    THE    DUCTLESS    GLANDS 

descriptive  of  this  structure  than  the  term  "interstitial,"  which  has 
been  used  hitherto. 

In  cases  of  hydatidiform  mole,  andchorioepithelioma,  Stoeckel(76) 
and  Boshagen(io)  claim  to  have  found  the  interstitial  gland,  while  in 
other  pathological  conditions,  such  as  inflammatory  disease  of  the 
adnexa,  myoma,  chlorosis,  etc.,  did  not  lead  to  its  formation. 

The  interstitial  gland  of  the  ovary  is  therefore  a  structure  of  early 
life,  puberty  marks  the  end  of  its  existence,  and  its  occurrence  in  the 
ovaries  of  the  adult  constitutes  one  of  the  rarest  histological  findings. 
About  the  role  it  plays  in  the  realm  of  internal  secretion  we  have  as 
yet  no  positive  knowledge.  Based  upon  morphologic  premises,  we 
may  say  that  its  physiological  properties,  if  any,  are  in  the  main 
concerned  with  the  formative  period  of  life,  and  its  influence  upon 
vital  processes  after  puberty  is  hardly  conceivable. 

Epitome  of  Ovarian  Functions. — Experimental  investigations,  mor- 
phologic studies,  and  chnical  observations  thus  far  obtained,  warrant 
these  deductions: 

(a)  The  female  sexual  gland  is  a  compound  organ,  containing 
three  structural  elements,  two  of  which,  the  follicle  apparatus  and 
the  corpus  luteum,  are  permanent  in  their  existence,  while  the  third, 
the  interstitial  gland,  if  at  all  present,  may  be  found  only  in  the 
ovaries  of  the  very  young. 

{b)  The  ovary  contains  two  distinct  active  principles,  the  Graafian 
follicle  extract  and  the  corpus  luteum  extract. 

(c)  The  intraglandular  relations  of  the  ovary  are  synergistic,  the 
interglandular  relations  vary,  depending  upon  which  of  the  two 
structural  elements  we  are  considering,  for  they  bear  different 
reciprocities  to  the  rest  of  the  ductless  glands. 

{d)  Sexual  development  and  maturation  is  to  a  great  extent  de- 
pendent upon  the  follicular  apparatus. 

(e)  The  corpus  luteum  becomes  physiologically  important  after 
impregnation  has  occurred;  it  continues  to  exert  this  influence  during 
pregnancy,  and  in  a  lesser  degree  throughout  the  period  of  lactation. 

THE   PLACENTA. 

In  addition  to  being  the  essential  nutritive  and  respiratory  organ 
of  the  fetus,  the  placenta  also  exerts  an  acceleratory  influence  upon 
the  uterine  hypertrophy  and  hyperplasia  during  pregnancy.  This 
function  it  performs  by  virtue  of  its  active  principle  or  hormone, 
"chorin."  Okintschitz(6o)  experimented  with  placental  extract 
upon  castrated  rabbits,  and  has  been  convinced  that  uterine  atrophy 


RABINOVITZ:    THE    DUCTLESS    GLANDS  189 

could  be  prevented  with  far  greater  success  by  the  subcutaneous 
injections  of  chorin,  than  with  biovar  or  proprovar  (follicular  ex- 
tract). Halban(32)  has  shown  that  morphologically,  the  chorionic 
cells  and  those  of  the  cumulus  oophorus  resemble  each  other  very 
closely. 

The  structural  similarities  between  the  chorionic  cells  and  parts 
of  the  ovary  make  their  functional  correlation  more  intimate. 
Hence  the  reason  why  the  placenta  is  capable  of  supplementing  the 
follicular  function  with  greater  efficiency,  when  the  latter's  activities 
are  temporarily  suspended.  The  interglandular  correlation  between 
the  placenta  and  the  follicular  apparatus,  as  far  as  their  influence 
upon  the  uterus  is  concerned  is  synergistic,  and  antagonistic  to  the 
corpus  luteum. 

Since  chorin  is  a  more  powerful  agent  in  producing  uterine 
hypertrophy  than  the  extracts  obtained  from  the  Graafian  follicles, 
would  it  not  be  advisable  to  employ  it,  instead  of  the  latter,  when  we 
desire  to  produce  an  enlargement  of  that  organ,  as  in  cases  of  under- 
developed uteri,  infantile  type.  In  cases  of  functional  amenorrhea, 
it  is  also  likely  to  produce  beneficial  results,  for  we  have  recently 
learned  that  the  uterine  mucosa  as  such  also  plays  an  important  role 
in  the  phenomenon  of  menstruation,  by  reacting  upon  the  ovaries. 

THE    MAMMARY    GLAND. 

The  mammary  glands  like  the  uterus  owe  their  development  and 
growth  to  the  follicular  portion  of  the  ovary.  During  gestation 
they  undergo  hypertrophy  preparatory  to  their  hyperfunction 
at  the  time  of  lactation.  By  what  power  or  influence  is  this  increase 
in  size  and  function  brought  about?  It  is  probable  that  during 
gestation  their  progressive  growth  may  in  part  be  influenced  by  the 
placenta.  During  lactation,  however,  the  placenta  has  ceased  to 
exist,  the  follicular  function  is  also  in  abeyance,  and  the  only  gonad 
that  is  persisting  is  the  corpus  luteum.  To  this  gland  then  must  the 
acceleratory  or  antagonistic  properties  relative  to  the  mammary 
glands  be  ascribed. 

Clinically  we  note  that  the  onset  of  menstruation  in  a  lactating 
woman  diminishes  or  totally  stops  the  flow  of  milk.  Conversely, 
prolonged  lactation  has  a  tendency  to  defer  the  return  of  the  men- 
strual periods.     How  is  this  alteration  of  function  accomplished? 

The  intraglandular  relation  between  the  corpus  luteum  and  the 
Graafian  follicles  is  synergistic,  i.e.,  inhibitory.  Therefore,  during 
lactation,  when  the  corpus  luteum  is  in  ascendency,  the  follicular 


190  RABiNovnz:  the  ductless  glands 

function  is  inhibited  and  no  menstruation  occurs.  On  the  other 
hand,  as  soon  as  the  follicular  function  is  rehabilitated,  the  power  of 
the  corpus  luteum  wanes,  it  is  no  longer  able  to  exert  its  antagonistic 
or  acceleratory  influences  upon  the  mammary  glands,  and  milk 
secretion  stops. 

These  physiological  facts  lead  us  to  the  conclusion  that  the  inter- 
glandular  relation  between  the  mammary  glands  and  the  ovary  is 
"antagonistic"  to  the  follicular  apparatus  up  to  puberty,  and  to 
corpus  luteum  during  gestation  and  especially  so  during  lactation. 

In  relation  to  the  uterus,  the  mammary  glands  bear  distinct 
"synergistic"  properties.  During  lactation  uterine  contractions  are 
most  common,  and  if  nursing  is  persisted  in  for  too  long  a  period, 
hyperinvolution,  with  the  subsequent  lactation  atrophy  occurs. 
Okintschitz(6o)  has  injected  castrated  rabbits  with  "mammin" 
(mammary  gland  extract)  and  has  noted  that  it  hastens  uterine 
atrophy.  Mammin  is  therefore  a  potent  adjuvant  to  the  corpus 
luteum  in  causing  a  diminution  in  the  size  of  the  uterus,  and  forms  a 
physiological  antithesis  to"chorin"  (placental  extract)  which  supple- 
ments the  follicular  function  in  enhancing  and  maintaining  uterine 
hypertrophy. 

Since  mammin  and  luteovar  exert  the  same  influence  upon  the 
uterus,  functional  menorrhagia  or  metrorrhagia  will  be  greatly 
benefited  by  corpus  luteum  therapy;  by  inhibiting  follicular  function, 
mammin  will  also  yield  gratifying  results  by  causing  uterine  con- 
tractions and  atrophy.  It  also  seems  plausible  to  employ  in  cases 
of  mammary  hj'pofunction,  besides  the  extracts  of  the  same  gland, 
also  the  extracts  of  its  antagonist,  the  corpus  luteum,  which  will 
accelerate  its  function. 

THE     THYROID     GLAND. 

Castration  causes  an  enlargement  of  the  thyroid  gland.  If 
castration  is  followed  by  the  administration  of  follicular  extract, 
the  thyroid  will  retain  its  physiological  proportions.  The  therapeutic 
employment  of  corpus  luteum  extract  does  not  prevent  the  thyroid 
hypertrophy  subsequent  to  castration.  Pregnancy  also  causes  an 
increase  in  the  size  of  the  thyroid. 

From  our  knowledge  of  glandular  reciprocity,  the  above  quoted 
experimental  and  clinical  facts  place  the  ovary  and  the  thjToid  in 
the  category  of  synergists;  in  reality,  however,  they  are  antagonists. 
Let  us  unravel  this  paradox. 

In  Basedow's  disease,  the  hyperfunction  of  the  thyroid  may  or 
may  not  be  accompanied  by  hypertrophy  of  the   gland.     Chrus- 


RABINO^^TZ:  the  ductless  glands  191 

talew(i2)  has  shown  that  sections  taken  from  thyroids  in  cases  of 
Grave's  disease  contained  but  little  colloid,  which  was  in  a  state  of 
liquefaction,  it  stained  poorly,  and  in  some  places  it  was  wanting 
altogether.  The  follicular  epithelium  on  the  other  hand  showed  a 
marked  proliferation,  which  indicated  hyperf unction.  Kraus(37) 
explains  the  paucity  of  colloid  in  the  thyroid  in  cases  of  Grave's  as 
due  to  a  rapid  discharge  of  the  thyroid  products  into  the  blood 
and  the  lymph  channels. 

The  enlargement  of  the  thyroid  observed  after  castration,  or  during 
pregnancy,  must  be  viewed  in  the  light  of  retention  hypertrophy  and 
not  of  hyperfunction.  For  these  thyroids  do  not  present  an  hv'per- 
plasia  of  the  epithelial,  lining  of  their  acini.  The  manner  in  which 
this  enlargement  is  brought  about  is  as  follows: 

Since  "antagonists"  influence  each  other  in  an  acceleratory 
manner,  castration  removes  the  stimulating  influence  upon  the  thy- 
roid, this  gland  ceases  to  be  as  active  as  before,  or  the  organism  as  a 
whole,  does  not  require  as  much  of  its  secretions  as  it  did  hitherto, 
hence  a  temporary  passive  and  relative  hyperproduction  of  colloid 
ensues,  with  the  resulting  increase  in  the  size  of  the  thyroid.  Preg- 
nancy causes  the  same  changes  in  the  thyroid  gland,  due  to  a  tem- 
porary suspension  of  ovarian  function. 

That  the  theory  of  retention  hypertrophy  is  correct,  is  evidenced 
by  the  clinical  facts  that  thyroid  hypertrophy  accompanying  preg- 
nancy, or  the  one  following  castration,  does  not  present  symptoms 
of  hyperthyroidism.  The  simple  enlarged  thyroids  of  multiparas 
is  another  well-known  observation. 

The  interglandular  relation  existing  between  the  thyroid  and  the 
mammary  gland  is  also  antagonistic.  This  is  borne  out  e.xperi- 
mentally,  for  injections  of  mammin  help  in  maintaining  the 
colloid  accumulations  in  the  thyroid  in  its  highest  degree  of  relative 
hj-persecretion. 

To  sum  up  then  we  may  state  that "  the  interglandular  relation 
between  the  thyroid  on  the  one  hand  and  the  ovary  and  the  mam- 
mary gland  on  the  other  is  "antagonistic,"  although  positive  his- 
tological and  clinical  data  are  still  wanting.  Based  upon  this 
partial  truth,  we  may  assume  that  cases  of  hypoovarism  could  be 
benefited  by  thyroid  therapy,  as  well  as  cases  of  hypothyroidism 
should  receive  in  addition  to  thyroid  extract  also  follicular  extract. 

THE  PITUITARY  BODY. 

Directly  behind  the  chiasm,  suspended  by  a  thin,  soft  stem,  known 
as  the  infundibulum,  is  an  irregularly  round  gray  mass,  the  hypophy- 


192  R.\BINOVITZ:    THE    DUCTLESS    GLANDS 

sis.  It  lies  in  the  hypophyseal  fossa  of  the  sella  turcica,  and  is 
composed  of  two  lobes,  an  anterior  and  a  posterior. 

Embryologically,  the  anterior  lobe  is  developed  from  the  epiblast 
of  the  buccal  cavity,  the  posterior  lobe  from  the  embryonic  brain. 

Histologically,  the  anterior  lobe  is  composed  of  three  types  of  cells, 
eosinophiles,  basophiles,  and  basal  cells.  These  cells  bear  a  quan- 
titative relation  to  one  another,  in  the  order  just  enumerated.  The 
posterior  lobe  consists  of  nerve  tissue. 

Highly  differentiated  structurally,  the  pituitary  body  possesses  a 
still  more  complex  physiology.  Before  puberty,  the  function  of 
the  hypophysis  is  to  assist  in  part  the  as  yet  incompletely  developed 
ovary,  in  promoting  sexual  maturation,  it  also  maintains  growth 
equilibrium.  Cushing(i5),  Ascoli  and  Lagnoni(4)  have  shown  that 
hypophysectomy  performed  before  puberty,  will  inhibit  the  develop- 
ment of  the  genitalia,  it  will  retard  body  growth,  causing  dwarfism, 
and  produce  a  clinical  entity  known  as  Frohlich's  syndrome(26)  or 
dystrophia  adiposito  genitalis. 

After  puberty,  the  removal  of  the  hj^Dophysis  will  cause  adiposity, 
sluggishness,  atrophy  of  the  genitalia,  loss  of  hair,  and  finally  gly- 
cosuria, coma  and  death. 

Hypophyseal  hypofunction,  resulting  from  functional  or  organic 
disturbances  produces  symptoms  analogous  in  character  to  those 
following  the  experimental  removal  of  this  gland,  only  of  a  more  in- 
siduous  type. 

Pituitary  hyperfunction  will  cause  an  enlargement  of  the  skeleton, 
resulting  in  the  well-known  disease  acromegaly  in  adults,  or  gigan- 
tism with  precocious  sexual  maturity  in  the  young. 

Since  over-  or  underactivity  of  the  hypophysis  is  capable  of 
influencing  the  growth  and  the  development  of  the  sexual  organs  in  a 
definite  and  direct  measure,  physiological  disturbances  in  sexual 
glands  ought  to  reflect  upon  the  pituitary  with  equal  certainty  and 
constancy. 

Castration  causes  an  enlargement  of  the  pituitary  body  (anterior 
lobe)  with  a  consequent  hyperfunction,  expressing  itself  in  an 
increase  in  the  size  of  the  body.  Fichera  (27),  Tandler  (79),  and 
Meyer(52)  have  found  that  this  hypertrophy  is  due  to  an  hyperplasia 
of  the  eosinophiles.  Okintschitz  (60),  on  the  other  hand,  reports 
that  castration  is  followed  by  an  increase  in  the  size  and  number  of 
the  basal  cells. 

Pregnancy  also  produces  an  enlargement  of  the  hypophysis  (an- 
terior lobe).  Comte(i4)  was  the  first  one  to  note  this  phenomenon. 
Erdheim  and  Stumme(2o)  have  described  the  histological  changes 


RABINOVITZ:    THE    DUCTLESS    GLANDS  193 

that  take  place  in  the  pituitary  during  gestation  as  follows:  there 
is  an  increase  in  the  size  and  number  of  the  basal  cells,  their  limiting 
membranes  become  more  distinct,  granules  appear  within  the  proto- 
plasm which  stain  with  various  dye  stuffs.  So  constant  are  these 
structural  changes  that  the  term  "Schwangerschaftszellen"has  been 
given  to  these  cells.  The  hypertrophy  in  the  pituitary  is  at  times  so 
marked,  that  by  its  pressure  on  the  chiasm  it  may  cause  hemianopsia. 
This  has  occurred  twice  in  the  writer's  experience.  The  hj'perfunc- 
tion  of  the  pituitary  during  pregnancy,  manifests  itself  by  the  general 
enlargement  of  the  body,  especially  of  the  extremities  and  the  face, 
thus  resembling  a  mild  form  of  acromegaly. 

Another  clinical  fact  worthy  of  note  is,  that  while  the  enlargement 
of  the  thyroid  during  pregnancy  does  not  mean  hj^erthyroidism,  and 
the  hypertrophy  of  the  hypophysis  at  this  period  does  not  indicate 
acromegaly,  yet  it  seems  that  the  mild  irritations  set  up  in  these 
glands  after  repeated  hypertrophies  will,  in  some  cases,  lead  at  last 
also  to  an  hyperfunction.  Hyperthyroidism  and  acromegaly  are 
therefore  more  frequently  seen  in  multiparae  than  in  nulliparae, 
and  with  greater  preponderance  in  those  multiparae  who  have  borne 
their  young  at  short  intervals. 

Castration  followed  b}'  injections  of  chorin  (placental  extract), 
which  simulates  follicular  extract  in  some  of  its  physiological  prop- 
erties, causes  an  increase  in  the  eosinophiles  of  the  anterior  lobe 
of  the  pituitary.  Injections  of  luteovar  fail  to  influence  the  his- 
tological changes  in  the  pituitary,  and  the  gland  presents  the  same 
appearance  as  does  the  one  of  the  castrated,  but  not  injected  animals. 
Okintschitz(6o)  agrees  with  other  observers  on  the  question  of 
hypertrophy  and  hyperplasia  of  the  pituitary  that  follows  castra- 
tion, but  differs  from  some  on  the  point  as  to  which  of  the  three  types 
of  cells  in  the  anterior  lobe  undergo  structural  changes  under  various 
physiological  and  pathological  states. 

This  divergence  of  opinion  is  not  only  limited  to  the  histological 
phase  of  the  problem,  but  the  views  on  the  relations  of  the  ovary  and 
the  pituitary  to  metabolism  are  also  at  variance.  Thus  Alder  (5), 
Christofoleti  (16),  and  Munzer(s3)  consider  the  interglandular 
relations  between  the  ovary  and  the  hypophysis  to  be  antagonistic, 
on  account  of  the  contrasting  influences  they  exert  upon  bony 
growth  and  adrenal  glycosuria.  From  the  morphologic  studies, 
however,  we  know  that  the  hypertrophy  and  hyperplasia  that 
takes  place  in  the  hj'pophysis  after  castration,  or  when  the  follicular 
function  is  temporarily  suspended,  places  these  two  glands  rather  in 
the  class  of  "synergists." 


194  RABINOVITZ:    THE    DUCTLESS    GLANDS 

Another  potent  reason  why  our  knowledge  concerning  the  inter- 
glandular  reciprocity  between  the  pituitary  and  the  ovary  is  still 
shrouded  with  many  uncertainties,  is  the  totally  different  anatomy 
and  physiology  of  its  -two  lobes.  So  far  we  have  established  the 
fact,  based  upon  structural  and  functional  data,  that  the  ovary  and 
the  hypophysis  are  synergists,  but  we  know  practically  nothing  of 
the  biochemistry  of  the  anterior  lobe  that  makes  these  results 
possible.  On  the  other  hand,  we  know  that  the  posterior  lobe 
possesses  a  definite  hormone  "pituitrin,"  which  is  able  on  raising, 
the  blood  pressure,  to  contract  involuntary  muscles,  to  strengthen 
the  heart,  to  promote  diuresis,  and  to  cause  uterine  contractions 
in  a  most  pronounced  form.  Pharmacodynamically  then,  we  are 
well  posted  about  the  properties  of  the  posterior  lobe,  but  we  are 
still  in  the  dark  about  its  interglandular  correlation.  Experimental 
physiology  has  thus  far  added  nothing  definite  on  this  point.  Re- 
moval of  the  posterior  lobe  seems  to  cause  no  detrimental  results, 
although  Cushing(i5)  claims  that  it  is  essential  to  life. 

THE   PINEAL   BODY    OR    EPIPHYSIS    CEREBRI. 

This  is  a  flattened,  pear-shaped  body  which  hes  below  the  splen- 
ium  of  the  corpus  callosum  in  the  transverse  cerebral  fissure.  Its 
base  is  in  front  and  is  connected  with  the  diencephalon  through  the 
habenula;  the  ape.x  lies  posteriorly  and  hangs  freely  down  over  the 
corpora  quadrigemina  of  the  mesencephalon  enclosed  by  pia  mater 
and  united  to  the  tela  choroidea  of  the  third  ventricle. 

Embryologically  considered,  the  epiphysis  is  a  vestigial  remnant 
of  a  primitive  dorsal  eye.  It  is  doubtful  whether  at  any  time  in  the 
process  of  evolution  of  the  vertebrates,  the  pineal  eye  has  ever  func- 
tionated. Biedl(7)  states  that  the  pineal  body  undergoes  involution 
at  about  the  seventh  year  of  life,  when  it  is  replaced  by  connective 
tissue  hyperplasia  and  a  deposit  of  lime  known  as  "acervulus" 
or  brain  sand. 

The  anatomical  inaccessibility  and  the  doubt  of  its  being  pos- 
sessed of  internal  secretory  properties,  on  account  of  its  embryologic 
derivation,  have  for  a  long  time  served  as  deterring  factors  in  the 
experimental  study  of  the  physiology  of  the  pineal  gland.  Within 
the  past  decade  many  of  these  difficulties  have  been  surmounted,  and 
the  experimental  physiologists  have  been  able  to  contribute  a  good 
deal  of  interesting,  though  as  yet,  not  conclusive  information,  about 
the  normal  and  abnormal  functions  of  the  epiphysis. 

The  morphological  tissue  changes  to  which  this  gland  is  heir,  run 


RABINOVITZ:    THE    DUCTLESS    GLANDS  195 

the  gamut  of  morbid  anatomy.  In  the  researches  of  Neuman  (58), 
Weigert  (83),  and  Falta(23)  we  find  recorded  that  almost  ever)'  form 
of  tumor  formation  has  affected  this  gland,  the  teratoma,  however, 
being  predominant.  This  disease  has  a  predilection  for  the  male  sex, 
and  occurs  chiefly  during  the  first  seven  years  of  life. 

The  symptoms  caused  by  tumors  of  the  epiphysis  are  (a)  local  and 
(b)  trophic.  The  study  of  the  former  group  belongs  to  the  domain  of 
neurolog>^,  so-  we  will  consider  the  latter.  The  nutritional  disorders 
that  manifest  themselves  as  a  result  of  pineal  tumors  are:  a  rapid 
increase  in  the  length  of  the  body,  a  gain  in  adiposity,  and  sexual  and 
mental  precocity. 

Extirpation  of  the  pineal  gland  have  given  varied  results  in  the 
hands  of  different  investigators.  Biedl(7)  and  Dandy(i8)  have 
noted  no  physiological  disturbances  in  the  pinealectomized  animals, 
who  have  survived  the  operations  from  three  to  eight  weeks.  They 
are  of  the  opinion  that  the  epiphysis  is  not  essential  to  life,  and  that  it 
possesses  no  endocrine  properties.  Foa(29)  reports  a  retardation  of 
growth  and  mental  development  after  epiphysectomy  for  the  first 
three  months  following  the  operation,  but  that  there  was  a  hyper- 
development  of  the  generative  organs  and  the  secondary  sex  char- 
acteristics. In  about  eight  to  twelve  months  later  these  animals 
appeared  to  be  as  normal  as  the  controls.  Exner  and  Boese(2i) 
reported  that  in  the  six  animals,  out  of  the  ninety-five  experimented 
upon,  who  have  lived  up  to  puberty,  no  somatic  or  sexual  defects 
were  discernible. 

The  feeding  experiments  of  Dana  and  Berkley (17),  McCord(5s), 
and  Sarteschi(75),  of  pineal  substance  to  animals  and  human  beings, 
have  resulted  in  an  increase  of  weight,  in  an  improved  mental  state, 
and  in  sexual  precocity. 

Injections  of  pineal  extracts  intravenously  by  Ott  and  Scott(6i), 
have  given  results,  as  far  as  the  circulatory  apparatus  was  concerned, 
similar  to  those  obtained  from  corpus  luteum  extract.  After  an 
initial  depression  there  follows  a  prolonged  rise  of  blood  pressure, 
without  any  alteration  in  the  pulse  rate.  It  also  causes  a  vaso- 
dilatation of  the  kidneys,  thus  increasing  diuresis.  The  pregnant 
uterus  shows  marked  contractions,  but  it  has  no  effect  upon  the 
virgin  uterus.  The  functions  of  the  mammary  gland  are  most 
favorably  influenced  by  intravenous  injections  of  one-third  of  a 
grain  of  pineal  substance,  which  has  produced  a  marked  increase  of 
milk  secretion. 

Castration  causes  an  atrophy  of  the  pineal  gland,  although  Sar- 
teschi(75)  could  not  verify  this  fact  with  his  experiments.     Weigh- 


196  R.\BINO\^Tz:  the  ductless  glantjs 

ing  carefully  the  clinical  and  the  experimental  data  at  our  command, 
regarding  the  physiology  of  the  pineal  body,  we  find  ourselves  be- 
tween two  extremes,  the  nihilism  of  Dandy(i8)  who  denies  any  phys- 
iological importance  to  this  gland,  and  the  more  conservative  views 
of  Marburg(56),  who  has  attempted  to  formulate  a  distinct  pineal 
clinical  entity.  He  classified  all  epiphyseal  disorders  under  three 
headings:  (a)  hypopinealism,  characterized  by  an  hypertrophy  of 
the  genitals,  (b)  hyperpinealism,  typified  by  adiposity,  and  (c) 
apineahsm,  manifested  by  cachexia. 

•  The  later  view  is  the  one  accepted  by  most  authorities,  and  from 
the  structural  changes  that  take  place  in  the  genitalia  after  pine- 
alectomy,  or  after  the  natural  involution  of  this  structure,  and  vice 
versa,  the  changes  that  are  seen  in  pineal  gland  after  oophorectomy, 
lead  us  to  conclude  that  their  interglandular  correlation  is  "syner- 
gistic," for  it  is  apparent  that  the  pineal  gland  during  its  e.xistence 
has  exercised  an  inhibitory  influence  upon  the  sex  organs. 

THE    THYMUS. 

It  is  only  within  recent  years  that  the  thymus  has  been  considered 
as  part  of  the  endocrine  system,  endowed  with  functions  of  internal 
secretion. 

Its  main  function  seems  to  be  the  production  of  lymphoc3^tes, 
especially  during  early  life.  Bang(ii)  has  found  from  five  to  six 
times  as  man}-  nuclear  elements  in  the  thymus  than  is  contained 
in  other  lymphatic  structures.  After  birth  the  thymus  begins  to 
enlarge,  it  grows  slowly  up  to  the  second  year,  when  it  begins  to 
atrophy  and  is  replaced  by  fatty  degeneration. 

Experimental  thymectomy  has  been  performed  by  Klose  and 
\'ogt(38),  Matti(54),  and  others,  with  the  following  results: 
After  a  lapse  of  two  to  four  weeks  there  ensued  a  diminution  in 
the  size  of  the  extremities,  the  bones  became  softer,  ossification  and 
dentition  was  delayed,  adiposity  has  increased,  finally  cachexia, 
somnolence,  loss  of  coordination,  coma  and  death. 

Castration  has  caused  delay  in  the  involution  of  the  thymus,  and 
Tandler  and  Gross(78)  have  described  an  hyperplasia  of  the  thymus 
in  eunuchs. 

The  chnical  syndrome,  status  lymphaticus,  has  always  been 
ascribed  to  an  hyperfunction  of  the  thymus.  Since  Kopp's  descrip- 
tion of  this  affection  in  1855,  nothing  new  has  been  added  by  succeed- 
ing investigators  to  the  knowledge  of  this  disease.  Falta(23)  states 
that  there  are  cases  of  enlarged  thymus  without  an  accompanying 
status  lymphaticus,  or  a  status  thymicus. 


RABIN OVITZ:    THE    DUCTLESS    GLANDS  197 

The  destruction  of  this  organ  by  new  growths  or  inflammatory 
processes  fail  to  show  functional  disturbances  in  the  organism.  The 
only  grave  clinical  condition  that  is  caused  by  the  hyperplasia  of  the 
thymus  are  mechanical  in  nature,  causing  pressure  symptoms  upon 
the  trachea.  This  being  the  only  condition  when  thymectomy  as  a 
therapeutic  measure  is  indicated.  Under  no  other  circumstances  is 
such  a  procedure  justifiable,  for  the  terminal  sequences  of  thymec- 
tomy are  most  serious. 

About  the  hormone  of  the  thymus  we  know  nothing.  Feeding 
experiments  and  hypodermic  injections  of  thymus  substance,  in  cases 
of  thymectomy  have  aggrevated  the  symptoms,  so  the  physiological 
status  of  this  gland  could  not  be  learned  from  this  study.  Clinical 
attempts  to  cause  hyperthymism  have  also  failed. 

For  the  present  we  must  be  contented  by  concluding  that  the 
thymus  is  in  all  probability  a  lymphopoietic  organ,  exerting  also 
an  inhibitory  influence  upon  sexual  maturation,  as  evidenced  by  its 
atrophy  with  the  onset  of  puberty.  Its  interglandular  relation  to  the 
ovary  is  therefore  "synergistic." 

THE    ADREN.^LS. 

The  first  definite  account  of  the  adrenals  with  illustrations  of  them 
was  given  by  Eustachius  in  1563.  Addison  in  1849  described  a  dis- 
ease known  by  his  name  to  this  day,  which  is  due  to  a  tubercular 
affection  of  the  adrenals.  Brown-Sequard  in  1856  performed  the 
earhest  extirpation  of  the  adrenals,  all  the  animals  died  shortly  there- 
after. He  concluded  that  death  in  these  animals  was  not  due  to 
adventitious  lesions  connected  with  the  operation,  but  to  a  depriva- 
tion of  adrenal  secretions.  The  adrenals  are  therefore  essential  to 
hfe.  Vincent(8o)  among  other  investigators  coincides  with  this 
view. 

Histologically  the  adrenals  consist  according  to  the  description  of 
Mitsukuri(5i)  of  two  parts,  a  cortical  portion  derived  from  the  meso- 
blast,  and  a  medullary  portion  formed  from  the  peripheral  part  of  the 
sympathetic  system. 

The  physiology  of  these  anatomical  units  has  as  yet  not  been  fully 
established.  The  only  positive  knowledge  we  possess  is  about  the 
pharmacodynamic  properties  of  its  active  principle  "adrenaline," 
which  is  contained  in  the  central  nervous  structure  of  the  gland. 

The  only  sources  upon  which  we  can  draw,  at  the  present  time,  for 
information  in  order  to  estabhsh  the  interglandular  relation  between 
the  adrenals  and  the  gonads  are  the  pharmacodynamic  properties  of 
3 


198  RABIN OVITZ:   THE   DUCTLESS    GLANDS 

these  glands.  Adrenaline  raises  the  blood  pressure,  and  promotes 
proteid  and  fat  metabolism.  The  follicular  portion  of  the  ovary 
manifests  the  same  properties.  The  adrenals  undergo  hypertrophy 
and  hyperplasia  during  pregnancy,  and  although  Okintschitz(6o) 
could  not  verify  this  in  his  experiments,  the  prevaiUng  opinion  is  in 
favor  of  the  above  mentioned  view.  Since  the  adrenals  increase  in 
size  and  hyperfunctionate  when  ovarian  function  is  inhibited,  as  it 
occurs  during  gestation,  the  interglandular  relation  between  the 
adrenals  and  the  ovary  ought  to  be  "synergistic."  Aschner(i) 
fully  agrees  to  this  supposition,  and  explains  it  on  the  inhibitory 
power  exerted  by  the  sexual  gland  upon  the  chromatin  system,  which 
in  turn  affects  the  nervous  system. 

In  what  way  can  this  knowledge  about  the  adrenals  be  apphed 
clinically?  It  is  an  axiom,  that  in  eclampsia  the  blood  pressure  rises, 
and  the  greater  the  toxicity  of  the  poisons  circulating  in  the  maternal 
blood,  the  higher  does  the  arterial  tension  mount,  finally  twitchings 
and  convulsions  may  develop.  Are  not  the  chnical  manifestations  in 
eclampsia  an  expression  of  a  conversion  of  potential  into  kinetic 
energy  by  the  organism,  in  its  attempts  to  defend  itself  against  the 
invasion  of  the  noxes  of  abnormal  gestation?  Is  not  the  "kinetic 
drive"  of  Crile(i3)  but  a  response  by  the  economy  to  mechanical, 
chemical,  bacterial  or  psychic  traumata?  Are  not  the  lesions  found 
in  the  hver,  in  the  kidney  and  in  the  brain  identical  in  both  condi- 
tions, shock  and  eclampsia?  In  which  of  the  glands  of  internal  secre- 
tion is  this  motive  power,  which  can  inhibit  or  augment  these  out- 
bursts of  oxidation,  stored  away?  Crile  claims  that  it  is  in  the 
adrenals,  and  in  his  treatment  of  shock  advocates  morphine  as 
a  remedy  par  excellence,  both  as  a  prophylactic  and  as  a  remedial 
agent.  Morphine  accomphshes  this,  not  only  by  diminishing  the 
apperceptive  and  perceptive  properties  of  the  central  nervous  system, 
but  also  by  inhibiting  the  adrenal  output.  Stroganoff  in  Russia  and 
Stillwagen  in  this  country,  have  obtained  gratifying  results  in  the 
treatment  of  eclampsia  with  morphine;  in  all  probability,  by  keeping 
the  adrenals  under  control. 

If  eclampsia  and  shock  produce  the  same  pathological  changes  in 
the  kidneys,  liver,  and  brain;  if  they  manifest  closely  allied  clinical 
phenomena;  and  if  they  yield  to  the  same  therapeutic  agents;  then 
both  of  them  must  either  cause,  or  be  caused  by,  adrenal  hyperfunc- 
tion.  To  inhibit  the  excessive  output  of  adrenaline  still  further,  it 
seems  but  rational  to  add  to  our  morphine  therapy  an  organic  pro- 
duct of  synergistic  properties.  In  this  case  ovarian  extract  would 
suit  best.     My  reasons  for  suggesting  the  extract  of  the  entire  ovar- 


RABINOVITZ:    THE    DUCTLESS    GLANDS  199 

ian  gland  are  twofold.  First,  to  obtain  the  synergism  of  the  folli- 
cular apparatus,  second,  to  replenish  the  corpus  luteum  deficiency, 
which  is  perhaps  responsible  for  some  of  the  toxemias  of  pregnancy. 
We  have  as  yet  no  data  from  which  to  draw  conclusions  as  to  its 
efficacy;  on  theoretical  grounds  it  appears  to  be  plausible. 

rV.  Ovarian  Extracts  and  the  Functional  Diseases  in  Which  They 
may  be  used  with  Satisfactory  Results. — In  order  not  to  overstep  the 
gynecological  boundaries,  I  have  limited  myself  to  a  consideration  of 
the  ovarian  extracts  only,  and  shall  present  this  phase  of  the  problem 
in  a  very  brief  and  succinct  manner,  so  that  you  may  readily  refer  to 
it  and  make  use  of  the  information  it  bears  with  ease. 

A.  Diseases  to  be  Treated  with  Follicular  Extract. — Cases  of  hypo- 
ovarism:  (a)  Amenorrhea,  (b)  Sterility,  (c)  Infantilism,  (d)  Dys- 
menorrhea, (e)  Metabolic  disturbances,  especially  the  tendency 
toward  adiposity,  (/)  Chlorosis,  (g)  The  molimina  of  natural  and 
artificial  menopause,  (h)  H\'perthyroidism,  (i)  Dystrophia  adi- 
posogenitalis,  and  (_;')  Status  thymicolymphaticus. 

B.  Diseases  to  be  Treated  with  Corpus  Luteum  Extract. — i.  Cases 
of  hyperovarism :  (a)  Functional  menorrhagia  or  metrorrhagia, 
ib)  Increased  sexual  appetite,  (c)  Osteomalacia. 

2.  Cases  of  hjqDoluteism:  (a)  Emesis  gravidarum,  and  other  forms 
of  toxemia  of  pregnancy,  such  as  eclampsia,  etc. 

v.    CONCLUSIONS. 

1.  Functional  gynecological  diseases  should  be  studied  objectively 
and  not  subjectivel}'  only;  applying  the  same  methods  of  investiga- 
tion as  are  employed  in  the  detection  of  organic  disorders. 

2.  The  pathology  of  functional  diseases  is  outside  the  realm  of 
cellular  morphology.  It  invades  the  fields  of  physiolog>'  and  bio- 
chemistry. Many  of  these  disturbances  are  so  subtile  in  nature, 
that  they  escape  detection  by  the  present  means  at  our  disposal, 
and  some  will  probably  never  be  solved. 

3.  To  define  a  disease  as  functional  we  must  be  assured  that  all 
organic  factors  have  been  eliminated.  For  just  as  much  harm  may 
be  done  by  submitting  organic  cases  to  functional  therapy  as  by 
appljang  surgical  treatment  to  some  functional  diseases. 

4.  It  is  not  sufficient  to  merely  ascertain  which  gland  of  the  endo- 
krine  series  is  responsible  for  certain  functional  disturbances,  but  it 
is  also  essential  to  be  informed  about  the  interglandular  relation 
that  this  gland  bears  to  the  other  ductless  glands  under  normal  and 
abnormal  states. 


200  R.\BINOVITZ:    THE    DUCTLESS    GLANDS 

5.  Owing  to  the  intra-  and  interglandular  reciprocity  that  exists 
between  the  ductless  glands,  a  functional  disease  is  in  its  final  analy- 
sis never  a  uniglandular,  but  a  polyglandular  malady.  It  is  true 
that  the  predominant  symptoms  are  characteristic  of  the  disturbances 
of  the  gland  that  is  mainly  affected,  but  the  concomitant  disturb- 
ances are  just  as  important,  and  are  due  to  the  involvement  of  other 
ductless  glands,  which  have  been  acted  upon  by  this  particular  gland, 
and  which  in  turn  react  upon  it. 

6.  The  ideal  in  organotherapy  will  be  reached  when,  (a)  Functional 
diseases  will  be  properly  diagnosed,  (b)  When  the  organic  products 
offered  for  sale  will  be  standardized  and  possess  a  stable  physiolog- 
ical potency,  (c)  When  the  active  principle  not  only  of  each  gland,  but 
of  the  different  parts  of  the  compound  glands,  such  as  the  ovary,  the 
hypophysis  and  adrenals,  will  be  isolated. 

7.  If  in  m}'  humble  attempt  to  present  before  you  the  lights  that 
illumine  the  field  of  functional  gynecological  disorders,  and  also  the 
shadows  that  still  obscure  many  of  its  important  phases;  if  in  this 
attempt,  I  have  succeeded  to  arouse  in  you  sufficient  enthusiasm  to 
give  this  subject  closer  observation  than  you  have  been  accustomed 
to  do  in  the  past,  my  efforts  have  been  well  spent.  Because  from 
your  failures  and  successes  in  the  treatment  of  these  disorders,  the 
laboratory  worker  draws  his  inspiration  and  guide,  how  to  improve 
upon  his  successes,  and  how  to  correct  his  errors.  Be  persistent  and 
optimistic  in  your  efforts;  in  spite  of  some  failures,  it  will  surely  lead 
somewhere,  indifference  and  pessimism  will  positively  lead  nowhere. 

1261  Madison  A\^nue. 

REFERENCES. 

1.  Aschner,  B.  tjber  Morphologic  und  Function  des  Ovariums 
unter  normalen  und  pathologischen  Verhaltnissen.  Arch.  J.  Gyn., 
Bd.  cii,  1914. 

2.  Aschoff,  L.  Zur  Cholesterinamie  der  Schwangeren.  Wien. 
klin.  Woch.,  1911. 

3.  Abderhalden.     Lehrbuch  der  physiolo.  Chemie,  1907. 

4.  Ascoli  and  Lagnoni.  Die  Folgen  der  Extirpation  der  Hypo- 
physe.     Miinch.  Med.  Woch.,  1912. 

5.  Adler,  L.  Zur  Physiologic  und  Pathologic  der  Ovarialfunc- 
tion.    Arch.  f.  Gyn.,  igii. 

6.  Bernard,  Claude.    Lecons  de  Physiol.  Exper.,  Paris,  1855. 

7.  Biedl,  A.     Innere  Sckretion,  Wien,  1913. 

8.  Brown-Sequard.  Arch,  de  Physiol.,  1889;  Lancet,  July  29, 
1889. 

9.  Bouin.     Rev.  med.  de  I'Est.,  1902. 

lo.  Boshagen.     Uber  die  verschiedene  Formen  der  Riickbildungs- 


RABINOVITZ:    THE    DUCTLESS    GLANDS  201 

producte  der  Eierstockfollikel  und  ihre  Beziehungen  zu  den  Gefass- 
veranderungen  des  Ovariums.     Zeilschr.  f.  Geb.  und  Gym.,  1904. 

11.  Bang,  I.  Chemische  Untersuchungen  der  lymphatischen 
Organe  Hoflfmeister's.     Beitrdge  s.  chem.  Physiol.,  1904. 

12.  Chrustalew.  tjber  die  pathologisch  anatomischen  Verander- 
ungen  einiger  Organe  bei  Morbus  Basedowii.     Russki  Wratch,  No. 

I,  1913- 

13.  Crile,  G.  W.     Kinetic  Drive.     J.  A.  M.  A.,vo\.\xv,igi<,. 

14.  Comte.-  Contribution  a  I'etude  de  I'hypophyse  humaine  et 
de  ses  relations  avec  le  corps  thyroide.  Ziegler's  Beitrdge,  Bd.  xxiii, 
1898. 

15.  Gushing,  Harvey.     The  Pituitary  Body. 

16.  Christofoleti.     Gyn.  Rundschau,  No.  4,  191 1. 

17.  Danna  and  Berkley.  The  Functions  of  the  Pineal  Gland. 
/.  A.  M.  A.,  July  18,  1901. 

18.  Dandy,  E.  W.  Extirpation  of  the  Pineal  Body.  Jour. 
Exper.  Med.,  191 5... 

19.  Eppinger.  tJber  der  Wechselwirkung  der  Driisen  mil  innerer 
Sekretion.     Zeilschr.  f.  kliti.  Med.,  Bd.  Ixvi,  1908. 

20.  Erdheim  and  Stumme.  tJber  die  Schwangerschafts  Veran- 
derungen  der  Hj^Dophyse.     Ziegler's  Beitrdge,  Bd.  xxiii,  1898. 

21.  Exner,  A.  and  Boese,  J.  Uber  experimentelle  Extirpation 
der  Glandula  Pinealis.     Neurol.  Centralbl.,  No.  14,  1910. 

22.  Falta,  W.     Die  Erkrankungen  der  Blutdriisen,  Berlin,  1913. 

23.  Falta,  W.  tjber  die  Wechselwirkungen  der  Driisen  mit 
innerer  Sekretion.  Zeilschr.  f.  klin.  Med.,  Bd.  kvi,  190S.  Weitere 
Mitteilungen  iiber  die  Wechselwirkungen  der  Driisen  mit  innerer 
Sekretion.     Wieii.  klin.  Woch.,  No.  30,  1909. 

24.  Fraenkel,  L.  Vergleichend  histologische  Untersuchungen 
iiber  das  Vorkomen  driisiger  Formationen  im  interstitiellen  Eier- 
stocksgewebe.  Arch.  f.  Gyn.,  Bd.  Ixxv,  1905.  Die  Function  des 
Corpus  luteum.     Arch.  f.  Gyn.,  Bd.  Ixviii,  1903. 

25.  Frank,  R.  T.  Glands  of  Internal  Secretion  in  Gynecological 
Patients.     Surg.,  Gyn.  and  Obstct.,  vol.  xLx,  No.  5,  1914. 

26.  Frohlich.  Ein  Fall  von  Tumor  der  Hypophysis  cerebri  ohne 
Akromegalie.     Wien.  klin.  Rundschau,  Bd.  xv,  s.  883,  906,  1901. 

27.  Fichera.  Sur  rhj-pertrophie  de  la  glande  pituitaire  consecu- 
tive a  la  castration.     (Quoted  by  Okintschitz.) 

28.  Friedleben.  Die  Phvsiologie  der  Thymusdruse,  Frankfurt 
a.  M.,  1858. 

29.  Foa,  C.     Arch.  ital.  de  Biol.,  1912,  Ivii,  233. 

30.  Goltz.  Einfluss  desNervensystem'sauf  dieVorgangewahrend 
der  Schwangerschaft.    PJliiger's  Arch.  f.  die  Gesam.  Physiolog. 

31.  Hitachmann,  F.  and  Adler,  L.  Der  Bau  der  Uterusschleim- 
haut  des  geschlechtsreifen  Weibes  mit  besonderer  Berlicksichtigung 
der  Menstruation.     M onatschr .  J.  Geburtsh.  u.  Gyn.,  vol.  xxvii,  1908. 

32.  Halban.  Die  innere  Sekretion  der  Ovarien  und  Placenta  und 
ihre  Bedeutung  fur  die  Function  der  Milchdriise.  Arch.f.  Gyn.,  Bd. 
Ixxv,  1905. 

33.  Konig.  Teilweise  Extirpation  der  Thymusdrlise.  Zentralbl. 
f.  Chir.,  No.  27,  1897. 


202  RABINOVITZ:   THE   DUCTLESS    GLANDS 

34.  Kmauer,  E.  Zur  Ovarie  transplantation.  Zentralbl.  f. 
Chir.,  No.  27,  1897. 

35.  Kundrat,  H.  and  Engelmann,  G.  J.  Untersuchungen  iiber  die 
Uterusschleimhaut.    Med.  Jahrb.,  s.  35,  1873. 

36.  Keller.  Keimdriisentumoren  bei  einem  Pseudohermoph- 
riditen.     Arch.  f.Gyn.,  s.  iS?>,  igiT,. 

37.  Kraus,  F.  Pathologie  der  Schilddriise.  Verhandl.  d.  X, 
Kongr.  f.  innere  Med.     Miinchen,  1906. 

38.  Klose  and  Vogt.  Klinik  und  Biologie  der  Thymusdriise. 
Tubingen,  1910. 

39.  Loeb,  L.  Uber  die  Bedeutung  des  Corpus  Luteum  fiir  die 
Periodizitat  des  sexuellen  Zyklus  beim  Weiblichen  Satigestier- 
organismus.    Deutsch.  med.  Woch.,  Bd.  xxxvii,  191 1. 

40.  Limon.  Etude  Histologique  et  histogenique  de  la  glande 
interstitielle  de  I'ovarie.     Arch,  d'anato,  Sept.,  1902. 

41.  Langerhans  und  Soveliew.  Beitriige  zur  Physiologic  der 
Thymusdriise,  Tubingen,  1910. 

42.  Martin,  F.  H.  Ovarian  Transplantation.  Surg.,  Gyn.  and 
ObsL,  vol.  xxi,  1915. 

43.  Meyer,  A.  Objective  Medical  Psychology.  Jour.  A.M.  A., 
vol.  Ixv,  1915. 

44.  Moussu.  Recherches  sur  le  function  thyroidienne  et  para- 
thyroidienne.     Paris,  1887. 

45.  Meyer,  Robert.  tJber  die  Eizelle  und  des  befruchteten  Eies 
zum  Follflielapparat,  sowie  des_  Corpus  luteum  zur  Menstruation. 
Arch.  /.  Gyn.,  s.  354,  1913.  Uber  Corpus  luteum  Bildung  beim 
Menschen.     Arch.  f.  Gyn.,  igoo. 

46.  Miller,  J.  W.  Die  Riickbildung  des  Corpus  luteum.  Arch.f. 
Gyn.,  loio.  Corpus  luteum  und  Schwangerschaft.  Berlin,  klin. 
Woch.,  No.  19, 1913.  Corpus  luteum,  Menstruation  und  Graviditat. 
Arch.  f.  Gyn.,  igi^.. 

47.  Marcoty,  A.  Uber  das  Corpus  luteum  menstruationis  und 
das  Corpus  luteum  graviditatis.     Arch.  f.  Gyn.,  Bd.  ciii,  1915. 

48.  Morris,  R.  T.  The  Ovarian  Graft.  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,  p. 
436,  1895. 

49.  MacCallum.  The  Teaching  of  Pathological  Physiology. 
Johns  Hopkins  Bullelin,  p.  iS,  1907. 

50.  Meltzer,  S.  J.  Schilddriise,  Epithelkorper  und  die  Base- 
dowsche  Krankheit.     N.  Y.  Med.  Alonatschr.,  vol.  xix,  s.  223,  1907. 

51.  Mitsukuri,  K.  On  the  Development  of  the  Suprarenal 
Bodies  in  Mammalia.  Quart.  Jour.  Micro.  Soc,  London,  vol.  xxii, 
P-I7- 

52.  Mayer,  E.  Uber  die  Beziehungen  zwischen  Keimdriisen  und 
Hypophysis.    Arch.  f.  Gyn.,  Bd.  xc,  1910. 

53.  Munzer.  tJber  der  zerebrale  Loccalisation  des  Geschlechts- 
triebes.     Berlin,  klin.  Woch.,  No.  10,  191 1. 

54.  Matti,  H.  Untersuchungen  iiber  die  Wirkung  experimen- 
teller  Ausschaltung  der  Thymusdriise.  Milteil.  a.d.  Grenzgeb.  d. 
Med.  u.  Chir.,  1912. 


RABINOVITZ:    THE    DUCTLESS    GLANDS  203 

55.  McCord,  C.  P.  The  Pineal  Gland  in  Relation  to  Somatic, 
Sexual  and  Mental  Development.    /.  A.  M.  A.,  July  i8, 1914. 

56.  Marburg,  O.  Zur  Kenntnis  der  normalen  und  pathologischen 
Histologie  der  Zirbeldrtise.  Arb.  a.d.  Neurol.  Institute  a.d.,  Wien. 
Univ.,  1909. 

57.  Novak,  J.  Die  Erkrankungen  des  Weiblichen  Genitales  in 
Beziehung  zur  innere  Medizin,  Bd.  i. 

58.  Nueman,  M.  Zur  Kenntnis  der  Zirbeldriisegeschwulste. 
Monalschr.  f.  Psychologic  ufjd  Nenrologie,  igoi. 

60.  Okintschitz,  L.  IJber  die  gegenseitigen  Beziehungen  einiger 
Driisen  mit  innerer  Sekretion.     Arclt.f.  Gyn.,  Bd.  cii,  s.  333,  1914. 

61.  Ott  and  Scott.  The  Action  of  Glandular  Extracts  upon  the 
Contractions  of  the  Uterus.     /.  Exper.  Med.,  vol.  ii,  1910. 

62.  Pineless.  Die  Beziehungen  der  Akromegalie  zum  Myxodem 
und  anderen  Blutdriisenerkrankungen.  Volkmann's  Sam.  Klin. 
Vortrdge,  1899. 

63.  Prochownik.     Arch.  J.  Gyn.,  vol.  xvii,  p.  330,  1881. 

64.  Polzl,  Anna,  tjber  menstruelle  Veranderungen  des  Blut- 
befundes.     Wien.  klin.  Wock.,  1910. 

65.  Pfliiger.  Der  Eierstock  der  Saugetiere  und  des  Menschen. 
Leipzig,  1863. 

66.  Richet,  Chas.  Ancient  Humorism  and  Modern  Humorism. 
Brit.  Med.  Jour.,  p.  92,  1910. 

67.  Rudinger.  Uber  die  Wechselwirkungen  der  Driisen  mit 
innerer  Sekretion.     Zeitschr.  f.  klin.  Med.,  vol.  Ixvi,  1908. 

68.  Ruge,  C.  Uber  Ovulation,  Corpus  Luteum  und  Menstrua- 
tion.    Arch.  f.  Gyn.,  Bd.  c,  s.  20,  1913. 

69.  Runge,  E.  Beitrage  zur  Anatomic  der  Ovarien  Neugeborener 
und  Kinder  vor  der  Pubertiitszeit.  Arch.  J.  Gyn.,  vol.  Lxxxx,  s.  43, 
1906. 

70.  Sobotta  and  McMurrich.     Human  Anatomy,  Saunders,  1914. 

71.  StarUng,  E.  Die  Chemische  Koordination  der  Korpertatig- 
keiten.     Verhandl.  d.  Deutsch.  Naturf.  und  Aerzte,  1906. 

72.  Seitz.  Die  Follikelatresie  wiihrend  der  Schwangerschaft, 
insbesondere  die  hypertrophic  und  Hyperplasia  der  Theca  interna 
Zellen.     Arch.  f.  Gyn.,  Bd.  Ixxvii,  1905. 

74.  Schroeder,  R.  Uber  die  zeitlichen  Beziehungen  der  Ovula- 
tion und  Menstruation.     Arch.  f.  Gyn.,  Bd.  ci,  s.  i,  1913. 

75.  Sarteschi,  U.  Ricerche  istologische  sulla  glandola  pineale, 
Fol.  neuro.  biol.,  No.  6,  1910. 

76.  Stockel,  W.  Uber  die  cystische  Degeneration  der  Ovarien  bei 
Blasenmole.    Festschrift  f.  Fritch,  1901. 

77.  Takamine,  J.  Amer.  Jour,  of  Pharmacy,  vol.  Ixxxiii,  p.  347, 
1911. 

78.  Tandler  and  Gross.  Einfluss  der  Castration  auf  den  Organis- 
mus.  Wien.  klin.  Woch.,  1907.  Untersuchungen  an  Skopzen. 
Wien.  klin.  Woch.,  iqoS. 

79.  Tandler,  J.  Uber  den  Einfluss  der  innersekretorischen 
Anteile  der  Geschlechtsdrlisen  auf  die  ausere  Erscheinungen  des 
Menschen.     Wien.  klin.  Woch.,  1910. 


204       SLEMONS:    RESULTS    OF   ROUTINE    STUDY    OF    THE    PLACENTA 

80.  Vincent,  S.  Internal  Secretions  and  the  Ductless  Glands, 
1912. 

81.  Wallart,  J.  Ueber  die  Ovarialveranderungen  bei  Blasenmole 
und  bei  normale  Schwangerschaft.  Zcitschr.  f.  Geb.  mid  Gyn.,  Bd. 
liii,  1904. 

83.  Weigert.  Zur  Lehre  von  den  Tumoren  der  Hirnorgane. 
Virckow's  Arch.,  1875. 


THE  RESULTS  OF  A  ROUTINE  STUDY  OF  THE 
PLACENTA.* 


J.  MORRIS  SLEMONS,  M.  D., 
New  Haven,  Connecticut. 

While  I  was  a  member  of  the  staff  of  The  University  of  Cali- 
fornia Hospital  it  occurred  to  me  that,  if  the  pediatrician  might 
begin  the  instruction  of  his  classes  in  the  nursery  of  the  Woman's 
Chnic,  several  useful  purposes  would  be  served.  At  first  practical 
difficulties  were  encountered  but  Dr.  WiUiam  P.  Lucas,  Professor 
of  Pediatrics,  and  myself  were  convinced  that  the  principle  which 
gave  the  pediatrician  the  opportunity  to  direct  the  care  of  newly 
born  infants  was  sound;  and  we  agreed  to  try  the  experiment.  Our 
original  plans  required  modification,  especially  because  the  care  of 
the  lying-in  woman  and  her  infant  are  not  independent  problems. 
But,  precisely  for  this  reason  the  obstetrician  finds  the  counsel  of 
his  colleague  valuable  and,  conversely,  the  pediatrician  profits  by 
information  in  the  obstetrical  history.  Wishing  to  secure  the  fullest 
benefits  from  cooperation  we  decided  to  make  joint-rounds  twice 
a  week  and  discuss  questions  relating  to  the  common  welfare  of  the 
mother  and  her  infant.  This  arrangement  guaranteed  the  success 
of  our  venture. 

More  fully  than  I  had  realized,  these  consultations  taught  me 
that  the  course  of  pregnancy  influences  postnatal  development. 
The  conscientious  obstetrician  should  e.xhaust  every  source  of 
information  regarding  fetal  development  and  should  place  the  facts 
at  the  disposal  of  the  physician  who  will  supervise  the  care  of  the 
infant  during  the  early  years  of  its  life.  If  this  principle  is  accepted 
— and  I  do  not  see  how  it  can  be  questioned — the  obstetrician  wiU 
consider  it  his  duty  to  examine  the  placenta  in  more  detail  than  is 
customary. 

*  From  the  Department  of  Obstetrics  and  Gynecology,  Yale  Medical  School. 
Read  at  a  Meeting  of  the  New  York  Obstetrical  Society,  March  14,  1916. 


SLEMONS:    RESULTS    OF    A   ROUTINE    STUDY    OF    THE    PLACENTA        205 

Intimately  associated  with  fetal  growth,  the  placenta  may 
present  phenomena  which  will  influence  the  treatment  the  infant 
should  receive.  While  such  instances  are  exceptional  and  the  pla- 
centa is  normal,  generally,  certain  knowledge  of  the  latter  fact 
provides  one  assurance  that  extrauterine  existence  was  not  begun 
with  a  handicap.  On  the  other  hand,  if  infant  development  does 
not  progress  as  it  should  the  placental  examination  has  unusual 
value.  In  the'  case  of  prematurely  born  and  stillborn  infants  as 
well  as  when  the  infant  dies  within  the  early  weeks  of  life  careful 
study  of  the  placenta  is  indispensable  to  accurate  diagnosis. 

To-day,  even  in  well-organized  clinics  the  placenta  is  given  slight 
attention.  At  the  bedside  a  cursory  examination  is  made  to 
determine  whether  a  portion  has  been  retained;  and,  perhaps,  the 
organ  is  weighed  but  further  observations  are  not  made.  Some- 
times no  attention  is  paid  to  it.  Upon  a  recent  visit  to  a  clinic  used 
for  the  instruction  of  students  in  a  medical  school  of  the  first  rank, 
I  found  the  only  piece  of  scientific  apparatus  owned  by  the  depart- 
ment of  obstetrics  and  gynecology  was  an  incinerator  placed  con- 
veniently to  the  delivery  room  so  that  the  placenta  might  be  got 
rid  of  as  quickly  as  possible.  You  will  agree,  I  am  sure,  that  this 
attitude  is  not  extraordinary. 

Obviously,  in  the  hospital  laboratory  the  examination  of  the 
placenta  will  be  most  thorough,  but  we  have  arrived  at  a  period 
when  the  practitioner  who  owns  a  microscope  may  make  useful 
observations.  And,  probably  fuller  knowledge  of  the  structure 
and  function  of  this  organ  will  add  to  its  importance  in  the  inter- 
pretation of  clinical  manifestations.  Antenatal  pathology,  as  yet 
poorly  endowed  with  facts,  depends  for  its  development  in  great 
part  upon  the  solution  of  placental  problems.  Even  where  struc- 
tural phenomena  as  infarcts  have  been  satisfactorily  explained,  their 
underlying  cause,  their  physiological  significance,  and  their  relation 
to  fetal  complications  have  hardly  been  guessed  at.  Other  rudi- 
mentary facts  remain  obscure,  and  upon  demonstration  may 
radically  change  our  conception  of  the  manner  in  which  the  placenta 
performs  its  work. 

My  remarks  based  upon  600  placentte  collected  from  consecutive 
deliveries  in  the  University  of  California  Hospital  relate  to  the 
pathology  of  the  organ.  No  doubt  a  greater  frequency  of  unusual 
cases  is  encountered  in  hospital  than  in  private  practice.  On  that 
score,  objection  may  be  raised  to  my  conclusion  that  the  placenta 
always  deserves  careful  study.  Yet  routine  is  necessary  that  no 
abnormality  may  be  overlooked.     In  my  own  case  when  attending 


206       SLEMONS:    RESULTS    OF    A    ROUTINE    STUDY    OF    THE    PLACENTA 

patients  delivered  at  their  homes,  if  the  placenta  had  been  routinely 
subjected  to  careful  study,  I  should  not  have  been  mthout  the 
explanation  for  a  number  of  fetal  deaths. 

GROSS  ANOMALIES. 

Multiple  pregnancy  (twins) 3  Extensive  infarction 4 

Abnormal  shape  of  placenta 3  Placental  cysts i 

Two  vessels  in  cord 2  Succinturiate  placenta 10 

Velamentous  insertion  of  cord i  Partial  retention  membranes 17 

In  forty-one  instances  naked-eye  examination  of  the  placenta 
revealed  abnormalities.  Some  of  them  could  not  have  been  over- 
looked, but  in  a  hurried  examination  others  would  have  escaped 
attention.  Thus,  in  two  cases  the  presence  of  a  single  artery  in 
the  umbilical  cord  was  not  detected  until  the  specimens  reached 
the  laboratory.  Clinically,  one  of  the  infants  presented  a  number 
of  deformities,  and  at  autopsy  only  one  hypogastric  artery  was 
found.  Also,  in  the  other  case  there  was  a  perforated  interven- 
tricular septum,  though  the  infant  lived  and  gained  normally  in 
weight. 

In  the  case  of  velamentous  insertion  of  the  cord  a  living  child 
was  born.  A  fatal  issue,  as  you  know,  is  not  expected  from  this 
anomaly  unless  the  fetal  vessels  pass  near  the  internal  os,  vasa  previa, 
which,  though  not  in  this  series,  I  have  twice  observed.  In  one  case 
on  account  of  rupture  of  an  umbilical  vessel  antepartum  hemorrhage 
occurred.  Examination  of  the  placenta  demonstrated  that  the 
hemorrhage  was  fetal.  In  the  other  case  as  the  head  entered  the 
pelvis  the  placental  circulation  was  blocked;  this  infant  also  was 
stillborn. 

Succinturiate  lobes  were  encountered  in  ten  instances;  they  may 
be  expected  in  between  i  and  2  per  cent,  of  all  cases.  As  they  are 
a  well-known  cause  of  bleeding  and  frequently  become  infected,  the 
usefulness  of  determining  whether  or  not  the  placental  tissue  has 
been  completely  expelled  from  the  uterus,  requires  no  emphasis. 
Nevertheless,  it  is  pertinent  to  remark  that  in  thoroughness  the 
examination  at  the  bedside  is  not  likely  to  approach  that  made 
in  the  laboratory.  And,  bedside  observations  are  less  apt  to  be 
recorded;  frequently,  therefore,  a  poor  memory  is  depended  upon 
when  definite  records  are  needed  for  the  interpretation  of  puerperal 
complications. 

Portions  of  the  membranes  were  missing  in  seventeen  instances; 
six  occurred  in  the  first  fifty  cases.  Later  the  complication  was 
much    less   common.     Usually,    too   hurried   or   vigorous   conduct 


SLEMONS:    RESULTS    OF    A    ROUTINE    STUDY    OF    THE    PLACENTA       207 

of  the  third  stage  of  labor  accounts  for  this  complication.  My 
clinical  assistants  soon  learning  that  the  laboratory  checked  their 
work  were  encouraged  to  acquire  a  more  perfect  technic.  To  learn 
how  cases  are  conducted  when  they  cannot  be  personally  supervised, 
I  can  recommend  as  one  important  means,  complete  placental  records. 
Another  useful  observation  pertains  to  the  stained  microscopic 
sections.  The  blood-vessels  in  the  chorionic  villi  often  furnish  a 
clue  to  the  time  when  the  cord  was  tied.  If  the  ligature  is  not 
placed  until  pulsations  cease  the  blood-vessels  in  the  villi  are  rela- 
tively empty;  on  the  contrary,  if  they  are  congested  we  may  usually 
assume  that  the  cord  was  tied  earlier  than  it  should  have  been. 
Occasionally,  I  have  seen  an  interne  surprised  when  upon  the 
evidence  afforded  by  the  microscope  he  was  fairly  accused  of  being 
in  a  great  hurry  to  bring  his  case  to  a  conclusion.  Also,  in  the 
instruction  of  students  the  comparison  of  placental  sections  where 
the  cord  was  tied  early  with  others  where  it  was  tied  after  pulsa- 
tions ceased  provides  convincing  evidence  that  the  infant  benefits 
when  the  latter  procedure  is  adopted. 

MATERNAL  COMPLICATIONS. 

Premature  separation S  Manual  removal  of  placenta 3 

Placenta  previa i  Abdominal  pregnancy   (term) i 

The  interpretation  of  a  number  of  maternal  complications  depends 
upon  the  placenta,  and  we  have  encountered  ten  such  cases. 

In  the  event  of  premature  separation  our  interest  is  to  learn  how 
much  of  the  placenta  is  thrown  out  of  function,  what  relation  the 
location  and  the  size  of  the  separated  area  bears  to  the  severity  of 
the  hemorrhage,  and  what  region,  if  any,  is  most  prone  to  become 
separated  prematurely?  This  complication  does  not  always  have 
the  same  effect  upon  the  fetus,  though  frequently  it  is  fatal.  Among 
the  cases  reported  here  only  one  terminated  with  the  birth  of  a 
living  child.  In  a  great  measure  the  result  for  the  fetus  is  deter- 
mined by  the  degree  of  separation;  but  may  not  other  factors  be 
involved?  It  is  my  impression  that  the  comphcation  is  less  serious 
for  the  fetus  when  the  separation  is  cofined  to  the  circumference 
than  when  it  penetrates  the  center  of  the  placenta,  even  though  no 
greater  area  is  involved.  However,  with  so  few  observations  a 
dogmatic  statement  is  undesirable. 

Not  only  a  better  understanding  of  defective  but  also  of  normal 
placentation  proceeds  from  the  study  of  abnormal  cases.  Accord- 
ingly, intimate  investigation  of  placenta  previa  is  well  repaid  and 
likewise  the  investigation  of  a  placenta  which  separates  too  early, 


208        SLI^MONS:    RESULTS    OF    A   ROUTINE    STUDY    OF   THE    PLACENTA 

or  one  which  is  retained.  In  the  event  of  a  subsequent  pregnancy 
such  information  may  serve  as  a  guide  for  the  proper  treatment, 
and  indeed  did  aid  us  in  one  instance.  A  multiparous  woman  with 
a  history  of  puerperal  infection,  when  first  my  patient,  suffered  from 
a  serious  hemorrhage  during  the  third  stage  of  labor.  The  placenta 
was  removed  manually.  The  firm  attachment  was  explained  by 
fibrous  adhesions  between  the  uterus  and  a  portion  of  the  placenta. 
When  eighteen  months  later,  anticipating  the  same  compUcation, 
the  patient  entered  the  hospital  for  the  birth  of  her  fifth  chUd, 
Cesarean  section  with  supravaginal  hysterectomy  was  performed 
The  pathological  condition  which  existed  in  the  previous  preg- 
nancy was  again  found  and  justified  the  operative  treatment. 

Very  frequently  an  intimate  study  of  the  placenta  con- 
tributes to  a  clearer  understanding  of  the  physical  condition  of 
the  fetus.  For  example,  when  delivery  occurs  prematurely  the 
placental  findings  are  significant,  for  in  that  case  the  question  of 
syphUis  may  always  be  fairly  raised.  Such  a  possibihty  we  con- 
sidered from  various  angles  in  seventeen  premature  deliveries  where 
the  fetus  was  between  30  and  40  cm.  long  and  weighed  between 
1000  and  2000  grams.  In  sis  instances  the  diagnosis  of  sv^Dhihs 
was  established;  in  the  others  it  was  excluded.  All  the  s}'phLlitic 
infants  died;  the  mortahty  among  an  equal  number  of  premature 
infants  born  of  mothers  suffering  from  eclampsia  or  allied  intoxica- 
tion was  50  per  cent. 

PREMATURE   INFANTS. 
(Weight  1000  to  2000  grams;  length  30  to  40  cm.). 

Cause                                      Living  Died 

6  Syphilis 6 

6  Maternal  toxemia 3  3 

I  Pyelitis i 

I  Extensive  infarction i 

3  Undetermined i  2 

Unless  glaring  symptoms  of  some  other  disease  are  present  there 
is  a  tendency  to  regard  as  sj'philitic  every  premature  infant.  Ob- 
viously, this  is  incorrect;  in  our  small  series  syphiUs  was  present 
in  roundly  a  third  of  the  cases.  The  diagnosis  was  established 
upon  the  evidence  afforded  by  both  the  placenta  and  the  Wasser- 
mann  reaction.  The  results  of  these  tests,  as  I  have  found  in  a 
series  of  consecutive  deliveries,  closely  agree,  but  before  discussing 
this  point  let  us  review  the  evidence  upon  which  the  diagnosis  of 
placental  syphilis  rests. 


SLEMONS:    RESULTS    OF    A   ROUTINE    STUDY    OF    THE    PLACENTA        209 

Contrary  to  the  teaching  of  the  past  generation  which  lacked 
accurate  means  of  investigation,  it  is  unsafe  upon  the  gross  appear- 
ance of  the  placenta  alone  to  base  a  diagnosis  of  syphilis.  When 
the  fetus  has  died  some  time  before  its  birth,  no  matter  what  the 
cause,  the  placenta  may  be  very  firm,  may  have  a  gray,  anemic 
color  and  the  maternal  surface  may  have  a  greasy  appearance.  Nor 
do  large  placenta  always  denote  syphilis.  Labourdette(i)  has 
also  demonstrated  that,  as  a  sign  of  s^-philis,  less  importance  than 
we  had  supposed  attaches  to  the  relationship  between  the  weight 
of  the  placenta  and  the  weight  of  the  fetus.  In  cases  where  this 
disease  could  be  excluded  through  the  history  and  a  negative  Wasser- 
mann  reaction  he  found  the  ratio  not  infrequently  1:5,  1:4, 
and  occasionally  1:3.  The  relationship  appears  somewhat  more 
reliable  when  applied  to  premature  infants,  but  in  these  circum- 
stances it  is  important  to  remember  that  prior  to  term  the  placenta 
normally  weighs  more  than  a  sixth  of  the  weight  of  the  fetus. 

More  trustworthy  evidence  of  syphilis  is  found  in  the  chorionic 
vilh.  When  freshly  teased  in  normal  salt  solution  or  water  and 
examined  microscopically,  if  syphilis  is  present,  the  vUli  are  enlarged, 
opaque,  and  irregular  in  shape  with  swollen  ends.  Characteristic- 
ally, also,  the  blood-vessels  are  not  apparent  in  many  of  the  villi. 
While  such  findings  are  suspicious  they  should  be  verified  by  the 
examination  of  properly  fixed,  hardened,  and  stained  sections  before 
the  diagnosis  of  s\^hilis  is  positively  made. 

Stained  sections  mainly  show  huge,  dense  villi,  but  they  provide 
a  more  satisfactory  opportunity  than  the  fresh  viUi  for  observing 
the  blood-vessels.  There  the  pathological  process  seems  to  begin; 
the  wall  of  the  vessel  is  the  scat  of  an  endarteritis  which  frequently 
obliterates  its  lumen.  The  enlargement  of  the  villi  is  due  to  pro- 
liferation of  the  stroma.  So  rarely  may  spirochete  be  demonstrated 
that  clinically  the  procedure  has  not  proven  useful. 

With  these  histological  changes  as  a  criterion  for  syphilis  we  have 
examined  600  placentje:  the  findings  warranted  a  positive  diagnosis 
in  fourteen  cases.  At  first  we  did  not  request  a  Wassermann  test 
routinely  but  later  through  the  kindness  of  Dr.  L.  S.  Schmitt 
who  carried  out  the  serological  tests,  a  Wassermann  reaction  was 
made  upon  every  woman  who  was  a  patient  in  the  obstetrical  ward 
of  the  hospital.  Therefore,  I  am  able  to  report  the  results  in  260 
cases  where  the  placental  findings  were  controlled  by  the  Wasser- 
mann upon  the  mother.  These  cases  fall  naturally  into  four 
classes. 


210        SLEMONS:    RESULTS    OF    A    ROUTINE    STUDY    OF    THE    PLACENTA 

COMPARISON  OF  THE  WASSERMANN  REACTION  AND  THE 
PLACENTAL   FINDINGS 


Group 

Wassermann 

Placenta 

Number    Cases 

I 

Negative 

Negative 

242 

n 

Positive 

Positive 

7 

III 

Negative 

Positive 

I 

IV 

Positive 

Negative 

10 

In  Groups  I  and  II  which  include  249  cases  (95  per  cent.)  there  was 
absolute  agreement  between  the  Wassermann  reaction  and  the 
placental  histology. 

The  single  case  in  Group  III  in  spite  of  the  negative  Wassermann 
test  must  be  regarded  as  syphilitic.  This  woman,  twenty-seven 
years  of  age,  had  four  consecutive  miscarriages.  The  pregnancy  we 
observed  ended  spontaneously  at  the  eighth  lunar  month.  The 
fetus,  40  cm.  long,  weighed  i960  grams;  the  placenta  weighed 
480  grams  and  the  chorionic  villi  were  definitely  syphilitic.  At 
autopsy  upon  the  fetus  organic  lesions  characteristic  of  congenital 
syphilis  were  found.  Therefore,  excepting  the  result  of  the  Wasser- 
mann, all  the  evidence  pointed  to  the  presence  of  syphilis.  The  con- 
clusion, then,  must  be  that  occasionally  the  placenta  enables  such  a 
diagnosis  to  be  made  when  the  Wassermann  reaction  is  negative. 

However,  this  case  does  not  constitute  a  new  criticism  of  the 
Wassermann  reaction.  Serologists  agree  that  syphilitic  individuals, 
even  when  suffering  from  secondary  manifestations  may  not  show  a 
positive  reaction,  and  as  time  passes  the  likelihood  of  a  negative  test 
gradually  increases. 

Group  IV  comprising  ten  cases  is  not  so  discordant  as  would  at 
first  appear,  for  a  strongly  positive  Wassermann  reaction  (-|-4--|-) 
was  obtained  only  in  two  instances.  One  of  these  patients  was 
suffering  from  a  streptococcus  infection  which  probably  waS 
responsible  for  the  reaction.  At  least  the  Wassermann  test  alone 
indicated  that  the  case  was  syphilitic.  No  history  of  a  specific 
infection  could  be  obtained,  and  the  chorionic  villi  were  normal. 
On  the  other  hand,  the  fetal  surface  of  the  placenta  was  the  seat  of 
an  inflammatory  infiltration;  streptococci  were  found  in  the  sub- 
amniotic  connective  tissue.  This  organism  also  was  present  in 
microscopic  sections  of  the  cord  and  on  the  third  day  of  the  puer- 
perium  was  isolated  from  the  uterine  cavity.  The  infant  died  of 
hemophilia;  at  autopsy  the  lesions  of  congenital  syphilis  were 
not  demonstrable.  Therefore,  the  positive  Wassermann  in  this 
case  would  not  seem  attributable  to  syphilis.  Occasionally,  in  the 
course  of  scarlet  fever  analagous  results  have  been  obtained. 


SLEMONS:   RESULTS    OF    A    ROUTINE   STUDY   OF   THE    PLACENTA       211 

Almost  certainly,  the  second  case  in  which  the  Wassermann 
reaction  was  strongly  positive  but  the  placental  findings  negative, 
was  syphilitic.  On  Sept.  5  and  again  at  the  time  of  delivery  on 
Nov.  18,  1914  the  serological  test  was  positive.  Furthermore,  the 
mother  gave  a  history  of  specific  infection  eight  months  previously 
and  had  not  been  treated.  The  maceration  of  the  fetus  made  it 
impossible  to  identify  the  lesions  of  congenital  sj-philis;  stains  for 
spirochetse  were  not  made. 

The  teased,  chorionic  villi  were  suspicious  of  sj-philis,  though  the 
stained  sections  were  negative.  It  may  be,  however,  that  other 
areas  of  the  placenta  would  have  presented  the  characteristic 
evidence  of  syphilis,  for  it  is  a  well-known  fact  that  normal  areas 
may  occur  in  sx^ihilitic  placentae.  Certainly,  in  this  case  the  weight 
of  evidence  favors  the  diagnosis  of  syphilis  and  also  favors  the 
conclusion  that  occasionally  the  Wassermann  reaction  is  more 
trustworthy  than  the  placental  histology. 

In  the  eight  remaining  cases  of  Group  IV,  the  Wassermann  reac- 
tions were  faintly  positive.  The  serologist  reported  six  results  as 
a  single  +,  and  two  as  a  double  +.  To  my  mind  it  is  significant 
that  every  one  of  these  patients  was  suffering  from  a  toxemia  of 
pregnancy  with  albuminuria.  Yet,  the  severity  of  the  intoxication 
did  not  determine  the  degree  of  fixation  presented  by  the  serological 
test.  Thus,  a  double  +  was  once  reported  when  the  albuminuria 
was  of  a  mild  grade,  and,  on  the  other  hand,  several  times  a  single 
+  occurred  when  the  albuminuria  was  severe. 

A  second  Wassermann  test  unfortunately  was  never  made.  That 
precaution  must  be  taken  before  it  is  said  certainly  that  a  toxemia 
of  pregnancy  may  explain  a  faintly  positive  Wassermann  reaction. 
However,  it  seems  likely  that  the  result  of  the  test  may  be  so 
explained.  Thus,  in  none  of  the  eight  cases  could  a  history  of 
syphilitic  infection  be  obtained.  The  placentas  were  normal,  and 
the  infants  were  healthy.  When  discharged  from  the  hospital 
they  were  in  excellent  condition.  Four  weeks  later  they  were 
visited  and  none  of  them  had  developed  stigmata  of  congenital 
sj^hilis.  From  the  available  information  it  seems  that  these  infants 
were  not  syphilitic,  though  a  longer  period  of  observation  would  be 
required  to  estabhsh  the  fact  absolutely.  Taking  all  the  evidence 
together  it  is  little  short  of  certainty  that  the  faintly  positive  Wasser- 
mann of  these  mothers  was  not  due  to  the  usual  cause. 

The  frequency  with  which  the  Wassermann  reaction  is  positive 
during  toxemia  of  pregnancy,  and  the  question  of  its  association 
with  a  definite  type  of  autointoxication  are  interesting  problems. 


212        SLEMONS:    RESULTS    OF    A    ROUTINE    STUDY    OF    THE    PLACENTA 

The  limited  data  at  hand  does  not  permit  an  uncompromising  view, 
but  is  is  pertinent  that  among  the  260  cases  upon  whom  serological 
observations  were  made  there  were  twenty-two  patients  suffering 
from  albuminuria  and  in  fourteen  the  Wassermann  reaction  was 
negative.  Approximately,  then,  in  every  third  case  a  positive  reac- 
tion obtained.  Whether  syphihs  underlies  these  toxemias  is  a  ques- 
tion which  may  be  raised  but  it  seems  more  likely  that  some  sub- 
stance in  the  blood,  referable  to  the  metabolic  disturbance,  causes 
slight  fixation  when  an  examination  is  made  according  to  the 
Wassermann  technic. 

To  summarize  briefly  the  conclusions  reached  from  the  analysis 
of  260  cases,  in  the  first  place,  it  is  clear  that  the  chief  source  of  con- 
fusion in  the  interpretation  of  the  Wassermann  test  during  preg- 
nancy lies  in  the  presence  of  an  autointoxication  attended  by 
albuminuria.  The  suggestive  reaction  which  frequently  accom- 
panies this  toxemia  must  be  attributed — as  serologists  generally 
attribute  slight  degrees  of  fixation — to  some  condition  independent 
-of  syphilis.  Classifying  these  cases  of  toxemia  as  negative  for 
syphilis  and  also  taking  into  account  the  cases  in  which  Wasser- 
mann and  placenta  were  both  in  agreement  we  have  arrived  by 
each  method  of  investigation  at  the  same  result  in  257  instances  or 
nearly  99  per  cent,  of  the  cases. 

Contradictory  results  were  present  in  three  cases.  One  of  them 
yielding  a  positive  Wassermann  was  suffering  from  a  streptococcus 
puerperal  infection  and,  it  would  seem,  not  from  syphilis.  This 
disease,  however,  was  certainly  present  in  the  remaining  two  cases 
in  one  of  which  the  Wassermann  was  negative  while  the  placenta 
was  positive;  in  the  other  the  Wassermann  was  positive  but  the 
placenta  negative.  Accordingly  both  examinations  were  required 
to  make  sure  the  diagnosis. 

The  microscopic  examination  of  the  umbiHcal  cord  is  without 
great  practical  value  toward  establishing  the  diagnosis  of  syphUis. 
Only  in  rare  instances  as  Emmons(2)  has  shown  may  spirochetae  be 
demonstrated  there.  Moreover,  exudative  inflammation  of  the  um- 
bilical vessels  which  Bondi(3)  regarded  specific  for  syphilis  may  be 
quite  independent  of  this  disease.  In  an  analysis  of  400  obstetrical 
cases  Simmonds(4)  definitely  established  the  presence  of  syphilis  in 
forty  instances  and  only  half  of  these  cases  presented  inflammatory 
changes  in  the  umbilical  cord.  On  the  other  hand,  in  tliirty-two 
cases  where  syphUis  could  be  excluded  oomphalitis  was  present. 
The  etiological  factor  was  not  determined  by  Simmonds  but  prob- 


SLEMONS:    RESULTS    OF    A   ROUTINE    STUDY    OF    THE    PLACENTA       213 

ably,  as  in  similar  cases  we  have  studied, (s)  bacteria  have  gained 
entrance  to  the  cord  through  the  placenta. 

Generally,  placental  bacteremia  occurs  in  cases  in  which  the 
membranes  have  ruptured  prematurely,  either  at  the  onset  of  labor 
or  at  least  several  hours  before  delivery.  The  frequency  of  this 
complication  is  notably  increased  in  cases  of  abnormal  presenta- 
tion, of  contracted  pelvis,  and  of  elderly  primiparae,  and  there- 
fore, is  more  often  seen  in  hospitals  than  in  private  practice.  How- 
ever, since  my  attention  was  directed  to  the  complication  and  the 
placenta  has  been  studied  with  reference  to  it,  I  have  been  surprised 
at  its  frequency. 

The  lesion  consists  of  an  acute  exudative  inflammation  beginning 
upon  the  fetal  surface  of  the  placenta  and  since  the  fetal  blood- 
vessels cross  this  region  they  are  quickly  involved.  By  appropriate 
staining  methods  bacteria  may  be  demonstrated  in  the  subamniotic 
connective  tissue,  at  times  also  in  the  walls  of  the  fetal  blood-vessels. 
Perhaps,  because  the  time  interval  is  not  sufficient,  in  most  instances 
the  infection  does  not  spread  to  the  decidua,  and  the  villi  are  rarely 
involved.  Evidently  the  bacteria  enter  the  placenta  from  the 
amniotic  cavity.  Infection  of  the  amniotic  fluid  occurs  because 
the  membranes  have  ruptured  prematurely  and  vaginal  examination 
leads  to  the  contamination  of  the  amniotic  cavity. 

The  mechanism  has  become  much  clearer  since  we  have  learned 
that  when  the  membranes  rupture  prematurely  the  amniotic  epi- 
thelium loses  its  cuboidal  form  and  becomes  tall  and  narrow.  The 
basal  attachment  of  the  cells  is  considerably  restricted.  The  nuclei 
are  dislocated  upward  and  at  times  actually  forced  through  the  cell 
membrane.  These  alterations  seem  to  be  merely  the  expression  of 
mechanical  forces  referable  to  the  retraction  of  the  uterus.  From 
the  histological  picture  it  is  evident  that  the  function  of  these  cells 
is  greatly  impaired,  or  absolutely  terminated,  and  in  the  course 
of  time  they  are  desquamated  for  longer  or  shorter  stretches  leav- 
ing the  amniotic  connective  tissue  uncovered.  Probably,  through 
these  portals  the  bacteria  gain  entrance  to  the  placenta. 

FETAL  AND  EARLY  INFANT  DEATHS. 
(Weight  over  2000  grams;  length  over  40  cm.). 

Syphilis 7     Toxemia  of  pregnancy 2 

Birth  injury 6     Enlarged  thymus i 

Premature  separation  placenta 4     Pneumonia i 

Placental  bacteremia 4     Abdominal  pregnancy i 

Congenital  heart  lesion 3     Undetermined 4 

As   the   placental   invasion  is   usually  limited   to   the   amniotic 


214        SLEMONS:    RESULTS    OF    A    ROUTINE    STUDY   OF    THE   PLACENTA 

surface  of  the  placenta  the  comphcation  is  more  likely  to  be  serious 
for  the  infant  than  for  the  mother.  Not  infrequently  infection  of 
the  fetus  leads  to  its  death  either  shortly  before  or  within  a  few  days 
after  it  is  born.  If  my  experience  is  not  unusual,  as  a  cause  of 
fetal  death  placental  bacteremia  is  outranked  only  by  syphilis  and 
birth  injuries. 

Since  the  lesions  depend  for  recognition  upon  the  study  of  his- 
tological section,  routine  study  of  the  placenta  for  the  purpose  of 
demonstrating  bacteria  should  be  undertaken  whenever  intrapartum 
fever  occurs  or  when  labor  is  prolonged  after  the  membranes  rupture. 
By  this  means  the  presence  of  bacterial  infection  may  be  demon- 
strated in  cases  where  otherwise  the  cause  of  fetal  death  would 
remain  undetermined. 

RECAPITULATION. 

Gross  anomalies 41  rases     Premature  infants 17  cases 

Maternal  complications 10  cases     Question  of  sj'philis iS  cases 

Death  of  infant ^3  cases     Placental  Bacteremia 4  cases 

Recapitulating  the  results  of  the  study  of  600  placentas,  we  have 
found  that  appro.ximately  one  of  five  or  six  specimens  presented 
some  departure  from  the  normal  or  required  examination  to  eluci- 
date clinical  manifestations  on  the  part  of  the  mother  or  the  infant. 
Moreover,  when  the  placenta  was  normal  the  pediatrician  was 
interested  in  the  fact,  for  this  information  made  it  more  certain 
that  the  infant  began  life  with  a  clean  bill  of  health. 

In  well-organized  clinics  the  careful  study  of  the  placenta  should 
be  insisted  upon  not  only  at  the  bedside  but  also  in  the  laboratory. 
Such  rigid  requirements  cannot  be  exacted  of  the  practitioner  but 
if  he  wishes  not  to  overlook  important  data  he  should  supplement 
bedside  observations  with  study  of  the  placenta  in  his  laboratory. 
It  should  be  weighed  and  measured,  gross  abnormalities  noted, 
fresh  tissue  teased,  and  the  chorionic  villi  studied  microscopically. 
These  data  should  be  recorded  and  thus  become  more  reliable,  if 
in  the  puerperium  some  complication  develop  which  requires  for  its 
interpretation  a  knowledge  of  the  placenta. 

When  the  teased  villi  suggest  the  presence  of  s>^hilis  the  placenta 
should  be  sent  to  a  pathological  laboratory  and  stained  sections 
prepared  to  establish  the  diagnosis.  Simultaneously  a  VVassermann 
test  upon  the  mother's  blood  should  be  made.  Similar  precaution 
is  advisable  if  delivery  occurs  prematurely.  At  times  a  diagnosis 
of  syphilis  will  be  the  result,  but  more  frequently  the  investigation 
will  remove  all  suspicion  of  that  disease.     Finally,  if  the  infant  is 


rice:  postpartum  hemorrhage  215 

stUlborn  or  dies  within  the  first  few  days  of  extrauterine  life  study 
of  the  placenta  should  be  comparable  in  painstaking  care  to  that 
given  the  organs  at  an  autopsy. 

REFERENCES. 

1.  Gros,  Placentas  et  Syphilis.    Paris  Thesis,  1913. 

2.  The  Diagnostic  Value  of  the  Search  for  Spirocheta  Pallida 
in  the  Umbilical  Cord  of  the  New-born.  Boston  Med.  and  Surgical 
Journal,  19 10,  clxii,  640-641. 

3.  Die  syphilitischen  Veranderungen  der  Nabelschnur.  Arch.  f. 
Gynadk.,  1903,  Ixix,  223-248. 

4.  Nabelschnurentziindung  und  Syphilis.  Virchow's  Archiv, 
1912,  ccix,  146. 

5.  Placental  Bacteremia.    Jour.  A.  AI.  A.,  1915,  Ixv,  1265-1268. 


POSTPARTUM  HEMORRHAGE.* 

BY 

FREDERICK  W.  RICE,  M.  D., 

Adj.  Obstetrician  Bellevue  and  Manhattan  Maternity  Hospitals. 
New  York  City. 

A  STUDY  of  the  cause,  prevention  and  treatment  of  postpartum 
hemorrhage  must  be  based  on  an  understanding  of  the  physiological 
processes  involved.  Were  it  not  for  the  wonderful  protection 
provided  by  nature,  no  child  could  be  brought  into  the  world 
without  sacrificing  the  life  of  the  mother. 

From  the  fifth  month  of  pregnancy  certain  changes  are  taking 
place  in  the  mother's  blood.  At  term  we  find  a  definite  increase 
in  the  total  quantity  of  blood  in  its  cellular  elements,  especially 
leukocytes  and  in  its  coagulability.  The  need  of  these  changes 
becomes  apparent  when  we  consider  what  takes  place  during  the 
third  stage  of  labor. 

Throughout  labor  there  is  a  gradual  change  in  the  structure 
and  arrangement  of  the  muscle  bundles  in  the  uterus  caused  by  the 
uterine  contractions.  In  the  second  stage  there  is  a  gradual  adapta- 
tion of  the  body  of  the  uterus  to  conform  to  the  fetus  in  its  descent. 
This  is  accomplished  by  a  thickening  of  the  uterine  wall  due  to  the 
overlapping  and  rearrangement  of  the  muscle  bundles,  actual 
shortening  of  some  of  the  fibers,  and  is  called  retraction. 

The  cavity  of  the  uterus  diminishes  gradually  as  the  fetus  is  ex- 
pelled  through   the  parturient  canal.     Following   delivery  of   the 

*  Read  before  a  meeting  of  the  New  York  Obstetrical  Society,  April  11,  1916. 


216  rice:  postpartum  hemorrhage 

child,  the  uterus  contracts  until  the  cavity  is  practically  obliterated. 
During  this  time,  the  placenta  remains  attached  to  the  uterus  and 
the  placental  site  diminishes  in  area.  The  uterine  wall  at  the 
placental  site  does  not  contract  and  retract  equally  with  the  rest 
of  the  uterus. 

In  the  normal  case,  following  the  dehvery  of  the  child,  there  inter- 
venes a  variable  period  of  from  three  to  five  minutes  during  which 
the  uterus  is  passively  contracted.  With  the  reappearance  of  the 
active  contractions,  the  placenta  separates  from  the  uterine  wall 
at  a  central  point,  the  separation  beginning  in  the  deep  layer  of  the 
decidua.  During  relaxation  hemorrhage  occurs  at  this  point  from 
the  torn  sinuses.  At  the  next  contraction  still  further  separation 
is  brought  about  by  the  blood  being  forced  laterally.  Owing  to  the 
firm  attachment  of  the  placenta  at  its  margins,  the  accumulating 
retroplacental  blood  forces  the  center  of  the  placenta  away  from  the 
uterine  wall,  causing  inversion  of  the  placenta.  The  placenta, 
on  being  expelled  from  the  uterus,  appears  at  the  vulva  with  the 
fetal  surface  presenting  and  the  blood  lost  during  the  separation 
enclosed  within  the  membranes.  This  method  of  separation,  al- 
though described  first  by  Baudeloque,  is  known  as  Schultze's 
method. 

In  other  cases  there  is  a  slight  loss  of  blood  during  the  time  of 
separation.  Here  the  placenta  is  usually  separated  first  from  the 
margins,  and  is  expelled  rolled  on  itself  with  the  lower  margin 
appearing  first  at  the  vulva. 

The  latter  method,  known  as  Duncan's  method,  is  not  as  common 
and  is  more  apt  to  be  seen  where  there  is  a  premature  separation 
due  to  severe  contraction  during  the  second  stage,  where  there  is 
traction  from  a  short  cord  or  where  too  vigorous  massage  of  the 
uterus  has  been  employed  immediately  following  dehvery.  After 
separation  of  the  placenta,  the  contractions  of  the  uterus  continue 
until  the  placenta  and  its  membranes,  with  the  accompanying 
clots,  have  been  expelled  from  the  cavity. 

During  the  separation  of  the  placenta,  the  amount  of  blood 
lost  from  the  open  sinuses  is  kept  at  a  minimum  by  certain  changes 
that  are  taking  place  in  the  uterine  wall  at  the  placental  site.  Near 
the  end  of  pregnancy  a  change  in  the  structure  of  the  terminal 
arteries  supplying  the  sinuses  has  occurred.  The  external  and 
middle  coats  have  disappeared  and  the  walls  are  composed  now 
only  of  endothelium. 

These  vessels  and  sinuses  are  surrounded  by  muscle  bundles 
extending  both  longitudinally  and   circularly.     During   the   con- 


kice:  postpartum  hemorrhage  217 

tractions  of  the  uterus,  following  the  delivery  of  the  child,  these 
muscle  bundles  at  the  placental  site  undergo  retraction.  This 
shortening  of  the  muscle  fibers  mechanically  cuts  off  the  lumen  of 
the  enclosed  thin-walled  sinuses  and  blood-vessels.  At  the  same 
time,  the  contraction  of  the  uterus  compresses  the  arteries  as  they 
enter  and  pass  through  the  wall  to  reach  the  placental  site,  and 
the  blood  current  is  almost  completely  cut  off  during  uterine  con- 
traction. In  performing  a  Cesarean  section,  anemia  of  the  uterus 
is  often  observed  following  the  action  of  pituitrin. 

After  the  expulsion  of  the  placenta,  the  uterus  remains  in  tonic 
contraction.  This  firmly  contracted  uterus,  together  with  the 
quickly  formed  clot  at  the  placental  site,  normally  prevents  further 
loss  of  blood. 

The  term  "postpartum  hemorrhage"  is  applied  to  an  excessive 
loss  of  blood  during  and  shortly  after  the  separation  and  expulsion 
of  the  placenta.  It  is  rather  difficult  to  estimate  when  the  normal 
amount  lost  becomes  abnormal.  The  amount  flowing  from  the 
vagina  during  the  separation  and  expulsion  of  the  placenta  in  a 
normal  case  should  be  less  than  i  pint.  In  operative  cases  there 
is  no  practical  method  of  accurately  measuring  the  amount  lost. 
We  can  only  estimate  this  by  the  rate  of  flow  or  the  persistency  of 
the  oozing.  By  the  use  of  a  specially  constructed  bed,  Ahlfeld 
collected  blood  during  several  thousand  labors.  He  concluded  that 
the  average  loss  was  about  400  c.c,  but  a  much  larger  amount  might 
be  lost  by  healthy  women  without  serious  effects.  He  found  that 
the  normal  amount  varies  directly  with  the  size  of  the  placenta,  and 
that  the  size  of  the  placenta  varies  directly  with  the  size  of  the 
chUd. 

Zangemeister  reported  observations  on  2930  normal  cases  in 
1910.  He  found  that  loss  up  to  i  pint  had  no  serious  effects  on 
the  patient.  The  average  loss  was  170  c.c.  Ten  per  cent,  were 
over  200  c.c.  and  5.3  per  cent,  over  500  c.c. 

It  should  be  our  aim  in  handling  every  case  to  limit  the  loss 
of  blood  to  a  minimum.  At  times  even  a  moderate  amount  has 
serious  effects,  namely,  inability  to  meet  the  demands  of  nursing, 
excessive  nervousness,  loss  of  sleep  and  appetite,  with  a  resulting 
lessened  resistance  to  any  complications  that  might  develop. 

Cragin,  in  his  text-book,  reports  20,000  deliveries  at  the  Sloane 
Maternity,  with  a  frequency  of  one  in  ten,  but  he  considers  hemor- 
rhage to  have  occurred  when  the  amount  lost  has  been  estimated 
over  16  ounces. 

At  the  Manhattan  Maternity,  postpartum  hemorrhage  occurred 


218  rice:  postpartum  hemorrhage 

in  2  22  cases  during  13,000  deliveries,  an  incidence  of  one  in  58  cases. 
Some  of  these  were  delivered  on  the  outdoor  service,  where,  as  far 
as  possible,  the  same  technic  was  employed  as  in  the  hospital. 
Out  of  222  cases  there  were  four  deaths. 

Generally  speaking,  hemorrhage  can  be  ascribed  to  one  of  three 
causes:  first,  lacerations,  second,  inefficient  contraction  and  re- 
traction, and  third  (fortunately  rare,  but  when  present  serious), 
hemophiliac  diathesis. 

Lacerations  of  the  cervix  which  are  not  extensive  enough  to 
enter  the  broad  ligament  and  cause  rupture,  are  rarely,  if  ever,  a 
cause  of  serious  hemorrhage.  Moderate  hemorrhage  occurred  in 
eight  cases  not  associated  with  placenta  previa.  Three  of  these 
necessitated  suture.  The  others  required  only  hot  vaginal  douches; 
the  bleeding  in  the  latter  cases  was  controlled,  no  doubt,  by  firmer 
uterine  contractions  caused  by  action  of  the  douche. 

In  two  cases  of  ruptured  uteri  in  which  the  lacerations  extending 
into  the  broad  Hgament  were  carefully  packed,  the  extent  of  the 
laceration  was  not  diagnosed  sufficiently  early  to  render  possible 
the  employment  of  more  effective  means.  Therefore,  in  all  cases 
where  hemorrhage  is  clearly  due  to  laceration  of  the  cervix,  it  is 
of  greatest  importance  to  explore  quickly  the  extent  of  the  injury 
before  attempting  to  control  the  bleeding  by  packing.  In  many 
cases  after  firm  uterine  contraction  is  obtained,  hemorrhage  of  the 
cervix  can  be  checked  by  firm  packing,  but  if  the  tear  has  invaded 
the  broad  ligament,  the  tampon  alone  will  be  ineffective  and  valuable 
time  and  a  great  amount  of  blood  may  be  lost. 

Perineal  and  vaginal  lacerations  do  not  often  cause  serious  hemor- 
rhage. One  case  of  laceration  of  the  perineum  and  one  of  laceration 
involving  the  veins  of  the  vestibule  caused  profuse  hemorrhage  until 
controlled  by  suture. 

Inefficient  contraction  and  retraction  usually  means  atony  of  the 
uterus.  The  cause  of  this  atony,  or  inefficient  contraction,  may  be 
general  or  local.  Under  the  first  division,  there  were  forty-seven 
cases  where  the  cause  of  hemorrhage  was  due  to  prolonged  labor. 
In  twenty  of  these  cases  the  average  length  of  time  of  labor  in  primi- 
para  cases  was  forty-seven  hours  and  twenty-five  minutes  and 
twenty-three  hours  and  nine  minutes  for  multipara  cases.  Where 
delivery  is  operative,  we  must  also  consider  the  effect  of  shock  and 
anesthesia  in  some  of  these  cases.  Chloroform  over  a  long  period 
seems  to  have  an  influence  in  causing  atony  following  delivery. 
Fifty-nine  per  cent,  of  the  cases  were  multipara.     No  conclusions 


rice:  postpartum  hemorrhage  219 

could  be  drawn  regarding  the  age  of  the  patients.  The  proportion  at 
dififerent  periods  seemed  to  be  about  the  same  as  normal  cases. 

Under  the  local  cause  of  atony,  the  most  common  was  something 
within  the  uterus  which  interfered  with  normal  contraction,  such  as 
retained  placenta,  membranes  or  clots.  In  seventy-six  cases,  hemor- 
rhage was  associated  with  retained  placenta.  The  placenta  was 
wholly  or  partially  adherent,  partially  separated,  or  free  but  retained, 
as  is  seen  in  a  condition  known  as  "hour-glass  contraction."  Blood 
clots  alone  were  a  frequent  cause  of  atony. 

In  seventeen  cases  the  placenta  was  reported  to  be  completely 
adherent.  This  seems  too  large  a  number  as  the  condition  is 
rare.  It  is  usually  due  to  a  chronic  endometritis.  If  the  placenta 
is  completely  adherent  no  hemorrhage  can  occur,  as  no  sinus  is  open. 
In  these  cases  the  hemorrhage  occurs  during  the  manual  extraction 
which  was  necessary  to  separate  the  placenta  from  the  uterine  wall. 

More  commonly  do  we  find  the  placenta  partially  adherent. 
With  part  of  the  placenta  separated,  the  uterus  cannot  expel  the 
adherent  portion,  nor  contract  to  cut  off  the  open  sinuses.  Profuse 
hemorrhage  results.  If  only  a  small  part  of  the  placenta  is  adherent, 
this  may  be  retained  and  the  remainder  expelled.  The  part  retained, 
usually  a  cotyledon,  may  prevent  persistent  retraction  with  a 
resultant  hemorrhage.  The  type  of  bleeding  in  these  cases,  as  in 
the  case  of  clots,  is  excessive  and  persistent  oozing. 

In  three  of  our  cases,  the  part  of  the  placenta  retained  was  the 
accessory  part  of  the  placenta  succinturiata.  If  the  uterus  is  not 
explored  at  the  time  and  the  part  removed,  late  or  secondary  hemor- 
rhage may  result.  In  four  cases  hemorrhage  occurred  between 
the  seventh  and  eleventh  day.  A  small  fragment  of  retained 
placenta  was  the  cause  in  each  case.  In  one  of  these,  the  hemorrhage 
was  almost  sufficient  to  cause  a  fatal  result  on  the  seventh  day. 

In  twenty-five  cases,  retained  membranes,  in  proportion  to  their 
bulk,  prevented  proper  contraction  and  retraction.  The  chorion 
is  more  apt  to  give  trouble  than  the  amnion  or  decidua.  The  cause 
of  retention  is  often  too  early  expression  of  the  placenta.  When 
the  placenta  has  had  time  to  separate,  the  membranes  are  rarely 
retained. 

In  nine  cases,  hour-glass  contraction  developed.  This  is  caused 
by  undue  relaxation  of  the  uterus  and  a  formation  of  a  contraction 
ring  in  the  lower  uterine  segment.  Hemorrhage  taking  place,  the 
upper  segment  becomes  ballooned.  In  three  of  these  cases,  disten- 
tion was  sufficiently  great  to  cause  symptoms  of  shock.  Anesthesia 
relaxes  the  contraction  sufficiently  to  allow  the  hand  gradually  to  enter 


220  rice:  postpartum  hemorrhage 

and  deliver  the  placenta  and  clots,  thus  allowing  the  uterus  to 
contract.  All  of  these  cases  occurred  on  the  outdoor  service. 
With  proper  management  of  the  third  stage,  the  condition  should 
not  develop. 

Twins  and  hydramnios  are  usually  considered  to  be  a  cause  ol 
atony  of  the  uterus  by  producing  overdistention.  In  175  cases  of 
twins,  there  were  only  three  cases  where  bleeding  was  reported, 
and  in  these  cases  labor  was  prolonged  and  difficult.  Hemorrhage 
occurred  in  two  cases  complicated  by  hydramnios.  Both  of  these 
conditions  are  more  important  as  factors  causing  prolonged  labor 
than  as  the  direct  cause  of  uterine  atony. 

Fibroids  in  two  cases  were  a  cause  of  atony  by  interfering  with 
contraction. 

Too  rapid  extraction  is  often  a  cause  of  hemorrhage  when 
sufficient  time  is  not  given  the  muscle  bundles  in  which  to 
rearrange  themselves. 

The  most  severe  type  of  hemorrhage  occurred  in  placenta  previa. 
Excessive  bleeding  following  delivery  was  reported  in  fifty-seven 
out  of  seventy-five  cases. 

The  sources  of  the  hemorrhage  were  the  placental  site  and  lacera- 
tions of  the  cervix.  The  latter  were  frequent  and  often  serious. 
The  cervical  tissues  are  rendered  unusually  vascular  by  the  location 
of  the  placental  site  in  the  lower  uterine  segment  and  more  friable  by 
the  infiltration  of  the  villi. 

The  fibers  in  the  lower  uterine  segment  have  not  the  retractive 
power  of  those  above  the  retraction  ring,  so  that  immediately  follow- 
ing the  separation  of  the  placenta  the  sinuses  and  terminal  arteries 
remain  open. 

Hemorrhage  is  controlled  by  obtaining  firm  uterine  contraction, 
because  the  blood  supplying  the  sinuses  enters  the  uterus  above  the 
retraction  ring.  But  where  there  has  been  some  laceration  of  the 
tissues,  the  firm  contraction  above  is  not  sufficient,  and  firm  packing 
must  be  used  to  control  the  bleeding  from  the  torn  sinuses. 

In  the  management  of  placenta  previa  cases,  we  should  bear  in 
mind  that  the  amount  of  blood  lost  previous  to  and  during  the 
first  stage  of  labor  must  be  kept  at  a  minimum.  When  patients 
have  lost  a  large  quantity  of  blood  before  entering  the  third  stage, 
we  find  the  bleeding  in  some  cases  impossible  to  control.  The 
blood  seems  to  have  little  or  no  power  to  clot.  There  were  two 
deaths  in  the  fifty-seven  cases  of  postpartum  hemorrhage  due  to 
placenta  previa. 

Case  I. — Placenta  previa,  history  No.  42.    Patient  was  thirty- 


rice:  postpartum  hemorrhage  221 

nine  years  old;  para-ii;  when  brought  to  hospital  was  bleed- 
ing profusely  and  in  shock.  Examination  showed  the  cervix  a 
little  over  two  fingers  dilated  and  the  placenta  centrally  situated. 
Under  anesthesia  the  cervix  was  dilated  with  a  Pomeroy  bag,  and 
full  dilatation  was  obtained  at  the  end  of  one  hour  and  fifteen  minutes. 
A  stUlborn  child  was  delivered  by  version  and  breech  extraction. 

On  account  of  hemorrhage,  the  placenta  was  manually  extracted. 
An  intrauterine  douche  was  given  and  the  uterus  firmly  packed  with 
gauze.  An  infusion  of  1500  c.c.  was  given.  Hemorrhage  continued 
in  spite  of  the  firm  packing.     The  patient  died  within  an  hour. 

It  was  learned  later  that  the  patient  had  bled  profusely  for  two 
hours  before  coming  to  the  hospital. 

Case  II. — Placenta  previa,  history  No.  69.  Patient  was  twenty- 
six  years  old;  para-iii.  Pregnant  thirty-six  weeks.  Had  slight  and 
intermittent  bleeding  during  the  month  previous  to  coming  to  the 
hospital.  On  the  day  previous  to  admission  had  a  sudden,  profuse 
hemorrhage  which  was  controlled  by  vaginal  packing.  On  the 
morning  of  the  day  she  was  admitted  to  the  hospital,  packing  was 
removed  and  a  few  hours  later  a  second  profuse  hemorrhage  oc- 
curred. The  vagina  was  packed  and  the  patient  taken  at  once  to 
the  hospital.  A  few  hours  later,  in  the  hospital,  the  cervix  was 
found  to  be  three  fingers  dilated  and  soft.  The  patient  was 
taken  to  the  operating  room  and,  under  an  anesthetic,  podalic 
version  was  done  and  a  leg  pulled  down  into  the  cervix.  During 
this  maneuver  the  placenta  was  detached  and  removed.  A  slow 
breech  extraction  was  now  done  and  as  the  head  approached  the 
cervix,  it  was  perforated  and  delivered.  After  a  hot  intrauterine 
douche  the  uterus  was  packed  with  gauze.  In  spite  of  ergot  and 
pituitrin  the  uterus  continued  to  relax;  there  was  constant  oozing 
through  the  packing.  There  seemed  to  be  no  attempt  at  clotting. 
In  spite  of  stimulation  the  patient  died  at  the  end  of  two  hours. 

From  the  moment  the  diagnosis  is  made,  placenta  previa  cases 
must  be  under  constant  observation.  This  can  be  done  practically 
only  in  a  hospital.  Manual  or  instrumental  dilatation,  where  the 
placenta  is  partial  or  complete,  cannot  be  done  without  lacerations. 

Early  induction  will  limit  the  loss  of  blood  previous  to  labor. 

We  must  avoid  operative  delivery  until  the  cervix  has  become 
fully  dilated. 

In  marginal  and  lateral  varieties,  early  rupture  of  the  membranes 
was  sufficient  to  control  bleeding  in  many  cases  and  allowed  spon- 
taneous delivery.  This  method  failing,  we  pack  or  use  Voorhees 
bags.  The  bags  are  to  be  preferred;  they  control  bleeding,  aid  in 
dilatation  and  tend  to  keep  up  the  contraction.  The  gauze  pack- 
ing, unless  introduced  under  anesthesia,  will  not  control  hemorrhage 
in  every  case;  repacking  may  be  necessary,  and  there  is  greater 
danger  of  infection. 

Of  nine  cases  where  antepartum  packing  was   used,   five  had 


222  rice:  postpartum  hemorrhage 

temperature  during  puerperium.  There  was  no  temperature  in 
any  one  of  five  cases  where  bags  were  used. 

In  complete  or  partial  varieties  we  may  control  bleeding  by 
tamponade,  bags,  or  pulling  down  a  foot. 

Tamponade  is  more  apt  to  fail  in  controlling  bleeding  than 
either  of  the  other  two  methods.  Failing  by  tamponade,  we  are 
more  apt  to  attempt  manual  extraction  and  rapid  delivery  to  prevent 
further  loss  of  blood. 

By  the  use  of  bags,  or  by  pulling  down  a  foot,  we  allow  the  cervix 
to  dilate  slowly  with  the  possibility  of  spontaneous  deUvery. 

In  eighteen  of  the  seventy-five  cases  of  placenta  previa,  the  de- 
livery was  spontaneous.  There  was  hemorrhage  in  eleven  of  these 
cases,  or  6i  per  cent.  In  fifty-six  cases  some  operative  method  of 
delivery  was  used  and  hemorrhage  followed  delivery  in  forty-six, 
or  82  per  cent. 

In  most  cases  proper  management  of  the  third  stage  of  labor  will 
prevent  an  excessive  loss  of  blood. 

Immediately  following  the  birth  of  the  child,  in  a  normal  case, 
the  uterus  needs  little  or  no  attention.  When  there  is  slight  bleed- 
ing at  this  time,  the  uterus  should  be  gently  massaged  until  con- 
traction takes  place.  This,  in  a  majority  of  cases,  is  sufficient  to 
control  the  hemorrhage.  The  tendency  at  this  time  is  to  do  too 
much  rather  than  too  little. 

Of  1006  cases,  on  the  outdoor  service,  at  the  Manhattan  Maternity, 
where  birth  of  the  child  occurred  before  the  arrival  of  the  doctor  or 
student,  in  only  three  cases  hemorrhage  was  reported  as  being  excessive. 

There  is  a  great  tendency  on  the  part  of  the  students  or  the 
internes  during  their  first  month's  service  to  pay  too  much  attention 
to  the  uterus  during  the  period  immediately  following  delivery. 
They  know  they  should  keep  their  hand  on  the  fundus  during  the 
third  stage,  but  the  mistake  they  make  is  this:  instead  of  allowing 
the  hand  to  rest  lightly  on  the  fundus,  to  make  sure  that  it  does  not 
relax  and  become  overdistended  with  blood,  they  immediately 
begin  to  knead  the  uterus,  thus  causing  tonic  contraction  of  the 
uterus.  They  forget  the  period  of  rest  needed  by  the  uterus  before 
it  begins  to  contract  and  separate  the  placenta. 

Too  early  massage  of  the  uterus  causes  partial  separation  of  the 
placenta;  bruises  the  wall  of  the  uterus  and  sets  up  irregular  con- 
tractions; breaks  up  the  retroplacental  hematoma,  thus  delaying 
and  interfering  with  the  normal  physiological  process;  and  causes 
retention  of  both  placenta  and  membranes. 

At  the  Manhattan,  the  routine  management  of  the  third  stage  is 


rice:  postpartum  hemorrhage  223 

so  arranged  that  the  attendant  during  this  period  is  occupied  with 
the  care  of  the  baby.  In  the  hospital  the  nurse,  and  on  the  out- 
door service  a  student,  is  assigned  to  watch  the  fundus. 

After  the  pulsation  of  the  cord  has  ceased,  the  attendant  is 
occupied  with  tying  the  cord,  lubricating  the  baby  thoroughly  with 
sterile  albolene,  wiping  off  the  baby  with  a  sterile  towel,  applying  a 
dressing  to  the  cord,  putting  on  the  binder,  and  treating  the  eyes 
with  a  solution  of  argyrol. 

If,  during  separation  of  the  placenta,  slight  hemorrhage  occurs, 
the  nurse  is  instructed  to  make  gentle  massage  of  the  uterus  to 
promote  firmer  contraction.  No  attempt  is  made  to  expel  the 
placenta  until  the  e.xpiration  of  at  least  twenty  minutes. 

Experience  quickly  teaches  one  to  recognize  by  grasping  the 
fundus  whether  the  placenta  has  been  expelled  from  the  cavity  of 
the  uterus  or  not.  This  expulsion  is  shown  by  a  smaller,  firmer  and 
more  movable  uterus,  the  ascent  of  the  fundus  and  descent  of  the 
cord. 

The  ideal  course  would  be  to  leave  the  expulsion  of  the  placenta 
to  the  voluntary  efforts  of  the  mother,  but  it  is  impractical.  As 
this  often  consumes  several  hours,  some  assistance  is  usually  neces- 
sary to  effect  the  complete  expulsion. 

Having  satisfied  ourselves  that  the  placenta  has  been  separated, 
we  should  instruct  the  patient  to  bear  down  during  the  time  that 
the  uterus  is  contracting.  Voluntary  efforts  failing,  the  uterus 
should  be  massaged  until  firm  contraction  takes  place.  Then,  by 
pushing  downward  in  the  direction  of  the  canal,  we  force  the 
placenta,  lying  in  the  lower  dilated  uterine  segment  and  upper 
vagina,  to  descend.  As  the  placenta  reaches  the  lower  part  of  the 
vagina,  usually  the  patient  completes  its  expulsion  by  bearing 
down. 

The  placenta,  lest  the  membranes  be  torn,  is  supported  by  the 
hand  as  it  leaves  the  vulva.  The  complete  membranes  and  about 
6  to  8  ounces  of  blood  clots  accompany  the  placenta. 

If  part  of  the  membranes  are  caught  in  the  contracted  cervix,  or 
are  adherent  to  the  decidua,  gentle  traction  is  made  on  the  mem- 
branes without  twisting.  If,  at  the  same  time,  the  fundus  is  pushed 
back  at  intervals,  it  tends  to  lessen  the  kink  in  the  cervix.  If  too 
vigorous  traction  has  been  made  and  the  membranes  have  been 
torn,  the  remaining  secundines  may  be  completely  removed  by  the 
use  of  an  ordinary  sponge-holder. 

The  placenta  and  membranes  should  be  carefully  examined 
at  once,  and  if  any  part  of  the  former  is  absent,  the  uterus  should 


224  rice:  postpartum  hemorril^ge 

be  explored.     It  is  not  necessary  to  explore  for  retained  membranes 
unless  more  than  one-half  have  been  retained. 

No  douche  or  medication  is  given  unless  indicated. 

The  nurse  keeps  the  uterus  firmly  contracted  for  one  hour. 
During  this  time  she  is  instructed  not  to  remove  her  hand  from  the 
fundus  and  to  keep  up  firm  contraction  by  gentle  massage  whenever 
the  uterus  relaxes.  She  reports  at  once  any  signs  of  excessive 
bleeding  as  shown  by  frequent  observation  of  the  vulva  pads. 

An  abdominal  binder  is  applied  solely  for  the  comfort  of  the 
patient.     In  our  opinion  it  has  no  effect  on  the  action  of  the  uterus. 

During  the  first  twenty-four  hours  the  pads  are  changed  as 
often  as  necessary;  in  normal  cases  once  in  every  four  hours.  Ex- 
cessive oozing  during  the  first  twelve  hours  is  almost  always  due  to  a 
clot  in  the  uterine  cavity.  Vigorous  massage  and  pressing  down- 
ward of  the  uterus  expels  the  clot  and  prevents  further  hemorrhage. 

During  the  first  six  hours  following  delivery  the  patient  is  in- 
structed to  lie  on  her  back  with  knees  together.  Careful  watch  of 
the  bladder  will  prevent  overdistention  which  displaces  the  uterus 
upward  and  to  one  side,  causing  relaxation  and  hemorrhage. 

During  the  first  three  days  of  the  puerperium  the  patient  should 
be  protected  as  much  as  possible  from  anything  which  might  cause 
excitement. 

The  most  important  point  in  the  treatment  of  hemorrhage 
postpartum  is  prompt  recognition  of  the  source  of  the  bleeding. 
Hemorrhage  from  a  tear  in  the  cervix  is  always  of  bright  color, 
follows  immediately  after  the  delivery  of  the  child,  and  persists 
after  firm  contraction  of  the  uterus. 

Pituitrin  gives  prompt  and  satisfactory  results  in  most  cases, 
ergon  and  ergotol  do  not  act  as  promptly,  but  the  effect  seems  to 
last  longer. 

In  cases  where  the  placenta  is  partially  separated,  if  the  bleeding 
is  not  controlled  by  contraction  of  the  uterus,  the  placenta  must 
be  expressed  immediately.  This  failing,  manual  extraction  is 
indicated.  With  proper  precautions  as  to  asepsis,  this  can  be  done 
without  much  danger.  Of  13,000  cases  it  was  necessary  in  100  cases, 
and  in  only  3  was  it  followed  by  a  temperature  above  loi,  and  no 
case  above  102. 

Where  hemorrhage  does  occur,  in  the  large  majority  of  cases,  it 

is  controlled  quickly  by  prompt  and  vigorous  massage  of  the  uterus 

followed  by  hot  vaginal  and  intrauterine  douching,  and  by  pituitrin 

or  some  preparation  of  ergot  which  is  given  deep  into  a  muscle. 

If  there  is  a  tendency  for  the  uterus  to  relax  following  this  treat- 


rice:  postpartum  hemorrhage  225 

ment,  we  feel  sure  of  maintaining  contractions  by  introducing  gauze 
packing  into  the  uterus  and  vagina.  Fifty  of  the  222  cases  were 
packed  with  failure  in  only  three.  In  some  cases,  especially  placenta 
previa,  packing  was  done  immediately  following  delivery  as  a 
preventive  measure. 

We  must  bear  in  mind  that  the  effect  of  the  packing  is  due  not 
to  the  action  of  the  gauze,  but  to  the  contraction  of  the  uterus 
obtained  by  the  act  of  inserting  the  gauze  into  the  uterine  cavity. 
The  firm  pressure  of  the  gauze  in  the  uterus  maintains  the  contrac- 
tion. The  very  act  of  packing  stimulates  contraction  and  stops 
hemorrhage.  If  the  gauze  has  been  firmly  packed  into  the  uterine 
cavity,  we  may  be  sure  that  the  contraction  will  be  maintained. 
Besides  the  pressure  of  the  gauze  against  the  placental  site,  hemor- 
rhage is  controlled  by  its  action  as  an  aid  in  coagulation  of  the 
blood. 

If  the  uterus  is  packed  improperly  we  do  not  control  bleeding, 
but  the  packing  tends  to  increase  the  hemorrhage.  Packing  fails 
in  those  cases  where  the  gauze  is  not  carried  to  the  upper  part  of  the 
uterine  cavity,  and  in  such  cases  acts  in  the  same  manner  as  retained 
clots  by  preventing  contraction  and  retraction.  In  three  cases 
packing  failed  to  control  hemorrhage. 

Case  III.— Vertex,  L.  0.  A.,  No.  6458. 

Patient  was  twenty-two  j-ears  old;  para-i.  She  had  a  long  second 
stage,  but  delivered  spontaneously.  At  the  end  of  forty-five 
minutes  there  was  evidence  that  the  uterus  had  little  or  no  contractile 
power  and  the  placenta  was  delivered  by  Crede's  method.  Follow- 
ing this  there  was  persistent  oozing  which  continued  for  one  hour, 
in  spite  of  hot  douches,  ergot  and  pituitrin.  At  the  end  of  this  time 
the  patient  was  beginning  to  show  evidences  of  loss  of  blood,  although 
the  pulse  rate  was  not  over  100.  The  quality  of  the  pulse  was  soft 
and  small.     It  was  decided  to  pack  the  uterus. 

Before  this  could  be  done  the  patient  suddenly  became  very  rest- 
less and  the  pulse  more  rapid  and  weak.  Owing  to  the  serious  con- 
dition of  the  patient  the  uterus  was  packed  without  an  anesthetic. 
At  the  same  time  an  infusion  was  given.  By  the  time  the  packing 
was  completed,  and  the  infusion  given,  the  pulse  and  general  ap- 
pearance had  greatly  improved.  One-eighth  grain  of  morphine  was 
administered,  the  bed  elevated,  and  heat  applied.  During  the  next 
hour,  after  the  slight  initial  improvement,  the  pulse  suddenly  dis- 
appeared, and  the  patient  died  within  a  few  minutes.  Examination 
showed  that  the  gauze  had  not  been  carried  well  up  into  the  fundus 
and  that  it  was  saturated  with  blood.  There  was  considerable 
amount  of  blood  in  the  vagina  which  showed  no  evidence  of  clot- 
ting.    There  was  no  laceration  of  the  uterus  or  cervix. 

As  the  patient  was  exhausted  from  long  labor,  she  should  have 
been  packed  early,  as  soon  as  it  was  evident  that  there  was  a  tend- 


226  WILLIAMS:   PSYCHIC  VAGINISMUS 

ency  on  the  part  of  the  uterus  to  relax.  If  the  packing  had  been 
done  earlier  an  anesthetic  could  have  been  given  and  the  gauze 
carried  well  into  the  uterine  cavity.  As  it  was,  the  gauze  was  in- 
sufficient in  amount  to  produce  contraction,  and  as  a  result  the 
loosely  packed  gauze  increased  the  hemorrhage. 

An  infusion  before  we  are  sure  that  bleeding  is  under  control 
does  harm  by  increasing  blood  pressure  and  diminishing  coagulability 
of  the  blood. 

Where  the  patient  is  suffering  from  effects  of  severe  hemorrhage, 
recovery  is  more  rapid  by  allowing  the  patient  absolute  rest  by  a 
small  dose  of  morphine,  applying  heat  and  by  increasing  the  fluids 
by  frequent  small  quantities  of  water  by  mouth. 

It  should  be  our  aim  in  handling  every  case  to  limit  the  loss  of 
blood  to  a  minimum.  At  times  even  a  moderate  loss  has  serious 
effects,  namely,  inability  to  meet  the  demands  of  nursing,  excessive 
nervousness,  loss  of  sleep  and  appetite,  with  a  resulting  lessened 
resistance  to  any  complications  that  may  develop. 


PSYCHIC  VAGINISMUS,  WITH  A  REPORT  OF  TWO  CASES.* 

BY 

P.  H.  WILLIAMS,  M.  D., 

New  York  City. 

That  there  exists  a  condition  characterized  by  spasmodic  contrac- 
tion of  the  muscles  situated  about  the  vagina,  reflex  in  character, 
which  is  termed  vaginismus,  may  be  taken  for  granted.  Whether, 
as  Dudley  beUeves,  it  is  a  symptom  only,  due,  as  he  says,  "to 
appreciable  or  ...  .  unknown  causes,"  or  is  an  actual  chnical 
entity,  is  a  matter  for  debate,  which  I  have  no  desire  to  enter  into  at 
the  present  time. 

Vaginismus  has  been  defined  as  a  "reflex  spasmodic  contraction 
of  the  constrictor  ani,  the  levator  ani,  and  adjacent  muscles;"  but 
it  may  be  added  that  the  reflex  spasm  is  out  of  all  proportion  to  the 
exciting  stimulus  and  generally  spreads  to  other  muscles,  involving 
the  adductors  and  extensors  of  the  thigh  and  the  muscles  of  the 
trunk,  causing  opisthotonos. 

Now,  in  spite  of  the  well-recognized  characteristics  of  this  con- 
dition, one  is  somewhat  surprised  on  examining  the  literature 
and  case  reports  on  the  subject,  to  find  that  the  term  vaginismus 
has  been  erroneously  extended  to  cover  a  wide  variety  of  condi- 
tions, varying  all  the  way  from  the  slight  discomfort  of  the  newly 
married  to  painful  coitus  due  to  tender  masses  in  the  culdesac  of 
Douglas,  and  from  kraurosis  vulvae  and  senile  vaginitis  to  irritable 

•  Read  before  a  meeting  of  the  New  York  Obstetiecal  Society,  April  ii,  19 1(). 


WILLIAMS:    PSYCHIC  VAGINISMUS  227 

urethral  caruncle.  Now  with  any  of  these  conditions  vaginismus 
may  be  present  as  a  symptom  or  may  be  superimposed  as  a  resulting 
neurosis,  continuing  after  the  cause  is  removed,  but  loosely  to  class 
many  cases  of  dyspareunia  as  vaginismus  seems  to  me  to  be  an 
abuse  of  terms. 

In  order  to  define  our  subject  more  accurately,  let  us  first  exclude 
from  consideration  all  cases  of  dyspareunia  per  se,  for  it  is  self-evi- 
dent that  the  term  dyspareunia,  meaning  painful  intercourse,  must, 
in  the  very  nature  of  the  thing,  presuppose  the  possibility  of  coitus — 
as  well  discuss  dysentery  accompanied  by  complete  constipation,  or 
dysmenorrhea  with  the  absence  of  the  menstrual  phenomena — 
for  in  vaginismus  the  act  of  coitus  is  impossible  of  performance. 

Dyspareunia,  we  believe,  should  be  classified  according  to  its 
etiologj-  and  the  situation  of  exciting  cause,  as:  (i)  Internal  (or 
superior),  where  the  cause  is  high  up,  as,  for  example,  painful  or 
tender  masses  in  the  culdesac,  or  inflamed  tubes,  or  sensitive 
adhesions  in  retroversion,  etc.;  (2)  External  (or  inferior),  where  the 
cause  is  below  the  internal  genitalia,  as,  for  example,  tender  condi- 
tions about  the  outlet,  fissures,  irritable  caruncles,  painful  conditions 
about  the  hymen. 

In  all  these  cases  of  dyspareunia  there  is  a  more  or  less  easily 
ascertainable  cause,  the  removal  of  which  should  produce  a  cure; 
but  in  none  is  there  that  characteristic  reflex  contraction  precluding 
coitus,  which  is  characteristic  of  vaginismus. 

Having  defined  vaginismus,  let  us  attempt  a  classification  accord- 
ing to  its  etiological  factors. 

Pozzi  names  three  particular  types,  those  showing: 

1.  Hyperesthesia  with  contraction; 

2.  Hyperesthesia  without  contraction; 

3.  Contraction  without  hyperesthesia. 

His  second  type  (hj^peresthesia  without  contraction)  appears 
to  be  a  phase  of  dyspareunia,  for  the  very  definition  of  vaginismus 
as  a  muscular  contraction  excludes  this  type. 

His  third  type  (contraction  without  hyperesthesia)  seems  to  be 
true  or  psychic  vaginismus. 

Pozzi  proceeds  to  state  that  two  conditions  are  necessary  for  the 
production  of  vaginismus:  "first,  great  nervous  excitability,  and, 
second,  some  irritation  of  the  external  genitals  which  serves  as  a 
starting  point  for  the  exaggerated  reflexes  ....  thus  producing 
h}T)eresthesia  and  contraction."  Thus,  after  stating  that  the  con- 
dition may  exist  without  hyperesthesia  or  contraction,  as  the  case 
may  be,  he  makes  the  combination  of  hyperesthesia  and  contrac- 
tion the  chief  characteristic  of  the  disease — so  it  is  seen  how  easily 


228  WILLIAMS:    PSYCHIC   VAGINISMUS 

the  confusion  of  terms  comes  about  and  how  soon  loose  terminology 
may  result  in  loose  diagnosis  and  ineffective  treatment. 

Audrey  of  Toulouse,  in  a  really  admirable  article,  "Sur  les  dys- 
pareunies  vaginales,"  puts  into  one  class  cases  due  to  vaginitis  or 
vulvitis  (our  external  type  of  dyspareunia),  and  into  a  second  class 
those  cases  showing  what  lie  terms  the  "essential  syndrome  of 
vaginitis."     The  latter  he  again  subdivides  into: 

1.  Cases  of  neuralgia  of  the  vulva,  and 

2.  Cases  of  true  vaginismus  (vaginisme  vraie)  or  what  we  have 
called  psychic  vaginismus. 

The  cases  of  neuralgia  of  the  vulva  are  distinguished  from  dys- 
pareunia due  to  vulvitis  by  the  absence  of  inflammation  or  "the 
extreme  insignificance  of  the  lesions  of  the  mucosa;"  and  from  true 
vaginismus  by  the  "continuance  of  the  painful  phenomena,  or, 
rather,  by  the  fact  that  the  painful  phenomena  exist  in  the  absence 
of  coitus  or  any  attempt  at  coitus."  He  therefore  insists  that  the 
attempt  at  coitus  causing  the  spasm  is  the  determining  factor  in 
the  diagnosis  of  "  true  vaginismus, "  i.e.,  the  fear  of  coitus  rather  than 
the  pain  of  contact  must  be  the  causative  factor  in  true  vaginismus. 

Hirst,  after  defining  vaginismus,  states  that  "in  the  examination 
of  some  subjects,  no  evidence  of  spasm  in  the  constrictor  muscles 
of  the  vagina  appears.  It  is  only  the  nervous  excitation  of  the 
attempted  intercourse  that  excites  the  spasm."  Here  he  recognizes 
the  possible  absence  of  tenderness  as  a  causative  factor,  and  the 
predominance  of  the  neurotic  or  psychical  element  in  certain  cases. 

Personally,  I  should  prefer  to  divide  the  cases  of  vaginismus  into : 

1.  Organic,  i.e.,  those  which  depend  upon  some  ascertainable 
cause,  such  as  a  tender  myrtiform  caruncle,  irritable  hymen,  ulcer 
or  fissure  about  the  vulva  or  lower  vagina,  etc.,  and 

2.  Those  cases  where  there  is  no  ascertainable  pathological  lesion 
about  the  external  genitaha,  not  failing  to  remember  that  from 
repeated  efforts  at  intercourse  a  condition  of  extreme  irritability 
about  the  introitus  may  be  set  up  in  the  second  class,  or  that  an 
actual  neurosis  may  result  from  a  very  small  lesion  in  the  mucosa 
in  the  organic  type  in  a  highly  neurotic  individual. 

The  two  cases  which  seem  to  illustrate  this  second  or  psychic 
type  of  vaginismus  occurred  in  my  private  practice  and  are  espe- 
cially interesting  because  the  causative  psychic  factors  were  easily 
ascertained  in  each  case,  and,  the  fear  being  removed,  a  permanent 
cure  resulted  in  each  case,  without  recourse  to  operation.  I  shall 
omit  all  the  unimportant  details. 

Case  I.— Mrs.  M.;  aet.  twenty-four;  applied  first  April,  191 1, 
when  convalescing  from  the  influenza;  very  indefinite  as  to  her  chief 


WILLIAMS;    PSYCHIC   VAGINISMUS  229 

complaints.  I  found  a  tubercular  lesion  in  her  left  apex  and  sent 
her  back  to  her  family  doctor,  who  sent  her  to  the  Adirondacks. 
She  returned,  cured  of  her  pulmonary  trouble,  in  September,  191 2. 

After  three  calls,  at  none  of  which  could  I  discover  why  she 
came,  she  confessed  that  although  married  since  April  19 10  (nearly 
two  years  and  a  half) ,  she  had  never  been  able  to  endure  coitus. 

Previous  History. — Negative,  except  above.  She  admitted  that 
she  had  always  been  a  supersensitive,  impressionable  girl,  subject 
to  "blues." 

Menstrual  History. — Normal;  twenty-eight  day  type;  four  days 
unwell,  with  slight  pain  of  a  crampy  character  the  first  daj\ 

Present  Illness. — Married,  April,  1910,  to  a  chauffeur  employed 
in  the  same  family  with  her;  for  several  weeks  before  her  marriage, 
another  member  of  the  same  household,  who  was  a  widow,  had  tried 
to  frighten  her  with  tales  of  the  pains  and  discomforts  of  married 
Ufe,  until  at  one  time  she  had  decided  to  break  her  engagement 
because  of  the  fear  created  by  these  stories,  but  was  dissuaded  by 
the  other  servants.  After  marriage,  all  attempts  at  intercourse 
were  futile.  At  the  approach,  there  was  a  contraction  of  the  parts, 
approximation  of  the  thighs,  straightening  of  the  legs,  and  arching 
of  the  back;  if  the  attempt  were  persisted  in  several  times  there 
had  been  a  general  convulsion  followed  by  unconsciousness,  so  alarm- 
ing that  a  physician  had  been  hurriedly  called. 

Operations. — April,  1910:  E.xamined  by  Dr.  McC.  under  general 
anesthesia,  who  ''broke  her  hymen."  May  10,  1910:  Same 
physician,  under  general  anesthesia,  "cut  a  band, "  whatever  that 
may  mean.  May,  1910,  one  month  after  marriage,  examined  under 
general  anesthesia,  by  Dr.  B.,  and  declared  normal.  September, 
1910,  Dr.  F.  operated  under  general  anesthesia  and  cut  away  the 
remains  of  the  hymen,  and  dilated  with  packing  and  a  glass  plug. 
There  was  a  long  after-treatment,  about  which  she  is  very  hazy, 
having  had  convulsive  attacks  whenever  the  doctor  tried  to  examine 
her.  September,  191 2,  two  years  later,  she  was  unimproved,  and 
still  in  her  original  condition. 

First  examination  unsatisfactory;  patient  exhibited  symptoms  of 
vaginismus  of  extreme  type  first,  before,  and  later,  as  soon  as  the 
examining  finger  touched  the  vulva. 

Second  examination  (preceded  by  codeinas  sulph.,  gr.  }/2,  and 
sodium  bromide,  gr.  xx) ;  was  able  to  introduce  one  finger  up  to  the 
cervix. 

Third  examination  (preceded  by  the  same  medication,  with  the 
addition  of  a  solution  of  anesthesin  in  warmed  albolene  to  the  vulva 
and  vagina)  very  satisfactory.  Vulva,  vagina,  and  cervix  normal; 
uterus  small,  anteflexed,  approaching  the  infantile  type. 

Diagnosis. — Vaginismus,  without   tenderness   or   organic  lesions. 

Treatment. — Advised  to  cease  attempts  at  coitus  for  three  months, 
and  told  that  her  trouble  was  entirely  mental  and  that  she  must 
overcome  it  herself. 

April,  1913,  revisited  my  oflice.  There  was  no  improvement. 
She  was  sent  to  Dr.  Habbermann  at  the  Vanderbilt  CUnic  for 
hypnotic  treatment.     Dr.  Habbermann  hypnotized  her  eight  differ- 


230  WILLIAMS:    PSYCHIC  VAGINISMUS 

ent  times,  each  time  suggesting  to  her  that  there  was  no  real  reason 
for  her  trouble. 

June  15,  1 913.  The  patient  came  to  my  oi£ce  stiU  unrelieved. 
I  then  spent  some  time  explaining  in  detail  about  her  case,  and  appar- 
ently convinced  her  that  her  trouble  was  past. 

September  12,  1913.  Patient  returned  from  the  country  cured. 
She  declares  that  hypnotism  had  nothing  to  do  with  her  cure,  but 
that  I  had  convinced  her  at  our  last  meeting. 

March  20,  1916.  Patient  continues  well,  Uving  a  normal  married 
life,  in  spite  of  a  slight  dyspareunia,  due  to  a  slightly  tender 
prolapsed  ovary. 

Case  II. — Mrs.  W.;  aet.  thirty-five;  referred  by  Dr.  Brainard 
Wheelock,  July  14,  1914.  Chief  complaint:  Had  never  been  able 
to  have  coitus. 

Family  History. — Negative. 

Menstrual  History. — Formerly  regular;  twenty-eight  day  type; 
with  no  pain,  and  of  four  to  five  days'  duration.  At  present,  type 
every  three  weeks,  with  excessive  pain  and  moderate  menorrhagia. 

Previous  History. — As  a  girl,  was  hysterical  and  very  sensitive  to 
criticism;  at  times,  self-accusatory.  Very  devout  Cathohc;  easily 
impressed  by  others.  Had  worn  a  plaster  cast  for  tuberculous 
disease  of  the  spine  for  eighteen  months,  followed  by  a  steel  brace 
for  two  years.  Married,  November,  1911,  while  still  wearing  the 
brace.  She  had  had  a  psoas  abscess  before  marriage,  which  has  now 
healed.  Dr.  Whitbeck  had  advised  her  against  marrying,  on  account 
of  the  dangers  of  possible  pregnancy,  but  in  spite  of  this  advice  she 
married  after  making  an  agreement  wdth  her  husband  to  forego  all 
sexual  intercourse.  Tliis  strange  agreement  was  lived  up  to,  but 
with  some  difficulty,  and  with  an  immoderate  expenditure  of  will 
power.  Coitus  was  never  attempted  until  she  was  declared  entirely 
cured  and  child-bearing  was  considered  safe. 

Typical  symptoms  of  vaginismus  appeared  at  the  first  attempt, 
and  have  persisted  to  date. 

Examination. — General  physical  examination,  negative.  Vag- 
inal examination  unsatisfactory  at  first,  on  account  of  mild  reflex 
reaction. 

July  21.  Examination  (preceded  by  bromide  gr.  xx,  and  codeine 
gr.  3'2.  taken  half  an  hour  before),  very  satisfactory;  genitals 
normal;  no  tender  spots;  uterus  normal.  I  spent  about  an  hour 
trying  to  convince  the  patient  that  her  trouble  was  entirely  imagi- 
nary and  caused  by  a  fear  which  had  now  been  removed. 

March  6,  1915.  Patient  visited  my  office  and  was  found  to  be 
five  months  pregnant. 

July  4,  1915.  Delivered  normally  of  a  female  child  by  Dr.  E.  J. 
Davin. 

Now  the  inferences  which  may  be  drawn  from  these  two  cases 
are: 

I .  That  there  are  cases  of  true  vaginismus  whose  causative  factors 
are  not  local  but  mental.  In  Case  I,  the  inhibiting  impulse  was 
conscious  rather  than  subconscious  at  first,  and  had  been  imparted 
by  suggestion  from  a  second  person.     In  Case  II,   the  inhibiting 


WILLIAMS:    PSYCHIC   VAGINISMUS  231 

influence  was  caused  by  a  long-continued  suppression  of  a  natural 
impulse  by  the  exercise  of  will  power,  and  after  the  cause  for  the 
voluntary  conscious  suppression  was  removed  the  performance  of 
the  act  was  inhibited  subconsciously. 

Both  cases  resembled  hysteria  and  may  be  considered  true  phobias 
(as  Audrey  considers  them) ;  at  any  rate,  their  psychic  origin  cannot 
be  doubted.  The  followers  of  the  Freudian  school  would  undoubt- 
edly have  traced  the  neurosis  to  some  suppressed  desire  of  a  sexual 
character  in  early  youth,  but  fortunately  in  these  cases  the  causes 
were  evident. 

2.  As  to  diagnosis:  Many  writers  advise  immediate  examination 
under  an  anesthetic  to  ascertain,  among  other  things,  if  there  are 
any  tender  spots,  etc.,  in  the  genital  tract — but  how  one  can  ehcit 
tenderness  in  a  completely  anesthetized  patient  passes  my  under- 
standing. Examination  should  be  tried  gently  without  any  anes- 
thetic at  first,  and  anesthesia  should  be  resorted  to  only  after 
patient  efforts  have  failed.  A  point  that  I  failed  to  mention  is 
that  if  tenderness  is  present  it  may  be  elicited  by  the  patient  her- 
self, for  in  this  form,  as  a  rule,  there  is  no  reaction  when  the  patient 
uses  a  douche  or  other  form  of  vaginal  medication.  I  had  patient 
No.  I  apply  the  anesthesin  and  albolene  herself. 

If  tenderness  or  local  lesion  exists,  then  examination  under  ether, 
immediately  followed  by  such  operative  procedures  as  are  indicated, 
is  advisable.  The  case  would  then  fall  under  the  class  of  organic 
vaginismus. 

In  all  cases,  the  diagnosis  should  be  made  only  after  an  exhaustive 
psychic  examination,  as  the  treatment  depends  upon  the  mental 
condition  of  the  patient. 

3.  As  to  treatment:  Case  I  had  ample  and  varied  surgical 
treatment.  It  would  seem  as  if  in  many  of  these  cases  the  sugges- 
tive effect  of  a  surgical  operation  might  itself  work  a  cure,  and  I 
have  no  doubt  that  many  cases  of  cure  have  been  attributed  to  an 
operation  when  the  psychic  effect  was  the  main  factor.  Case  II 
had  no  surgical  treatment.  Case  I  was  cured,  I  have  no 
doubt,  by  h>-pnotic  suggestion,  in  spite  of  her  belief  to  the  contrary. 
Case  II  was  cured  by  the  removal  of  her  inhibition,  by  auto-sugges- 
tion if  you  please,  but  at  any  rate  by  suggestion  of  some  kind.  The 
cure  was  the  more  easily  accomplished  because  the  original  condition 
was  due  to  a  logical  self-inhibition. 

Whether  the  cases  are  to  be  classed  with  the  phobias  as  is  done  by 
Audry;  with  the  hysterias,  as  Dercum  of  Philadelphia  does;  or  as 
subconscious  inhibitions,  due  to  suppression  of  conscious  desires 
and  impulses,  as  taught  by  Freud,  I  leave  to  the  psychiatrists  to 
decide.  At  any  rate,  for  our  purposes,  they  can  be  considered 
neuroses;  and  I  feel  sure  that,  being  psychic  in  origin  with  no  or- 
ganic basis,  they  should  be  considered  neurological  rather  than 
surgical  cases. 

REFERENCES. 

Audry.    La  Pro\ince  Medicale,  vol.  xxiv,  p.  191. 
Pozzi.     Treatise  on  Gynecology,  Chap,  xxxviii. 
Hirst.     Diseases  of  Women,  p.  194. 


232  foskett:  a  study  of  ectopic  gestation 

Dudley.     Diseases  of  Women,  p.  i86. 

Cornell.     Montreal  Medical  Journal,  vol.  .xxii,  p.  915. 

Godfrey.     Quarterly  Medical  Journal,  vol.  cxl. 

Kelly.     Amer.  Jour,  of  Obst.,  vol.  x.\xviii,  p.  829. 

Herman.     Lancet,  1895,  vol.  ii,  p.  1436. 

Kohnke.     Orleans  Parish  Medical  Society,  1894,  p.  55. 

Dercum.     Hysteria.     Sajous'  Encyclopedia,  vol.  v. 

249  West  Seventy-second  Street. 


A  STUDY  OF  117  CASES  OF  ECTOPIC  GESTATION.* 

(From  the  Service  of  Dr.  Henry  C.  Coe,  Bellevue  Hospital.) 

BY 
EBEN  FOSKETT,  M.  D.,  F.  A.   C.  S., 

New  York  City. 

This  paper  is  a  study  of  the  cases  of  ectopic  gestation  in  the 
service  of  Dr.  Henry  C.  Coe,  3d  Gynecological  Division  of  Belle- 
vue Hospital,  and  covers  the  period  from  July,  1897,  to  January 
I,  1 916,  thus  overlapping  into  the  present  service  of  Dr.  W.  E. 
Studdiford. 

One  hundred  and  seventeen  patients  have  been  operated  on  as 
follows: 

Dr.  Coe,  24;  Dr.  Austin  Flint,  Jr.,  7;  Dr.  VV.  E.  Studdiford,  53; 
Dr.  Eben  Foskett,  33. 

The  subject  of  ectopic  gestation  has  been  quite  thoroughly 
studied  and  discussed,  yet  it  holds  its  interest  for  the  gynecologist. 
Many  cases  are  easy  of  diagnosis.  Other  cases  call  for  the  most 
careful  study  and  days  of  observation,  and  a  few  are  found  only  at 
the  time  of  operation. 

In  making  a  diagnosis  in  a  suspected  ectopic,  too  much  value 
must  not  be  placed  on  any  one  symptom.  The  case  as  a  whole  must 
be  studied  and  the  history,  symptoms,  blood  count,  and  physical 
examination  all  receive  due  consideration,  and  then  in  case  of  doubt 
a  vaginal  section  will  definitely  settle  the  question. 

In  this  paper  we  have  made  a  study  of  the  various  symptoms  and 
facts  to  see  if  they  coincide  with  the  established  views  in  cases  of 
ectopic  gestation,  and  our  results  follow: 

Among  these  patients  104  were  married,  8  were  widows  and  5  were 
single.  Six  were  under  20  years  of  age,  39  were  20  to  25;  37  were 
25  to  30;  23  were  30  to  35;  10  were  35  to  40;  and  2  were  over  40. 

Previous  Venereal  History. — Seventeen  of  the  117  patients  gave  a 
distinct  history  of  gonorrheal  infection,  7  of  them  having  it  at  the 
time  of  operation,  the  other  10  having  had  it  some  years  before. 

Four  had  syphilis  and  one  of  them  had  it  in  secondary  stage  at 

*  Read  before  the  Society  of  the  .Mumni  of  Bellevue  Hospital,  December,  1915. 


foskett:  a  study  of  ectopic  gestation  233 

the  time  of  operation,  combined  with  gonorrhea.  Only  in  sixteen 
cases  did  the  patients  complain  of  leucorrhea. 

While  this  seems  a  small  proportion  of  venereal  cases  we  must 
bear  in  mind  that  many  women  have  gonorrhea  without  being  aware 
of  the  nature  of  their  trouble,  so  it  is  probable  that  the  above  number 
is  only  a  part  of  the  specific  cases. 

Previous  Pregnancies. — Of  117  patients,  90  had  been  pregnant 
before.  Of  the' 90  patients,  52  had  had  children  at  term  only,  34 
had  a  history  of  abortions  and  children  at  term,  and  4  had  had 
abortions  only. 

Of  the  abortion  cases,  5  admitted  they  were  induced;  and  i  patient 
had  a  history  of  8  induced  abortions;  5  were  curetted  following  the 
abortion. 

Of  the  deliveries  at  term,  3  were  instrumental,  and  i  a  version; 
2  were  curetted  after  delivery,  and  3  were  septic  after. 

It  is  noted  that  about  one  third  of  the  patients  had  previous 
abortions.  To  the  writer  it  would  appear  that  these  abortions  and 
their  sequelae  would  be  a  more  common  cause  for  the  development 
of  ectopic  than  venereal  disease. 

Date  of  Last  Pregnancy. — Of  the  90  pregnancies  antedating  the 
ectopic  5  were  more  than  10  years  before;  26  were  5  to  10  years 
before;  24  were  from  i  to  5  years  before;  26  were  i  year  or  less.  In 
10  date  not  recorded.  It  is  also  noted  that  many  women  who  had 
not  been  pregnant  were  married  for  many  years  at  the  time  of  ectopic. 

Regular  Menstrual  Periods  before  Ectopic. — One  hundred  and  five 
patients  called  their  menses  regular,  9  were  irregular,  some  having 
2,  and  some  6  and  8  weeks  between  their  menstrual  periods,  3 
were  not  recorded,  21  only  complained  of  pain  during  previous 
menstrual  periods,  7  called  the  flow  profuse  and  3  scanty. 

Missed  Menstrual  Period  at  Tinu  of  Ectopic. — Seventy-seven  of  the 
117  had  a  definite  history  of  missing  one  or  more  menstrual  periods, 
31  did  not  give  history  of  missing  a  menstrual  period,  i  had  a  contin- 
uous flow  for  4J4  months,  and  in  8  the  date  of  menses  was  not 
recorded.  Five  patients  were  nursing  babies  at  time  of  onset  and 
of  these,  3  had  had  regular  menses  preceding  ectopic,  and  2  had 
not  menstruated. 

Attempted  Abortion  in  Ectopic  Patients. — Twelve  of  the  patients 
thought  themselves  pregnant.  Seven  of  these  attempted  to  induce 
abortions,  one  by  injecting  glycerine  into  the  uterus,  3  by  medicines 
given  by  doctors,  one  went  to  a  doctor  who  dilated  the  cervix,  and 
2  inserted  foreign  bodies  into  the  uterus. 

Symptoms. — The  classical  symptoms  of  ectopic  gestation  are  pain, 
hemorrhage,  faintness,  vomiting  and  collapse. 


234  foskett:  a  study  of  ectopic  gestation 

In  this  group  of  cases,  pain  was  present  in  all  and  usually  was 
described  as  colicky  or  cramp-like  in  character.  In  most  patients 
there  were  periods  of  freedom  from  pain  in  which  some  of  them  could 
go  about  their  household  duties. 

In  i8  patients  the  pain  began  during  a  regular  menstrual  period. 
In  7  pain  began  a  few  daj's  after  cessation  of  a  regular  menstrual 
period,  and  in  77  after  missing  a  regular  period. 

Uterine  bleeding  was  present  in  all  of  the  cases  and  in  many  was 
intermittent  in  character.  Four  of  the  patients  were  curetted  for  this 
symptom  before  coming  under  our  care,  and  2  had  had  a  second 
curettage  before  being  sent  to  the  hospital. 

Vomiting  and  fainting  were  present  in  62  patients.  Collapse 
was  noted  in  40  patients.  Eight  of  the  patients  fell  in  the  street  in 
collapse,  and  several  were  picked  up  by  ambulances  under  such 
conditions  and  usually  brought  to  Bellevue  with  some  other  diag- 
nosis. One  patient  was  in  2  hospitals  before  coming  to  BeUevue, 
and  I  was  refused  by  2  ambulance  surgeons. 

ChLUs  were  present  in  12  patients.  Sixteen  complained  of 
bladder  symptoms  and  14  of  rectal  symptoms  due  to  pressure. 

The  Urine  in  Ectopic  Cases. — One  patient  had  sugar  in  urine 
and  made  a  good  recovery.  One  had  i  per  cent,  of  albumen  in 
the  urine,  and  23  had  a  trace  of  albumen. 

Leukocytosis  in  Ruptured  Tube  Cases. — Ten  showed  over  20,000 
leukocytes,  the  highest  being  32,000, 6  showed  15  to  20,000 leukocytes, 
II  showed  10  to  i5,oooleukocytes,  loshowed under  10,000  leukocytes, 
in  12  count  was  not  made,  total  49  cases. 

Leukocytosis  in  Tubal  Abortion  and  Tubal  Pregnancies. — Seven 
showed  over  20,000  leukocytes,  4  showed  15  to  20,000  leukocytes,  20 
showed  10  to  15,000  leukocytes,  28  showed  under  10,000,  in  9  count 
was  not  made,  total  68  cases. 

We  have  found  the  blood  count  to  be  of  value.  If  we  are  making  a 
differential  diagnosis  between  a  pelvic  abscess,  a  pyosalpinx  or  acute 
appendicitis,  a  low  leukocyte  and  polynuclear  count  points  to  an 
ectopic,  rather  than  to  an  infection. 

The  leukocytosis  is  high  in  those  cases  having  a  severe  hemorrhage 
into  the  peritoneal  cavity. 

In  17  cases  with  severe  hemorrhage,  including  both  tubal  abor- 
tions and  ruptured  tubes,  a  leukocytosis  above  20,000  was  present. 
These  patients  were  all  operated  on  soon  after  admission  or  soon  after 
the  rupture  when  it  occurred  in  the  ward. 

Tills  leukocytosis  comes  on  early  and  disappears  in  24  to  48  hours. 
In  this  it  differs  from  the  secondary  anemias  where  the  leukocytosis 
comes  on  late  and  persists. 


foskett:  a  study  of  ectopic  gestation  235 

The  polynuclear  count  in  these  patients  ranged  from  8i  to  92  per 
cent,  and  averaged  86  per  cent.  This  point  is  well  illustrated  in 
case  No.  115,  who  had  a  rupture  of  the  tube  and  hemorrhage  into 
the  peritoneal  cavity  while  in  the  ward,  and  a  hurried  operation. 
She  had  a  leukocyte  count  of  10,000  and  a  polynuclear  count  of 
75  per  cent,  on  admission.  One  hour  after  the  onset  of  the  rupture 
with  hemorrhage  the  leukocyte  count  was  20,000  and  the  polynuc- 
lear count  86  per  cent. 

In  looking  up  the  literature  on  this  point,  we  find  that  Dr.  Carl 
Levinson  in  the  Journal  American  Medical  Association  (April,  1915), 
called  attention  to  this  and  he  quotes  Dr.  Quevain,  who  reports  one 
such  case,  and  Dr.  Hoesle  who  reports  3.  . 

The  hemoglobin  is  often  from  35  to  40  per  cent,  in  the  hemorrhage 
cases,  and  in  the  case  of  an  interstitial  ectopic  in  our  service,  was 
but  10  per  cent,  the  day  after  operation. 

1^ umber  of  Palieiits  with  Rupture  of  the  Tube. — Forty-nine  of  the  117 
patients  had  an  actual  rupture  of  the  tube.  Eight  of  these  ruptured 
between  the  folds  of  the  broad  ligament ;  2  of  these  had  secondary  rup- 
ture carrying  the  fetus  and  blood  into  the  peritoneal  cavity.  Sixty- 
four  of  the  117  were  tubal  abortion  cases,  either  blood  or  all  the  con- 
tents of  the  tube  being  expelled  from  the  fimbriated  end  of  tube.  Four 
were  unruptured  tubal  pregnancies  with  no  bleeding  from  the  tube. 

Location  of  gestation  sac  in  tube  was  interstitial  in  i ;  isthmian  in 
64;  ampullar  in  52. 

Tube  Involved. — The  gestation  was  in  left  tube  in  74  of  the  patients. 
Right  tube  in  43. 

Time  in  Hospital  before  Operation. —  Of  the  64  tubal  abortions  and 
4  tubal  pregnancies,  5  were  operated  on  as  soon  as  possible  after 
admission  to  the  hospital .  Fifty-nine  others  were  in  an  average  of  5  )^ 
days  before  operation.  The  average  time  in  hospital  after  operation 
was  21  days.  In  the  ruptured  tube  cases  13  were  operated  on  as  soon 
as  possible  on  admission.  Thirty-four  were  in  an  average  of  ^14.  days 
before  operation  and  the  average  time  in  hospital  after  operation 
was  24  days. 

Currettage  in  Ectopic  Patients. — Curettage  of  the  uterus  was  done 
in  37  of  the  117  patients.  Six  cases  showed  a  large  uterine  cavity, 
seven  showed  hypertrophied  mucous  membrane.  Four  showed  shreds 
of  decidual  tissue.  The  only  patient  throwing  off  a  decidual  cast 
from  the  uterus  was  not  curetted  but  expelled  it  spontaneously 
after  the  operation. 

We  now  regard  curettage  as  of  little  help  in  the  diagnosis  and 
seldom  curet  the  patients. 

Posterior  Colpolomy. — In  cases  of  doubtful  diagnosis  a  posterior 


236  foskett:  a  study  of  ectopic  gestation 

vaginal  section  is  made.  This  was  done  in  47  of  tlie  117  cases. 
Forty-six  showed  free  blood,  usually  with  clots,  in  the  peritoneal 
cavity.  In  only  i  case  was  the  diagnosis  not  verified  by  this  means  and 
when  laparotomy  was  done  this  was  found  to  be  an  intraligamentous 
rupture. 

Dr.  Coe  has  made  it  a  practice  to  close  this  incision  with  a  suture 
before  opening  the  abdomen,  thus  eliminating  the  possibility  of 
later  infections  by  this  route.  We  believe  vaginal  section  to  be  a 
valuable  means  of  deciding  if  the  case  is  ectopic. 

When  to  Operate. — -The  question  of  when  to  operate  is  an  important 
one.  Most  of  the  cases  of  tubal  abortion  are  not  urgent,  although  a 
few  are  because  of  hemorrhage. 

The  patients  with  rupture  of  the  tube  are  of  a  more  serious  type 
due  to  the  great  loss  of  blood  and  consequent  shock  to  the  system. 

The  writer  is  of  the  opinion  that  the  safest  procedure  is  to  operate 
promptly  when  the  diagnosis  is  made  whether  it  is  a  tubal  abortion 
or  a  rupture  of  the  tube  with  severe  hemorrhage.  In  this  way  we 
will  avoid  an  occasional  rupture  in  the  ward  with  its  severe  symp- 
toms, and  the  best  interests  of  the  patient  will  be  served. 

Previous  Operations. — Three  patients  had  salpingo-oophorectomy 
for  diseased  tube  several  years  before.  One  patient  had  one  tube  and 
ovary  removed  at  another  hospital  3  months  before  and  was  not 
relieved  of  her  symptoms  tiU  operated  on  here  for  ectopic.  Two 
patients  had  previous  ventral  suspensions. 

Operations  for  Ectopic  Gestations. — Three  patients  had  vaginal  sec- 
tion only  with  gauze  drainage,  8  patients  had  hysterectomy,  3  being 
supravaginal  and  5  complete;  88  had  ovary  and  tube  removed  for  the 
ectopic,  13  had  salpingectomy  only,  5  had  resection  of  tube  only, 
a  total  of  117. 

While  resection  of  the  tube  has  been  done  in  this  service  5  times, 
it  is  our  belief  that  it  is  wiser  to  remove  all  of  the  tube,  for  several 
cases  have  been  reported  of  ectopic  occurring  in  the  remaining  por- 
tion of  the  same  tube  afterward. 

Operations  for  Complications  of  Ectopic. — Thirty-two  patients  had 
disease  of  uterus  and  adne.xa  of  opposite  side,  requiring  operation,  2 
fibroids  in  uterus,  4  had  hematosalpinx  in  other  tube,  i  being  so  large 
it  was  the  cause  of  the  hysterectomy,  11  had  pyosalpinx  or  salpingitis, 
2  had  adhesions  about  tubes,  i  had  an  intraligamentous  cyst,  6 
had  cystic  ovary,  and  7  had  both  ovaritis  and  salpingitis.  These 
were  operated  on  according  to  indications,  some  afi'ording  cause  for 
hysterectomy,  others  for  conservative  or  radical  operations  on 
tubes  and  ovaries.  Four  were  operated  on  for  backward  displacement 
of  uterus. 


foskett:  a  study  of  ectopic  gestation  237 

Thirty-four  of  the  above  patients  had  appendectomy,  5  because 
appendix  was  adherent  to  the  gestation  sac,  3  because  of  chronic 
inflammation,  and  27  as  a  routine  measure. 

Recovery  without  Operation. — The  question  may  be  asked,  "Do 
patients  with  ectopic  recover  without  operation?"  Undoubtedly 
some  do  recover,  but  many  of  them  are  not  relieved  of  pain.  This 
is  shown  by  the  history  of  case  No.  no.  This  patient  had  severe 
pain  at  home  for  one  month,  the  pain  coming  on  during  a  menstrual 
period,  and  was  then  removed  to  a  hospital  with  diagnosis  of  fluid  in 
the  abdomen.  For  this  she  was  treated  without  operation  for  two 
months  and  improved.  She  went  home.  After  some  months  she 
came  to  Bellevue  out-patient  department  and  a  mass  was  felt  in 
the  tube.  For  this  she  was  operated  on.  It  proved  to  be  an  old 
blood  clot,  distending  the  fimbriated  end  of  the  tube,  yellow  in  color, 
which  the  pathologist  proved  to  be  ectopic. 

The  second  case  No.  113  had  a  hard  clot  in  the  tube  and  the  fim- 
briated end  of  tube  was  adherent  to  the  ovary.  Patient  was  under 
our  care  3  weeks  before  operation  and  the  tube  was  decreasing  in 
size.  This  undoubtedly  would  not  have  progressed  if  she  had  not 
been  operated  on. 

Complications  after  Operation. — Two  cases  of  ruptured  tube  had 
pneumonia,  one  being  followed  by  pleurisy  with  efi'usion,  and  re- 
covered. Phlebitis  occurred  in  4  cases,  one  having  it  in  both  legs. 
Four  patients  developed  pelvic  abscess  following  operation  and  all 
were  relieved  by  vaginal  section  and  drainage. 

Mortality. — Two  patients  died  following  operation;  the  first  in 
1900  and  the  second  in  1908.  The  first  patient  was  in  an  apparently 
septic  condition  when  admitted,  with  high  fever;  a  vaginal  section 
only  was  done  because  of  her  condition.  Autopsy  showed  she 
originally  had  a  rupture  of  tube  into  broad  ligament  followed  by  a 
secondary  rupture  of  a  macerated  and  infected  fetus  into  the 
abdominal  cavity. 

The  second  case  was  a  private  patient  of  the  writer  and  was 
operated  on  2  hours  after  first  seen  and  7  hours  after  the  onset 
of  first  symptom.  She  had  a  very  small  opening  in  the  tube  where 
rupture  took  place  and  yet  had  the  abdomen  full  of  fluid  blood,  none 
of  it  being  clotted.  While  the  usual  methods  of  transfusion  and 
infusion  were  done  the  patient  did  not  react  and  passed  away  next 
day.  It  is  beheved  that  the  lack  of  clotting  power  in  the  blood  had 
something  to  do  with  the  result  in  this  case. 

After  History  of  Patients. — Five  patients  are  known  to  have  been 
pregnant  after  the  ectopic,  one  of  whom  miscarried  at  five  months. 

One  was  operated  on  for  ventral  hernia  following  the  ectopic. 


238  DANIELS:    LATERAL   CONTRACTION    OF    THE    PELVIS 

So  far  as  we  have  known  none  of  these  patients  have  had  any 
serious  trouble  in  the  peKds  after. 

Two  have  been  under  our  care  for  syphilis  contracted  after  Iea^^ng 
the  hospital. 

This  series  of  cases  dates  back  seventeen  years.  The  experience 
of  those  years  has  been  of  value  to  the  visiting  staff. 

Patients  to-day  are  not  treated  just  as  they  were  seventeen  years 
ago. 

In  this  study  of  our  operative  procedure  we  note  that  there  is 
greater  conservatism  now  about  removal  of  uterus  and  adnexa. 

Hysterectomy  was  done  in  6  of  the  first  22  cases  and  in  only  2  of 
the  last  94  cases. 

Vaginal  drainage  was  done  in  14  of  the  first  45  cases,  and  it  was 
used  in  only  4  of  the  last  72  cases. 

121  West  Seventy-third  Street. 


A  NEW  AND  ORIGIN.'VL  METHOD  OF  CALCULATING  THE 

REQUIRED    POSTERIOR    SAGITT.AL    DIAMETER    OF 

THE  OUTLET  IN  A  LATERAL  CONTRACTION  OF 

THE  PELVIS. 

BY 

C.  D.  DANIELS,  M.  D., 

Philadelphia,  Pa. 
Instructor  in  Obstetrics,  University  of  Pennsylvania. 

Statistics  have  been  published  in  this  country  by  J.  W.  Williams 
and  H.  K.  Thoms,  which  show  the  frequency  of  contractions  of  the 
transverse  diameter  of  the  pelvic  outlet.  They  state  this  to  be  the 
most  frequent  contraction  met  with  in  white  women.  Williams 
also  states  that  "the  prognosis  depends  not  so  much  upon  the  actual 
narrowing  of  the  pubic  arch  or  upon  the  distance  between  the  tuber 
ischii  as  upon  the  relation  between  the  latter  and  the  posterior 
sagittal  diameter." 

He  gives  the  following  table  and  states  that  spontaneous  labor 
would  be  exceptional  with  the  following  measurements  (head  aver- 
age size). 

Transverse  of  outlet  Posterior  sagittal 

8.0  75 

7.0  8.0 

6.S  8.S 

6.0  9.0 

5-S  100 

It  is  known  that  as  the  transverse  of  the  outlet  is  decreased  the 
posterior  sagittal  diameter  must  increase  in  order  to  insure  delivery 


DANIELS:    LATERAL    CONTRACTION    OF   TEE   PELVIS  239 

by  the  natural  passages.  There  has  been  given  no  method  of  cal- 
culating just  how  much  increase  there  must  be. 

I  would  like  to  suggest  a  method  by  which  this  may  be  readily 
calculated. 

There  is  a  triangular  area  of  which  the  transverse  of  the  outlet  is 
the  base,  posterior  sagittal  the  altitude,  tip  of  sacrum  the  apex. 
The  area  of  this  I  would  call  the  index  of  the  posterior  plane  of  the 
outlet. 

If  we  take  Klien's  measurements'  as  a  working  basis  for  practical 
purposes,  using  lo  in  place  of  9.95  cm.,  we  find  that  the  index 
equals  55  (normal).  It  is  possible  to  have  an  average  size  child 
born  with  no  more  serious  operation  than  forceps  if  this  is  contracted 
down  to  33.3. 

The  case  having  the  smallest  contraction  of  which  I  know  is  that 
reported  by  Siemens,  transverse  of  outlet  6.5,  posterior  sagittal 
10.25;  which  gives  the  above  index,  33.3  (forceps). 

After  measuring  the  transverse  of  outlet,  the  posterior  sagittal 
required  may  be  calculated  by  this  formula: 

X  equals  increase  in  posterior  sagittal. 

(10  +  x)  transverse  of  outlet  .  ,      ,    .       , 
=  55  for  normal  relation  between 

the  two  measurements. 

(10  +  x)  transverse  of  outlet  .  ...  , 
=  33.3  for  a  relation  between  the 

two,  down  to  which  a  normal  birth  may  be  expected. 

Simplified  the  transverse  of  the  outlet  times  the  posterior  sagittal 
divided  by  2  should  equal  33.3  or  more,  in  order  to  expect  natural 
birth  (including  forceps). 


Transverse 
outlet 

of 

Post,  sagittal 

Index  of  post,  plane  of  outlet 

Calculated  post. 

sag.    Lowest 

limit 

8.0 

1 
!             7-3 

300 

33-3 

8.33 

7-0 

8.0 

28.0 

33-3 

9-5 

6S 

8.5 

27.6 

33-3 

10.  25 

6.0 

9.0 

27.0 

33-3 

II .  I 

55 

10. 0 

27-5 

33-3 

12.12 

With  these  figures  (given  by  J.  W.  Williams)  With  these  figures  calculated 
spontaneous   labor   is   exceptional.  ;  bj'  above  method  spontane- 

ous labor  should  be  expected. 

'Transverse  of  outlet 11.  o 

Posterior  sagittal 9 .  95 

Anterior  sagittal 6.0 

Anteroposterior n-S 


240        hussey:  management  of  pregnancy  and  l.4bor 

As  observations  are  further  carried  out,  I  would  not  be  surprised 
if  these  measurements  become  altered,  but  the  method  of  calculating 
I  believe  to  be  correct. 

Above  is  a  table  by  this  method  of  calculation,  giving  the  lowest 
limit  of  the  posterior  sagittal  in  which  normal  birth  may  be  expected 
in  pelves  of  the  same  transverse  of  outlet  as  given  in  Williams'  table. 

247  South  Thirteenth  Street. 


MANAGEMENT    OF    PREGNANCY    AND    LABOR 
COMPLICATED  BY  HEART  DISEASE.* 

BY 

AUGUSTUS  A.  HUSSEY,  M.  D.,  F.  A.  C.  S., 

Brooklyn.  N.  Y. 

The  woman  with  an  organic  heart  lesion  differs  from  the  normal 
woman  in  her  relation  to  child-bearing  in  that  the  balance  of  her 
circulation  is  insured  by  a  limited  amount  of  reserve  force.  This 
latent  power  of  the  heart  muscle  which  determines  the  circulatory 
capacity  of  the  individual  may  be  compared  to  a  bank  deposit,  and 
it  may  be  said  that  cardiac  solvency  depends  upon  the  preservation 
of  the  integrity  of  this  reserve.  If  the  original  deposit  is  large  and 
the  drafts  upon  it  are  small  and  infrequent,  solvency  is  main- 
tained. If  the  reserve  is  small  and  the  drafts  are  large  or  frequently 
repeated,  the  account  is  quickly  depleted  and  the  patient  becomes  a 
cardiac  bankrupt.  Pregnancy  and  labor  make  drafts  upon  this 
reserve  fund;  but  the  size  of  the  drafts  depends  upon  the  character 
of  the  pregnancy  and  labor,  and  upon  the  way  in  which  they  are 
managed.  The  physician  becomes  the  trustee  of  his  patient's 
cardiac  reserve,  and  it  is  his  duty  to  keep  drafts  upon  it  within  limit 
that  will  insure  its  integrity.  In  order  to  do  this  he  must  estimate 
for  every  patient,  first,  the  amount  of  reserve  force  which  her  heart 
possesses;  and  second,  the  probable  size  of  the  draft  which  pregnancy 
and  labor  will  make  upon  it.  As  the  reserve  force  of  every  heart  is 
different  and  changes  during  the  life  of  the  individual,  and  as  the 
character  of  every  pregnancy  differs  in  the  demands  which  it  makes 
upon  the  circulation,  it  is  apparent  that  every  case  presents  a  problem 
which  must  be  solved  independently. 

The  estimation  of  the  reserve  force  of  the  heart  is  a  technical 
procedure.  It  is  based  upon  the  character  of  the  lesion,  the  presence 
or  absence  of  degenerative  changes  in  the  heart  muscle  and  blood- 
vessels, the  functional  capacity  of  the  kidneys,  lungs,  and  digestive 
organs,  and  upon  the  past  history  and  present  condition  of  the 
circulation.     Its  value  depends  upon  the  accuracy  with  which  it 

•Read  betore  a  meeting  of  the  Brooklyn  Gynecological  Society,  April  7,  1916. 


HUSSEY:    M.A.NAGEMENT    OF    PREGNANCY   AND   LABOR  241 

is  made.  Our  first  duty  then  in  the  care  of  a  pregnant  woman  with 
organic  heart  disease  is  to  enlist  the  services  of  an  experienced 
internist. 

The  estimation  of  the  size  of  the  draft  which  pregnancy  and  labor 
will  make  upon  the  patient's  heart  is  based  upon  the  following  data; 
her  age  and  general  condition,  the  functional  capacity  of  her  kidneys, 
digestive  organs  and  lungs,  the  character  and  condition  of  her 
parturient  canal,  is  she  a  primipara?  if  a  multipara,  have  her  past 
labors  been  easy?  and  finally  her  social  and  financial  condition  must 
be  considered.  If  she  be  poor  and  forced  to  do  her  own  housework 
and  perhaps  care  for  her  children,  the  strain  will  be  materially 
greater  than  if  she  be  rich  and  have  unlimited  service  at  her  command. 

Having  determined  with  as  much  accuracy  as  possible  the  fore- 
going factors,  the  obstetrician's  problem  is  how  to  keep  the  size  of 
the  drafts  within  the  Hmits  of  his  patient's  circulatory  solvency. 
The  standard  practice  which  governs  the  treatment  of  pregnancy 
comphcated  by  organic  heart  disease  is  summarized  by  Blacker  in 
the  advice  to  treat  the  heart  disease  without  regard  to  the  pregnancy 
until  the  break  in  compensation  is  seen  to  persist  and  then  to  termi- 
nate the  pregnancy.  The  standard  practice  which  governs  the 
treatment  of  labor  comphcated  by  heart  disease  is  to  refrain  from 
interference  until  signs  of  distress  appear  and  then  to  end  labor  by 
operative  means. 

This  plan  would  seem  to  work  well  from  the  obstetrician's  point 
of  view.  The  statistics  of  Blacker,  French  and  Hicks,  Fellner 
and  others,  show  that  the  majority  of  women  with  compensated 
heart  disease,  go  through  pregnancy  and  labor  without  signs  of 
decompensation. 

But  is  it  equally  satisfactory  from  the  patient's  standpoint?  It 
is  a  significant  fact  that  the  majority  of  fatahties  occur  not  during 
pregnancy  or  labor  but  days,  weeks,  or  months  later.  The  obstet- 
rician has  not  correctly  gauged  the  size  of  the  draft  which  he  has 
permitted  his  patient  to  draw  against  her  cardiac  reserve,  and  she 
has  been  left  a  bankrupt.  The  statistics  do  not  show  this  fact  for 
they  are  based  on  hospital  records,  and  corrected  only  to  the  end 
of  two  or  three  weeks  postpartum.  Is  the  obstetrician  justified  in 
concluding  that  his  management  of  his  case  has  been  satisfactory 
when  he  dehvers  a  viable  baby  from  a  li^dng  mother  and  dismisses 
both  from  his  hospital  service  and  from  his  thoughts  at  the  end  of 
two  or  three  weeks?  Has  he  not  a  further  duty  to  perform,  namely, 
to  attempt  to  extricate  his  patient  from  her  perilous  position  with 
the  least  possible  diminution  of  her  life  expectancy?     To  accomphsh 


242        hussey:  management  of  pregnancy  and  l.'^bor 

this  result  he  must  overlook  no  means  at  his  disposal  of  reducing  the 
strain  of  pregnancy  and  labor. 

The  means  at  the  obstetrician's  disposal  for  safeguarding  the 
cardiac  reserve  of  the  patient  may  be  discussed  under  the  following 
headings: 

1.  Care  during  pregnancy. 

2.  Termination  of  pregnancy. 

3.  Prevention  of  future  pregnancy  by  steriUzation. 

4.  Protection  of  the  heart  from  strain  during  labor. 

5.  Supervision  and  direction  of  the  patient's  muscular  activity 
after  labor. 

1.  Care  during  Pregnancy. — The  cardiopath  must  be  regarded  as 
obstetrical  cripple  and  watched  with  unceasing  vigilance.  She  is 
more  prone  to  toxemia  than  the  woman  with  a  normal  heart  and  the 
functions  of  her  digestive  organs,  skin  and  kidneys  must  be 
carefully  looked  after.  Fresh  air  is  of  prime  importance,  for  the 
oxygenation  of  her  blood  is  below  the  normal.  Her  exercise  should 
be  carefully  regulated  to  the  capacity  of  her  circulation.  Her  diet 
should  be  strictly  supervised.  Her  lungs  should  be  examined  at 
frequent  intervals.  MacKenzie's  sign  of  failing  circulation,  the 
presence  of  rales  over  the  base  of  the  lung  of  the  side  upon  which  the 
patient  sleeps,  should  be  recognized  and  its  significance  heeded. 

2.  Interruption  of  Pregnancy. — Throughout  the  course  of  every 
pregnancy  compUcated  by  heart  disease,  the  necessity  for  the  prema- 
ture termination  of  the  pregnancy  must  be  borne  in  mind  and  its 
indications  watched  for.  Blacker  states:  "I  am  of  the  opinion 
that  there  are  more  cases  in  which  the  induction  of  abortion  or 
premature  labor  is  good  treatment  than  is  generally  supposed." 
The  accepted  ruUng  is  that,  when  the  signs  of  broken  compensation 
persist  in  spite  of  appropriate  treatment,  the  uterus  should  be 
emptied.  At  the  first  sign  of  failing  circulation,  the  patient  should 
be  placed  at  rest  and  given  appropriate  treatment  for  the  strengthen- 
ing of  her  circulation.  Here  the  aid  of  the  internist  is  of  the  utmost 
importance.  Should  circulatory  failure  occur  early  in  pregnancy, 
should  it  occur  in  a  patient  who  has  previously  sufifered  from  symp- 
toms of  broken  compensation,  or  in  a  patient  with  mitral  stenosis 
or  with  myocarditis,  interruption  of  pregnane}'  is  imperative;  for 
under  these  conditions  the  cardiac  reserve  is  so  slight  that  one  can 
be  reasonably  sure  that  it  will  not  bear  the  strain  of  pregnancy  and 
labor.  If  the  signs  of  broken  compensation  appear  later,  and  if  the 
patient  is  young,  if  the  heart  muscle  is  healthy,  if  broken  compensa- 
tion has  not  previously  existed,  if  the  patient  can  be  placed  at  rest 


hussey:  management  of  pregnancy  and  labor        243 

in  a  hospital,  pregnancy  may  be  allowed  to  continue  with  the  hope 
of  getting  a  viable  baby,  unless  the  symptoms  persist  or  get  worse. 
But,  under  these  conditions,  it  should  always  be  understood  that 
the  delivery  must  be  operative  and  unaccompanied  by  muscular 
strain. 

Before  discussing  the  method  of  terminating  pregnancy,  I  will 
consider  the  question  of  steriUzation  for  the  protection  of  the 
patient  against  the  dangers  of  future  pregnancies.  The  recupera- 
tive power  of  a  heart  that  has  suffered  from  broken  compensation 
is  always  diminished.  Especially  is  this  true  of  mitral  stenosis. 
It  is  diminished  by  age;  by  the  presence  of  degenerative  changes  in 
the  heart  muscles,  blood-vessels  and  kidneys.  When  it  has-once 
occurred,  its  recurrence  is  to  be  anticipated.  The  indication  for 
interruption  of  pregnancy  may  therefore  be  taken  as  the  indication 
for  the  prevention  of  future  pregnancies.  To  extricate  a  woman 
from  the  present  peril,  but  to  make  no  provision  for  protecting  her 
from  its  return,  is  not  good  therapeutics.  Neither  is  it  wise  to  throw 
the  burden  of  prevention  of  pregnancy  upon  the  patient.  The  fear 
and  anxiety  which  this  entails  cannot  fail  to  have  a  most  unfortunate 
effect  upon  her  health.  Most  authorities  recommend  steriUzation 
when  the  uterus  is  emptied  by  abdominal  section. 

If  we  accept  the  dictum  that  when  interruption  of  pregnancy  is 
indicated,  steriUzation  is  imperative,  it  becomes  necessary  either  to 
modify  the  operative  procedure  by  which  we  are  accustomed  to 
terminate  pregnancy  or  to  subject  the  patient  to  two  operations. 

Fellner  and  HeUendal  recommend  excision  of  a  portion  of  the 
FaOopian  tubes  at  a  subsequent  operation  when  the  uterus  is  emptied 
by  the  vaginal  route. 

Anders  recommends  emptying  the  uterus  by  abdominal  hyster- 
otomy even  in  the  early  months  of  pregnancy;  and  resection  of  the 
tubes  at  the  same  time.  He  reports  fifteen  successful  operations 
in  advanced  heart,  kidney  and  lung  disease. 

The  surgical  procedures  at  our  disposal  for  the  termination  of 
pregnancy  are,  induction  of  abortion  or  premature  labor;  dilatation 
and  curetment,  operative  removal  of  the  ovum  by  vaginal  or 
abdominal  hysterotomy,  and  Cesarean  section.  Induction  of 
abortion  is  open  to  the  objection  that  it  is  uncertain,  slow  and  pain- 
ful and,  while  it  seems  conservative,  it  is  really  not  so,  for  it  uses  up 
more  cardiac  energy  than  the  other  methods  that  seem  at  first 
thought  more  dangerous. 

Induction  of  labor  may  be  indicated  in  certain  multiparae  with 
relaxed  and  roomy  vaginas  where  short  and  easy  labor  is  to  be 


244        hussey:  management  of  pregnancy  and  l.\bor 

expected,  and  where  delivery  can  be  quickly  terminated  if  necessary. 
Dilatation  and  curetment  is  limited  in  its  application  to  the  first 
two  months  of  gestation.  It  is  preferable  to  induction  of  abortion. 
Emptying  the  uterus  by  vaginal  hysterotomy  is  the  method  pre- 
ferred by  many  between  the  second  and  sixth  months  of  gestation. 
It  is  better  adapted  to  the  conditions  met  with  in  multiparae  than  in 
primiparae.  Emptying  the  uterus  by  abdominal  hysterotomy  has 
the  advantages  that  it  can  be  employed  at  any  period  of  utero- 
gestation,  in  multiparje  and  primiparae  with  equal  ease  and  offers  the 
opportunity  of  simultaneous  sterilization.  It  is  preferred  to  vaginal 
hysterotomy  by  Kriess,  and  by  Anders  who  reports  fifteen  cases  in 
which  he  has  used  it  with  success.  Cesarean  section  is  the  operation 
of  choice  at  or  near  term  where  the  conditions  are  not  favorable  for 
an  easy  vaginal  delivery,  where  the  cardiac  reserve  force  is  slight, 
and  where  simultaneous  sterilization  is  desirable.  In  our  choice  of 
a  method  we  must  be  guided  in  every  case  by  the  conditions  that  are 
present.  The  period  of  uterogestation,  the  condition  of  the  patient's 
circulation,  and  the  relative  advantages  of  the  vaginal  or  abdominal 
route  should  be  considered. 

3.  Sterilization. — When  possible  it  is  desirable  to  choose  a  method 
by  which  the  uterus  can  be  emptied  and  sterilization  performed  at 
one  sitting.  The  abdominal  operations  have  the  advantage  of  per- 
mitting simultaneous  sterilization.  They  suffer  from  the  disad- 
vantage of  slightly  added  shock  and  increased  risk  of  postoperative 
complications.  The  vaginal  operations  have  the  disadvantage  that 
they  are  Hmited  to  the  early  months  of  pregnancy,  are  difficult  in 
primipara,  and  necessitate  a  second  operation  for  sterilization,  unless 
local  conditions  are  such  that  a  simultaneous  sterihzation  can  be 
done  by  resection  of  the  tubes  through  an  incision  in  the  anterior 
fornix. 

4.  Protection  of  the  Heart  from  Strain  during  Labor. — No  matter 
how  slight  the  lesion  from  which  the  patient  suffers,  no  matter  how 
well  she  has  passed  through  her  pregnancy,  no  matter  how  much 
reserve  force  her  heart  muscle  possesses,  it  is  the  duty  of  her  attend- 
ants to  reduce  by  every  means  available  the  strain  of  labor  upon  her 
circulation.  For  though  she  may  possess  sufficient  reserve  force  in 
her  heart  muscle  to  carry  her  through  a  long  and  difficult  labor, 
it  would  be  criminally  negligent  to  allow  her  to  waste  it  unneces- 
sarily, for  upon  its  conservation  depends  the  length  of  her  life.  The 
duration  of  labor  must  be  short.  Pain,  anxiety,  and  muscular  effort 
are  exhausting,  and  must  be  reduced  to  the  lowest  limits.  Expulsive 
efforts  in  the  second  stage  must  never  be  allowed.     How  then  shall 


hussey:  management  of  pregnancy  and  labor         245 

labor  be  managed?  When  compensation  has  suffered  but  slightly 
or  not  at  all  during  pregnancy,  and  when  an  easy  delivery  may  be 
predicted,  it  will  be  safe  to  allow  the  patient  to  go  into  labor.  The 
first  stage  should  be  conducted  as  painlessly  as  possible  with  the  aid 
of  morphine  and  scopolamine  and  with  the  patient  in  bed. 

The  second  stage  should  be  replaced  by  operative  extraction  under 
anesthesia.  The  third  stage  should  not  be  hastened.  After  the 
third  stage  is  terminated,  a  compress  and  tight  abdominal  binder 
should  be  apphed.  If  in  the  first  stage  of  labor,  the  heart  action  is 
embarrassed  by  pressure  of  the  abdominal  tumor  as  sometimes 
occurs  in  hydramios  or  multiple  pregnancies,  immediate  relief  may 
be  obtained  by  rupturing  the  membranes  and  draining  off  the  water. 
If  the  first  stage  does  not  progress  as  rapidly  as  seems  desirable,  it 
may  be  hastened  by  the  use  of  dilating  bags.  It  at  any  time  during 
labor  the  circulation  of  the  patient  becomes  embarrassed,  rapid 
operative  deliver}^  under  anesthesia  is  indicated.  If  compensation 
has  suffered  during  pregnancy  or  a  previous  labor,  if  a  prolonged  or 
difiicult  labor  is  expected  and  the  reserve  force  of  the  heart  is  slight, 
as  in  mitral  stenosis  or  myocarditis,  operative  delivery  should  replace 
labor.  Cesarean  section  should  be  the  method  of  choice  and 
sterilization  should  be  performed  at  the  same  time. 

Anesthesia  and  Analgesia. — Heart  cases  bear  anesthesia  better 
than  pain  and  muscular  effort.  Hence  some  form  of  analgesia  or 
anesthesia  is  indicated  in  every  case.  Morphine  and  scopolamine 
are  ideal  in  many  cases.  By  the  progress  of  nerve  blocking,  they 
protect  the  heart  from  shock.  They  should  always  be  used  in 
some  degree.  Supplemented  by  local  anesthesia  when  needed  this 
method  will  adapt  itself  to  the  indications  of  many  cases.  Ether 
is  well  born  unless  there  is  a  tendency  to  bronchitis  or  pulmonary 
edema.  It  has  the  disadvantage  that  it  may  cause  vomiting  or 
struggling.  It  should  always  be  preceded  by  morphine.  Local  anes- 
thesia is  recommended  by  Webster,  preceded  by  morphine,  and  sup- 
plemented by  ether  or  gas-oxygen  when  necessary. 

Medication. — The  internist  should  determine  the  indications  for 
medication  before  and  during  and  after  labor.  His  estimate  of  the 
condition  of  the  circulation  and  the  reserve  force  of  the  heart  should 
be  given  due  consideration  when  deciding  upon  the  time  and  method 
of  interference. 

5.  After-care  of  the  Patient. — -The  need  of  appropriate  medication, 
prolonged  rest,  and  carefully  graduated  exercise,  must  not  be  over- 
looked.    The  patient  should  not  be  dismissed  from  observation 


246        htssey:  management  of  pregnancy  and  labor 

when  her  hospital  convalescence  is  ended.     She  should  be  transferred 
to  the  care  of  her  medical  advisor. 

The  following  cases  have  been  selected  as  illustrative  of  some  of 
the  points  which  have  been  emphasized  in  the  paper. 

Pregnancy  complicated  by  mitral  stenosis  allowed  to  continue. 
C.  W.,  aet.  twenty-four,  in  the  third  month  of  her  first  pregnancy, 
was  referred  to  my  service  at  the  Brooklyn  Hospital  for  considera- 
tion of  termination  of  pregnancy.  Her  chief  complaint  was  rapid 
heart  action  and  nervousness.  She  had  suffered  from  chorea 
when  a  child.  She  has  had  symptoms  for  one  year.  They  have  not 
become  worse  during  the  past  three  months.  Examination  by  the 
internist  showed  a  well-nourished  woman,  weight  103  pounds.  Her 
lungs  are  sound.  The  functions  of  her  kidneys  and  digestive  organs 
are  normal.  She  has  no  sign  of  circulatory  derangement.  Her 
thyroid  gland  is  somewhat  enlarged.  Her  heart  is  normal  in  size; 
left  border  10  cm.  from  midsternal  line.  Right  border  at  right 
sternal  margin.  There  is  a  presystolic  thrill  at  apex.  Diastolic 
shock  is  felt  over  base.  Her  pulse  is  100  to  120.  Her  blood  pres- 
sure is  145  systolic  90  diastolic.  Diagnosis,  mitral  stenosis  with 
regurgitation. 

In  deciding  upon  a  plan  of  treatment  for  this  patient  the  follow- 
ing points  were  given  consideration.  Her  heart  lesion,  mitral  steno- 
sis, is  an  unfavorable  one.  A  blood  pressure  already  above  the 
normal  and  a  trace  of  albumin  in  the  urine  still  further  complicate 
the  situation.  On  the  other  hand,  she  is  young.  Her  heart  muscle 
is  sound.  Compensation  is  perfect.  She  is  not  any  worse  now  than 
she  was  before  pregnancy  began.  She  will  never  be  in  a  more  favor- 
able condition  to  carry  a  pregnancy  to  term.  It  is  estimated 
that  her  cardiac  reserve  is  sufficient  for  the  strain  of  this  pregnancy, 
provided  toxemia  of  pregnancy  can  be  avoided.  If  she  goes  through 
to  term,  it  is  planned  to  deliver  her  by  Cesarean  section  and  sterilize 
her  at  the  same  time,  because  she  is  a  primipara  and  her  heart  re- 
serve force  is  not  estimated  to  be  sufficient  for  a  long  labor,  and 
because  it  is  desirable  to  sterilize  her,  as  the  care  of  more  than  one 
child  would  be  a  greater  burden  than  her  heart  could  bear. 

2.  The  following  case  shows  how  the  reserve  force  diminishes  with 
age  and  frequent  pregnancies,  and  how  the  burden  of  an  abnormal 
pregnancy  or  difficult  labor  will  break  the  compensation  which 
has  been  sufficient  for  a  normal  pregnancy  and  an  easy  labor. 

Mrs.  A.  M.,  admitted  to  the  Bushwick  Hospital  on  Jan.  24,  1916, 
in  labor  at  the  end  of  the  eighth  month  of  her  thirteenth  pregnancy. 
She  has  pains  every  five  minutes.  She  suffers  with  dyspnea,  ortho- 
pnea, dizziness,  and  spots  before  her  eyes.  Her  respiration  is  rapid 
and  labored,  her  color  is  dark,  her  lips  and  nails  blue,  her  limbs  and 
face  swollen,  her  abdomen  enormously  distended.  Her  heart  is 
enlarged  to  right  and  left.  The  apex  beat  is  diffused.  There  is  a 
loud  blowing,  systolic  thrill  at  the  apex  transmitted  to  tlic  axilla. 
There  are  sibilant  sonorous  rales  over  the  chest,  and  many  moist 


hussey:  management  of  pregnancy  and  labor        247 

riles  over  the  bases  of  the  lungs.  The  uterus  is  large,  tense,  and 
greatly  distended.  The  perineum  is  relaxed,  vagina  roomy,  cervix 
soft,  thin,  and  dilated  three  fingers.  Membranes  tense  and  bulging. 
She  had  rheumatism  when  young.  Otherwise  good  health.  Has 
had  no  heart  symptoms  until  the  present  pregnancy.  Has  had 
twelve  easy  labors  without  cardiac  distress.  At  the  sixth  month  of 
the  present  pregnancy  she  suffered  with  dyspnea,  edema  of  Hmbs,  and 
precordial  pain.     She  recovered  after  three  weeks  in  bed. 

Diagnosis. — ^Labor  comphcated  by  mitral  incompetency  with 
broken  compensation. 

Treatment. — She  was  given  morphine  and  scopolamine  and 
digalin  by  hypo,  and  the  membranes  ruptured.  A  certain  amount 
of  relief  was  obtained  in  this  way.  She  was  kept  under  the  influence 
of  morphine  and  scopolamine,  the  heart  supported  by  large  doses 
of  digalin  and  she  was  allowed  to  proceed.  After  four  hours  she  was 
delivered  of  triplets.  She  made  a  normal  convalescence.  Her  heart 
rapidly  regained  tone.  She  left  the  hospital  in  good  condition.  She 
now  does  her  own  housework  without  dyspnea. 

3.  Operative  delivery  and  sterilization  are  indicated  where 
decompensation  has  occurred  in  previous  labors. 

R.  S.,aet.  twenty-four,  was  referred  to  my  service  at  the  Brooklyn 
Hospital  in  the  ninth  month  of  her  second  pregnancy,  on  AprU  13, 
1914.  She  suffered  from  dyspnea,  headache,  sleeplessness,  and 
spots  before  the  eyes.  She  had  had  rheumatism  when  sixteen  years 
of  age.  She  was  sick  for  six  months  at  that  time.  She  has  had 
dyspnea  ever  since.  When  her  first  baby  was  born,  interference 
was  needed  on  account  of  weak  heart  action.  Since  the  beginning 
of  this  pregnancy,  the  dyspnea  has  been  worse.  She  has  been  in  bed 
for  several  weeks  under  treatment.  Physical  examination  by  an 
internist  showed  her  heart  enlarged  to  the  right  border  of  the  sternum. 
The  left  border  was  4  inches  from  the  midsternum.  There  were 
no  murmurs;  the  second  pulmonic  was  accentuated.  The  rate  was 
130.  The  blood  pressure  was  95  systolic  and  76  diastolic.  The 
pulse  was  regular. 

Diagnosis. — Pregnancy  ninth  month  complicated  by  rheumatic 
myocarditis. 

In  view  of  the  fact  that  she  had  had  trouble  with  her  heart  during 
her  first  confinement,  and  that  she  is  now  in  a  much  worse  condition 
than  she  was  then,  it  was  thought  that  she  would  not  go  through  a 
second  labor  without  considerable  risk  of  life  and  almost  a  certainty 
of  doing  irreparable  damage  to  her  heart  muscle.  Therefore  on  the 
nineteenth  day  of  May  she  was  put  to  sleep  with  morphine  and  hyos- 
cine,  taken  to  the  operating  room,  and  under  light  ether  anesthesia, 
deUvered  by  Cesarean  section.  Her  tubes  were  excised  at  the  same 
time  to  prevent  future  pregnancy.  She  stood  the  operation  well. 
She  made  a  normal  convalescence.  Her  heart  improved  rapidl}^ 
She  was  discharged  on  the  sixteenth  day  postpartum,  improved.  Her 
baby  lived.  Her  doctor  reports  that  she  is  in  good  condition  now. 
She  does  her  own  housework.     She  has  no  dyspnea  and  sleeps  well. 


248        hussey:  management  of  pregnancy  and  labor 

4.  Early  termination  of  the  pregnane}^  is  often  necessary  to  save 
life.     The  following  report  illustrates  the  course  of  such  a  case. 

R.  C,  aet.  thirty-one,  was  referred  to  my  service  at  the  Brooklyn 
Hospital,  Jan.  28,  1911.  She  complained  of  dyspnea,  orthopnea, 
marked  sweOing  of  extremities.  She  was  in  the  seventh  month  of 
her  third  pregnancy.  Seven  years  ago,  shortly  after  her  second 
child  was  born,  she  contracted  acute  articular  rheumatism  with 
endocarditis.  Nine  months  ago  she  had  a  recurrence.  Since  that 
time  she  has  had  dyspnea  on  e.xertion.  Since  the  pregnane}-  began, 
the  dyspnea  has  been  steadily  increasing.  For  a  month  she  has  had 
marked  swelling  of  legs.  She  has  been  in  bed  a  week.  She  has 
received  cardiac  tonics  and  restricted  diet  without  improvement  of 
the  symptoms.  On  admission  she  presented  the  picture  of  advance 
cardiac  decompensation.  She  was  cyanotic.  Her  breathing  was 
rapid  and  labored.  She  could  not  lie  down  in  bed.  Her  pulse  was 
about  100  while  at  rest  and  of  poor  quality.  Her  heart  was  enlarged 
to  right  and  left.  There  was  a  rough  sj'stolic  murmur  at  the  apex, 
transmitted  to  the  axilla.  The  bases  of  both  lungs  showed  marked 
edema.     The  urine  was  scant  but  normal. 

The  diagnosis  of  pregnancy  in  the  seventh  month  with  chronic 
endocarditis  and  mitral  insufiSciency  with  advanced  decompensation 
was  made.  She  was  given  heart  tonics  and  kept  at  rest  for  a  week 
without  improvement.  Labor  was  then  induced  by  inserting  a  tube  in 
the  uterus.  She  was  given  small  doses  of  morphine  and  hyoscine 
and  large  doses  of  digitalis.  After  six  hours  of  pains  a  small  fetus 
was  delivered.  During  the  labor  the  pulse  ranged  between  no  and 
130.  The  baby  was  stillborn.  The  puerperium  was  uneventful. 
Compensation  returned  to  some  extent.  When  she  was  trans- 
ferred to  her  home  under  her  family  physician's  care,  she  was  com- 
fortable in  bed.  She  could  lie  down  or  sit  up  without  dyspnea. 
Her  doctor  reports  that  she  now  does  her  housework  but  has  slight 
dyspnea  on  climbing  the  stairs.  The  ultimate  prognosis  for  this  case 
is  bad.  She  should  not  be  allowed  to  become  pregnant  again.  If 
she  becomes  pregnant,  the  uterus  should  be  emptied  as  soon  as  the 
diagnosis  is  made,  by  an  anterior  hysterotomy  and  the  tubes  should 
be  resected  through  the  anterior  fornix  to  absolutely  insure  against 
a  future  pregnancy. 

5.  Frequently  the  kidneys  are  involved  as  well  as  the  heart,  and 
the  indications  for  termination  of  pregnancy  becomes  imperative. 
The  following  case  combines  the  chnical  features  of  heart  and  kidney 
involvement. 

A.  D.,  aet.  twenty-eight,  admitted  to  my  service  at  the  Brooklyn 
Hospital  April  24,  1914,  in  the  beginning  of  the  ninth  month  of  her 
fourth  pregnancy,  suffering  with  dyspnea,  orthopnea,  edema  of 
the  limbs.  She  had  acute  articular  rheumatism  eight  years  ago, 
and  has  had  dyspnea  on  exertion  ever  since.  Her  symptoms  have 
been  growing  worse  since  the  early  months  of  this  pregnancy.  She 
had  been  in  bed  for  several  weeks.     The  examination  reveals  marked 


hussey:  management  of  pregnancy  and  labor        249 

edema  of  legs,  pulsation  of  the  veins  of  the  neck.  Visible  heart  beat 
4^-^  inches  to  left  of  midsternal  line.  Right  border  of  heart  is  at 
right  sternal  line.  There  is  a  rough  systolic  murmur  at  apex  trans- 
mitted to  the  back.  The  blood  pressure  is  208s.  and  i2od.  The 
urine  is  scant,  sp.  gr.  loio,  contains  albumin  and  granular  and  hyaline 
casts. 

Diagnosis. — ^Pregnancy  ninth  month,  complicated  with  mitral 
incompetency  of  rheumatic  origin.  Secondary  nephritis.  Indica- 
tions: 

a.  To  terminate  the  pregnancy. 

b.  To  support  the  heart  during  the  labor. 

c.  To  reestablish  compensation. 

d.  To  treat  the  nephritis. 

After  a  week  of  rest,  tonics  and  ehminative  measure,  induction 
was  done.  On  March  31st,  at  10.45  ^-  ^-  ^  bag  was  inserted,  the 
patient  returned  to  bed.  At  3  p.  m.  of  the  same  day  the  mem- 
branes ruptured.  Five  minutes  later  the  baby  was  delivered  spon- 
taneously. The  patient's  condition  during  labor  was  good.  The 
puerperium  was  normal.  Compensation  returned.  She  left  the 
hospital  in  good  condition.  She  has  not  consulted  her  family  phy- 
sician since.  The  prognosis  in  this  case  is  made  worse  by  the  kidney 
condition.  If  she  becomes  pregnant  again,  it  will  be  justifiable  to 
terminate  the  pregnancy  as  soon  as  the  diagnosis  is  made,  and  do  an 
operative  sterilization. 

6.  In  mitral  stenosis  the  margin  of  reserve  force  in  the  heart  is 
small.  Compensation  is  easily  disturbed.  When  it  is  once  broken, 
the  danger  of  a  fatal  termination  is  greatly  increased,  and  the  patient 
must  be  guarded  against  every  form  of  exertion  and  excitement. 

M.  K.,  aet.  twenty-seven,  admitted  to  my  service  at  the  Brooklyn 
Hospital  on  Nov.  12,  191 2,  in  the  seventh  month  of  her  second 
pregnancy.  She  suffered  with  dyspnea,  orthopnea,  cyanosis,  and 
edema  of  the  legs.  She  had  rheumatism  when  a  child.  She  had 
never  been  strong.  She  has  a  small  flat  pelvis  with  a  contracted 
outlet.  She  had  lost  her  first  baby  during  an  operative  delivery  some 
years  ago.  Since  the  fifth  month  of  the  present  pregnancy  she  has 
suffered  with  dyspnea.  She  has  been  in  bed  under  treatment  most 
of  the  time  since  then.  She  has  already  declined  to  have  the  preg- 
nancy interrupted.  She  has  had  one  serious  attack  of  pulmonary 
edema,  about  a  month  ago.  Physical  examination  by  the  internist 
shows  a  mitral  stenosis  with  a  broken  compensation.  The  bases  of 
both  lungs  are  congested.  She  was  kept  in  bed  and  given  heart 
tonics.  She  improved  gradually.  She  was  allowed  out  of  bed  on 
the  29th  of  November,  but  had  to  return  at  once  on  account  of  rapid 
heart  action  and  severe  respiratory  distress.  On  the  9th  of  Decem- 
ber she  got  out  of  bed  without  permission,  and  the  effort  brought  on 
an  attack  of  acute  pulmonary  edema.  Her  pulse  during  this 
attack  went  to  160.  She  became  badly  cyanosed  and  lost  con- 
sciousness. She  recovered  after  venesection.  In  view  of  the  fact 
that  she  could  not  sit  up  without  danger  of  death,  it  was  deemed 


250        htjssey:  management  of  pregnancy  and  l.-vbor 

inexpedient  for  her  to  be  allowed  to  go  into  labor.  In  view  of  the 
fact  that  she  had  a  small  pelvis,  it  seemed  best  to  deliver  her  by 
Cesarean  section.  Her  pulmonary  edema  made  ether  an  unsafe 
anesthetic.  It  was,  therefore,  decided  to  operate  under  morphine- 
hyoscine  and  local  anesthesia.  She  was  given  one  H.  M.  C.  tablet 
on  the  evening  before  the  operation.  She  slept  all  night.  She  was 
still  drowsy  in  the  morning  when  she  was  given  a  second  tablet.  She 
fell  into  a  sound  sleep  and  two  hours  later  was  operated  upon.  She 
stood  the  operation  well.  At  no  time  was  she  in  any  danger.  Her 
pulse  was  slower  when  she  returned  to  the  ward  than  when  she  went 
to  the  operating  room.  Her  baby  lived.  She  improved  gradually, 
and  was  dismissed  from  the  hospital  on  the  thirty-fifth  day 
postpartum. 

She  was  sent  to  an  institution  where  she  could  be  watched  and 
protected  from  strain.  She  is  now  so  well  that  she  is  able  to  support 
herself  and  baby  by  manual  labor.  At  the  time  of  the  operation 
her  tubes  were  resected  so  she  is  in  no  danger  of  another  attack  of 
broken  compensation  from  pregnancy. 

CONCLUSIONS. 

1.  The  problem  of  the  management  of  pregnancy  and  labor 
complicated  by  heart  disease  must  be  solved  independently  for  every 
case. 

2.  It  is  based  not  on  the  character  of  the  lesion  alone,  but  upon  the 
relation  of  the  reserve  force  of  the  heart  to  the  amount  of  strain 
which  the  pregnancy  and  labor  under  consideration  wiU  make  upon  it. 

3.  That  by  the  combined  efforts  of  the  experienced  internist  and 
obstetrician,  much  may  be  done,  not  only  to  reduce  the  immediate 
mortaUty  but  to  lessen  the  subsequent  morbidity. 

4.  That  operative  deliveries  are  conservative  in  that  they  save 
the  reserve  force  of  the  patient. 

5.  That  sterilization  is  indicated  more  frequently  than  it  is 
practised. 

6.  That  an  immediate  mortality  of  12  to  50  per  cent,  as  is  vari- 
ously reported,  is  too  high,  and  is  due  to  tardy  recognition  of  the 
condition,  unwise  delay  in  terminating  pregnancy,  and  the  use  of 
too  conservative  methods  in  the  management  of  labor. 

REFERENCES. 

Anders.    Monatssch.f.  Geburtsh.  u.  Gynak.,  1914,  xi,  443. 

Blacker.     Brit.  Med.  Jr.,  1907,  vol.  i,  p.  1225. 

Bannister.     J.  Bright.    Land.  Lancet,  Aug.,  1914. 

Eisenback.     Beitr.  z.  Geburtsh.  u.  Gynak.,  1913,  x\x,  39. 

French  and  Hicks.     Quoted  from  Blacker. 

Fellner.     Monatssch.  /.  Geburtsh.  u.  Gynak.,  Berk,  1901,  xvi,  370. 

Hallendal,  Med.  Klinik.,  Berl.,  1907,  763. 

Hirschfelder.    Diseases  of  the  Heart  and  Aorta. 


zimmermann:  pregnancy  complicated  by  cancer  of  cervix    251 

Holmes,  R.  W.     St4rg.,  Gyn.  and  Obstet.,  Aug.,  1914,  253. 

MacKenzie.    Diseases  of  the  Heart. 

Newell,  S.  F.    Surg.,  Gyn.  and  Obstet. ,  May,  1907,  610. 

Pankow.    Deutsch.  Gesellsch.f.  Gyndk.,  Halle,  May,  1913. 

Webster.     Tr.  Am.  Gyn.  Soc,  1913,  xxxviii,  223. 

167  Hanxock  Street. 


PREGNANCY   COMPLICATED   BY   CANCER  OF  THE 
CERVIX.* 


VICTOR  L.  ZIMMERMANN,  A.  M.,  M.  D.,  F.  A.  C.  S. 
Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 

It  is  fortunate  indeed  that  pregnancy  in  the  cancerous  mother  is 
of  rather  rare  occurrence.  Pregnancy  is  even  comparatively  rare 
in  women  suffering  from  extragenital  cancer,  both  from  the  fact 
that  the  disease  usually  affects  those  past  the  menopause,  the  highest 
percentage  being  between  the  ages  of  fifty  and  sixty,  and  also  be- 
cause the  anemia  and  cachexia,  as  a  rule,  suspend  menstruation  and 
ovulation.  Likewise  the  irregular,  bloody,  and  almost  continuous 
acrid  and  fetid  discharge,  and  the  occlusion  of  the  canal  by  the 
growth,  militate  strongly  against  conception.  Therefore  the 
patients  who  show  this  complication  are  those  in  whom  cancer  de- 
velops early  in  life,  and  in  these  young  people  the  disease  is  par- 
ticularly rapid  and  mahgnant. 

There  are  now  few  who  dissent  from  the  general  proposition  that 
the  occurrence  of  pregnancy  in  a  woman  suffering  from  any  form  of 
malignancy  has  a  tendency  almost  always  to  hasten  the  ravages  of 
the  disease.  The  same  is  true  of  tuberculosis  or  any  wasting  disease, 
and  is  more  generally  the  rule  in  growths  of  the  breast  and  uterus, 
on  account  of  the  increased  blood  supply  in  these  organs  during 
gestation.  The  already  wasted  system  is  unable  to  stand  the  burden 
and  strain  of  prolonged  gestation,  and  there  results  either  a  spontane- 
ous interruption  of  pregnancy,  or,  if  nature  fails  to  come  to  the  rescue, 
the  pregnancy  continues  at  the  expense  of  the  debilitated  system, 
the  growth  makes  rapid  advance,  and  the  woman  shortly  succumbs. 
This  was  demonstrated  to  me  lately  in  a  lady  who  came  under  my 
care,  who  developed  a  cancerous  growth  in  the  breast  during  her 
fifth  pregnancy.  It  was  first  noticed  at  the  seventh  month  and  grew 
very  rapidly.     It  was  removed  during  the  eighth  month  by  a  radical 

*  Read  at  a  meeting  of  the  Brooklyn  Gynecological  Society,  April  7,  1916. 


252    zimmermann:  pregnancy  complicated  by  cancer  of  cervix 

operation.  I  delivered  her  at  term  of  a  small  but  healthy  child,  but 
she  died  of  a  recurrence  of  the  growth  in  eighteen  months. 

During  the  puerperium  growths  of  the  cervix  advance  even  more 
rapidly  than  in  the  months  the  fetus  is  in  the  uterus.  This  is  well 
recognized  but  not  very  satisfactorily  e.xplained,  unless  it  be  in- 
fluenced by  the  general  weakness  usually  experienced  for  a  few  weeks 
after  labor. 

Cancer  of  the  cervix  complicating  pregnancy  occurs  probably 
once  in  about  1200  cases,  although  there  is  a  wide  variation  in  the 
figures  of  different  observers.  Cohnstein,  Olshausen,  and  G.  H. 
Noble  have  collected  a  series  of  cases  abroad  and  in  this  country. 
In  the  records  of  the  last  3000  cases  in  the  Low  Maternity  of  the 
Brooklyn  Hospital,  it  occurred  twice.  The  growths  are  about 
equally  divided  between  adenocarcinoma  and  the  squamous-celled 
carcinoma.  Some  of  the  older  obstetricians  inclined  to  the  belief 
that  carcinoma  of  the  cervix  did  not  have  much  material  effect  on 
the  course  of  the  pregnancy,  and  that  while  abortion  might  result, 
it  was  not  as  frequent  as  might  be  expected,  this  is  due  to  the  fact  that 
the  growth  confined  to  the  cervix  does  not  interfere  with  the  expan- 
sion of  the  uterus.  Of  Cohnstein's  cases  only  29  per  cent,  had  a 
premature  e.xpulsion  of  the  fetus.  AU  of  these  writers  noted  the 
fact  that  gestation  may  be  prolonged  much  beyond  the  usual  limit. 

The  threat  or  occurrence  of  abortion  or  miscarriage  may,  in  some 
instances,  lead  to  the  discovery  of  the  disease.  This  is  shown  by 
the  following  case  history,  occurring  in  my  service  at  the  St.  Mary 
Hospital. 

Mrs.  A.,  Italian,  thirty-seven  years  of  age,  the  mother  of  six 
children,  was  admitted  to  the  St.  Mary  Hospital  suffering  from 
irregular  spotting  of  sLx  months'  standing.  Her  baby  was  two  and 
one-half  years  old,  her  previous  health  had  been  robust,  and  her 
labors  easy.  She  began  by  having  two  months  of  irregular,  bloody 
discharge  and  a  little,  thin  leukorrhea.  She  frequently  noticed  a 
bloody  discharge  after  coitus,  but  no  pain.  She  had  not  lost 
appetite  or  weight.  She  missed  here  regular  periods  for  two  months 
and  then  began  a  bloody  discharge  at  intervals  of  six  to  seven  days, 
until  her  admission  to  the  hospital.  Three  days  before  admission 
she  began  to  have  some  cramps  in  the  lower  abdomen  and  greatly 
increased  hemorrhage,  and  was  sent  in  with  diagnosis  of  threatened 
miscarriage.  E.xamination  showed  an  enlarged  and  congested  an- 
terior lip  of  the  cervix,  the  appearance  of  which  was  shiny  and 
smooth.  The  posterior  lip  was  very  much  enlarged  and  springing 
from  it  was  a  growth  of  cauliflower  appearance  extending  into  the 
edge  of  the  vagina  on  the  left  side.  The  os  was  patulous  and 
admitted  the  tip  of  the  index-finger.  The  body  of  the  uterus 
was  not  very  freely  movable,  soft,  and  the  size  of  a  four  months'  ges- 


ZIMMERMANN :  PREGNANCY  COMPLICATED  BY  CANCER  OF  CERVIX      253 

tation.  As  miscarriage  appeared  imminent  and  hemorrhage  was 
quite  profuse,  the  vagina  was  tightly  packed  with  gauze.  The  fol- 
lowing morning  the  packing  was  expelled  together  with  the  products 
of  conception.  For  several  days  the  bleeding  was  free  but  not  ex- 
cessive and  did  not  require  packing.  At  the  end  of  two  weeks  the 
uterus  was  fairly  well  involuted,  but  tender  and  of  limited  mobility, 
and  a  small  mass  was  palpable  in  the  left  broad  ligament.  On 
account  of  the  evident  invasion  of  the  disease  beyond  the  limits  of 
the  cervix  proper,  I  decided  to  do  a  hysterectomy  rather  than  a 
Byrne  operation.  The  cervix  was  freed  from  the  vagina  as  much  as 
possible  with  the  cautery  knife  and  the  pouch  of  Douglas  was  opened. 
Then  the  abdomen  was  opened  above  and  the  operation  completed 
by  the  usual  method  of  panhysterectomy.  Her  recovery  was  good 
and  she  left  the  hospital  in  good  condition,  and  my  hopes  were  high 
for  a  complete  cure.  Within  eight  months  she  had  a  recurrence  and 
died  within  the  year  with  general  involvement  of  the  remaining 
structures  in  the  pelvis. 

It  seems  hardly  necessary  to  say  that  in  this  condition  the  prog- 
nosis is  extremely  grave.  One  writer  (Charpentier)  says  that  if 
pregnancy  develops  during  cancer  of  the  cervix  it  has  a  favorable 
influence  upon  the  disease,  but  if  cancer  has  its  beginning  after  con- 
ception, the  disease  makes  rapid  progress.  The  dangers  at  delivery 
are  measurably  increased  from  hemorrhage,  rupture  of  the  uterus, 
and  sepsis.  Cohnstein's  mortality  was  12  per  cent,  in  mothers 
and  39  per  cent,  in  children  going  to  delivery  at  term. 

The  diagnosis  should  be  easy  if  the  case  is  seen  early,  but  the  same 
delay  in  examination  is  experienced  here  as  in  uncomplicated  cases 
of  uterine  cancer.  Women  having  a  monthly  flow  during  preg- 
nancy shoidd  be  looked  upon  with  suspicion,  and  rigidly  investi- 
gated. The  disease  might  be  mistaken  for  placenta  previa  or  small 
accidental  hemorrhage. 

Treattnent. — Early  months.  Cullen  in  his  book  on  cancer  of  the 
uterus  epitomizes  a  short  chapter  on  cancer  of  the  uterus  and 
pregnancy  as  follows:  "Whenever  an  operable  carcinoma  of  the 
cervix  is  detected  a  radical  operation  should  be  performed  at  once. 
By  delay  we  shall  probably  sacrifice  the  mother's  life  and  at  the 
same  time  have  only  a  limited  chance  of  saving  the  child."  This 
probably  expresses  the  views  of  most  of  the  gynecologist-obstetri- 
cians of  the  present  time,  provided  the  gestation  is  under  four 
months.  However,  few  will  fail  to  be  guided  by  the  views  and  wishes 
of  a  mother  anxious  for  a  living  child,  who  is  willing  to  assume  the 
explained  risks  she  is  incurring  in  carrying  her  child  to  term. 
Vaginal  hysterectomy  at  this  time  seems  to  be  the  method  of  choice. 
The  induction  of  abortion  or  premature  labor  as  a  preliminary  to 


254    zimmermann:  pregnancy  complicated  by  cancer  of  cervix 

radical  operation  I  hold  to  be  not  permissible  owing  to  the  grave 
risk  of  sepsis  and  hemorrhage.  If  the  uterus  has  successfully 
emptied  itself  and  been  followed  by  fair  involution,  and  only  if  the 
disease  is  strictly  confined  to  the  cervix,  has  the  Byrne  operation  any 
place  in  the  treatment  of  cervical  cancer  at  this  stage. 

Later  Months. — In  the  American  Text-book  of  Obstetrics,  Davis 
states  that  if  the  patient  is  seen  for  the  first  time  advanced  beyond 
four  months,  delay  may  be  advised  in  the  interest  of  the  child, 
provided  the  tissues  about  the  uterus  do  not  become  involved. 
In  the  latter  case,  viz.,  involvement  of  periuterine  tissues,  I  am 
thoroughly  in  accord  with  Coe  when  he  states  that  the  interest  of 
the  child  is  then  paramount,  as  the  permanent  cure  of  the  mother 
is  improbable  and  the  child  may  be  saved.  Amputation  of  the 
cervix  by  any  method,  or  scraping  away  of  diseased  tissue,  as  a 
paUiative  measure,  at  any  time  during  pregnancy,  as  advised  by 
some,  I  consider  impossible,  without  inducing  miscarriage  and 
probable  sepsis,  which  are  dangerous. 

If  conservative  treatment  is  decided  upon  on  account  of  the  far 
advanced  disease,  or  in  the  child's  interest,  it  will  take  the  form  of 
styptic  and  cleansing  applications  to  the  diseased  cervix. 

Of  the  methods  of  delivery  at  or  near  term  the  best  is  Cesarean 
operation,  followed  immediately  by  panhysterectomy.  In  this  we 
fulfill  the  double  indication  of  getting  a  viable  child,  and  take 
the  best  measures  to  cure  the  disease  and  prolong  the  life  of  the 
mother.  If  the  disease  has  advanced  so  far  as  to  be  classed  as 
inoperable,  where  the  bladder,  rectum,  or  parametrium  has  been 
involved,  it  would  probably  be  best  to  deliver  by  Cesarean,  allow  the 
woman  to  take  her  chance  with  sepsis  and  later  subject  her  to 
treatment  by  the  Percy  method. 

This  typical  case  occurring  recently  in  the  gynecological-obstetrical 
service  of  the  Brooklyn  Hospital  well  illustrates  some  of  the  points 
in  clinical  history  and  treatment. 

Mrs.  L.,  service  No.  3620,  an  Austrian,  thirty-eight  years  of  age, 
was  admitted  to  the  Low  Maternity  on  the  service  of  Dr.  A.  A. 
Hussey,  January  14,  1914.  She  had  had  four  normal  labors  and  the 
puerperia  had  not  been  complicated.  She  had  no  irregular  bleeding 
or  leucorrhea,  had  had  a  regular  monthly  flow  of  blood  and  did  not 
suspect  pregnancy  until  quickening  occurred.  She  did  not  consult 
a  physician  until  labor  began  a  little  before  the  eighth  month  when 
she  was  immediately  referred  to  the  hospital.  Examination  at  that 
time  showed  a  well-nourished  woman,  normal  heart,  lungs,  kidneys, 
and  liver.  The  abdomen  was  protuberant  and  soft  and  the  uterus 
enlarged  to  about  seven  and  one-half  months.     Vaginal  examina- 


zimmermann:  pregnancy  complicated  by  cancer  of  cer\ix    255 

tion  revealed  a  parous  outlet  and  vagina,  the  cervix  was  hypertro- 
phied,  with  a  hard  ring  about  the  cervix  nearly  ij^  inches  thick, 
and  thicker  in  the  anterior  than  the  posterior  Hp  by  about  3^  mch. 
It  had  a  hard,  cartilaginous  feel,  but  was  not  broken  down.  The 
head  was  at  the  inlet  and  she  was  having  hard  uterine  contractions 
every  two  minutes.  On  account  of  her  inability  to  dilate  the  cervix 
after  six  hours  of  hard  labor,  and  in  the  presence  of  evident  malig- 
nancy, it  was  decided  to  deliver  her  by  the  Cesarean  operation. 
This  was  done  in  the  usual  manner,  except  that  the  entire  uterus 
was  delivered  from  the  abdomen  before  the  child  was  removed. 
The  child  was  a  female  and  weighed  4  pounds,  12  ounces.  After 
removal  of  the  placenta  a  few  sutures  were  inserted  in  the  incision 
in  the  uterus  and  a  pan-hysterectomy  proceeded  with.  The  bladder 
was  separated  in  the  usual  manner  from  the  cervi.x  and  vagina, 
and  the  entire  uterus  and  about  i  inch  of  the  vagina  were  removed. 
The  vessels  were  ligated,  the  raw  surfaces  covered  and  a  vaginal 
pack  inserted  below  the  peritoneum.  On  examination  the  specimen 
was  pronounced  epithelioma  of  the  cervbc.  The  woman  made  a  good 
recovery,  except  for  a  slight  wound  infection,  and  is  reported  in 
good  condition  at  the  present  time. 

In  the  treatment  of  these  cases  even  after  viability,  we  must  not 
lose  sight  of  the  feasibility  of  the  vaginal  Cesarean  operation,  fol- 
lowed immediately  by  vaginal  hysterectomy.  While  we  have  had 
no  experience  with  this  procedure  it  would  seem  that  it  could  be 
accomplished  with  less  difficulty  than  it  would  appear  to  involve. 
In  the  vaginal  Cesarean  operation  we  have  noticed  how  easily  the 
bladder  is  separated  from  the  vagina  and  cervix,  also  how  readily 
the  uterus  comes  down  to  the  outlet  after  delivery  of  the  child. 
Fritsch  brought  out  this  operation  when  he  did  a  vaginal  hysterec- 
tomy for  cervical  cancer  immediately  after  delivery  of  a  child  at 
term  by  forceps.  He  says  the  operation  is  done  with  ease  and  the 
surrounding  tissues  are  readily  recognized;  the  uterus  stretched  to 
an  enormous  length  during  removal. 

From  the  study,  then,  of  our  two  cases,  we  might  be  allowed  to 
conclude: 

1.  That  a  routine  examination  of  every  case  early  in  pregnancy 
would  result  in  the  diagnosis  of  cancer  of  the  cervix,  if  present. 

2.  That  women  having  atypical  bleeding  during  pregnancy,  as 
well  as  those  having  a  regular  monthly  flow  of  blood  during  gestation 
should  be  regarded  with  suspicion  and  rigidly  investigated. 

3.  That  if  discovered  under  four  months  the  consensus  of  opinion 
is  that  radical  operation  be  advised  after  the  true  state  of  affairs 
has  been  made  known  to  the  patient  and  her  family. 

4.  That  if  discovered  after  the  fourth  month  the  child  may  be 


256  chipman:  the  teacher's  inheritance 

allowed  to  go  to  viability  and  then  an  abdominal  or  vaginal  Cesarean 
operation  performed,  followed  immediately  by  panhysterectomy. 

5.  That  the  induction  of  abortion  or  miscarriage  as  a  palliative 
measure  is  not  permissible. 

271   ST0YVESANT   AvENL'E. 


THE  TEACHER'S  INHERITANCE.* 

BY 

WALTER  W.  CHIPMAN,  M.  D.,  F.  R.  C.  S.,  F  A.  C.  S., 

Montreal,  Canada. 

Mr.  Chancellor,  Members  of  the  University,  Trustees  of  the  Magee 
Hospital,  Ladies  and  Gentlemen: 

This  is  for  me  a  great  occasion — a  great  pleasure,  a  great  honor, 
and  a  greater  responsibility.  I  may  thank  you  for  the  pleasure, 
and  I  do  thank  you  for  the  honor,  I  cannot  thank  you  for  the 
responsibility.  My  thanks  are  respectfully  tendered  to  your  great 
university,  and  to  the  Board  of  Trustees  of  this  hospital  whose  work 
we  are  come  to  inaugurate. 

We  are  here  to-day  to  celebrate  the  opening  of  the  Magee  Hospital 
and  in  these  introductory  exercises  we,  each  one  of  us,  are  proud  to 
participate.  Such  a  celebration  marks  always  two  things,  it  marks 
a  present  achievement,  and  a  promise  of  things  to  be  achieved.  A 
great  thing  has  been  done.  This  splendid  hospital  has  been  built 
and  equipped,  and  there  remains  for  the  future  the  great  work,  the 
great  life-work,  which  it  is  to  do.  Accordingly,  we  stand  to-day  in 
this  inauguration  at  the  division-point  between  preparation  and 
accomplishment,  between  promise  and  fulfilment — in  the  present 
between  the  past  and  the  future.  On  such  occasions  our  first 
privilege  and  our  first  duty  I  take  it,  is  always  to  remember  the  past; 
to  be  not  unmindful  or  forgetful  of  the  work  of  those  who  have  gone 
before.  So  it  is  that  the  names  of  the  Honorable  Christopher  Lyman 
Magee,  and  that  of  his  mother  Elizabeth  Steel  Magee,  are  continually 
in  our  minds  to-day.  This  hospital  is  essentially  the  work  of  their 
hands  and  their  hearts,  and  through  all  the  many  years  which  it 
shall  live,  and  in  all  the  great  work  which  it  will  do,  these  two  names 
shall  be  specially  remembered.  For  the  hospital  and  its  work  will 
always  remain  for  these  two,  the  mother  and  the  son,  a  great  me- 
morial.    There  is  something  peculiarly  appropriate,  I  think,  that 

*  Address  delivered  at  the  dedication  of  the  Elizabeth  Steel  Magee  Hospital. 
Pittsburgh,  October  27,  1915. 


chipman;  the  teacher's  inheritance  257 

this  hospital,  the  gift  of  a  mother  through  her  son,  should  be  devoted 
to  the  service  of  women — -to  the  great  mother  service.  It  is  some- 
where written  that  the  highest  service  which  one  generation  can 
bequeath  another  is  that  of  a  mother  to  her  son. 

We  remember  also  with  gratitude  and  appreciation  the  wisely- 
advised  and  well-ordered  efforts  of  the  several  trustees  of  this  behest. 
I  can  imagine  no  more  onerous  or  self-denying  ordinance  than  that 
of  a  trustee.  Often  it  is,  alas,  an  unsatisfactory  and  a  thankless 
business.  In  the  present  instance,  however,  only  our  highest 
appreciation  and  our  best  thanks  are  due.  I  heartily  congratulate 
the  thirteen  gentlemen  who  so  successfully  have  in  this  institution 
embodied,  not  only  the  spirit,  but  also  the  letter  of  the  final  testa- 
ment. "There  shall  be  admitted  to  this  hospital  aU  females  who 
may  apply  thereto  for  lying-in  purposes,"  reads  one  clause  in  the 
Will.  Considering  rather  the  spirit  of  this  instruction,  the  Trustees 
very  wisely,  I  think,  have  widened  its  scope.  It  is  a  Lying-in 
Hospital,  but  it  is  more  than  this.  For  not  only  is  it  to  care  for  the 
woman  during  her  pregnancy  and  parturition,  but  it  is  to  minister  to 
her  in  aU  the  many  ailments  and  disabilities  to  which  her  motherhood, 
actual  or  potential,  renders  her  Uable.  Accordingly  the  Elizabeth 
Steel  Magee  Hospital  is  a  hospital  devoted  exclusively  to  women. 
And,  in  its  care  of  these,  its  tradition  is,  I  am  thankful  to  say,  the 
old  tradition  written  long  ago  in  the  dust,  the  lesson  of  that  great 
charity,  "he  that  is  without  sin  .    .    .  let  him  first  cast  a  stone." 

The  Magee  Hospital  needs  no  description  from  me.  The  hospital 
itself,  its  aims  and  aspirations,  have  been  admirably  set  forth  by  the 
several  speakers  this  morning.  Best  of  all,  in  no  uncertain  words, 
it  speaks  for  itself.  In  very  truth,  it  is  the  latest  word  in  hospital 
architecture,  and  is,  I  think,  the  best  and  the  most  complete  clinic 
of  its  kind  in  the  world  to-day.  This  plain  statement  makes  the 
highest  praise. 

And  this  hospital  is  a  gift,  not  only  to  the  public  which  it  serves, 
but  to  the  medical  profession  that  serves  it.  In  the  most  complete 
sense  it  is  a  double  gift;  for  in  benefiting  the  one — the  public — it  of 
necessity  benefits  the  other — the  profession.  And  again,  in  a  large 
and  special  sense  it  is  a  bequest  to  general  medicine;  for  while  it  is 
natural  and  true  that  it  profits  first  the  profession  of  Pittsburgh, 
to  some  extent  this  profit  is  shared  by  the  whole  profession  through- 
out the  world.  Accordingly  we,  the  disciples  of  medicine  how-so- 
far  scattered,  are  of  this  legacy  the  residuary  legatees.  We  feel 
assured  that  it  is  held  by  us,  and  for  us,  as  a  sacred  trust;  we  know 


258  chipman:  the  teacher's  inheritance 

that  it  shall  profit  us  only  if  we  give  good  and  faithful  account  of  our 
stewardship. 

Let  us  say  at  once,  then,  that  we  are  specially  grateful;  and  in  the 
name  of  the  profession,  let  us  say,  and  re-say  it,  that  we  are  grateful 
especially  that  this  hospital  is  a  teaching  school.  On  its  corner- 
stone we  are  thankful  that  we  may  read,  "For  the  Healing  of  the 
Sick,  and  the  Proper  Teaching  of  the  Healers  of  the  Sick."  By 
this  teaching,  not  only  is  the  measure  of  its  work  and  usefulness 
enormously  increased,  but  for  this  very  reason  there  is  a  secure 
guarantee  that  this  work  will  be  adequate  and  progressive.  The 
fact  that  a  hospital  is  a  teaching  school  is  in  our  day  sufficient  to 
save  its  soul. 

In  a  very  special  sense,  and  under  new  and  ideal  conditions,  this 
hospital  is  to  teach.  It  will  care  for  and  heal  the  sick,  and  will  do 
this  better,  more  faithfully  and  conscientiously,  from  the  very  fact 
that  it  is  teaching  others  to  heal  the  sick.  In  all  this  work,  the 
healer  will  be  the  teacher,  and  this  is  as  it  should  be.  Such  a  hospital 
constitutes  for  the  teacher  no  small  part  of  his  inheritance.  Its 
bequest  to  him  is  generous,  and  in  all  equity  its  demands  of  him  are 
great.  True,  it  is  only  part  of  his  inheritance,  the  material  part; 
it  is  the  body  of  his  inheritance  which,  if  it  be  a  living  body,  must  be 
quickened  by  that  greater  part,  the  spirit,  the  animus,  or  the  soul. 
It  is  of  this  complete  inheritance — the  body  and  the  soul — that  I 
now  wish  to  speak. 

It  is  of  course  the  medical  teacher  who  chiefly  concerns  us. 

Even  in  a  scholastic  sense  we  live  in  troubled  and  heart-searching 
times,  for  things  are  by  no  means  right  in  an  educational  way. 
For  the  last  two  decades  education  in  general,  and  medical  education 
in  particular,  have  been  subject  to  revision  and  repute.  Everywhere 
there  has  been  academic  unrest  and  dissatisfaction.  Several  of  our 
universities  have  already  encountered  almost  a  Mexican  Revolution 
and  the  general  professorial  peace,  peradventure  the  slumber,  has 
been  grievously  broken.  It  is  our  educational  system  that  has  been, 
and  continues  to  be,  at  fault;  and  the  whole  movement  is  an  impeach- 
ment of  our  pedagogic  methods. 

The  Carnegie  Foundation  for  the  Advancement  of  Teaching  and 
Lord  Haldane's  Commission  on  University  Education,  have  been  in 
the  English-speaking  world,  portents  of  the  coming  reformation. 
Whereas  of  the  reformation  itself,  the  formation  of  the  American 
College  of  Surgeons  has  been,  perhaps,  the  most  conspicuous  feature. 
Already  there  has  emerged  a  growing  realization  of  the  momentous 


chipman:  the  teacher's  inheritance  259 

importance  of  the  profession  of  teaching.  For  only  slowly  and  at 
this  eleventh  hour,  are  we  coming  to  regard  it  as  the  greatest  and  the 
most  important  of  all  the  professions.  At  last  the  teacher,  the 
trained,  hving  professional  teacher,  is  in  sight  of  his  own.  From 
first  to  last  the  quarrel  has  been  with  old  traditional  methods  of 
teaching,  methods  from  which  the  hfe  has  long  since  departed,  and 
which  can  be  safely  numbered  with  the  dead.  And,  as  in  other 
reformations,  this  is  but  an  effort,  a  determination,  to  bring  all 
teaching,  and  the  teaching  profession,  into  closer  contact  with  living 
things,  with  the  actual  reahties  of  hfe.  The  whole  experience  is 
dynamic;  for  all  these  things,  the  criticism,  the  unrest,  and  the 
change,  are  but  a  stirrage,  a  sign  of  coming  life. 

Medical  education,  especially  in  America,  has  experienced  to  the 
full  this  pedagogic  renaissance.  In  all  our  medical  schools  there  has 
been,  not  only  growth,  but  indications  of  greater  growth.  Medical 
education  to-day  is  not  of  the  same  number,  street,  or  city  as  it  was 
even  ten  years  ago.  And  the  change,  I  take  it,  is  assuredly  for  the 
better,  and  the  movement  is  only  at  the  beginning. 

Abraham  Flexner,  a  great  educationahst,  has  told  us  that  in  the 
United  States  "medical  education  includes  something  of  which 
is  best,  and  all  of  what  is  worst  to  be  found  among  civilized  na- 
tions." He  has  very  ably  compared  the  German  school  of  medical 
education  with  the  English  school,  has  amply  demonstrated  their 
respective  merits  and  defects,  and  has  definitely  indicated  that 
America  should  profit  from  them  both.  We  are  to  build  our  own 
educational  system,  and  here  as  in  all  building,  a  right  selection  of 
the  materials  is  aU-important.  According  to  Flexner,  the  one  point 
of  real  superiority  in  American  conditions  is  their  great  plasticity. 
The  whole  educational  world  is  before  us,  and  we  may  make  of  our 
own  institutions  exactly  what  we  wish.  It  is  for  us  to  work  out  our 
own  system,  our  own  academic  salvation. 

There  are,  it  is  true,  many  faults  in  our  medical  education,  but  I 
think  it  may  be  said  that,  even  in  these  very  faults,  perhaps  by  very 
reason  of  them,  there  are  strong  and  imperious  indications  of  virility 
and  growth.  We  may  not  always  be  quite  sure  where  we  are  going, 
but  we  know  we  are  on  the  way. 

And  all  this  activity  makes  for  a  sign  in  medical  education.  It  is 
the  very  spirit  of  the  times  in  which  we  live — the  Zeitgeist. 

And  our  modern  medical  teacher  is  alive  to  all  this.  For  it  is  or 
should  be  the  mainspring  of  his  conduct,  the  very  spirit  and  inspira- 
tion of  his  inheritance.  It  is  of  this  inspiration,  of  this  spirit  that 
I  shall  first  speak. 


260  chipman:  the  teacher's  inheritance 

/.  The  Teacher's  Spiritual  Inheritance. — The  teacher  who  inherits 
must  show  good  and  sufficient  proof  of  his  inheritance,  and  this 
must,  of  necessity,  become  articulate  in  him  in  a  twofold  way: 

(i)  The  effect  in  himself  as  an  individual  unit,  as  a  teacher;  and 

(2)  Its  influence  upon  him  as  a  university  colleague  in  the  correla- 
tion of  his  work. 

(i)  The  effect  in  himself  as  an  individual  unit,  as  a  teacher. 

It  may  be  true  that  a  good  teacher  is  born  and  can  scarcely  be 
made;  it  certainly  is  true  that  he  is  not  nearly  so  numerous  as  he 
professes  to  be.  I  undertake  to  say  that  not  one  of  you  has  met  the 
man,  or  the  woman,  who  confessed  himself  a  bad  or  even  an  indif- 
ferent teacher.  Whatever  else  we  can  or  cannot  do,  it  is  a  universal 
obsession  that  we  can  teach.  For  in  a  sense  teaching  is  merely  the 
giving  of  advice,  and  in  this  the  high  Gods  attest  a  world-wide  pro- 
ficiency. Accordingly,  there  is  much  ground  for  Shaw's  borrowed 
aphorism,  "  those  who  can,  do;  those  who  can't,  teach."  Moreover, 
as  regards  our  university  positions,  we,  good,  bad,  or  indifferent 
teachers,  hold  our  positions  for  life,  or  during  a  very  moderately 
good  conduct.  I  have  heard  it  said  that  it  is  very  difficult  for  a 
family  to  change  its  physician;  I  know  it  is  almost  impossible  for  a 
university  to  retire  a  professor.  So,  speaking  generally  for  the 
universities  in  America,  they  must  accept  us  in  our  life-times,  for 
there  is  no  getting  rid  of  us. 

While  it  is  not  given  to  us  all  to  be  good,  it  is  certainly  given  to  us 
all  to  be  better;  and  a  definition  may  be  of  service  just  here.  The 
definition  is  this:  A  good  teacher  is  one  who  is  the  embodiment  of 
the  experimental  or  scientific  method,  and  whose  teaching  makes  for 
power  rather  than  for  mere  information. 

Professor  Richard  M.  Pearce,  of  Philadelphia,  in  an  address 
delivered  some  three  years  ago,  has  very  forcibly  pointed  out  the 
importance  of  the  experimental  method  in  the  everyday  work  of 
the  teacher,  and  its  great  possibilities  in  the  development  of  both 
the  science  and  the  art  of  clinical  medicine.  This  able  address  must 
be  forall  teachers,  and  especially  clinical  teachers,  an  inspiration.  Its 
whole  substance  may  be  summed  up  in  Samuel  Butler's  famous 
phrase,  directed  to  the  student:  "Don't  learn  to  do,  but  learn  in 
doing."  It  is  only  in  doing  that  the  student  can  develop  power, 
can  truly  learn.  This  is  the  principle  that  should  inspire  and  animate 
all  our  teaching,  and  all  our  intercourse  with  students;  for,  failing 
here,  our  best  efforts  do  nothing  but  conspire  toward  their  intel- 
lectual death.     Accordingly,  the  full  understanding  of  this  fact,  and 


chipman:  the  teacher's  inheritance  261 

the  adoption  of  such  a  method,  is  no  small  part  of  the  teacher's 
spiritual  inheritance. 

Though  the  great  truth  of  the  coordination  of  head  and  hand  was 
enunciated  more  than  a  hundred  years  ago  when  Novalis  said: 
"We  only  know  in  so  far  as  we  do — ^and  make,"  its  general  applica- 
tion to  medical  education  has  been  long  delayed.  It  is,  however, 
the  breath  of  the  modern  spirit,  and  there  is  no  doubt  that  we  owe  its 
advent  to  the  laboratory  and  to  methods  of  research. 

In  accordance  with  this  modern  method  the  teacher  engages  the 
student,  from  the  beginning  to  the  end,  in  research,  and  there  is  no 
end.  For  the  student  this  research  begins  rightly  enough  with 
himself;  with  his  own  mental  processes,  in  order  that  he  may  learn 
his  natural  bent,  may  come  to  know  his  own  mind  and  the  peculiar 
individual  way  in  which  it  works.  Even  here  he  learns  in  doing,  for 
he  is  only  carefully  encouraged  and  directed.  And  this  experi- 
mental, this  inductive  method,  he  then  turns  upon  his  work,  and 
S3'stematically  applies  it  to  the  problems  of  the  whole  curriculum. 
For  this  method  is  not  only  for  the  preliminary — the  so-called  scien- 
tific subjects,  but  especially  for  all  the  later,  larger,  and  more  com- 
plex problems  of  his  clinical  work.  It  is  in  diagnostic  methods,  and 
in  the  recognition  and  treatment  of  disease,  that  it  reaches  its  chief 
attainment.  It  is  in  very  truth  the  method  of  a  life-time — the  life- 
time method. 

And  it  seems  to  me  that  this  should  represent  both  the  limits  and 
the  scope  of  undergraduate  research.  In  all  conscience  both  are 
wide  enough  to  suit  the  most  talented  and  the  most  ambitious. 
None  save  the  very  exceptional  student — and  I  have  never  met 
him — should  in  his  undergraduate  days  be  urged,  or  even  encouraged, 
to  undertake  a  so-called  "original  research."  This  is  in  my  opinion 
an  educational  blunder,  for  he  who  builds  well  makes  first  his  foun- 
dations broad  and  sure. 

Again,  medical  teaching  is  to  heal  the  sick,  and  this  must  never 
be  forgotten;  this  is  its  aim  and  we  simply  remind  ourselves  that  this 
has  been  through  all  the  ages  its  great  tradition.  From  first  to  last, 
in  word  and  deed,  it  is  the  whole  spirit  of  our  inheritance.  And  this 
tradition  is  specially  strong  to-day,  for  in  Heaven's  name,  the 
present  world  has  need  of  us.  It  is  this  humanitarian  spirit  that 
always  must  inspire  our  teaching  work,  for,  while  we  coordinate  the 
head  and  hand,  we  must  not  forget  the  heart.  These  three,  the 
head,  the  hand  and  the  heart,  make  the  complete  trinity  of  the  man; 
and  in  the  laboratory  or  at  the  bedside  it  is  these  three  we  teach. 

So,  by  all  these  things,  the  individual  teacher  shall  be  known  as 


262  chipman:  the  teacher's  inheritance 

being  really  possessed  of  a  spiritual  inheritance.  "What  you  are 
thunders  so  loud  I  can't  hear  what  you  say!"  There  will  be  with 
his  inmost  self-repeated  communion,  a  general  stock-taking  of  his 
teaching  gifts;  for  however  painful  the  process,  the  time  is  ripe  for 
self-criticism  and  self-knowledge.  As  a  teacher  he  will  obtain 
inspiration  and  assistance  from  his  fellow-teachers;  and  he  will  do 
in  his  own  department  his  level  best.  And  at  the  last  his  school 
shall  say  of  him,  not  only  was  he  a  teacher,  but  pure  scientist  or 
clinician,  he  was  a  man.  "Ripened  in  wisdom,  walking  as  a  phy- 
sician;" he  was  articulate  of  his  spiritual  inheritance. 

In  illustration  thereof  there  arises  naturally  before  us  the  remem- 
brance of  Charles  Sedgwick  Minot,  whose  untimely  death  occurred 
nearly  a  year  ago.  When  we  contemplate  the  department  of  com- 
parative anatomy  in  the  Harvard  Medical  School,  and  recall  what 
this  has  meant  to  scientific  medicine  in  America,  it  is  almost  impos- 
sible to  beheve  that  in  1880  Minot  began  here  with  eighteen  micro- 
scopes and  an  annual  appropriation  of  fifty  dollars.  Once  again, 
truth  is  stranger  than  fiction.  In  the  highest  sense  Minot  was  a  good 
teacher,  and  a  conspicuous  embodiment  of  the  spirit  of  his  time. 
The  inspiration  of  his  example  is  no  small  part  of  the  American  teach- 
er's inheritance. 

(2)  Its  influence  upon  him  as  a  university  colleague  in  the 
correlation  of  his  work. 

Not  a  single  teacher  but  the  several  teachers  of  the  faculty  make 
the  school;  it  is  a  joint,  or  jointed,  work.  If  the  teacher  be  thor- 
oughly imbued  with  the  spirit  of  his  time,  and  be  not  bhnd  to  his 
inheritance,  he  will,  in  managing  his  own  department,  unselfishly 
consider  the  interests  and  the  needs  of  the  whole  curriculum.  In 
sporting  phrase,  this  is  team  work;  in  the  business  world,  it  is 
organization. 

Speaking  generally,  our  medical  faculties  are  far  too  large,  in  each 
we  sufi'er  from  a  plethora  of  teachers,  and  the  educational  method 
has  become  special  and  isolated.  It  is  but  human  nature  to  magnify 
our  own  importance,  and  somewhat  to  overlook  the  value  of  others. 
There  is,  so  far  as  I  know,  no  medical  faculty  not  surpassingly  rich 
in  human  nature.  The  very  constitution  of  these  faculties  has  been 
partly  responsible  for  this;  for  the  service  of  the  professor  is  often 
largely  voluntary,  there  is  no  central  government,  and  each  in  his 
own  department  is  a  law  unto  himself.  I  believe  that  government 
by  democracy,  even  when  bad,  is  the  most  advanced  government; 
in  its  highest  form,  as  an  efficient  commonwealth,  it  demands  much 
from  the  average  man.     Our  medical  faculty  is  essentially  a  democ- 


chipman:  the  teacher's  inheritance  263 

racy,  and  I  trust  it  will  ever  remain  so;  accordingly  its  demands  from 
the  average  teacher  are  great.  For  as  a  teacher,  not  only  must  he 
do  his  own  work  well,  but  he  must  subordinate  his  work,  cooperate 
on  every  side  with  his  colleagues.  His  own  work  is  no  longer  to  be 
insular  and  egoistic,  but  is  to  be  by  his  own  efforts  completely 
merged  into  the  general  whole.  Such  a  man  must  of  necessity  main- 
tain close  comradeship  with  the  work  of  his  colleagues;  general 
results  will  become  visible;  and  of  necessity  there  will  ensue  a  right 
proportion.  In  this  way  the  general  and  the  special  work  will  quite 
naturally  correlate  itself.  No  longer  will  the  class-room  be  utterly 
ignorant  of  the  laboratory,  and  the  laboratory  be  as  a  stranger  in  a 
strange  land.  Instead  there  will  be  secured  that  complete  unity 
which  alone  makes  for  efficient  work.  Nothing  is  work  in  any 
faculty  than  incessant  quarrel;  and  a  wrangling  colleague  is  a  per- 
petual nuisance. 

In  this  model  faculty  the  curriculum  would  represent  a  mutual 
policy  for  which  all  would  be  more  or  less  responsible.  The  wide  and 
lamentable  chasm  between  the  hospital  and  the  laboratory,  the  so- 
called  pure  scientist  and  clinician  would  be  forever  bridged.  Each 
would  know  the  method  of,  and  borrow  from,  the  work  of  the  other. 
For  they  both  are  concerned  more  or  less  closely  in  the  great  service, 
and  that  service  is  the  healing  of  the  sick. 

All  this  may  sound  somewhat  Utopian,  but  it  is  after  all  only  the 
promise  of  our  inheritance.  The  medical  faculty  of  the  future  and 
of  the  near  future  must  achieve  some  such  unified  and  cohesive 
method.  If  we  do  not  do  it  ourselves,  we  will  be  ignominiously 
compelled  to  do  it;  and  though  I  remember  that  in  any  organization 
reform  comes  hardly  from  within,  but  is  usually  of  the  nature  of  a 
compelling  force  from  without,  the  promise  of  this  self-reform  is  the 
very  vital  part  of  the  teacher's  inheritance. 

//.  The  Teacher's  Material  Inheritance. — The  richness  of  this 
inheritance  is  well  exemplified  in  the  institution  which  we  open  to- 
day. I  can  imagine  no  fuller  and  more  soul-satisfying  legacy  than 
that  to  which  Professor  Ziegler  is  heir.  A  hospital  wonderfully 
equipped,  with  all  known  facihties  for  the  care  of  the  sick,  for  careful 
investigation,  and  for  teaching  work,  has  fallen  to  the  lot  of  few 
professors.  And  when  we  add  to  this  an  adequate  staff  of  paid 
assistants,  and  a  generous  recognition  as  regards  himself  that  the 
laborer  is  worthy  of  his  hire,  we  seem  to  have  arrived  at  an  academic 
millenium.  The  refreshing  part  of  the  whole  business  is  that  the 
conditions  are  untrammelled,  and  that,  while  clinical  facilities  are 
abundant,  there  is  ample  equipment  for  investigation  and  research. 


264  chipman:  the  teacher's  inheritance 

There  are  two  special  features  of  this  material  inheritance  which  are 
deserving  of  fuller  remark.  The  one  the  establishment  of  clinical 
teaching  on  a  full-time  or  university  basis,  and  the  other  the  fusion 
into  one  department  of  obstetrics  and  gynecology — the  so-called 
Frauenklinik.  In  America  both  these  conditions  are  modern;  and 
with  them  both  there  can  be  no  serious  contention  or  disagreement. 

(i)  By  the  adoption  of  the  full-time  system  we  secure  in  the  widest 
and  best  sense,  professional  teaching.  The  teacher  will  teach  not 
only  in  the  class-room  and  at  the  bedside,  but  in  the  laboratory  and 
museum;  his  whole  day  and  his  entire  energies  will  be  devoted  to  this 
work.  No  longer  will  he  be  driven  and  distraught  by  the  captious 
demand  of  private  practice;  no  longer  compelled,  in  the  words  of 
John  Hunter,  to  go  and  earn  the  damned  guinea.  It  is  true  he 
may  engage  to  some  extent  in  practice,  and  this,  I  take  it,  is  a 
great  salvation.  For  in  this  way  he  will  not  become  entirely 
divorced  from  the  work-a-day  side  of  things.  Humanity  inside 
a  hospital  is  one  thing,  and  is  comparatively  easily  managed;  out- 
side a  hospital  it  is  entirely  another.  I  believe  that  a  necessary 
preliminary  in  the  training  of  any  medical  professor  should 
include  always  some  years  in  the  actual  practice  of  medicine.  By 
reason  of  this  actual  dealing  with  men — and  verj'  especially  with 
women — he  comes  to  know  them  on  their  human  side — a  knowledge 
which  will  forever  savor  his  teaching.  A  knowledge  of  human 
nature  is  an  absolute  essential  to  the  successful  practice  of  our 
profession,  and  it  is  the  practice  of  medicine  that  we  are  always 
endeavoring  to  teach. 

(2)  In  respect  of  the  Frauenklinik  there  can  be,  I  think,  but  one 
opinion,  for  it  makes  for  unity  and  coordination.  Obstetrics  and 
gynecologj^  are  not  only  sister-subjects,  but  they  are  twin-sisters; 
for  together  they  express  the  sum-total  of  a  woman's  sexual  life. 
The  one — Obstetrics — represents  the  discharge  of  normal  function, 
while  the  other.  Gynecology — embraces  the  vicissitudes  to  which, 
unfortunately,  this  normal  function  is  liable.  Accordingly,  the 
combined  clinic  treats  of  this  genital  system  both  in  health  and 
disease,  and  a  knowledge  of  the  two  is  interdependent.  A  modern 
obstetrician  must  be  a  gynecologist,  whereas  a  knowledge  of  obstet- 
rics makes  for  good  and  conservative  pelvic  surgery.  The  argument 
that  one  man  cannot  practice  both  obstetrics  and  gynecology, 
because  there  are  only  twenty-four  hours  in  the  day,  no  longer 
obtains  in  this  full-time  system.  Placed  on  this  university  basis, 
the  professor  of  obstetrics  and  gynecology  may  in  his  service  practice 
both,  and  find  ample  time  for  teaching  and  research.     And  his 


ZIEGLER:    the    ELIZ.-tBEXH    STEEL   MAGEE    HOSPITAL  265 

teaching  in  these  two  subjects,  in  my  opinion,  gains  enormously, 
for  not  only  is  it  economical  of  time  but  in  an  admirable  and  natural 
way  it  correlates  the  work.  Moreover,  there  is,  the  gods  be  thanked, 
one  teacher  and  one  subject  less  in  the  medical  curriculum. 

This,  then,  is  the  teacher's  inheritance — our  own  inheritance. 
Of  its  two  aspects,  the  spiritual  and  the  material,  there  can  be  no 
question  which  is  the  more  important;  for  the  spirit  alone  can 
quicken  and  viviiy. 

The  realization  of  this  inheritance  is  certainly  not  of  to-morrow, 
for  educational  Rome  was  not  built  in  a  day.  The  Magee  Hospital 
is  a  corner-stone  in  this  great  city,  and  we  congratulate  Professor 
Ziegler  and  his  colleagues  upon  their  noble  inheritance. 

As  medical  teachers  we  remember  that  we  serve  not  only  the  pres- 
ent but  also  the  far-reaching  line  of  the  coming  generations;  for  we 
are  told  that  the  country  whose  inhabitants  shall  not  say  "I  am 
sick"  is  exceeding  far  off. 


THE  ELIZABETH  STEEL  MAGEE  HOSPIT.\L  AND  ITS 
WORK.* 

BY 
CHARLES  EDWARD  ZIEGLER,  M.  D.,  F.   A.   C.  S., 

Pittsburgh,  Pa. 

The  words  which  have  just  been  spoken  of  Christopher  Lyman 
Magee  constitute  an  appropriate  and  loving  tribute  to  a  great  and 
good  man.  Mr.  Magee  was  a  man  of  rare  spiritual  and  mental 
endowments  and  of  a  charming  personality.  He  was  a  loyal  friend, 
a  good  citizen  and  a  generous  benefactor.  But  the  best  thing  that 
will  ever  be  said  of  him  is  that  he  loved  and  appreciated  his  mother 
and  in  her  name  gave  all  he  possessed  for  the  cause  of  humanity. 
As  a  result  the  Elizabeth  Steel  Magee  Hospital  will  ever  be  regarded 
as  a  monument  to  Mr.  Magee  as  well  as  a  memorial  to  his  mother. 
Because  of  the  nature  of  the  work  which  the  hospital  will  do,  how- 
ever, it  becomes  more  than  this.  It  is  essentially  a  hospital  for 
women  and  as  such  is  dedicated  to  the  tender  administrations  of 
childbirth  and  maternity  and  to  the  treatment  of  diseases  peculiar 
to  women.  In  no  other  way  could  the  double  purpose  which  Mr. 
Magee  had  in  mind  have  been  so  effectively  accomplished.  The 
son  loved  the  mother  because  of  what  the  mother,  in  fulfilling  the 

*  Presented  at  the  dedication  of  the  Elizabeth  Steel  Magee  Hospital,  Pitts- 
burgh, October  27,  1916. 


266         ziegler:  the  eliz-.vbeth  steel  magee  hospital 

sacred  obligations  of  maternity,  had  done  for  the  son.  What  more 
fitting  then  than  that  the  son  should  dedicate  to  the  memory  of  the 
mother  a  work  which  lessens  the  sufferings  and  risks  of  childbirth 
and  adds  to  the  joys  and  efficiency  of  motherhood. 

Although  the  nature  of  the  hospital  to  be  erected  was  not  definitely 
specified  by  Mr.  Magee  in  his  will,  the  presumption  was  that  it  would 
be  a  general  hospital.  A  careful  study,  however,  of  the  local  hospi- 
tal conditions  at  the  time  the  provisions  of  the  will  became  operative, 
revealed  the  fact  that  fully  30  per  cent,  of  the  beds  in  the  general 
hospitals  of  the  city  were  unoccupied.  It  was  thus  perfectly  plain 
that  for  some  time  to  come  at  least,  there  would  be  no  need  for 
additional  general  hospital  accommodations.  It  so  happened  that 
a  clause  in  the  will  directed  that  there  be  admitted  to  the  hospital, 
"all  women  applying  for  admission  thereto  for  lying-in  purposes." 
So  much  of  the  will  was  thus  perfectly  plain — namely  that  the  hospi- 
tal was  to  be,  in  part  at  least,  a  maternity  hospital.  On  the  basis  of 
this  fact  and  realizing  the  great  need  of  hospital  accommodations 
for  lying-in  purposes  in  this  community,  the  trustees  decided  to  build 
a  hospital  exclusively  for  women.  This  decision  was  reached, 
however,  only  after  most  mature  deliberation.  Letters  were  sent  to 
a  number  of  the  leading  obstetricians  in  the  country  holding  the 
chairs  of  obstetrics  in  certain  medical  schools.  Replies  were 
received  from  all  of  them  and  were  unanimous  in  recommending: 
(i)  That  the  hospital  should  care  for  both  maternity  cases  and  cases 
of  diseases  of  women;  (2)  that  there  should  be  but  a  single  head  in 
the  person  of  a  medical  director,  and  (3)  that  the  proposed  hospital 
should  be  made  a  teaching  institution  operating  in  affiliation  with 
the  School  of  Medicine  of  the  University  of  Pittsburgh.  It  was 
pointed  out  that  obstetrics  and  diseases  of  women  naturally  and 
logically  belong  together  and  that  their  separation  into  two  specialties 
is  detrimental  to  both  and  most  especially  to  obstetrics;  and  that 
since  obstetrics  is  a  branch  of  surgery,  the  obstetrician  cannot 
teach  and  practice  it  successfully  unless  he  is  trained  also  in  the  sur- 
gery of  all  the  conditions  peculiar  to  women.  It  was  further  pointed 
out  that  in  Germany  where  obstetrics  and  gynecology  have  reached 
their  greatest  development,  the  combination  exists  in  the  famous 
"Frauenkliniks"  or  hospitals  for  women,  all  of  which  are  university 
teaching  institutions  in  charge  of  university  professors  as  their  medi- 
cal directors.  A  committee  of  the  trustees  later  visited  a  number  of 
the  gentlemen  from  whom  letters  had  been  received  with  the  result 
that  the  decision  was  soon  reached  to  establish  the  proposed  hospital 
along  the  lines  of  the  recommendations  received. 


ziegler:  the  Elizabeth  steel  magee  hospital         267 

Five  years  have  passed  since  the  permanent  organization  of  the 
hospital  was  effected  and  the  architect  selected.  Work  on  the  plans 
was  begun  on  Jan.  i,  igri;  ground  was  broken  on  Jan.  12,  1914,  and 
the  completed  buildings  were  turned  over  by  the  contractors  to  the 
trustees  but  a  few  days  ago.  I  shall  not  speak  of  the  construction 
and  equipment  of  the  new  buildings  as  the  general  pubHc  will  be 
given  an  opportunity  to  inspect  them  this  afternoon.  Suffice  it  to 
say  that  they  are  admirably  suited  for  the  purposes  to  which  they 
will  be  put.  There  will  be  accommodations  for  140  adult  patients 
and  eighty-five  babies.  The  cost  including  the  furnishings  and 
equipment  and  the  residence  of  the  medical  director,  wUl  be  about 
$700,000.00. 

During  the  preparation  of  the  plans  and  the  erection  of  the  new 
buildings,  the  work  of  the  hospital  has  been  carried  on  in  the  old 
Magee  homestead  which  was  altered  and  equipped  for  the  purpose 
and  opened  for  the  reception  of  patients  on  Jan.  19,  1911.  During 
the  period  of  four  years  and  nine  months  over  2000  women  have  been 
admitted  for  treatment  and  1800  babies  have  been  born.  The  work 
has  grown  far  beyond  our  ability  to  care  for  it.  During  the  past  two 
years  we  have  been  compelled  to  turn  away  patients  almost  daily 
because  of  our  limited  accommodations.  It  is  confidently  expected 
that  the  new  buildings  with  their  greatly  increased  capacity  will 
likewise  soon  be  filled. 

Of  interest  also  since  closely  affiliated  with  the  Magee  Hospital 
is  the  Pittsburgh  Maternity  Dispensary  which  cares  for  confinement 
cases  in  the  homes  only.  The  four  physicians,  five  nurses  and  social 
worker  constituting  its  staff,  are  caring  for  about  100  confinement 
cases  a  month  and  making  over  1000  visits  a  month  in  the  homes  of 
the  poor  of  Pittsburgh. 

The  need  for  such  institutions  as  the  Magee  Hospital,  not  only  in 
Pittsburgh  but  elsewhere  throughout  the  country,  may  best  be 
appreciated  by  reference  to  the  present  day  status  of  obstetrics. 
It  is  generally  conceded  that  the  standards  in  obstetric  practice  are 
the  lowest  of  all  the  clinical  branches  of  medicine.  In  emphasis  of 
this  fact  it  need  only  be  recalled  that  approximately  50  per  cent,  of 
all  the  confinements  occurring  in  this  country  annually  are  in  the 
hands  of  midwives.  Of  the  15,000  confinements  occurring  in  Greater 
Pittsburgh  last  year,  over  5000  were  cared  for  by  midwives.  In  no 
other  branch  of  medicine  and  of  surgery  in  particular,  are  uneducated, 
nonmedical  individuals  permitted  to  practice.  It  is  stated  upon 
competent  authority  that  about  8000  women  die  annually  in  the 
United    States    from   childbed  fever — a  preventable   disease — and 


268         ziegler:  the  Elizabeth  steel  magee  hospital 

that  fully  as  many  more  perish  from  other  accidents  and  complica- 
tions of  childbirth.  In  addition  to  those  who  lose  their  lives  untold 
thousands  are  crippled,  incapacitated  and  invalided  as  the  direct 
result  of  ignorance  and  neglect.  It  is  variously  estimated  that  from 
50  to  75  per  cent,  of  women  seeking  relief  from  affections  peculiar 
to  their  sex,  do  so  because  of  ignorance  or  neglect  during  and  follow- 
ing the  births  of  their  children.  And  yet  every  specialist  in  obstet- 
rics knows  from  results  in  his  own  practice  that  all  but  a  very  small 
percentage  of  this  mortality  and  morbidity  is  inexcusable  and  pre- 
ventable by  the  proper  management  of  obstetric  cases.  Be  it 
understood,  however,  that  the  blame  rests  not  alone  with  the  mid- 
wives.  Much  may  justly  be  laid  at  the  doors  of  incompetent 
physicians  who  do  httle,  if  any  better  work,  than  the  midwives. 

The  only  excuse  that  there  can  be  for  midwives  and  incompetent 
physicians  in  the  practice  of  obstetrics  is  the  matter  of  compensation. 
Because  they  are  unable  to  pay  for  anything  better,  the  work  among 
the  poor  has  very  largely  been  left  to  midwives  and  incompetent  or 
inexperienced  physicians.  Even  with  people  in  more  comfortable 
circumstances  the  choice  of  an  obstetric  attendant  is  all  too  fre- 
quently determined  by  the  size  of  his  fee.  Many  such  women  there 
are,  who  know  the  meaning  of  good  obstetric  care  and  would  gladly 
employ  the  trained  obstetrician,  but  he  costs  more  than  they  can 
pay  and  so  they  content  themselves  with  less  competent  practi- 
tioners. We  hear  much  of  race  suicide  and  that  women  no  longer 
are  willing  to  have  children.  Be  this  as  it  may,  there  can  be  not  the 
slightest  question  but  that  thousands  of  women  best  fitted  to  bear 
children  and  to  assume  the  responsibiUties  of  motherhood,  would 
gladly  have  children  and  more  of  them  were  they  able  to  carry  the 
financial  burden  which  would  be  thereby  imposed. 

The  problem  then  is  how  to  secure  efficient  training  in  obstetrics 
for  students  of  medicine  and  how  to  provide  for  women  of  every 
social  and  financial  standing,  competent  obstetric  care  for  what 
they  are  able  to  pay.  I  beheve  that  tlie  problem  of  good  obstetrics 
will  ultimately  be  answered  very  largely  through  education  of  the 
public.  It  will  remain  for  the  medical  profession  to  demonstrate 
the  needs  and  possibilities  of  good  work,  largely  through  results  in 
practice,  and  to  point  the  way  for  the  training  of  competent  obstetric 
practitioners,  but  the  people  themselves  must  be  brought  to  the 
point  where  they  will  demand  good  service  and  be  ready  and  willing 
to  provide  the  means.  We  have  poor  obstetrics  in  practice  very 
largely  because  the  teaching  is  poor  in  this  important  branch  of 
medicine.     And  the  teaching  is  poor  very  largely  because  the  people 


ziegler:  the  Elizabeth  steel  magee  hospital        269 

do  not  give  the  moral  and  financial  support  to  teaching  hospitals 
that  they  should.  This  is  especially  true  of  maternity  teaching 
hospitals  and  dispensaries.  It  is  the  rule  for  the  lay  public  to  object 
to  undergraduate  students  in  medicine  attending  confinement  cases, 
"experimenting"  as  they  so  fondly  call  it.  These  same  objectors 
usually  think  very  well  of  physicians  as  a  class  and  the  better  they 
are  trained  the  more  highly  they  think  of  them  when  it  comes  to 
members  of  their  own  families;  but  the  student  in  training,  they  have 
only  contempt  for  him.  They  forget  that  it  is  the  same  individual 
who  is  the  student  to-day  that  is  the  practitioner  to-morrow, 
licensed  to  handle  anything  in  obstetrics  that  comes  along  and  that 
whether  he  kills  or  cures  the  same  law  protects  him  which  has 
licensed  him  to  do  just  what  he  has  done. 

The  whole  thing  is  a  mistake  and  the  public  should  be  made  to 
understand  this.  It  should  be  regarded  as  the  duty  of  every  citizen, 
if  for  no  other  reason  than  that  of  the  safety  of  his  own  family,  to 
insist  that  students  of  medicine  be  not  only  supplied  with  ample 
obstetric  material,  but  that  they  be  required  also  to  use  it  in  gaining 
knowledge  which  is  indispensable  to  safety  and  efiiciency  in  practice. 
The  average  practitioner  who  gains  his  experience  alone  and  on  his 
own  responsibility  after  he  enters  private  practice,  rarely  if  ever, 
becomes  a  skilled  obstetrician;  and  should  he  ever  become  so,  the 
chances  are  very  great  that  he  has  gained  his  knowledge  at  the  cost 
of  much  invalidism  and  of  a  number  of  deaths.  If  physicians  must 
acquire  experience  in  obstetrics,  let  them,  before  they  are  licensed 
to  practice,  do  so  under  competent  supervision  and  instruction  where 
they  will  at  least  do  no  harm. 

The  cry  that  is  raised  against  using  hospitals  for  teaching  pur- 
poses is  an  empty  one.  The  fact  is  that  every  hospital  that  is  worthy 
of  public  support  and  patronage  is  inevitably  a  teaching  hospital. 
Recent  graduates  in  medicine  and  nurses  in  training  enter  hospitals 
with  no  other  purpose  in  view  than  to  learn,  and  just  so  soon  as 
hospitals  deny  them  this  opportunity  they  leave  and  the  modern 
hospital  cannot  get  along  without  them.  Patients  instead  of  being 
harmed  are  immeasurably  helped  by  systematic  teaching  since  their 
ills  are  thereby  the  more  certainly  and  carefully  studied;  and  since 
those  who  have  charge  of  them  are  usually  among  the  best  advised 
physicians  in  the  community,  they  receive  the  very  best  care  that  is 
to  be  had. 

It  is  the  purpose  of  those  responsible  for  the  policies  of  the  Eliza- 
beth Steel  Magee  Hospital,  to  make  it  a  thoroughly  efficient,  scien- 
tific and  helpful  institution.     Its  first  and  last  thought  will  be  for 


270    hornstein:  rarer  forms  of  toxemia  of  pregnancy 

the  best  interests  of  its  patients  and  whether  rich  or  poor  its  aim 
will  be  to  give  them  the  best  that  modern  medicine  affords  and  for 
what  they  are  able  to  pay.  As  a  teaching  institution  it  will  send  the 
gospel  of  good  obstetrics  far  and  wide  and  through  the  physicians 
and  nurses  trained  within  its  walls,  will  be  the  means  of  providing 
competent  obstetric  care  for  thousands  of  women  who  will  never  see 
the  hospital  and  who  will  be  reached  in  no  other  way.  As  a  research 
institution  it  will  add  to  our  knowledge  of  obstetrics  and  gynecology 
and  thus  be  of  enduring  service  to  humanity. 

In  contemplation  of  the  generosity,  the  sympathy,  the  goodness  of 
heart  and  the  wisdom  displayed  by  Mr.  Magee  in  his  magnificent 
gift  to  his  fellow  beings,  we  have  a  true  and  imperishable  image 
of  the  man.  Well  may  we  join  in  saying  of  him  as  was  said  of 
"The  greatest  Roman  of  them  AH:"  '"His  life  was  gentle  and  the 
elements  so  mixed  in  him,  that  nature  might  stand  up  and  say  to 
all  the  world,  'this  was  a  man.'" 


RARER  FORMS  OF  TOXEMIA  OF  PREGNANCY. 

(Report  on  cases  of  Chorea  Gravidarum  and  Polyneuritis 
Gravidarum.) 

BY 

MARK  HORNSTEIN,  M.  D., 

New  York  City. 

The  term  to.xemia  of  pregnancy  has  come  to  be  taken  as  almost 
synonymous  with  those  syndromes  of  hepatic  and  renal  disturb- 
ances associated  with  hyperemesis,  acute  yellow  atrophy  of  the 
liver  and  eclampsia,  the  commoner  complications  of  the  pregnant 
state.  There  are  several  varieties  of  into.xications  of  pregnancy 
which,  though  by  no  means  less  serious,  are  not  so  well  recognized  by 
the  general  practitioner  in  this  country.  Not  only  is  this  due  to  the 
rarer  occurrence  of  these  conditions,  but  also  to  the  fact  that  they 
are  apt  to  be  regarded  as  coincidental  complications  of  the  gravid 
state  rather  than  a  poisoning  of  the  system  brought  on  by  preg- 
nancy. Te.xt-books  on  obstetrics  make  mention  of  such  conditions 
as  chorea,  multiple  neuritis,  salivation,  and  various  skin  lesions  as 
probably  due  lo  toxemia.  Kcator  reports  the  case  of  a  primi- 
gravida  who  was  in  the  third  month  of  pregnancy  when  she  com- 
menced to  vomit  and  developed  purpuric  hemorrhages  and  hemo- 
philia.    The  symptoms  became  severe  so  that  pregnancy  had  to  be 


hornstein:  rarer  forms  of  toxemia  of  pregnancy     271 

interrupted  and,  after  resort  to  transfusion,  the  woman  recovered. 
The  writer  has  known  two  primigravida3  who  complained  several 
times  of  hematemesis  without  other  symptoms. 

There  is  practically  a  unanimity  of  opinion  at  present  that  the  two 
more  important  of  the  rare  complications  of  pregnancy — chorea 
and  polyneuritis  gravidarum — are  intoxications  brought  on  by  a 
disorder  of  the  metabolism  incident  to  the  gravid  state. 

Chorea  Gravidarum. — It  is  likely  that  some  of  the  milder  cases  of 
chorea  occurring  during  pregnancy  are  not  reported,  being  con- 
sidered as  cases  of  simple  chorea.  This  is  more  true  of  those  giving 
a  history  of  childhood  chorea,  especially  when  occurring  in  a  young 
primigravida.  Of  those  giving  such  history,  however,  it  will  be 
found  that  some  had  their  attack  at  or  near  the  onset  of  men- 
struation, as  has  been  the  case  with  the  patient  reported  below, 
in  whom  the  previous  chorea  might  also  have  been  due  to  a  toxemia 
following  a  perversion  of  the  function  of  menstruation.  It  is  im- 
portant therefore  to  distinguish  between  ordinary  chorea  associated 
commonly  with  tonsillitis,  endocarditis  or  arthritis,  and  chorea 
gravidarum,  which  rarely  shows  any  heart  lesions  even  when  it 
terminates  fatally. 

There  are  few  anatomic  changes  found  in  chorea  of  pregnancy. 
Some  pathologists  have  found  old  and  recent  valvular  vegetations, 
congestion  at  the  base  of  the  lungs,  and  exudation  of  bloody  serum 
over  the  surface  of  the  brain. 

The  symptoms  do  not  seem  to  differ  from  those  found  in  Syden- 
ham's chorea  except  in  degree  of  severity.  There  are  usually  no 
premonitory  signs,  the  first  thing  noticed  is  restlessness  and  soon, 
twitchings  of  the  fingers  of  one  hand,  usually  the  left.  The  move- 
ments spread  to  the  upper  part  of  the  arm  and  the  whole  extremity 
undergoes  the  typical  rotary  choreic  motions.  The  other  extremities 
are  soon  involved  and  there  is  great  restlessness,  even  the  trunk 
being  affected.  There  is  difficulty  in  the  taking  of  food  and  the 
patient  has  to  be  fed.  As  the  case  progresses  there  is  insomnia, 
irritability,  pallor,  and  exhaustion.  There  is  seldom  fever,  but, 
when  present,  it  is  said  to  denote  that  the  prognosis  is  bad.  Var- 
ious psychoses  may  complicate  the  situation,  the  more  common 
being  maniacal  outbreaks.  There  are  recurrences  in  about  15  per 
cent,  of  subsequent  pregnancies. 

Several  English  observers,  like  Croft,  Wall,  Andrews  and  Shaw 
seem  to  be  the  most  optimistic  as  regards  prognosis  and  most 
conservative  in  treatment.  Croft  reported  ten  cases  from  the 
Hospital  for  Women  and    Children  of  Leeds   during  a  few  years. 


272    hornstein:  rarer  forms  of  toxemia  of  pregnancy 

They  all  recovered;  two  being  treated  by  abortion  and  eight  were 
allowed  to  proceed  in  pregnancy.  Wall  and  Andrews  reported 
twenty-eight  cases  in  eleven  years  at  the  London  Hospital;  all 
were  treated  conservatively,  and  two  died.  Shaw  cited  eleven 
cases  in  four  years  of  which  only  two,  those  in  whom  pregnancy  was 
interrupted,  died;  the  others  were  allowed  to  go  to  term.  From 
the  above  figures  chorea  seems  to  be  more  common  in  England  than 
in  Germany,  for  Engelhard  found  only  two  cases  among  19,910  con- 
finements at  the  Utrecht  Frauenklinic  in  ten  years,  while  Hannes 
saw  only  one  in  twenty-five  years. 

The  majority  of  cases  occur  in  primipar^e,  but  it  may  come  on  in 
multiparse  for  the  first  time,  and  it  may  recur  in  subsequent  preg- 
nancies, and  sometimes  in  a  more  severe  form  than  before.  The 
time  of  onset  is  more  often  the  period  between  the  second  and  fifth 
month,  but  it  has  come  on  soon  after  the  disappearance  of  men- 
struation, and  as  late  as  the  puerperium.  Birnbaum  quoted  the 
statistics  of  Buist,  in  which 

108  occurred  during  the  first  three  months, 
30  occurred  during  the  second  three  months, 
25  occurred  between  the  seventh  and  ninth  month  and 
II  occurred  during  the  puerperium. 

From  the  same  series,  59.3  per  cent,  occurred  in  primipara  and 
22.4  per  cent,  in  secondiparae.  Nearly  70  per  cent,  were  between 
the  ages  of  eighteen  and  twenty-four. 

As  regards  prognosis  and  treatment,  the  cases  found  in  the 
literature  of  the  last  five  years  do  not  offer  sufficient  data  for  guid- 
ance. Of  twenty-two  cases  reported  during  this  interval  by  var- 
ious writers,  excluding  those  already  quoted,  the  results  were  as 
follows: 

Died  Recovered 

Pregnancy  artificially  interrupted:    11 8  3 

Pregnancy  not  interrupted:  11 S  6 

Of  those  treated  conservatively,  one  was  cured  by  an  injection  of 
salvarsan,  one,  showing  a  positive  Wassermann,  recovered,  and  one 
was  cured  by  the  injection  of  20  c.c.  of  serum  from  a  pregnant 
woman.  Apparently  these  were  mild  cases  while  those  in  which 
pregnancy  was  interrupted  were  severe,  or  abortion  was  resorted 
to  late.  In  only  one  case  (Lepage)  was  abortion  produced  as  early 
as  seventeen  days  from  the  onset  of  symptoms,  without  avail. 
In  1898  Shrock  published  a  series  of  cases  showing: 


hornstein:  rarer  forms  of  toxemia  of  pregnancy  273 

Of  9S  which  went  to  term 8  died  in  labor 

Of  19  ending  in  spontaneous  premature  labor 9  died  postpartum 

Of  II  ending  in  spontaneous  abortion 2  died  postabortum 

and    II  died  undelivered 11 

Of  136  cases  treated  conservatively,  22  per  cent,  or 30  died. 

In     9  cases  premature  labor  was  brought  on 3  died 

In    9  cases  abortion  was  brought  on,  of  which i  died 

Of  18  cases  treated  radically,  22  per  cent,  or 4  died 

but  of  those  where  abortion  was  brought  on,  in  other  words  where 
pregnancy  was  terminated  early,  only  one-ninth  died.  Some 
German  authorities  advise  early  evacuation  of  the  uterus  as  soon 
as  the  diagnosis  is  made.  Lepage,  in  reporting  one  case,  collected 
thirty-three  fatal  cases  and  compares  the  method  of  treatment  fol- 
lowed. Of  this  number,  twenty  were  treated  conservatively,  and 
thirteen  were  subjected  to  the  emptying  of  the  uterus.  His  cases 
were  collected  from  the  literature  covering  the  period  between  1839 
and  1909. 

Case  I. — A.  N.,  para-i,  aged  twenty-two,  Bohemian,  seen  April  23, 
1 91 5.  Patient  has  had  no  illness  except  an  attack  of  sore  throat  at 
the  age  of  twenty  and  a  mild  attack  of  chorea  at  the  age  of  twelve 
simultaneous  with  the  onset  of  menstruation.  This  attack  lasted 
ten  days  and  has  never  recurred  until  the  present. 

On  January  20,  191 5,  she  missed  her  menses  and  continued  in 
good  health  until  March  24,  when  she  began  to  experience  twitchings 
in  the  left  hand,  soon  spreading  up  to  the  arm  and  becoming  more 
forcible  and  rotary  in  character.  Within  a  few  days  the  whole  left 
side  of  the  body  became  affected,  and  at  the  end  of  two  weeks  the 
whole  body  was  involved.  The  contractions  were  becoming 
constantly  stronger  and  more  frequent,  and  were  excited  by  the  least 
disturbance;  the  taking  of  food  was  becoming  difficult,  the  patient 
had  to  be  fed,  and  sleep  was  irregular  and  disturbed.  In  three 
instances  she  had  mild  attacks  of  unconsciousness,  lasting  a  few 
minutes;  there  was  little  headache,  and  no  vomiting;  the  bowels 
moved  daily,  and  there  was  no  difficulty  with  urination.  During 
the  fourth  week  the  speech  became  scanning,  and  there  was  increas- 
ing pallor. 

Physical  examination  revealed  a  rotary  motion  of  the  eyes,  vision 
was  not  impaired,  and  the  reactions  were  normal.  The  throat, 
heart  and  lungs  were  normal;  there  was  a  slight  enlargement  in  the 
region  of  the  thyroid;  the  fundus  uteri  extended  to  2  inches  below  the 
umbilicus.  The  superficial  and  deep  reflexes  were  somewhat  exag- 
gerated, there  was  no  Babinski's  sign  and  no  ankle  clonus,  but  the 
mentality  was  sluggish.     The  blood  examination  was  negative,  except 


274     hornstein;  rarer  forms  of  toxemia  of  pregnancy 

for  anemia;  the  hemoglobin  being  65  per  cent.  The  temperature  was 
99.5,  the  blood  pressure  125  millimeters  mercury  or  hg. 

The  treatment  consisted  of  complete  rest  in  bed,  milk,  buttermilk, 
cream,  broths,  eggs,  and  plenty  of  water;  the  administration  of 
arsenic,  bromides,  chloral,  iron  and,  at  night,  a  dose  of  opium. 
There  was  no  improvement,  the  appetite  diminished,  and  there  was 
almost  complete  absence  of  sleep.  The  choreic  movements  were 
becoming  stronger,  the  pallor  more  pronounced,  and  the  mental 
condition  duller.  She  also  was  harder  to  manage,  as  she  grew  more 
excitable.  It  was  then  decided  to  terminate  the  pregnancy.  On 
April  27,  at  9  a.  m.,  under  mild  ether  narcosis,  the  lower  segment 
and  cervix  uteri  were  packed  with  sterile  gauze  impregnated  with  a 
solution  of  bichloride  of  mercury,  i  :  1000,  and  this  was  supported  with 
a  vaginal  pack.  At  the  end  of  twenty-four  hours  the  gauze  was 
taken  out  and  the  products  of  conception  removed. 

There  was  marked  improvement  after  packing  of  the  uterus,  and 
again,  after  the  uterus  was  empty.  Improvement  from  now  was  quite 
rapid,  the  twitchings  having  disappeared  at  the  end  of  three  days, 
when  the  patient  could  sleep  throughout  the  night.  She  was  dis- 
charged eight  days  postabortum,  well  and  out  of  bed,  and  there  has 
been  no  recurrence  up  to  this  date  (December  15,  1915). 


POLYNEURITIS    GRAVIDARUM. 

This  affection,  though  not  as  common  as  chorea  of  pregnancy,  is 
probably  not  as  rare  as  the  scarcity  of  cases  in  the  literature  would 
indicate,  some  of  the  cases  being  attributed  to  intoxications  with 
exogenous  poisons. 

The  actual  nature  of  the  poison  is  as  obscure  as  that  of  the  more 
common  toxemias  of  pregnancy.  Some  cases  have  been  preceded  by 
hyperemesis,  while  few  have  been  accompanied  by  thyroid  insuffi- 
ciency. From  a  study  of  the  few  cases  found  in  the  literature  cover- 
ing the  last  five  years,  it  appears  that  the  condition  is  as  common  in 
multiparas  as  it  is  in  primiparae.  The  symptoms  commence  more 
often  during  the  third,  fourth  or  fifth  month  and  are  characterized 
by  an  acute  multiple  neuritis  affecting  all  the  extremities,  some  more 
than  others.  In  some,  at  least,  the  toes  and  fingers  suffer  less  than 
the  rest  of  the  limbs;  there  are  often  sensory  disturbances  like  tin- 
gling and  burning  sensations,  and  some  impairment  of  sensibility. 
There  is  seldom  involvement  of  the  sphincter  control,  though  this  has 
been  reported,  and  there  is  loss  of  reflexes.  If  the  case  progresses, 
atrophy  of  the  affected  muscles  sets  in  and  the  patient  becomes 
bedridden.  If  the  paralysis  sets  in  late  in  pregnancy,  recovery  may 
be  looked  for,  since  the  causal  factor  is  removed  before  there  is  time 
for  the  development  of  atrophy.  Thus,  Farani  reports  a  case  in 
which  polyneuritis  preceded  by  diarrhea,  and  edema  of  the  legs  set  in 
near  the  end  of  the  eighth  month  of  gestation;  the  patient  went  to 
term,  had  a  spontaneous  labor,  and  made  a  complete  recovery. 
When  the  onset  is  early  in  pregnancy,  however,  the  paralysis  may 
persist  for  life,  if  the  intoxication  continues.     In  such  case  the 


hornstein:  rarer  forms  of  toxemia  of  pregnancy    275 

advisability  of  inducing  abortion  is  to  be  carefully  considered,  and 
the  employment  of  the  electric  current,  for  the  purpose  of  ascertain- 
ing the  condition  of  the  muscles,  will  be  very  important.  Seige 
reports  the  case  of  a  primigravida  aged  twenty-three,  who  was 
affected  with  polyneuritis  in  the  third  month,  after  persistent  vomit- 
ing which  lasted  ten  weeks;  the  vomiting  ceased  in  the  fourth  month 
and  the  patient  made  a  slow,  but  full  recovery.  The  neuritis  in 
this  case  was  attributed  to  the  marked  cachexia  which  followed 
the  vomiting.  Of  thirty-four  cases  collected  by  Hoesslin  sixteen 
gave  histories  of  marked  vomiting.  Spire  reported  one  case  and 
collected  five  others  which  had  no  vomiting.  In  Spire's  case, 
the  onset  was  in  the  sixth  month,  with  cramps  followed  by  poly- 
neuritis, incontinence  of  urine  and  feces,  pigmentation  of  the  skin 
of  the  face,  and  rapid  pulse.  Premature  labor  was  induced  in  the 
seventh  month  and  the  woman  recovered  very  slowly,  although  the 
paralysis  and  pregnancy  had  only  coexisted  about  six  weeks. 

Case  II.* — R.  C,  para-iii,  aged  twenty-four,  born  in  U.  S.;  pre- 
vious illness:  measles.  Menses  started  at  thirteen  and  were  always 
normal.     No  exposure  to  alcohol  or  lead;  both  children  are  healthy. 

The  patient  came  under  observation  when  seven  months  pregnant. 
She  was  then  bedridden,  all  the  extremities  were  paralyzed  and  more 
or  less  atrophied,  especially  the  lower  extremities,  and  right  upper; 
there  was  very  little  power  in  the  toes  and  fingers,  none  in  the  right 
leg  and  arm.  She  gave  the  following  history:  In  November,  1914, 
when  in  the  third  month  of  gestation,  she  was  seized  with  headache, 
dizziness,  vomiting,  and  loss  of  power  in  the  right  arm  and  left  foot. 
The  next  day,  she  lost  her  power  of  speech  and  power  of  left  hand 
and  right  leg.  There  was  no  sensory  aphasia  and  no  loss  of  conscious- 
ness, no  disturbances  of  sensation,  of  the  special  senses  or  of  sphincter 
control.  After  three  days  the  speech  came  rapidly  back  and  she 
experienced  slight  cramps  in  the  legs  and  numbness  and  tingling 
in  the  arms  and  legs.  The  left  hand  gradually  improved  and,  under 
treatment  with  the  electric  current,  there  was  some  improvement  in 
the  other  extremities.  There  was  at  no  time  facial  paralysis.  There 
were  no  convulsions. 

Examination  of  the  blood  for  the  Wassermann  reaction  proved 
negative  and,  as  the  process  seemed  to  be  arrested  at  the  time  she 
was  first  seen,  there  was  no  indication  for  interference  with  preg- 
nancy. The  electric  treatment  was  continued  and  she  was  allowed 
to  go  to  term,  when  she  was  delivered  by  the  aid  of  "low  forceps" 
of  a  normal  baby.  At  this  time  there  was  fairly  good  motion  in  the 
left  hand  but  the  other  limbs  were  of  slight  use. 

Outcome:  December  15,  1915,  very  little  additional  improve- 
ment, patient  is  still  unable  to  make  much  use  of  legs  and  right  arm. 

BIBLIOGRAPHY. 

Hannes,  V.  Prakt.     Ergebn.  d.  Geburl.  u.  Gyn.,  Bd.  iii,  p.  i,  1911, 
Engelhard,  J.  L.  B.    Zeitschr.  fiir  Geburl.  11.  Gyn.,  Bd.  vii,  op.  727 
1911. 

*  I'rom  the  service  of  the  Free  Out-door  Maternity  Clinic. 


276      babcock:  treatment  of  tragic  forms  of  rupture 

Chotzen.     Berliner  klin.  Wochenschr.,  No.  14,  191 2. 

Kramer.     Berliner  klinisclie  Wochenschr.,  No.  14,  1912. 

Haertel.     Jahresbericht  d.  Geb.  u.  Gyn.,  1912,  p.  557. 

Berecz.    Jahresbericht  d.  Geb.  u.  Gyn.,  191 2,  p.  529. 

Nicolauer.     Berliner  klinische  Wochenschr.,  No.  14,  191 2. 

Seige.     Deutsche  Mediz.  Wochenschr.,  No.  22,  1911. 

Dieckman.    Zentralblalt  f.  Gyn.,  "No.  22,  igii. 

Courant.    Zentralblatt  f.  Gyn.,  No.  22,  1911. 

Fraipont.    Scalpel  et  Liege  Medical,  1913. 

Birnbaum.     Prakt.  Ergebn.  d.  Gebiirt.  u.  Gyn.,  191 1. 

Albrecht.  H.     Zeitschr.f.  Gebnrt.  u.  Gyn.,  p.  677,  1915. 

Muhlbaum,  A.    Prakt.  Ergebn.  d.  Geburt.  u.  Gyn.,  1914. 

Kolde,  W.     Cenlralblatt  f.  Gyn.,  p.  989,  1914. 

Potocki  et  Sauvage.     Bull,  de  la  Soc.  d'Obst.  et  deGyn.,  Paris,  1913. 

Lepage.     Annal.  de  Gyn.  et  d'Obst.,  1913. 

Keator,  H.  M.     Amer.  Jour,  of  Obst.,  1912. 

Apert  et  Rouillard.     Bull,  et  Mem.  de  la  Soc.  d'Hop.  de  Paris,  p. 

389,  1913- 
Pinard.    Bull,  de  la  Soc.  d'Obst.  et  deGyn.,  Paris,  1913. 
Croft.     British  Medical  Journal,  p.  872,  1910. 
Wall  and  Andrews.     British  Medical  Journal,  p.  223,  1914. 
Shaw,  William  F.     British  Medical  Journal,  p.  223,  1914. 
Farani,  A.     Zentralblatt  f.  Gyn.,  p.  802,  1914. 
Kaufman.     Jahresbericht  d.  Geburt.  u.  Gyn.,  p.  541,  191 2. 
Spire.     Bull,  de  la  Soc.  d'Obst.  et  de  Gyn.  de  Paris,  p.  500,  1913. 
Seige.     Deutsche  Med.  Wochenschr.,  No.  22,  191 1. 
1427  Madison  Avenue. 


THE  TREATMENT  OF  TRAGIC  FORMS  OF  RUPTURE  IN 

ECTOPIC  PREGNANCY  BY  VAGINAL  SECTION  AND 

THE  APPLICATION  OF  A  CLAMP. 

BY 
W.  WAYNE  BABCOCK,  :M.  D., 

Surgeon  to  the  Samaritan  and  Garretson  Hospitals, 
Philadelphia,  Pa. 

The  predominant  condition  present  when  a  tubal  pregnancy 
ruptures  or  a  tubal  abortion  occurs  is  that  of  intraabdominal 
hemorrhage.  This  hemorrhage  tends  to  continue  until  the  patient 
is  shocked  or  exsanguinated,  and  at  times  is  fatal. 

The  reports  of  coroner's  physicians  and  the  experience  of  many 
surgeons  show  that  in  certain  cases  the  hemorrhage  is  not  self- 
limiting,  but  tends  to  continue  or  recur  until  the  patient  dies. 
Despite  the  experimental  studies  in  animals  indicating  that  death 
does  not  follow  from  hemorrhage  when   the  ovarian  arteries  are 


b,\bcock:  treatment  of  tragic  forms  of  rupture     277 

divided  or  the  abundant  clinical  evidence  that  under  rest  and  nar- 
cotics spontaneous  arrest  of  the  bleeding  occurs  in  many  cases  of 
extrauterine  pregnancy,  the  fact  remains  that  there  are  certain 
so-called  tragic  cases  in  which  the  patient  usually  dies,  unless  the 
hemorrhage  is  controlled  by  operative  intervention. 

Unfortunately,  no  method  of  examination  has  yet  been  devised  that 
will  enable  one  to  accurately  prognosticate  those  cases  in  which  the 
bleeding  will  cease  spontaneously  and  those  in  which  it  will  progress 
to  a  fatal  issue.  Early  operation  especially  is  suggested  for  those 
patients  whose  alarming  and  progressive  symptoms  lead  one  to 
fear  a  tragic  form  of  rupture.  It  is  important,  however,  that  the 
measures  taken  to  arrest  the  bleeding  do  not  in  themselves  destroy 
the  patient.  A  patient  with  a  ruptured  ectopic  pregnancy  suffers 
from  a  shock  produced  first  by  the  loss  of  blood,  and  second,  from 
the  shock  produced  reflexly  by  the  peculiar  irritant  action  of  the 
blood  upon  the  peritoneum.  The  irritating  action  of  the  blood 
upon  the  peritoneal  surfaces  is  evidenced  by  tenderness,  pain, 
nausea  or  vomiting,  and  rapid  fall  of  blood  pressure,  which  imme- 
diately follows  the  contact  of  blood  with  the  peritoneum.  This 
shock  from  the  mere  contact  of  blood  with  the  peritoneal  surface 
is  a  normal  protective  reflex,  designed  to  so  lower  the  blood  pressure 
as  to  diminish  the  bleeding.  It  is  a  very  important  but  ignored 
factor  in  increasing  the  danger  of  tubal  rupture. 

In  patients  dying  from  a  ruptured  ectopic  pregnancy,  much  less 
blood  may  be  found  in  the  abdominal  cavity,  than  is  lost  without 
very  alarming  general  symptoms,  during  a  miscarriage  or  labor. 
The  shock,  therefore,  produced  by  the  contact  of  blood  with  the 
peritoneum  is  one  of  the  great  sources  of  danger  from  intraabdominal 
hemorrhage.  When  to  this  is  added  the  further  irritation  and  shock 
produced  by  the  exposure  of  the  peritoneum  to  air,  irrigation, 
sponging  and  handling,  the  balance  may  be  turned  against  the 
patient. 

In  the  treatment  of  ruptured  tubal  pregnancy  by  an  abdominal 
section,  therefore,  the  patient  suffers  with  shock  from  loss  of  blood, 
plus  that  from  the  peritoneal  reflex,  and,  finally,  has  added  the  shock 
of  the  operation  with  the  inevitable  exposure  of  the  peritoneum  to  the 
air,  and  to  the  handling,  mopping,  and  possibly  washing  of  peritoneal 
surfaces  in  the  endeavor  to  free  the  abdominal  cavity  of  liquid  and 
clotted  blood. 

I  think  that  there  is  no  doubt  that  in  many  cases  this  superadded 
shock  of  an  abdominal  section  is  the  important  factor  in  determining 
the  patient's  death.  It  is  true  that  many  patients  die  without  any 
8 


278     babcock:  treatment  of  tragic  forms  of  rupture 

operation,  but  it  seems  likewise  to  be  true  that  many  patients  die 
more  rapidly  and  more  sureh'  because  the  operation  is  done,  while 
it  is  now  recognized  that  a  large  proportion  recover  under  a  simple 
expectant  treatment. 

The  ideal  treatment  for  ectopic  pregnancy  should  be  the  immediate 
control  of  the  bleeding  area  without  increasing  the  shock  by  expos- 
ing the  general  peritoneal  cavity.  Fortunately,  this  may  be  ac- 
complished by  a  method  so  simple  as  to  be  capableof  an  apts.lica- 
tion  without  trained  assistance,  with  but  few  instrumenp  and 
without  special  preparation,  and  even  in  the  patient's  own  home. 
During  the  past  ten  years  all  the  patients  who  have  come  under 
our  care  with  alarming  symptoms  from  ruptured  extrauterine  preg- 
nancy have  been  treated  in  this  manner,  and  there  has  been  no 
mortality  from  the  operation.  In  a  total  of  twenty-four  cases,  in 
one  instance  the  patient  died  about  two  weeks  after  the  opera- 
tion from  pneumonia.  In  no  instance  was  a  secondary'  operation 
necessary,  and  the  final  conditions  of  the  other  patients  has  been 
gratifying. 

The  contrast  between  the  results  obtained  by  this  method  and 
those  I  have  obtained  from  abdominal  section  is  such,  that  I  am 
convinced  that  this  is  the  safest  method  yet  proposed  for  the 
treatment  of  at  least  the  tragic  forms  of  rupture.  The  method  is 
as  follows: 

Anesthesia. — For  most  of  our  patients  spinal  anesthesia  has  been 
employed,  novocaine  or  stovaine  being  the  drugs  used.  While 
our  results  have  been  satisfactory,  in  cases  of  severe  shock,  spinal 
anesthesia  as  it  is  usually  employed  is  dangerous,  and,  as  a  rule, 
a  light  ether  anesthesia  should  be  preferred. 

Operation. — The  patient  is  placed  in  the  lithotomy  position,  the 
usual  vaginal  preparation  made,  a  posterior  weighted  vaginal 
speculum  introduced,  the  cervix  grasped  by  a  tenaculum  forceps 
and  pulled  downward  and  forward,  the  posterior  vaginal  fold 
behind  the  cervix  located,  and  the  culdesac  opened  in  the  median 
line  by  thrusting  a  pair  of  sharp-pointed  scissors  tlirough  this  line 
toward  the  posterior  uterine  wall.  The  scissors  is  opened  and 
withdrawn,  and  the  index-finger  of  each  hand  introduced  through 
the  incision,  and  by  traction  the  incision  into  the  posterior  culdesac 
is  widely  enlarged.  The  escaping  blood  is  disregarded,  two  fingers 
are  immediately  introduced  into  the  culdesac  and  swept  to  each 
side  of  the  uterus  locating  the  tubal  enlargement.  The  diseased  tube 
is  freed  by  sweeping  the  fingers  about  it,  and  when  thoroughly 
isolated   it   is   pulled    down    through   the   vaginal   incision.     This 


babcock:  treatment  of  tragic  eorms  of  rupture     279 

maneuver  may  be  accomplished  by  the  sense  of  touch  alone.  In 
some  instances,  to  expedite  the  separation  of  a  very  high  appendage, 
we  have  introduced  a  hand  into  the  vagina,  in  others  a  ring  or  small 
sponge  forceps  has  been  guided  by  the  finger  and  used  to  grasp  and 
pull  down  the  tube.  The  anterior  vaginal  wall  being  lifted  by  a 
trowel,  the  affected  tube  with  the  ovary  is  pulled  well  down  into 
the  vagina  and  a  clamp  applied  close  to  the  uterus.  It  is  obvious 
that  the  clarhp  must  be  applied  proximal  to  the  point  of  bleeding. 
In  one  of  our  cases  the  pregnancy  involved  the  cornu  of  the  uterus, 
and  after  excising  the  tube,  the  area  was  closed  by  sutures.  If  the 
patient's  condition  permits,  ligatures  may  be  applied  to  the  broad 
ligament  proximal  to  the  affected  portion  of  the  tube  and  to  the 
ovary.  As  a  rule,  this  has  little  advantage  over  the  simple  applica- 
tion of  the  clamp.  The  tube  and  ovary  distal  to  the  clamp  may  now 
be  cut  away  but  care  must  be  taken  to  leave  a  sufficiently  large 
pedicle  and  to  see  that  the  friable  tissues  do  not  slip  from  the  grasp 
of  the  clamp.  Where  the  patient  is  in  extremis  nothing  but  the 
appHcation  of  a  clamp  need  be  done  at  this  time.  A  piece  of  gauze 
sufficiently  wide  to  fully  occupy  the  vaginal  incision  is  intro- 
duced into  the  pelvis  high  enough  to  isolate  the  clamp  from  the 
intestinal  coils  and  to  prevent  the  edges  of  the  vaginal  incision  from 
coming  together.  A  second  strip  of  gauze  is  introduced  between  the 
vaginal  wall  and  the  clamp.  As  a  rule,  no  large  vessels  are  divided, 
and  the  vaginal  incision  does  not  require  ligature  or  suture.  Irriga- 
tion of  the  abdominal  cavity  should  not  be  employed  nor  should 
any  special  effort  be  made  or  time  wasted  in  the  endeavor  to  remove 
blood  or  clots  from  the  cavity.  The  blood  will  gradually  drain  away 
after  the  patient  has  returned  to  bed. 

The  vaginal  incision,  application  of  the  clamp  and  insertion  of 
the  gauze  drainage  strips  may  all  be  accomphshed  in  from  three  to 
ten  minutes,  and  the  patient  is  returned  to  bed  with  the  hemorrhage 
controlled,  and  with  little  increase  in  the  preexisting  shock.  Usually 
we  have  not  been  able  to  determine  that  the  patient's  condition 
has  been  made  any  worse  by  the  operation.  Although  some  of 
our  patients  were  nulUpara  and  the  small  diameter  of  the  vagina 
interfered  with  the  liberation  and  exposure  of  the  tube,  in  no  instance 
was  it  necessary  to  abandon  the  vaginal  route.  In  such  cases, 
however,  those  not  familiar  with  the  technic  of  vaginal  section  may 
find  the  method  difiicult. 

In  the  after-treatment,  one  should  avoid  excessive  hydremia  by 
the  overuse  of  hypodermoclysis  or  saline  transfusion.  E.xcessive 
stimulation  and  other  disturbing  factors  should  likewise  be  avoided. 


280  cadwallader:  strangulated  ovarian  cyst 

As  soon  as  the  patient's  condition  will  permit,  the  head  and  shoulders 
are  moderately  elevated  to  favor  drainage.  Liquids  are  administered 
by  the  bowel  soon  after  the  operation,  and  by  mouth  as  soon  as  the 
retentive  power  of  the  stomach  returns. 

At  the  end  of  forty-eight  hours  the  clamp  is  cautiously  opened 
}/'2  inch,  rotated  ninety  degrees  in  each  direction  and  removed. 
There  is  no  special  advantage,  and  probably  some  increased  danger 
in  using  a  hgature  instead  of  the  clamp.  The  gauze  is  removed  on 
the  fourth  or  fifth  day,  and  usually  does  not  require  replacement. 
The  abdominal  blood  gradually  drains  through  the  vagina,  or  may, 
in  part,  be  absorbed.  It  is  very  important  to  aid  elimination  by  the 
daily  use  of  saline  laxatives  as  Soon  as  the  patient's  condition 
warrants  it. 

The  patient  may  sit  up  in  bed  at  the  end  of  a  week  or  ten  days,  and 
in  favorable  cases  go  home  in  a  few  days  later.  The  shortest  stay 
in  the  hospital  was  eight  days;  the  longest  forty  days.  The  mean 
duration  of  hospital  treatment  was  about  twelve  da,ys.  The  gauze 
is  usually  removed  about  the  fourth  or  fifth  day,  and  as  a  rule,  is 
not  replaced.  In  one  instance  an  assistant  removed  the  gauze  about 
twenty-four  hours  after  operation,  and  there  was  prolapse  of  the 
intestinal  coils  into  the  vagina.  In  this  case  only  was  a  second 
packing  introduced. 

To  summarize,  the  method  suggested  enables  one  to  immediatelj' 
confirm  the  diagnosis  and  check  the  hemorrhage  of  tubal  pregnancy 
by  a  simple,  rapidly  executed  operation,  with  little  invasion  of  the 
abdominal  cavity,  with  little  or  no  increase  of  preexisting  shock,  and 
with  an  armamentarium  so  simple  that  the  operation  may  be  per- 
formed on  the  bed  of  a  country  farmhouse. 
2033  W.\LNUT  St. 


CESAREAN    SECTION    FOR    STRANGULATED    OVARIAN 
CYST  COMPLICATING  LABOR. 

BY 
R.  CAD\V.\LLADER,  A.  M.,  M.  D., 

Professor  Obstetrics  and  Abdominal  Surgery,  College  of  Physicians  and  Surgeons, 
San  Francisco,  Calif, 

Mrs.  a.  W.,  aged  twenty-two,  entered  the  San  Francisco  Hos- 
pital, Jan.  17,  1916.  Her  family  history  was  negative.  She  was  a 
well-developed  and  well-nourished  woman  near  the  end  of  her  first 
pregnancy.  Her  last  menstrual  period  was  May  3,  and  her  cal- 
culated time  of  labor,  February  10. 


I 


cadwallader:  strangulated  ovarian  cyst  281 

She  stated  that  her  gestation  was  normal  and  that  she  had  been 
perfectly  well  until  ten  days  ago  when,  after  two  days  of  uneasiness, 
she  was  taken  with  a  sharp  pain  in  the  right  lower  quadrant.  There 
had  never  been  any  prior  attacks.  This  pain  was  steady,  severe  and 
accompanied  by  tenderness.  There  was  no  fever,  constipation  or 
tympanites.  The  movements  of  the  child  hurt  her  very  much  and 
she  could  not  lie  on  the  right  side.  This  attack  lasted  for  several 
days  and  then  disappeared  rather  suddenly.  After  two  days  of  free- 
dom from  suffering  it  returned  on  the  i6th  with  increased  severity  and 
she  entered  the  hospital  the  ne.xt  day  after  a  sleepless  night. 

Upon  her  entrance  the  pulse  and  temperature  were  normal,  but 
soon  began  to  rise  steadily.  I  examined  her  soon  after  her  admis- 
sion. She  was  pregnant  as  stated,  no  cervical  dilation,  vagina 
normal,  all  venereal  history  denied.  The  head  was  presenting  and 
lifting  this  up  relieved  the  pain.  The  left  side  was  free  from  all 
tenderness  but  the  right  was  very  sensitive.  Pressure  of  the  head 
to  the  right  gave  her  much  suffering.  There  was  a  marked  tender- 
ness over  McBurnay's  point  and  any  pressure  on  the  abdomen  that 
pushed  the  uterus  to  the  right,  intensified  the  pain.  A  bimanual 
examination  elicited  an  ill-defined  sense  of  there  being  some  mass  in 
the  pelvis  above  the  head,  but  she  was  too  tender  to  permit  its  real 
palpation.  The  abdomen  was  relaxed.  She  complained  of  a  con- 
stant severe  pain,  intensified  by  every  movement  of  the  child. 

I  decided  to  apply  hot  compresses,  put  on  a  snug  abdominal 
binder  and  watch  her  for  a  few  hours.  This  gave  but  little  relief 
and  on  the  19th  I  had  a  consultation.  She  had  had  two  sleepless 
nights  and  all  her  symptoms  were  aggravated.  The  chart  showed  a 
steady  rise  of  pulse  and  temperature.  My  consultant  inclined  to  the 
diagnosis  of  appendicitis  and  to  this  I,  with  reservation,  concured. 
To  me  it  seemed  strange  that  if  it  were  appendicitis  it  had  not  been 
set  up  earlier  in  her  gestation  or  given  some  previous  trouble. 
Her  blood  pressure  was  normal  and  no  leukocytosis  was  present.  We 
agreed  that  in  the  light  of  two  days  of  pain  with  an  increasing  pulse 
and  temperature  there  must  be  a  pathologic  condition  of  sufiicient 
severity  to  amply  justify  surgical  interference  and  because  of  her 
near  labor  this  would  have  to  be  preceded  by  a  Cesarean  section. 

The  same  evening  a  Cesarean  section  was  done  and  a  7 -pound 
male  infant  extracted.  It  was  noticed  on  opening  the  abdomen  that 
there  was  an  extra  amount  of  fluid  present  and  some  congestion  of 
the  peritoneum. 

On  turning  the  uterus  over  an  ovarian  cyst  with  a  pedicle  several 
inches  in  length  was  found,  dark  brown  and  almost  gangrenous.  It 
was  strangulated  by  three  distinct  turns  to  the  right.  Its  pedicle 
was  transfixed,  ligated  and  the  cyst  removed.  The  appendix  was 
some  5  inches  long,  very  thick  and  congested  and  was  removed. 
The  peritoneum  contigubus  to  the  cyst  was  generally  congested. 
The  left  tube  and  ovary,  the  latter  bearing  a  corpus  luteum,  were 
normal  and  were  left.     She  was  not  sterilized. 

Her  recovery  was  uneventful  except  for  an  unusual  degree  of  dis- 
tention from   gas.     She   nursed  her  baby,  temperature  never  ran 


282  STEWART:    FRIED    WOUND    DRESSINGS 

over  the  usual  surgical  fever;  she  was  in  a  chair  the  tenth  day; 
stitches  were  removed  the  eleventh  day.  She  was  discharged  Feb- 
ruary 2,  having  been  walking  about  the  ward  for  several  days. 

She  called  to  see  me  at  my  ofSce  with  the  baby  on  February  21, 
saying  she  was  never  in  better  health,  but  worried  because  the  baby 
was  vomiting  after  each  nursing.  It  was  merely  getting  more  milk 
than  it  could  hold. 

240  Stockton  St. 


FRIED  WOUND  DRESSINGS. 

BY 
DOUGLAS  H.  STEWART,  M.  D.,  F.  A.  C.  S., 

New  York  City. 

This  brief  article  is  inspired  by  the  following  facts: 

1.  The  American  Journal  of  Obstetrics  published  a  paper 
entitled  "Wound  Dressings,"  February,  1916. 

2.  Inquiries  abounded.  The  nearest  source  was  a  man  from  the 
next  street:  the  farthest.  The  Baptist  Mission  Hospital  in  Hanyang, 
via  Hankow,  China.  The  Medical  Press  of  Dublin  pubHshed  the 
paper  in  full,  with  credits,  March  29,  page  286. 

3.  If  this  present  writing  does  not  answer  all  questions  fully  and 
thereby  cause  the  inquiries  to  cease,  then  the  writer  will  be  compelled 
to  have  form  letters  printed  embodying  the  answers,  and  he  will 
mail  those  to  the  questioners. 

4.  The  Censor  has  delayed  and  opened  the  letters  from  British 
sources,  therefore,  the  author  must  be  under  suspicion  of  some  sort 
which  The  American  Journal  of  Obstetrics  really  owes  it  to 
him  to  remove;  at  least  it  might  attempt  to  remove  that  suspicion 
by  pubhshing  an  inconsequential  but  necessary  explanation,  such 
as  this  is  meant  to  be. 

In  frying  bandages  at  the  Knickerbocker  O.  P.  D.,  the  nurse  uses 
an  ordinary  gas  flame  from  a  two-burner  gas  stove;  upon  the  top  of 
such  a  stove  she  places  a  toaster  to  prevent  burning  the  lard.  Then 
in  a  deep  but  narrow  stewpan  or  an  agate  pail  she  places  a  saucer 
bottom  up  to  prevent  the  bandages  coming  in  contact  with  the 
metal  bottom.  Upon  the  saucer  she  places  four  pounds  of  lard, 
turns  on  the  gas,  lights  the  flame  and  melts  the  lard.  Using  a  long 
bullet  forceps  she  picks  up  a  drop  or  two  of  water,  occasionally, 
and  drops  it  into  the  molten  lard  because  when  the  latter  "spits" 
the  temperature  is  correct  (300°  or  over).  Then  she  takes 
\vii)es  which  have  been  done  up  in  packages  of  four  and  tied  mth 
thread.     These  she  puts  into  the  boiling  lard,  which,  after  the  habit 


STEWART:    FRIED    WOUND    DRESSINGS  283 

of  boiling  lard,  is  still  and  does  not  bubble.  On  contact,  the  air  is 
driven  out  of  the  bandages  and  the  whole  boils  furiously,  especially 
at  the  edges  of  the  wipes  (points  of  contact).  As  soon  as  the  boiling 
becomes  less  vigorous  another  package  is  added  and  then  another 
until  the  pail  or  receptacle  is  filled  to  within  two  inches  of  the  top. 
Inasmuch  as  the  wipes  float  they  must  be  submerged  by  pushing 
them  under  with  the  long  forceps.  When  the  can  is  sufficiently 
full  a  saucer  should  be  placed  on  top  of  the  wipes  and  a  piece  of 
gauze  put  in  as  an  indicator.  WTien  the  latter  has  become  a  light 
brown,  but  not  charred,  merely  slightly  scorched,  then  the  flame  is 
turned  off  and  the  whole  allowed  to  stand  and  cool  to  i8o°.  A 
sterile  towel  is  spread  over  an  enameled  dish  or  wash  basin,  the 
wipes  picked  up  with  the  bullet  forceps  and  laid  therein  and  the  whole 
covered  either  with  the  same  towel  folded  or  with  an  additional 
one. 

The  results  of  placing  wipes  which  are  impregnated  with  lard 
and  which  have  been  subjected  to  a  temperature  of  340°,  over 
one  hundred  degrees  above  the  boiling  point  of  water,  maybe  easily 
foretold.  They  are  germless  and  will  not  adhere  to  wounds.  Any- 
one who  has  fried  doughnuts  can  readily  fry  wipes.  The  question 
is  often  asked:  "Will  an  oil  {e.g.,  oUve  oil)  answer  as  well  as  lard?" 
The  present  writer  can  see  no  reason  why  it  should  not,  but  the 
lard-fried  bandages  proved  to  be  so  good  that  he  was  never  temp- 
ted to  investigate  the  properties  of  the  oils  for  this  purpose. 

The  common  mistakes  made  by  a  green  hand  are  due  to  the 
facts  here  enumerated: 

1.  Does  not  know  what  boiling  lard  looks  like. 

2.  Does  not  turn  out  the  flame  if  the  lard  begins  to  burn. 

3.  Uses  too  much  heat  after  the  lard  is  raised  to  boiling. 

4.  Does  not  know  that  water  in  boiling  lard  will  spatter. 

On  each  and  all  of  which  any  good  cook  can  give  valuable  advice. 

One  questioner  wishes  to  know:  "If  aristol  is  put  on  a  wound 
will  the  fiied  dressing  work?"  Ans.:  Perfectly  well.  The  dressing 
will  dissolve  the  aiistol,  but  this  is  no  disadvantage.  Aristol  is 
perfectly  soluble  in  melted  lard  but  the  heat  turns  it  into  iodine 
and  the  latter  is  soon  driven  off.  With  care  the  hot  wipes  may  be 
powdered  with  aristol;  this  turns  into  iodine  and  sinks  into  the 
fabric  leaving  the  characteristic  stain  (red  brown).  There  is  no 
advantage  in  this.  The  idea  is  to  prepare  a  nonsticking  germless 
wound  dressing  or  drain.  Careful  frying  does  this  admirably  and 
unfailingly.     Success  depends  on  the  cook. 

128  West  Eighty-sixth  St. 


284  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 


TRANSACTIONS  OF  THE  NEW  YORK 
OBSTETRICAL  SOCIETY. 


Meeting  of  March  14,  191 6. 
The  President,  Dougal  Bissell,  M.  D.,  in  the  Chair. 
Dr.  Edward  W.  Pinkham  reported  a  case  of 


CESAREAN    SECTION    FOR    DYSTOCIA    DUE    TO    DOUBLE    UTERUS    AND 
FIBROIDS. 

The  patient  Mrs.  M.  S.,  married  four  years,  aged  thirty,  was  first 
seen  on  December  12,  1915.  She  gave  a  liistory  of  a  spontaneous 
miscarriage  two  years  ago  at  two  months.  Her  last  menstruation 
occurred  during  the  last  week  of  May,  1915,  and  life  was  felt  the 
latter  part  of  October.  The  patient  was  a  well-developed  woman 
with  normal  pelvic  measurements.  Bimanual  examination  showed 
an  enlarged  uterus  extending  about  three  fingers  above  the  umbihcus 
and  several  hard  masses  on  the  left  of  the  uterus.  There  were  two 
vaginal  canals  and  two  distinct  cer\'ices.  The  patient  was  admitted 
to  the  Woman's  Hospital  on  February  14,  1916,  in  labor.  Examina- 
tion showed  the  cervix  on  the  right  side  slightly  patulous,  while  the 
OS  on  the  left  side  admitted  the  forefinger.  The  pains,  which  were 
irregular  and  without  much  force,  continued  through  the  day  and 
until  the  next  morning  when  they  became  regular  and  stronger. 
Examination  on  the  morning  of  the  i6th  showed  practically  no 
dilatation  of  the  right  cervLx,  while  the  left  was  a  little  more  patulous. 
During  a  pain  the  uterus  assumed  a  distinctly  elongated  shape  and 
it  was  almost  entirely  on  the  right  side.  The  masses  on  the  left 
side  were  apparently  causing  a  dystocia  and  on  consultation  with 
Dr.  F.  A.  Dorman  a  Cesarean  section  was  decided  upon  and  per- 
formed. A  live  baby  weighing  5  pounds  3  ounces  was  extracted. 
E.xamination  shov/ed  a  distinct  uterine  body  on  the  left  side  about 
the  size  of  a  large  pear  joining  the  pregnant  half  at  the  level  of  the 
internal  os.  There  were  two  pedunculated  fibroids  attached  to  the 
same  and  a  normal  tube  and  ovary.  The  accompanying  diagram 
shows  the  anatomical  arrangement  and  the  .x-ray  picture  the  duplex 
formation  of  the  organs. 

DISCUSSION. 

Dr.  Edwin  B.  Cragin,  in  opening  the  discussion  said:  ''There 
are  several  interesting  features  about  a  uterus  didelphys,  such  as 
this  is,  complicating  labor.     It  has  been  my  misfortune  to  meet 


NEW    YORK    OBSTETRICAL    SOCIETY  285 

with  two  of  these  cases  and  it  is  just  the  didelphys  type  that 
causes  trouble.  In  my  first  experience  the  unimpregnated  half  so 
narrowed  the  canal  that  in  delivering  through  the  impregnated  half 
a  rupture  occurred  between  the  two  halves  and  I  had  to  open  the 
abdomen  and  remove  the  smaller  obstructing  half  and  sew  up  the 
rent.  In  the  second  one  I  had  the  same  dystocia  as  that  shown  by 
the  reader  of  the  paper  and   I  did  as  he  did,  a  Cesarean  section. 


Fig.  I. — Pinkham — Double  uterus. 

It  is  well  to  bear  in  mind  that  while  a  uterus  septus  or  bicornis  gives 
ver}-  little  dystocia  as  a  rule,  a  uterus  didelphys  may  from  its  unim- 
pregnated half,  give  practically  the  same  dystocia  as  a  fibroid  and 
that  often  Cesarean  section  is  the  best  way  to  solve  the  problem." 
Dr.  Hir.\m  N.  Vin'eberg. — "I  am  very  much  interested  in  this 
case  because  of  the  fact  that  about  three  weeks  ago  it  was  my  lot 
to  deliver  a  woman  with  a  uterus  didelphys,  as  far  as  I  could  make 
out.  She  had  two  distinct  vaginas  and  two  cervices,  and  when 
she  came  to  me  the  first  time  she  was  about  eight  weeks  pregnant 


286 


TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 


and  I  could  make  out  the  larger  uterus  on  the  left  side  and  the 
smaller  one  on  the  right  side.  She  went  on  to  full  term  without  any 
mishap  and  had  a  perfectly  normal  delivery.  The  right  half  gave 
no  trouble.  The  head  as  it  came  down  tore  away  the  septum. 
I  had  absolutely  no  trouble  with  it  then.  The  only  difference  noted 
from  the  ordinary  case  was  that  on  the  second  or  third  day  the 
woman  had  a  slight  temperature  and  on  compressing  the  right  half 
(that  is,  the  uterus  that  was  unimpregnated)  there  was  a  good  deal 


Fig.  2. — Pinkham — Double  uterus  and  fibroids. 


of  decidual  membrane  expressed,  but  in  other  respects  the  patient 
made  a  perfect  recovery." 

Dr.  Brooks  H.  Wells.— "  There  have  been  quite  a  number  of 
cases  reported  in  the  literature  of  pregnancy  in  one  or  the  other 
horn  of  a  uterus  didclphys.  Sixteen  years  ago  I  reported  four 
cases  before  this  Society,  and  at  that  time  I  looked  up  tlie  literature 
and  found  over  loo  cases  reported.  Since  then  I  have  had  several 
other  cases  where  pregnancy  has  occurred  in  a  uterus  didclphys. 
In  one  where  there  was  a  very  perfectly  separated  pair  of  uteri 
with  double  vagimc  and  originally  a  double  imperforate   hymen, 


NEW   YORK    OBSTETRICAL    SOCIETY  287 

labor  went  on  normally  except  that  the  central  band  in  the  vagina, 
which  ran  all  the  way  up  to  the  cervix,  was  pushed  down  in  front 
of  the  baby's  head  so  that  it  became  necessary  to  divide  the  band. 
One  point  which  has  not  been  brought  out  in  the  discussion  is  the 
great  hability  to  uterine  rupture  in  these  cases." 

Dr.  J.  Milton  Mabbott, — "I  recall  two  unreported  cases  at- 
tended by  me.  One  was  a  private  patient  in  the  old  Nursery  and 
Child's  Hospital.  The  other  was  a  patient  in  private  practice. 
Both  were  delivered  at  full  term  without  any  unfavorable  incident. 
The  septum  of  the  vagina;  was  allowed  to  rupture  with  the  progress 
of  the  head  without  artificial  help.  The  deliveries  in  the  first 
pregnancies  were  both  normal.  The  second  case  (the  one  in  private 
practice)  was  so  normal  after  delivery  that  I  assumed  that  a  future 
delivery  would  probably  be  simpler  than  normal;  but  the  woman 
assured  me  that  if  she  became  pregnant  again  she  would  come 
back  to  New  York,  she  then  being  about  to  go  to  California  to 
join  her  husband.  About  two  years  later  she  came  back  and  had 
such  an  easy  delivery  that,  being  called  early  in  the  morning, 
I  was  at  the  house  within  an  hour  and  the  baby  was  born  upstairs 
as  I  was  ringing  the  door  bell  downstairs.  So  those  are  two  cases 
that  I  can  add  and  the  three  deliveries  were  perfectly  normal." 

Dr.  Edward  W.  Pinkham. — "The  only  thing  I  would  say  in 
answer  to  Dr.  Vineberg  is  that  we  gave  this  patient  a  good  long  trial 
to  see  if  she  couldn't  dilate  the  os  and  have  a  normal  delivery 
through  the  normal  channel,  but  there  was  no  attempt  at  all  of 
the  right  os  to  open.  Evidently  it  was  being  pushed  over  to  the 
other  side  by  the  tumors,  and  if  there  had  been  no  dilatation  from 
the  time  she  began  to  have  her  regular  pains  until  we  had  the  con- 
sultation, it  seems  to  me  that  the  baby  couldn't  be  born  in  any  other 
way  except  by  pursuing  the  procedure  which  I  did." 

Dr.  Hiram  N.  Vineberg. — "I  would  just  like  to  add  one  thing. 
In  the  unimpregnated  uterus  when  labor  was  fairly  well  advanced, 
that  is,  when  the  cervix  of  the  left  uterus  was  dilated,  the  cervix 
was  dilated  to  the  extent  of  almost  one  iinger  and  it  dilated  so  that 
I  could  insert  a  finger  up  to  the  internal  os.  I  don't  know  whether 
any  one  else  has  noticed  that  in  these  cases." 

Dr.  LeRoy  Broun  presented  a  report  on 

SPINDLE-  and  giant-celled    POLYPOID    SARCOMA    OF    THE    UTERUS. 

Miss  E.  B.,  aged  seventy,  was  admitted  to  the  Woman's  Hospital 
with  a  history  of  normal  menstrual  conditions  and  a  menopause  at 
fifty-four.  Since  September,  1915  the  patient  had  had  an  irregular 
bloody  vaginal  discharge  which  gradually  increased  in  amount. 
A  general  discomfort  in  the  lower  abdomen  was  complained  of  and 
although  no  loss  of  weight  occurred  the  general  physical  condition 
seemed  poor.  The  heart  showed  a  distinct  systolic  murmur  but  no 
hypertrophy.  There  was  a  marked  trace  of  albumin  present  but 
no  casts.  The  blood  count  showed  4,160,000  red  cells  and  70  per 
cent,  hemoglobin,  with  a  normal  white  cell  count.  Pelvic  ex- 
amination showed  an  atrophied  senile  vagina  and  a  tumor  apparently 
filling    the   pelvis.     During    the    manipulations    of    the    bimanual 


288  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

examination  an  abundant  purulent  discharge  resulted.  A  com- 
plete abdominal  hysterectomy  was  done  after  the  patient  had 
been  in  the  hospital  a  month,  on  February  lo,  1916,  which  was 
followed  by  an  uninterrupted  convalescence.  The  physical  con- 
dition was  greatly  improved  at  the  time  of  the  patient's  discharge 
about  a  month  later. 

The  pathologist's  report  on  the  specimen  was  as  follows: 

Diagnosis. — Sarcoma  uteri  polyposum  fusi  and  gigantocellulare. 

Macroscopical:  Uterus  with  both  adnexa,  cervix  was  received 
separately.  Uterine  body  is  balloon  shaped  and  measures  13  cm. 
in  diameter.  Uterine  myometrium  is  about  8  mm.  thick.  The 
uterine  cavity  is  greatly  enlarged.  From  the  lateral  portion  of  the 
uterine  mucosa  arises  a  polj'poid  tumor  mass  of  oval  shape  measur- 
ing 10  X  8  cm.  The  surface  is  yellowish  in  the  portion  adjoining 
the  mucosa.  The  tip  is  dark  red.  On  section  the  lower  portion  of 
the  conical  tip  is  purple  grayish,  the  portion  nearer  the  mucosa  white, 
fibrous  and  hard.  The  cervix  which  was  received  separately  shows 
no  marked  changes.  Adnexa  are  of  normal  appearance.  A  sub- 
serous myoma  of  about  3  cm.  diameter  shows  a  completely  calcified 
capsule. 

Microscopical:  Section  of  the  polypoid  tumor  shows  that  the 
largest  part  of  the  tumor  is  composed  of  spindle  cells  of  different 
sizes.  The  enormous  variety  of  the  nuclei  as  regards  size  and 
staining  properties,  numerous  giant  cells  of  an  irregular  type 
scattered  in  the  tissue  and  masses  of  mitoses  give  the  section  the 
appearance  of  intense  optical  unrest.  Necrotic  tissue  between  these 
portions.  No  normal  fibers  nor  muscular  tissue  in  any  part  of  the 
section. 

The  pathologist  did  not  regard  the  specimen  as  a  sarcomatous 
change  of  a  myomatous  tumor  but  as  a  sarcoma  of  the  musculature 
of  the  uterus  which  in  its  development  took  on  a  polypoid  form. 

Dr.  Hiram  N.  Vineberg  reported  a  case  of 

STREPTOCOCCEMIA,      LEFT     OVARI.\N     STREPTOCOCCIC     ABSCESS     AND 

STREPTOCOCCIC     LYMPII.\NGITIS     AND     PHLEBITIS     OF     THE 

UTERUS.      PANHYSTERECTOMY.      RECOVERY. 

M.  C,  aged  seventeen  years,  married  twelve  months,  was 
admitted  to  his  service  at  Mt.  Sinai  Hospital,  Feb.  16,  iqi6.  Seven 
days  before,  she  had  had  a  normal  delivery,  on  the  third  day,  post- 
partum, she  had  a  severe  chill  followed  by  high  fever,  which  per- 
sisted to  the  time  of  her  admission.  With  the  onset  of  the  chill  the 
patient  suffered  with  cramps  in  the  lower  part  of  the  abdomen. 
On  the  morning  of  admission,  temperature  was  104.6°,  pulse  120, 
respiration  32.  The  young  patient  was  very  stout  and  her  general 
appearance  cjuite  good.  The  uterus  reached  to  the  umbilicus  and 
leading  from  the  right  cornu,  a  small  oblong,  hard  mass  could  be 
indistinctly  palpated.  There  was  considerable  tenderness  at  this 
point.  Nothing  abnormal  was  detected  on  the  left  side.  At  mid- 
night, temperature  98.4°,  pulse  90.  Feb.  17,  a.  m.  temperature 
104.8°,  pulse  120. 


NEW   YORK    OBSTETRICAL    SOCIETY  289 

At  lo.oo  A.  II.,  the  interior  of  the  uterus  was  gently  gone  over  with 
a  dull  curet  by  my  associate  Dr.  Sol.  Wiener  and  several  shreds 
of  tissue  were  removed.  This  was  followed  by  an  intrauterine  irri- 
gation of  weak  iodine  solution.  Half  an  hour  later,  a  blood  culture 
was  taken,  this  showed,  within  twenty-four  hours,  numerous 
colonies  of  hemolytic  streptococci. 

At '5.00  p.  M.,  the  patient  had  a  very  severe  chill,  lasting  an  hour 
and  ten  minutes,  the  temperature  at  8.00  p.  M.  reached  106°,  pulse 
120,  respiration  34.  A  blood  count  taken  at  the  same  time  of  the 
blood  culture,  showed  white  cells,  14,000;  polynuclears,  81  per  cent.; 
lymphocytes,  19  per  cent.;  hemoglobin  65  per  cent.  At  midnight, 
temperature  had  fallen  to  101.8°,  pulse  112.  Feb.  19,  a.  m.  tem- 
perature 104.2°,  pulse  140,  respiration  32.  In  view  of  the  positive 
blood  culture  and  the  local  conditions  present,  favoring  the  assump- 
tion of  a  septic  thrombophlebitis,  it  was  Dr.  Vineberg's  opinion  that 
the  only  chance  of  saving  the  patient,  lay  in  a  total  hysterectomy 
with  ligation  of  the  involved  vein  or  veins.  Accordingly,  a  pan- 
hysterectomy was  performed  on  Feb.  19,  at  10.00  a.  m.,  the  tenth 
day  postpartum. 

On  opening  the  abdomen,  a  considerable  quantity  of  tinged  serum 
was  found  free  in  the  peritoneal  cavity.  A  tongue  of  omentum  was 
adherent  to  the  right  cornu  of  the  uterus.  This  constituted  the  mass 
that  was  felt  on  bimanual  examination.  There  were  no  adhesions 
or  exudates,  elsewhere.  The  left  ovary  appeared  rather  large, 
but  not  until  later,  during  the  manipulations  in  performing  the 
hysterectomy,  was  it  detected  that  pus  was  exuding  from  its  surface 
and,  that  there  was  an  escape  of  pus  from  the  uteroovarian  ligament. 
Fortunately,  at  the  outset  of  the  operation,  the  intestines  were  care- 
fully protected  by  gauze  compresses  and  packings.  The  operation 
offered  considerable  technical  difficulties,  particularly,  in  the  excising 
of  the  uterus,  together  with  the  cervix,  owing  to  the  great  obesity 
of  the  patient  and  to  the  inadvertence  of  an  interne  who  failed  to 
catheterize  the  patient  on  the  table.  Nevertheless,  the  patient  with- 
stood the  operation  particularly  well.  The  skin  and  fat  layers  were 
merely  strapped  together  with  adhesive  strips  and  drained  with  a 
strand  of  gauze. 

Feb.  20  and  21,  first  and  second  day  postpartum,  temperature 
ranged  from  io3°-i05°,  pulse  120-144.  Patient  had  a  severe 
bronchitis.  Feb.  22,  23,  and  24,  temperature  ranged  from  ioi°-io3°, 
pulse  116-124.  The  abdominal  wound  showed  very  extensive  sup- 
puration of  the  fat  layer.  On  this  being  freely  laid  open  and  wet 
dressings  applied,  the  temperature  fell  almost  to  normal,  within 
a  few  days  and  the  patient,  now  is  up  and  about  and  the  wound 
almost  healed.  A  blood  culture  taken  Feb.  21,  two  days  after  opera- 
tion, was  entirely  negative. 

Report  from  the  Pathological  Laboratory. 

Specimen  consists  of  uterus  and  both  adnexa.  Uterus  is  about 
the  size  of  a  five  days'  postpartum  uterus.  The  mucosa  and  uterine 
wall  show  no  particular  variation  from  that  expected  in  the  uterus 
of  this  type.     Both  tubes  are  normal.     The  right  ovary  if  normal 


290  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

shows  numerous  microcysts.  No  evidence  of  inflammation.  The 
right  ovarian  vessels  are  open.  The  left  tube  is  normal.  The  left 
ovary  is  markedly  edematous  showing  at  its  hilus  an  abscess  cavity 
about  1.5  cm.  in  diameter,  which  extends  into  the  mesovarium 
beneath  the  peritoneum  and  has  perforated  through  the  meso- 
salpinx. The  vessels  on  this  left  side  contain  fresh  blood  clot.  On 
section,  this  edematous  left  ovary  is  riddled  with  small  purulent  foci. 

Microscopical  examination  shows  the  presence  of  multiple  ovarian 
abscesses,  one  large  one  at  the  hilus  extending  into  the  mesovarium 
and  mesosalpinx.  A  few  of  the  lymphatics  and  veins  of  the  uterus 
contain  organisms  in  chains  (streptococci.)  The  placental  site 
shows  extensive  necrosis,  numerous  streptococci,  especially  on  the 
surface.  (Placental  site  situated  on  the  left  fundal  wall.)  The 
lymphatics  and  veins  of  the  broad  hgament  also  contain  cocci,  as  do 
the  abscesses  and  surrounding  tissue. 

Comments. — It  will  be  seen  that,  although  the  clinical  picture 
pointed  to  septic  thrombophlebitis,  none  of  the  veins  showed 
thrombosis,  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  they  contained  streptococci. 
This  can  be  explained  by  the  very  marked  virulence  of  the  cocci, 
inasmuch  as  was  demonstrated  by  V.  Bardelbein's  {Archiv  f.  Gyn., 
p.  83,  1907),  experimental  researches  that  when  the  microorganisms 
are  very  virulent,  they  pass  directly  through  the  veins  without 
producing  an}'  local  disturbance  and  enter  the  general  blood  current. 
The  local  action  of  the  microorganisms  on  the  left  side  (the  ovary 
and  mesovarium)  finds  its  explanation  in  that  the  lymph  vessels  also 
were  involved.  Hence,  the  occurrence  of  the  abscesses  in  the  ovary 
and  mesovarium.  It  is  interesting  to  note  in  the  pathological 
report  that  the  placental  site  was  situated  on  the  left  fundal  wall. 

In  this  case,  had  no  operation  been  done  and  the  streptococcemia 
had  not,  of  itself,  proved  fatal,  there  can  be  but  slight  doubt  that  a 
general  peritonitis  would  have  developed  within  a  short  time,  as  the 
abscesses  in  the  left  ovary  and  mesovarium  were  ready  to  burst  and 
discharge  their  contents  into  the  general  peritoneal  cavity,  for 
there  were  no  adhesions  in  this  area  and  the  omentum  was  drawn 
far  away  from  that  side,  by  the  only  adhesion  present,  to  the  right 
ovarian  vessels.  Already  the  toxines  liberated  had  caused  a  large 
amount  of  free  serous  fluid  in  the  peritoneal  cavity  and  it  needed 
only  the  setting  free  of  the  germs  themselves  to  bring  about  a 
Joudroyante  septic  peritonitis.  There  would  have  been  present 
then,  the  rare  combination  of  streptococcemia  and  septic  peri- 
tonitis, such  as  occasionally  is  found  described  in  the  literature. 
A  study  of  the  clinical  liistory,  together  with  that  of  the  pathological 
report  on  the  specimen,  should,  in  our  opinion,  convince  any  un- 
biased mind  that  the  operation  saved  the  life  of  the  patient. 

DISCUSSION. 

Dr.  Edwin  B.  Cragin,  in  opening  the  discussion,  said:  "I  would 
like  to  congratulate  Dr.  Vineberg  on  the  result  of  this  case.  At  the 
same  time  I  should  hate  very  much  to  have  it  go  out  as  the  con- 


NEW   YORK   OBSTETRICAL    SOCIETY  291 

sensus  of  opinion  of  this  Society  that  many  cases  of  puerperal 
infection  are  to  be  treated  by  hysterectomy.  Dr.  Vineberg,  I  think, 
deserves  credit  for  saving  this  woman's  Ufe,  and  yet  if  that  procedure 
were  followed  very  often  a  great  many  women  would  be  killed  that 
otherwise  would  get  well  and  a  great  many  would  be  unsexed  that 
otherwse  would  retain  their  generative  organs.  The  cases  that 
can  be  saved  in  a  general  puerperal  infection  by  hysterectomy  I 
believe  are  very  few.  A  great  many  of  them  that  look  as  though 
they  were  going  to  die  wiU  get  weU.  There  are  a  few  cases  where 
there  are  abscesses  located  in  the  uterus,  where  Nature  is  able 
to  circumscribe  the  process,  which  you  will  save  by  hysterectomy, 
but  I  think  the  mortality  is  always  exceedingly  high  from  this 
procedure.  I  know  I  have  lost  three  out  of  five  and  I  believe  that 
the  number  in  which  it  is  indicated  is  so  exceedingly  small  that  it 
must  be  considered  a  very  rare  indication;  that  the  majorit}'  of 
cases  will  do  better  if  let  alone — simply  elevating  the  head  of  the 
bed  for  drainage,  giving  them  plenty  of  fresh  air  and  not  doing 
harm  by  opening  new  avenues  of  infection;  that  the  cases  that  are 
benefited  are  usually  those  at  the  end  of  several  weeks  where  Nature 
has  been  able  to  localize  the  process;  that  it  is  very  rare  that  you  will 
save  them  in  the  first  week  or  the  second  week.  Occasionally 
in  the  third  or  fourth  or  fifth  you  -will  be  able  to  save  them  if  you 
get  at  the  localization  of  the  process  in  the  uterine  wall,  but  I  think 
that  unless  you  can  get  evidences  of  localization  of  the  process,  as 
I  think  very  likely  Dr.  Vineberg  did  by  feeling  a  mass  at  the  horn 
of  the  uterus  in  this  case  and  can  feel  that  there  is  an  abscess  in  the 
uterus,  I  think  the  uterus  had  better  be  let  alone." 
Dr.  W.  H.  W.  Knipe  presented  a  report  of  a  case  of 

PUERPERAL  STREPTOCOCCEinA.   RECOVERY. 

The  patient,  aged  thirty-four  years,  a  para-vii  whose  previous 
history  was  uneventful  except  that  for  one  month  previous  to  her 
admission  to  the  hospital  she  had  been  confined  to  her  bed  at  home, 
sent  for  the  ambulance  because  of  pains  low  down  in  the  abdomen 
upon  both  sides,  chills  and  fever.  The  ambulance  surgeon  upon  his 
arrival  at  the  patient's  home  delivered  her  of  a  strong  living  female 
child  on  January  lo,  191 6.  During  the  next  day  the  patient  was 
brought  to  Gouverneur  Hospital  because  there  was  no  one  at  home 
to  care  for  her.  Upon  arrival  at  the  hospital  patient's  temperature 
was  normal,  pulse  106,  blood  pressure  115;  she  was  fairly  well 
developed  and  nourished  but  her  face  was  very  pale  and  anemic. 
Within  forty-eight  hours  her  temperature  rose  to  105°  F.  and  pulse 
to  144,  and  vaginal  examination  showed  the  fundus  of  the  uterus 
six  fingers  above  pubis,  hard  and  contracted,  but  on  either  side  of 
the  pelvis  were  felt  hard  fibroid-like  masses  which  were  immovable, 
not  particularly  sensitive,  which  seemed  to  merge  into  the  lower  zone 
of  the  uterus  and  which  were  designated  as  diffuse  pelvic  celluhtis. 
The  lochia  was  normal  in  character  and  amount,  the  urine  from  a 
catheterized  sterile  specimen  showed  numerous  pus  cells,  otherwise 


292  .  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

normal,  acid,  sp.  gr.  loiS,  no  albumin,  no  sugar,  no  casts.  The 
blood  showed  a  leukocytosis  of  17,400  with  a  polynuclear  count  of 
87  per  cent.  A  blood  culture  was  sterile  at  the  end  of  eighteen  hours, 
but  after  forty-eight  hours'  incubation  a  growth  appeared  which 
was  finally  and  definitely  isolated  as  streptococcus  hemolyticus. 
A  second  blood  culture  taken  four  days  later  also  showed  after 
forty-eight  hours'  incubation  a  growth  of  streptococcus  hemolyticus. 
A  third  blood  culture  taken  thirteen  days  after  admission  to  the 
hospital  showed  no  growth  and  a  fourth  culture  taken  twenty-four 
days  after  admission  showed  no  growth.  The  temperature  chart 
shows  a  typical  septic  temperature  ranging  between  99°  F.  and 
106°  F.,  with  decided  chills  lasting  half  an  hour  sometimes  twice 
a  day,  sometimes  once  in  two  or  three  days.  The  patient's  pulse 
varied  between  90  and  144  and  she  maintained  she  felt  pretty  well 
and  complained  only  of  the  chills  and  the  sweats  which  followed. 
Upon  the  thirty-seventh  day  in  the  hospital  the  patient's  tem,- 
perature  became  normal  and  remained  so  and  she  was  discharged  on 
the  fifty-third  day  with  a  uterus  of  normal  size  and  position.  The 
pelvic  cellulitis  had  entirely  disappeared  on  the  right  side  of  the 
pelvis  but  on  the  left  side  there  still  remained  a  small  amount 
of  induration. 

The  treatment  in  this  case  consisted  in  conserving  the  patient's 
natural  resources  by  forbidding  meddlesome  interference  and  con- 
sisted of  posture  (Fowler's  position)  to  help  drainage  of  the  uterus, 
forced  liquid  feeding,  cold  fresh  air  in  the  room,  an  ice  cap  to  the 
abdomen,  some  vaginal  douching  to  secure  superficial  cleanliness 
of  the  vagina  and  the  use  of  urotropin  and  sodium  benzoate  for  the 
pyelitis  which  was  also  present  in  this  case. 

Dr.  Robert  T.  Frank,  in  discussion,  said:  ''There  are  two  points 
that  I  would  like  to  emphasize.  The  first  one  is  that  a  blood  culture 
taken  a  short  time  after  anj^  uterine  interference  is  apt  to  be  mis- 
understood because  any  uterine  interference  in  a  septic  case  com- 
monly spreads  bacteria  in  the  blood  stream.  The  question  then 
arises  as  to  whether  these  bacteria  are  able  to  multiply  in  the  blood 
or  not.  Clinical  observations  have  shown  that  a  blood  culture  taken 
a  few  hours  after  intrauterine  irrigation  may  be  positive  and  that 
the  patient's  blood  twenty-four  hours  later  remains  sterile.  There- 
fore, a  blood  culture  should  always  be  taken  previous  to  any 
interference. 

"The  second  point  is  that,  although  the  prognosis  in  streptococcic 
bacteremia  is  grave,  still  it  need  not  necessarily  be  fatal,  and  that 
particularly  in  those  cases  in  which  local  foci,  such  as  ovarian 
abscess,  pyonephrosis  or  any  other  abscess  develop,  the  prognosis 
is  much  improved." 

Dr.  Asa  B.  D.wis. — "I  would  like  to  endorse  the  sentiments  that 
have  been  expressed  here  to  leave  these  cases  alone.  I  am  very 
positive  about  that  after  watching  them  for  a  number  of  years,  and 
a  good  many  of  them,  and  we  get  better  results  from  not  doing  a 
hysterectomy,  not  tearing  off  the  veins  and  not  adding  to  the  load 
that  the  patient  already  has.     We  don't  curet  them  and,  so  far  as 


NEW    YORK    OBSTETRICAL   SOCIETY  293 

we  are  able  to,  we  put  them  on  the  roof,  raise  the  head  of  the  bed 
and  place  an  ice  bag  over  the  abdomen.  We  don't  douche  them. 
We  do  insure  drainage.  We  do  insure  emptying  of  the  intestine 
and  then  such  diet  is  given  as  we  can  get  them  to  take — a  mild  diet 
suiScient  for  nutrition,  stimulation  when  necessary  and  beyond 
that  we  let  them  alone. 

"Operations  do  not  save  many  Hves  in  these  cases.  I  think  that 
they  destroy  a  good  many.  I  have  tried  to  convince  myself  of  cases 
that  were  suitable  to  operate  upon  for  pelvic  phlebitis  and  I  failed 
to  find  one.  I  think  that  at  the  time  a  pelvic  phlebitis  is  present  the 
harm  has  already  gone  beyond  that  area. 

"I'm  not  a  pathologist  or  a  bacteriologist,  but  we  do  seem  to  find 
cases  of  streptococcemia  of  different  virulence  where  we  recover 
bacteria  from  the  blood  and  yet  a  considerable  number  of  these  cases 
will  get  well.  I  think  that  is  the  experience  we  had  while  Dr.  Harror 
was  trying  out  the  magnesium  sulphate  solution.  For  a  while  he 
got  excellent  results,  then  there  came  a  group  of  cases  where  there 
was  apparently  no  result  at  all;  so  it  was  a  negative  aid,  but  for  a 
time  we  appeared  to  be  getting  results  from  that  method  of  treatment. 
I  recall  two  cases  of  abscess  of  the  lung,  streptococcemia,  where  the 
abscess  ruptured  out  through  the  bronchi  and  yet  they  recovered. 
One  of  them  was  in  the  hospital  seventy-nine  days  and  the  other  was 
there  eighty  days.  They  were  very  sick  women.  At  times  we  got 
positive  cultures  from  the  blood,  but  at  times  they  were  absent, 
then  they  recurred. 

Dr.  John  O.  Polak. — "I  have  been  very  much  interested  in  the 
report  of  Dr.  Vineberg's  case  and  the  treatment  employed  because 
it  is  so  different  from  the  plan  of  treatment  which  we  have  been 
following  and  I  cannot  but  feel  that  with  the  pathology  he  cited 
that  this  was  a  case  that  would  have  gotten  well  if  it  had  been  let 
alone.  I  feel  that  he  is  to  be  congratulated  on  the  fact  that  the 
patient  got  well  in  spite  of  his  surgery  rather  than  he  saved  her  life 
by  surgery.  I  say  this  frankly  because  it  has  been  my  privilege 
to  operate  on  a  large  number  of  patients  who  have  been  in  our  service 
during  their  acute  infection  with  very  much  the  same  history  as  he 
has  given,  at  periods  of  from  six  months  to  two  years  and  I  have  been 
able  to  see  the  inside  of  the  abdomen  in  these  cases  and  what  wonder- 
ful protection  Nature  is  able  to  give  with  the  aid  of  the  omentum. 
In  the  case  which  the  doctor  described  the  omentum  was  already 
attached  and  together  with  the  sigmoid  would  probably  have  isolated 
the  ovarian  abscess.  We  have  twenty  cases  all  of  which  were  care- 
fully cultured,  where  hemolytic  bacteria  were  recovered  both  in  the 
uterus  and  in  the  blood,  with  but  two  deaths,  treated  by  the  method 
Dr.  Davis  has  spoken  of.  These  cases  have  been  worked  up  very 
carefully  by  my  associate,  Dr.  Beck,  and  I  feel  that  if  we  can  show 
a  series  of  cases  like  this  which  are  checked  up  bacteriologically  that 
we  are  safer  in  helping  Nature's  processes  with  fresh  air  and  with 
posture  than  we  are  to  submit  them  to  radical  operation  and  it  is 
surprisingly  few  of  these  cases  that  need  any  operation  whatsoever 
and  when  they  do,  it  is  after  the  acute  process  has  disappeared  and 
9 


294  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

we  have  a  localized  focus  of  pus.  In  this  series  there  were  seven 
who  were  operated  for  local  collections  of  pus  by  vaginal  incision, 
or  an  incision  just  above  Poupart's  ligament,  and  I  feel  that  we 
ought  to  make  it  very  clear  that  the  best  prognosis  in  these  cases 
is  not  operation  and  not  interfereing  with  the  uterus;  and  we  go 
so  far  as  this:  that  while  we  culture  the  inside  of  the  uterus  in 
every  miscarriage  that  comes  into  the  hospital,  we  have  never 
introduced  a  curet  in  our  service  if  the  culture  shows  bacteria  of 
the  staphylococcus  or  streptococcus  type." 

Dr.  George  G.  Ward,  Jr. — "I  would  like  to  ask  Dr.  Vineberg 
if  in  closing  he  will  tell  us  what  his  results  have  been  in  other  cases. 
He  has,  I  think,  been  interested  in  this  method  of  treating  strepto- 
coccus infections  and  has  operated  I  believe  on  a  number  of  cases. 
I  think  most  of  us  would  be  interested  to  know  the  number  of  cases 
in  which  he  has  employed  this  treatment  and  the  number  of  cases 
in  which  he  has  had  such  a  good  result  as  in  this  one.  I  think  he 
is  to  be  congratulated  on  the  excellent  result  obtained  in  this  case, 
but  I  feel,  as  the  others  do,  that  the  patient  got  well  in  spite  of  the 
surgery." 

Dr.  J.  Milton  M.abbott. — "From  a  very  small  experience,  I 
would  like  to  say  that  I  do  believe  there  is  something  in  the  vaccine 
treatment,  which  may  be  advantageous  and  helpful  in  a  few  cases 
and  I  think  probably  is  harmless  in  all  if  we  use  a  proper  vaccine 
subcutaneously  in  the  connective  tissue,  for  the  purpose  of  pro- 
ducing what,  in  a  general  way,  may  be  considered  an  opsonin.  I 
think  perhaps  that  the  obstetric  teachers  of  our  time  have  done  as 
the  medical  men  have — they  have  become  too  nihilistic  on  the  side 
of  therapeutics,  and  I  believe  that  the  vaccine  treatment  of  bac- 
teremia should  be  used  and  have  a  further  trial  before  it  is  condemned 
so  generally,  as  it  seems  to  be  at  the  present  time." 

Dr.  Hiram  N.  Vineberg. — "I  expected  these  remarks  here 
to-night.  I  am  not  at  all  surprised  and  am  glad  that  they  have 
been  made  because  I  should  hate  to  be  the  means  of  conveying  the 
impression  through  this  Society  or  through  myself  that  I  believe 
this  operation  is  one  that  is  indicated  very  often.  I  can  illustrate 
to  you  how  seldom  I  think  it  is  indicated  by  saying  that  this  is  the 
tirst  case  I  have  operated  on  in  two  years  and  I  see  quite  a  number  of 
cases  of  various  kinds  in  our  wards,  some  of  them  such  as  have  been 
described  here  to-night,  where  I  have  opened  abscesses  through  the 
abdomen  or  have  let  them  alone,  and,  to  satisfy  my  Brooklyn 
friends,  I  have  elevated  the  bed,  which  I  do  not  think  does  much 
good,  and  employ  all  the  customary  measures,  but  we  are  sometimes 
influenced  perhaps  by  the  case  that  we  see  before  and  perhaps  that 
is  what  influenced  me  here.  About  two  months  before  I  had  seen 
a  young  woman  with  pretty  nearly  about  the  same  history  as  this 
one.  She  was  a  relative  of  a  doctor  and  was  delivered  by  a  very 
good  man.  I  think  that  forceps  were  used.  She  was  seen  by  me 
on  the  sixth  or  seventh  day  with  a  high  temperature  and  she  had  a 
little  bit  of  tenderness  on  the  left  side.  I  advised  the  people  to 
send  her  to  the  hospital  for  observation  and  told  them  that  these 


NEW   YORK    OBSTETRICAL    SOCIETY  295 

cases  were  of  such  a  character  that  they  required  careful  watching. 
I  heard  nothing  further  about  the  case  until  four  or  five  days  later 
(at  which  time  she  had  been  sent  to  the  hospital)  when  I  was  called 
up  and  told  to  go  and  see  her  and  do  what  I  thought  was  indicated 
under  the  existing  conditions.  I  found  a  most  florid  general  peri- 
tonitis and,  of  course,  I  refused  to  do  anything.  She  was  seen  by 
Dr.  Flint  in  consultation.  They  were  very  anxious  that  I  should 
do  something,  if  only  to  make  a  posterior  vaginal  incision,  but  I 
dechned  to  do  so  and  stated  that  if  Dr.  Flint  would  give  it  as  his 
opinion  that  such  an  incision  should  be  made  I  would  be  willing 
to  do  it,  but  that  it  was  against  my  advice.  She  died  that  night 
from  a  virulent  peritonitis.  She  was  practically  moribund  and  I 
haven't  any  doubt  but  the  conditions  were  not  unlike  those  present 
in  the  case  reported  to-night. 

Dr.  Polak,  like  most  of  the  other  gentlemen,  did  not  follow  up  the 
history  of  my  case  very  closely  or  he  would  have  known  that  the 
tongue  of  omentum  was  adherent  on  the  right  side  where  there  was 
no  abscess  but  that  the  abscess  was  in  the  ovary  and  the  pus  so  near 
the  surface  that  it  broke  through  while  I  was  tying  off  the  vessels 
on  the  right  side.  It  seemed  as  if  the  pus  would  have  escaped  into  the 
general  peritoneal  cavity  within  a  short  time  had  no  operation  been 
performed,  and  I  am  as  positive  as  one  can  be  in  a  case  of  this  kind 
that  the  pus  would  have  escaped  from  that  ovary  in  a  short  time, 
and  if  she  hadn't  died  of  the  streptococcemia  she  would  have  died 
from  general  peritonitis,  and  while  I  feel  confident  that  that  would 
have  been  the  result  in  this  case,  still,  at  the  same  time,  I  am  in 
thorough  accord  with  the  most  of  the  gentlemen  who  have  spoken 
here  to-night  that  it  is  not  an  operation  that  is  often  indicated  and 
whenever  I  do  this  operation  it  is  one  which  I  do  with  a  great  deal 
of  hesitation. 

"So  far  as  the  curettage  is  concerned,  I  would  say  that  while, 
personally,  I  don't  think  I  would  perhaps  have  done  it  myself,  still 
from  the  care  with  which  it  was  done  I  do  not  believe  any  harm 
resulted,  and  I  doubt  whether  in  thirty  minutes  bacteria  could  have 
spread  into  the  general  system. 

"I  may  conscientiously  repeat  that  I  feel  this  woman's  life  was 
really  saved  because  this  ovary  would  have  burst  and  she  would 
have  gotten  up  a  general  peritonitis,  because  there  were  no  adhesions 
on  this  side  and  the  omentum  was  drawn  over  toward  the  right  side. 

"In  regard  to  my  results,  I  wish  to  say  that  I  do  not  operate 
on  very  many  such  cases,  as  I  have  said  before.  I  haven't  looked  up 
my  statistics.  I  think  I  have  operated  on  twelve  cases.  Seven  or 
eight  recovered  and  I  think  there  were  only  three  or  four  that  I 
have  operated  upon  that  did  not  recover." 

Dr.  J.  Morris  Slemons,  New  Haven,  Conn.,  then  read  by 
invitation,  a  paper  entitled: 

THE    results    of   ROUTINE    STUDY    OF    THE   PLACENTA.* 
For  original  article  see  page  204. 


296  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 


DISCUSSION. 

Dr.  Robert  T.  Frank,  in  opening  the  discussion,  said:  "It  has 
rarely  been  my  pleasure  to  listen  to  a  more  well-balanced  paper, 
balanced  between  laboratory  investigation  and  clinical  observation, 
and  this  paper  fully  proves  that  such  a  dual  investigation  is  sure  to 
give  results. 

"Dr.  Siemens  has  shown  us  the  great  importance  of  examining 
full-term  placentas.  I  am  sure  that  he  is  hkewise  in  favor  of 
examining  placentae  obtained  at  an  earlier  period,  for  instance 
after  abortion.  If  he  keeps  on  with  these  examinations  even 
more  important  facts  will  be  elicited.  Doubtless  in  time  he  will 
come  across  a  placenta  which  v/iU  show  some  abnormality  and 
the  patient  from  whom  the  placenta  has  been  obtained  will  eventu- 
ally develop  a  chorioepithelioma.  Should  he  be  fortunate  enough 
to  obtain  such  a  specimen,  he  may  be  able  to  throw  hght  upon  one 
of  the  darkest  subjects  in  pathology. 

"There  are  one  or  two  points  on  which  I  might  feel  like  disagree- 
ing with  Dr.  Siemens.  One  of  these  is  that  the  hilly  situation  of 
San  Francisco  has  much  to  do  with  premature  detachment,  because 
here  in  New  York,  where  hills  are  perhaps  not  quite  as  frequent,  I 
have  seen  an  equal  number  of  premature  separations  in  a  much 
smaller  series  of  cases. 

"As  far  as  the  interpretation  of  syphilitic  placentae  is  concerned, 
I  think  that  with  the  Wassermann  and  with  the  very  readily  deter- 
mined bone  changes  in  the  fetus  it  would  hardly  pay  to  make  a  very 
painstaking  examination  of  the  placenta.  Of  course  in  a  routine 
examination,  such  as  Dr.  Siemens  has  made,  which  will  at  some 
future  time  serve  as  a  basis  and  a  standard,  this  is  necessary.  I  can 
fully  agree  with  Dr.  Siemens  when  he  says  that  the  placenta  is  an 
organ  which  will  richly  repay  further  study,  that  it  has  been  treated 
in  a  very  stepmotherly  fashion,  and  that  its  clinical,  its  micro- 
scopical, its  chemical  (in  which  Dr.  Siemens  did  seme  work  a  number 
of  years  ago)  and  its  physiological  investigation  will  prove  of  in- 
creasing importance." 

Dr.  J.  Morris  Slemons. — "I  had  hoped  that  there  would  be 
some  discussion  of  the  Wassermann  reaction  in  cases  of  pregnancy. 
Our  series  of  cases  is  small  and  I  am  net  sure  that  we  have  all  the 
facts.  It  seems  upon  the  evidence  we  have  that  the  Wassermann 
and  the  placenta  agree  in  99  per  cent,  of  cases.  If  this  prove  true 
it  is  very  gratifying  information.  What  has  interested  me  par- 
ticularly is  the  faintly  positive  Wassermann  in  cases  of  toxemia. 
I  wonder  if  any  one  else  has  been  impressed  by  that  experience. 
As  far  as  I  knew  it  has  not  been  commented  upon. 

"It  is  certainly  a  great  pleasure  to  be  here  and  I  thank  yeu  very 
much  for  the  cordial  reception  you  have  given  me." 


NEW   YORK    OBSTETRICAL    SOCIETY  297 

Meeting  of  April  ii,  1916. 
The  President,  Dougal  Bissell,  M.  D.,  in  the  Chair. 
Dr.  Geo.  Gray  Ward,  Jr.,  reported  a  case  of 

CONGENITAL   ABSENCE    OF    THE   LEFT    OVARY    AND   FALLOPIAN 
TUBE. 

Anomalies  of  the  female  generative  organs,  while  not  rare,  are 
always  of  interest  and  therefore,  should  be  recorded  in  the  literature. 
The  following  case  came  under  my  observation,  November,  1915. 
Mrs.  H.  K.,  aged  twenty-four,  married  five  years;  of  medium  height 
and  slender  build,  family  history  negative  and  of  neurotic  tempera- 
ment, consulted  me  on  account  of  burning  and  aching  pain  in  the 
region  of  the  right  ovary.  It  annoyed  her  considerably  at  night, 
also  on  standing.  She  was  also  anxious  to  have  children.  She  had 
never  had  any  serious  illness;  menstruation  established  at  fourteen 
years,  a  regular  twenty-eight-day  type  of  seven  days'  duration  with- 
out pain  and  moderate  quantity.  She  had  never  been  pregnant.  She 
had  a  moderate  amount  of  leukorrhea  and  suffered  with  hemo»rhoids. 
The  pain  complained  of  was  distinctly  located  in  the  right  lower 
quadrant  of  the  abdomen. 

The  examination  showed  her  to  be  normally  developed  with 
thin  and  relaxed  abdominal  muscles,  with  moderate  prolapse  of  the 
right  kidney  and  some  ptosis  of  the  stomach  and  intestines.  Tender- 
ness over  McBurney's  point.  Pelvic  examination  showed  the  ex- 
ternal genitals  of  a  nulliparous  woman  normally  developed.  Two 
or  three  external  hemorrhoids.  The  vagina  was  normal,  uterus 
moderately  anteflexed,  of  normal  size  and  movable.  There  was 
marked  tenderness  of  the  right  tube  and  ovary;  the  left  tube  and 
ovary  were  recorded  as  negative.  The  vaginal  and  cervical  smears 
were  also  negative. 

Diagnosis  of  chronic  right  salpingo-oophoritis,  probable  chronic 
appendicitis  and  endocervicitis,  with  moderate  degree  of  enteroptosis 
was  made,  and  an  operation  was  advised. 

On  November  12,  1915,  I  operated  upon  her,  doing  a  divulsion 
and  curettage  and  hemorrhoidectomy.  The  abdomen  was  opened 
and  the  right  ovary  was  found  to  be  undergoing  cystic  degen- 
eration with  areas  of  interstitial  oophoritis.  The  ovary  was  the 
size  of  a  plum  and  the  tube  was  normal.  The  examination  on  the 
left  side  showed  complete  absence  of  left  tube  and  ovary.  A  small 
stub  one-quarter  of  an  inch  in  length  was  observed  at  the  side  of  the 
uterine  cornua.  The  top  of  the  left  broad  ligament  was  simply  an 
extremely  thin  membrane.  The  appendix  was  found  to  be  the  site 
of  a  chronic  appendicitis  and  contained  several  large  concretions.  A 
smooth  unattached  stone-like  body  about  ?^  inch  X  J^  inch  in 
width  was  found  lying  in  the  culdesac  of  Douglas. 

Owing  to  congenital  absence  of  the  left  adnexa,  it  was  necessary 
to  conserve  the  right  ovary,  so  resection  of  the  diseased  area  was 


298  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

made  leaving  ovarian  tissue  tlaat  was  apparently  healthy  about  the 
size  of  a  normal  organ.  The  appendix  was  removed  and  the  abdo- 
men closed.     The  patient  made  a  nornial  recovery. 

The  laboratory  report  showed  chronic  oophoritis,  and  the  "stone" 
which  I  had  at  first  thought  might  be  a  wandering  ovary,  proved 
to  be  simply  a  calcareous  gland. 

DISCUSSION. 

Dr.  LeRoy  Broun. — "I  would  Hke  to  ask  the  doctor  if  that 
was  associated  with  a  normal-sized  uterus." 

Dr.  George  G.  Ward,  Jr. — ■"  It  was.  The  uterus  was  perfectly 
normal  in  size  and  there  was  no  abnormality  about  it  whatsoever. 
The  menstrual  function  in  this  woman  was  practically  normal." 

Dr.  Ralph  M.  Beach  reported  a  case  of 

FETAL  DE.A.TH  DUE   TO   EIGHT   COILS    OF   UMBILICAL  CORD   .ABOUT  THI. 
NECK. 

The  following  case  coming  into  the  writer's  experience  seemed 
unique  enough  to  be  reported.  Mrs.  C.  was  delivered  by  me 
of  her  first  baby  three  and  one-half  years  ago,  a  difficult  forceps. 
The  baby  died  at  the  end  of  one  month  of  some  infection  of  the 
neck,  the  nature  of  which  I  do  not  know,  the  case  having  passed 
from  under  my  observation.  One  year  later  I  performed  a  cervical 
and  pelvic  floor  repair  and  a  Webster-Baldy  operation  on  the 
uterus.  Her  second  pregnancy  was  normal  except  for  considerable 
pain  over  the  uterus  at  times,  which  I  took  to  be  due  to  irregular 
stretching  ligamentous  attachments.  One  week  before  term,  the  patient 
experienced  excessive  movement  on  the  part  of  the  baby.  She  said 
this  was  so  marked  during  the  night  that  she  could  not  sleep,  and 
the  baby  seemed  to  be  moving  in  every  direction.  The  next  morn- 
ing the  baby  had  quieted  down,  fetal  life  was  still  present  and  noth- 
ing occurred  until  the  onset  of  labor,  when,  with  the  first  pain  all 
signs  of  life  disappeared.  Pains  were  irregular  for  eighteen  hours  and 
strong  for  the  last  six  hours  while  she  was  under  my  observation. 
No  fetal  heart  was  heard  on  my  first  examination.  The  baby  rotated 
from  R.  O.  P.  to  O.  A.  without  any  difficulty  and  was  born  dead 
with  eight  coils  of  cord  about  the  neck.  Contrary  to  the  text-book 
teachings  there  was  not  the  slightest  amount  of  extension  of  the 
head. 

The  interesting  features  about  this  case  are  whether  the  Webster- 
Baldy  and  pains  during  pregnancy  had  any  bearing  on  the  condition, 
the  excessive  motility  one  week  prior  to  term  and  the  fetal  death 
with  the  first  uterine  contraction. 

DISCUSSION. 

Dr.  Asa  B.  Davis,  in  opening  the  discussion,  said:  "There  is  one 
point  as  a  causation  for  the  coiling  that  I  think  was  not  brought  out. 


NEW    YORK    OBSTETRICAL    SOCIETY  299 

and  that  is  the  excessive  amount  of  amniotic  fluid,  so  that  the 
child  has  freedom  to  move  about.  Dr.  Beach  brought  out  the 
danger  to  the  child.  I  think  there  is  still  danger  to  the  mother. 
We  may  have  a  cord  that  is  long  and  wrapped  about  the  child  and 
made  relatively  short  as  one  of  the  causes  of  accidental  hemorrhage. 
I  have- seen  this  in  several  cases." 

Dr.  George  G.  Ward,  Jr. — -''I  can  report  a  case  that  bears  out 
what  Dr.  Davis  has  just  said  about  the  danger  to  the  mother  of  a 
shortened  cord.  A  httle  over  three  weeks  ago  I  had  a  case,  a  primi- 
para,  and  when  she  went  into  labor  it  was  accompanied  by  sudden 
severe  hemorrhage  which  was  undoubtedly  an  accidental  hemor- 
rhage. The  presenting  part  did  not  enter  the  pelvis  at  all  and  it 
looked  as  though  we  would  lose  the  child,  if  not  the  mother,  if  the 
ordinary  measures  were  employed,  as  haste  was  evidently  necessary. 
I  did  a  Cesarean  section  and  delivered  an  8-pound  child  without  diffi- 
culty and  both  mother  and  child  made  a  good  recovery.  In  this 
case  the  placenta  was  on  the  battle-dor  type;  that  is,  the  cord  was 
inserted  into  the  margin  of  the  placenta  and  it  was  coiled  around 
the  body  of  the  child  and  was  thus  greatly  shortened  and  when  labor 
started  the  traction  on  the  placenta  caused  the  accidental  hemorrhage. 

It  is  unusual  to  do  a  Cesarean  section  for  accidental  hemorrhage 
but  I  felt  sure  it  was  the  best  procedure  in  this  case  as  it  was  in  a 
hospital.  Perhaps  Dr.  Davis,  who  has  done  so  many  Cesarean 
sections,  can  tell  us  of  his  experience  with  this  method  of  treatment." 

Dr.  Asa  B.  Dams. — "I  have  done  several  of  those  cases  and  my 
assistant  in  twenty-four  hours  last  September  had  two  cases  where 
I  believe  he  saved  the  mother's  life  by  doing  a  Cesarean  section 
promptly.  One  child  was  dead,  but  that  was  the  quickest  way  to 
get  it  out.  The  other  child  was  saved  and  both  of  the  mothers  were 
saved." 

Dr.  Hermann  Grad. — "I  had  a  fetal  death  from  a  cord  around 
the  neck,  but  in  this  case  the  cord  was  wound  around  the  neck  three 
times.  The  neck  was  very  much  compressed  and  the  mother  said 
that  ten  days  before  she  noticed  an  excessive  motion  in  the  abdomen, 
and  two  or  three  days  later  she  felt  no  life.  The  baby  was  born 
dead.  There  was  an  excessive  amount  of  fluid  in  this  case  also,  as 
Dr.  Davis  has  called  attention  to." 

Dr.  James  D.  Voorhees. — -"I  can  report  a  permanent  injury  to 
a  child  after  being  born  with  a  cord  wound  around  its  neck  six  times. 
This  child  was  born  barely  alive.  There  was  intense  congestion  of 
the  face  and  head,  hemorrhages  into  the  conjunctivae,  and  one 
hemorrhage  into  the  anterior  chamber  of  the  eye.  The  hemor- 
rhage in  the  anterior  chamber  did  not  absorb  and  produced  a 
permanent  opacity  in  the  eye.  The  child  bears  this  mark  to-day, 
being,  I  think  six  or  seven  years  of  age.  Otherwise,  the  child  seems 
to  be  perfectly  developed  and  healthy." 

Dr.  Dougal  Bissell. — "A  long  cord  coiled  around  the  neck  is 
dangerous  only  when  the  several  coils  convert  it  into  a  short  cord; 
that  is,  four  loops  can  be  as  dangerous  as  eight  provided  that  all  the 
slack  in  the  cord  has  been  taken  up  by  the  coiling.     When  this  is 


300  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

the  case  the  danger  to  obstruction  in  the  circulation  of  the  cord 
during  the  passage  of  the  child  through  the  birth  canal  is  very  great. 
The  very  short  cord  looped  once  around  the  neck  or  over  the 
shoulder  is  equally  as  dangerous.  I  vividly  recall  a  case  which  I  had 
the  misfortune  to  attend  where  a  short  cord  looped  about  the  neck 
resulted  in  death.  The  labor  was  overdue  ten  days  and  was  then 
induced.  The  child  was  delivered  with  forceps  after  great  dilSculty. 
The  heart  action  failed  to  be  heard  five  or  more  minutes  before 
delivery.  The  difficulty  of  the  delivery  proved  to  be  due  to  the 
looping  of  a  very  short  cord  about  the  neck  causing  great  tension 
upon  it  when  the  child's  head  was  pulled  upon,  resulting  in  obstruc- 
tion to  the  circulation  in  the  cord  and  death  of  the  child.  A  long 
cord  looped  about  the  neck  without  resulting  tension  may  serve 
advantageously  by  preventing  prolapse  of  the  cord." 

Dr.  Ralph  M.  Beach,  in  closing  the  discussion  said:  "One 
interesting  feature  about  this  case  is  this  excessive  motility  of  the 
fetus.  I  don't  think  we  are  apt  to  pay  enough  attention  to  this 
in  the  latter  months  of  pregnancy.  I  saw  a  patient  in  my  ofiice 
about  ten  days  ago,  with  a  distinct  vertex  presentation  and  six 
days  later  she  went  into  the  hospital  in  labor  and  had  a  breech.  She 
told  me  that  two  days  before,  she  had  felt  all  through  the  night,  a 
lot  of  motion,  turning  of  the  baby,  as  she  thought,  and  apparently 
the  baby  had  turned  at  that  time  from  a  vertex  to  a  breech.  There 
can  be  no  doubt  about  that  diagnosis.  It  was  the  first  time  in  a 
primipara  that  I  had  seen  a  baby  change  from  a  vertex  to  a  breech 
ten  days  before  delivery." 

Dr.  Reginald  M.  R!awls  reported  a  case  of 


INJURY   TO    THE   FEMALE    GENITALLA.   IN   COITUS,    WITH   REPORT    OF    A 
CASE  OF  VULVORECTAL  FISTULA. 

Mrs.  L.,  aged  forty-three,  admitted  to  Dr.  LeRoy  Broun's 
service  at  the  Woman's  Hospital,  January  23,  191 5.  She  was 
poorly  developed  and  ill  nourished  and  complained  of  incontinence 
of  feces  for  nine  years.  First  menstruation  at  sixteen  years, 
always  regular  but  scant.  Claims  to  have  had  an  accidental 
abortion  when  three  months  married. 

External  genitals  normal  except  a  rather  high  introitus  and  an 
intact,  rather  thickened,  annular  hymen  whose  foramen  admitted 
one  finger.  In  the  fossa  navicularis  was  a  transverse  fistula  into  the 
rectum  which  admitted  two  fingers.  The  anterior  and  posterior 
vaginal  walls  were  in  contact  and  it  was  necessary  to  make  a  vaginal 
examination  by  the  aid  of  sight  to  prevent  the  fingers  from  entering 
the  rectum.  The  vagina,  cervix,  uterus  and  rectum  were  otherwise 
normal.     The  levator  ani  and  sphincter  ani  intact. 

The  patient  gave  the  following  history  as  to  the  cause  of  the 
fistula.  She  was  married  at  the  age  of  thirty-four  years,  and  says 
that  her  husband  was  of  average  size,  of  temperate  habits  and 
very  considerate  in  his  marriage  relations.  Attempts  at  inter- 
course the  first  night  attended  with  pain  and  bleeding  which  lasted 


NEW  YORK  OBSTETRICAL  SOCIETY  301 

a  week.  During  the  second  week,  at  the  third  or  fourth  attempted 
coitus,  there  was  severe  pain  which  caused  the  patient  to  faint. 
Next  day,  she  was  unable  to  control  her  bowels  and  there  was 
considerable  bleeding.  For  two  years  there  was  always  painful 
intercourse  and  for  the  first  three  or  four  weeks  of  married  life,  there 
was  always  considerable  bleeding  after  coitus. 

Her  husband  died  at  the  end  of  seven  years  and  was  never  told 
that  he  had  made  a  false  passage. 

Operation. — ;In  considering  an  operation  for  this  case,  I  deter- 
mined to  attempt  a  cure  without  severing  the  sphincter  ani  although 
the  fistula  was  so  close  to  this  muscle  as  to  make  the  result  prob- 
lematic. The  sphincter  ani  was  thoroughly  dilated,  the  edges  of  the 
fistula  were  freshened  and  the  vagina  and  vulva  were  separated 
by  blunt  dissection  from  the  rectum.  Then  with  three  sutures,  one 
on  either  side  and  one  in  the  center  used  as  tractors,  the  fistulous 
opening  in  the  rectum  was  pulled  down  outside  of  the  anus  and 
interrupted  sutures  of  fine  linen  were  used  to  approximate  the  mucosa 
and  the  underlying  fibrous  coat  of  the  rectum.  These  sutures  were 
tied  with  their  knots  in  the  lumen  of  the  rectum.  Then  from  above, 
the  tissues  between  the  rectum  and  the  vulva  were  brought  together 
with  interrupted  chromic-gut  sutures  and  the  edges  of  the  levator 
ani  were  brought  together  by  two  sutures  to  reinforce  the  fistula. 
The  skin  was  closed  wuh  silkworm-gut  sutures  and  the  hymen  was 
cut  away  and  the  mucosa  brought  together  with  catgut.  The 
patient  made  an  uninterrupted  recovery  except  for  a  small  sinus 
which  eventually  closed. 

The  interesting  points  in  this  case  are,  the  woman  was  compara- 
tively young,  thirty-four  years  of  age,  when  the  injury  occurred; 
there  was  no  congenital  nor  acquired  abnormality  except  a  thickened 
hymen  and  a  rather  high  introitus.  While  we  cannot  exclude  other 
trauma  as  the  cause  of  the  fistula,  it  would  seem  that  the  hymen  or  the 
vagina  or  both  would  have  been  lacerated  if  the  fingers  or  an  instru- 
ment had  been  used.  On  the  other  hand,  we  are  unable  to  exclude 
a  congenital  defect  in  the  vulva-rectal  septum,  although  there  was 
no  evidence  of  rectal  malformation.  Harris  in  a  study  of  Hirst's 
case  which  is  similar  to  this  case,  says  that  he  has  seen  rectal  cases 
with  a  malformation  corresponding  to  the  site  of  the  fistula  in  the 
fossa  navicularis.  Nevertheless,  we  must  recognize  coitus  as  the 
direct  cause  of  the  fistula  in  my  case. 

DISCUSSION. 

Dr.  Hermann  Grad,  in  opening  the  discussion  said:  "I  had 
the  pleasure  of  seeing  this  case  of  Dr.  Rawls  and  it  certainly  was  a 
very  curious  condition.  As  I  remember  the  fistula  easily  admitted 
two  fingers,  starting  right  beneath  the  vagina  and  extending  into 
the  rectum,  but  the  sphincter  anus  was  not  destroyed.  When  I 
examined  this  case  I  observed  at  the  time  that  the  tissues  between 
the  fistula  and  the  vagina  were  very  firm,  it  may  be  that  the  trans- 
versus  perinaei  muscle  was  excessively  developed  and  that  the  force 
exerted  deflected  along  this  rigid  surface."* 


302  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

Dr.  Brooks  H.  Wells,  said:  "About  a  year  ago,  at  a  certain 
hospital  with  which  I  was  connected,  one  of  the  assistants  in  scrub- 
bing a  patient's  vagina  before  an  operation,  with  soap  and  a  piece 
of  gauze  over  the  two  fingers,  ruptured  the  vagina  and  I  was  called 
to  repair  it.  I  thought  at  first  that  the  man  had  been  unduly 
rough,  but  when  I  went  to  put  stitches  into  this  torn  posterior 
culdesac  it  was  found  to  be  so  tender  that  the  slightest  bit  of  trac- 
tion on  the  stitches  would  pull  them  through  the  tissues,  and  putting 
a  traction  of  probably  not  more  than  2  or  3  ounces  would 
cause  the  stitches  to  cut  through,  so  in  that  case  there  was  evidently 
some  very  unusual  cause  for  this  remarkable  softness  of  the  tissues." 

Dr.  Frederick  W.  Rice  read  a  paper  on 

POSTPARTUM   HEMORRHAGE.* 
DISCUSSION. 

Dr.  George  L.  Brodhead,  in  opening  the  discussion  said:  "Dr. 
Rice  has  brought  up  a  great  many  interesting  points  which  may  well 
be  discussed.  I  was  very  much  interested  in  the  high  percentage  of 
hemorrhage  in  his  placenta  previa  cases.  It  seems  to  me,  as  he  says, 
that  lacerations  of  the  cervix  and  lower  segment  are,  in  many 
instances,  the  cause  of  the  more  frequent  hemorrhages.  I  think  if 
we  could  handle  these  cases  a  little  more  carefully  and  think  a  little 
less  of  the  child  and  a  little  more  of  the  mother,  we  would  probably 
have  very  much  better  results  as  far  as  the  mother  is  concerned. 
Sometimes,  even  though  the  child  is  dead,  an  effort  is  made  to  extract 
it  rapidly;  not  enough  time  is  allowed  for  the  cervix  to  completely 
dilate.  I  have  seen  this  happen  over  and  over  again,  where  one 
might  say  the  cervix  was  almost  deliberately  torn  in  the  effort  to 
deliver  quickly  instead  of  allowing  the  necessary  time  for  proper 
dilatation.  The  only  result  of  that  (and  there  is  only  one  result) 
is  a  laceration  of  the  cervix  and  hemorrhage.  I  think  in  these 
cases  of  placenta  previa  where  the  patient  has  already  lost  a  good 
deal  of  blood,  it  is  safer  to  pack,  as  a  rule,  than  to  run  the  chance  of 
having  a  hemorrhage  succeeding  delivery.  In  my  experience  harm- 
ful results  from  leaving  in  retained  membranes  have  been  very  much 
exaggerated.  During  my  first  year  at  the  Sloane  Hospital  it  was 
our  custom  to  remove  all  portions  of  retained  membrane  and  I 
can  remember  many  weary  hours  spent  in  trying  to  get  out  portions 
of  retained  chorion.  During  my  second  year  I  made  up  my  mind 
that  I  would  not  enter  the  uterus  for  retained  membrane,  and 
results  seemed  equally  good.  In  my  private  and  hospital  work  ever 
since  I  have  always  followed  the  procedure  of  leaving  retained 
membrane  alone.  The  chorion  weighs  about  3  or  4  drams  and  that 
is  nothing  more  or  less  than  the  equal  of  perhaps  a  small  blood  clot 
lor  which  we  would  certainly  not  enter  the  uterus.  The  membrane 
comes  away  in  small  pieces,  or  in  debris  with  the  lochia  and  I  doubt 
very  much  whether  we  can  attribute  postpartum   hemorrhage    to 

*  I'or  original  article  sec  page  215. 


NEW   YORK    OBSTETRICAL   SOCIETY  303 

the  retention  of  membrane.  I  think  one  of  the  most  important 
things  in  the  prophylaxis  of  postpartum  hemorrhage  is  giving  ergot 
or  pituitrin  immediately  after  the  birth  of  the  child  and  not  wait- 
ing until  the  end  of  the  third  stage.  It  requires,  by  mouth,  twenty 
to  thirty  minutes  for  ergot  to  act;  therefore,  if  we  are  going  to 
give  the  drug  we  ought  to  give  it  immediately  after  the  birth  of  the 
child,  twenty  or  thirty  minutes  before  the  placenta  is  expelled.  I 
have  seen  a  number  of  instances  where  in  previous  confinements  the 
patient  had  bled  a  great  deal,  ergot  having  been  given  after  the  end 
of  the  third  stage.  In  a  subsequent  labor  I  followed  the  procedure 
of  giving  pituitrin  or  ergot  immediately  after  the  birth  of  the  child 
^vith  very  different  results,  and  I  am  convinced  that  the  time  to 
give  ergot  or  pituitrin  is  immediately  after  the  birth  of  the  child, 
before  hemorrhage  has  occurred.  I  cannot  recall  any  instance 
in  which  the  immediate  use  of  ergot  or  pituitrin  has  been  followed  by 
bad  results." 

Dr.  Asa  B.  Da\is. — "As  Dr.  Brodhead  has  just  said,  this  paper 
has  brought  up  a  great  many  interesting  points  connected  with 
postpartum  hemorrhage.  One  is  that  even  small  pieces  of  placenta 
may  be  so  situated,  left  behind,  that  they  will  cause  hemorrhage. 
I  remember  an  instance  a  good  many  years  ago  where  we  found  a 
small  piece  of  placenta,  probably  not  more  than  a  centimeter  and  a 
half  in  diameter,  but  it  was  probably  so  located  that  it  kept  open 
one  of  the  sinuses  and  we  had  persistent  postpartum  hemorrhage 
until  its  removal,  after  which  the  hemorrhage  ceased. 

"There  is  another  point  that  the  speaker  has  brought  out  and  that 
is  the  matter  of  packing  in  these  cervical  tears.  I  don't  think 
enough  attention  is  given  to  the  futility  of  packing  in  those 
severe  tears,  and  I  am  sure  that  a  great  many  women  have  lost 
their  lives  by  relying  upon  that  method  of  packing  in  hemorrhage. 
I  have  seen  it  happen  in  a  number  of  cases  which  I  can  recall.  We 
cannot  pack  against  arterial  bleeding  from  the  cervix  and  above. 
What  has  usually  happened?  The  fact  that  there  is  thought 
to  be  a  necessity  for  packing  indicates  that  a  great  deal  of  blood 
has  been  lost  before,  and  packing  is  applied  to  this  not  overre- 
sistant  area,  and.  therefore,  the  uterus  and  vagina  are  usually  packed 
and  the  hemorrhage  is  concealed  for  a  time,  but  continues;  the 
gauze  is  moistened  and  ceases  to  exert  pressure  at  the  site  of  the 
bleeding  and  after  an  hour  or  so  we  are  conscious  of  the  fact  that 
the  woman  is  bleeding  again  through  the  gauze  and  repacking  is 
sometimes  done.  Whereas  if  we  would  recognize  the  futility  of 
this  and  even  if  we  cannot  get  good  apposition  of  the  tissue,  place 
a  few  large  sutures  with  the  idea  of  stopping  the  hemorrhage,  rather 
than  to  get  good  repair,  in  that  way  hemorrhage  may  be  efficiently 
checked." 

"There  is  another  point  with  regard  to  the  packing  of  the  uterus 
in  the  correct  and  incorrect  method.  There  is  an  accident  that 
occurs  that  was  not  mentioned,  and  that  is  the  uterus  may  dilate 
above  the  packing.  I  have  seen  a  few  instances  of  that  and  I 
undoubtedly  believe  had  it  not  been   recognized  and  compression 


304  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

applied,  the  uterus  manipulated  and  compressed  down  upon  the 
packing,  the  patients  would  have  lost  their  lives.  You  can  pack 
the  uterus  completely  full,  yet  it  will  expand  above  the  packing. 

"There  was  one  other  point  which  I  forgot  to  mention  and  that 
is  a  type  of  hemorrhage  which  we  see  which  is  not  very  profuse  and 
which  if  it  is  prolonged  for  any  time  becomes  dangerous.  We  find 
it  with  the  patient  in  the  lithotomy  position,  and  we  apply  methods 
of  treatment,  hot  douches  and  that  sort  of  thing,  and  still  the  bleed- 
ing keeps  on,  whereas  if  we  place  the  patient  in  the  horizontal 
position  with  the  knees  together,  the  hemorrhage  will  stop.  I 
think  that  is  due  to  the  fact  that  the  blood-vessels  are  congested  by 
the  flexure  of  the  thighs  upon  the  abdomen,  but  in  the  prone 
position  the  circulation  regains  its  equilibrium  and  the  hemorrhage 
ceases." 

Dr.  Henry  C.  Coe. — "  It  seems  to  me  that  if  we  are  to  apply 
ordinary  surgical  rules  in  these  cases,  instead  of  wasting  time  by 
using  gauze  in  accessible  venous  and  arterial  hemorrhage  in  other 
localities,  it  is  better  to  pass  deep  sutures  beneath  the  vessels. 
I  never  think  of  wasting  time  with  douches,  but  introduce  my  whole 
hand  in  order  to  locate  the  source  of  the  hemorrhage  and  pull  down 
the  uterus,  and  if  I  have  any  doubt  at  all  about  its  origin  from  the 
cervix  or  other  soft  parts  t  suture.  I  have  seen  cases  in  which 
alarming  hemorrhage  was  entirely  controlled  by  suturing  where 
great  time  would  have  been  lost  in  packing.  Of  course  packing  is 
necessary  in  cases  in  which  the  uterus  is  relaxed.  I  would  introduce 
a  pack  at  once  with  my  whole  hand  and  not  use  an  instrument, 
making  pressure,  as  well  as  traction." 

"  I  was  much  interested  in  Dr.  Brodhead's  statement  that  he  gave 
ergot  or  pituitrin  before  the  placenta  was  expelled,  as  I  have  always 
taught  my  students  not  to  give  it  until  the  uterus  was  entirely 
empty." 

Dr.  Austin  Flint. — "I  think  this  is  an  important  subject  to 
bring  before  the  members  of  the  Society.  It  struck  me  that  there 
are  two  or  three  things  which  might  be  amplified  in  the  discussion. 
Packing  is  valuable  when  properly  done,  but  dangerous  when  im- 
properly done.  It  must  be  carried  up  to  the  fundus.  I  have  used 
packing  very  moderately  as  far  as  frequency  is  concerned.  I 
regard  packing  for  postpartum  hemorrhage  more  as  a  prophylactic 
measure,  to  prevent  the  repetition  of  hemorrhage,  rather  than  a 
measure  to  control  a  hemorrhage  that  is  active.  If  you  have  post- 
partum hemorrhage  from  the  placental  site  in  a  relaxed  uterus,  you 
should  cause  the  uterus  to  contract,  and  again  the  rational  thing  to 
do  to  prevent  repetition  of  hemorrhage  is  to  keep  the  uterus  retracted, 
or  at  its  normal  size,  and  the  best  way  to  keep  it  retracted  is  to  pack 
it,  rather  lightly,  but  thoroughly  with  iodoform  gauze  or  sterile 
gauze.  Apply  the  gauze  up  to  the  fundus.  In  that  way  I  think 
it  is  one  of  the  most  valuable  procedures  that  we  have  to  save  the 
woman  from  the  dangers  of  repeated  postpartum  hemorrhage  and 
hemorrhage  that  recurs. 

"Dr.  Rice  brought  out  the  value  of  packing  in  placenta  previa. 


NEW   YORK    OBSTETRICAL   SOCIETY  305 

At  Manhattan  Hospital,  where  we  have  all  been  working  for  a  good 
many  years,  at  one  time  we  packed  as  a  routine  procedure  for 
placenta  previa  and  got  ver}'  good  results,  and  then  for  a  time  we 
gave  it  up  and  used  it  only  in  cases  of  placenta  previa  followed  by 
postpartum  hemorrhage.  Then  we  went  back  again  to  packing  as  a 
routine  procedure  and  we  again  got  very  good  results.  In  the  treat- 
ment of  postpartum  hemorrhage  from  the  standpoint  of  preventing 
it,  we  now  pack  in  placenta  previa  cases.  From  the  standpoint 
of  prophylaxis  as  I  have  gone  over  it  in  other  cases,  the  treat- 
ment of  a  threatened  postpartum  hemorrhage  is  most  important. 
As  one  acquires  more  skill  in  the  practice  of  obstetrics,  less  fre- 
quently does  one  meet  with  postpartum  hemorrhage,  'there  are 
certain  conditions  where  we  feel  that  hemorrhage  is  hkely  to  occur, 
such  as  rapid  emptying  of  the  uterus,  overdistention  of  the  uterus, 
twin  pregnancies  and  the  frequency  with  which  hemorrhage  occurs 
in  operative  dehvery,  all  those  are  conditions  which  make  one  feel 
that  they  are  the  cases  in  which  hemorrhage  may  occur,  and  one 
takes  measures  to  prevent  it,  and,  consequently,  as  time  goes  on, 
hemorrhage  occurs  less  and  less  frequently.  There  are,  however, 
certain  cases,  such  as  hemophiliacs,  where  ordinary  measures  will 
not  answer.  In  those  cases  you  must  use  unusual  measures  to  see 
that  the  uterus  retracts  and  stays  retracted  during  the  third  stage 
and  you  should  promptly  deliver  the  placenta  rather  than  let  it  stay 
for  as  long  a  time  as  in  normal  cases. 

"There  are  a  great  many  smaller  points  which  I  will  not  take  up 
the  time  of  the  Society  in  going  over.  I  only  want  to  emphasize 
what  Dr.  Rice  brought  out  very  well,  namely,  the  value  of  packing, 
not  only  for  the  control  of  postpartum  hemorrhage,  but  also  for  the 
prevention  of  such  a  condition." 

Dr.  Hiram  N,  Vineberg.- — "  I  wish  to  mention  a  case  of  secondary 
postpartum  hemorrhage  occurring  twelve  days  after  a  rather  difficult 
delivery  with  forceps,  in  which  there  was  a  primary  postpartum 
hemorrhage  due  to  a  pretty  severe  tear  on  both  sides  of  the  cervix, 
which  was  controlled  rather  promptly  by  suturing.  In  the  first 
instance  the  patient  was  very  much  exsanguinated  and  was  given  an 
intravenous  infusion  of  salt  solution  and  made  a  good  recovery. 
She  was  allowed  up  on  the  eleventh  day  and  on  the  twelfth  day  she 
was  up  for  an  hour  or  so.  Just  after  taking  supper  she  felt  a  rush 
of  blood  coming  from  the  vagina  and  sent  for  me.  I  happened  not 
to  be  at  home  and  reached  there  without  any  instruments.  The 
patient  was  practically  exsanguinated.  I  packed  her  with  what 
gauze  I  had  at  hand  and  Was  ver}'  glad  that  she  did  not  die  then 
and  there.  We  sent  for  assistance  and  gave  an  intravenous  saline 
infusion,  but  still  there  was  no  pulse  to  be  felt  at  the  wrist.  The 
patient  complained  constantly  of  air  hunger  and  was  vomiting,  and 
I  felt  that  if  something  were  not  done  for  her  she  would  die.  Fortun- 
ately I  was  able  to  get  some  one  to  give  an  intravenous  blood  trans- 
fusion which  worked  wonderfully  well  and  the  patient  immediately 
got  some  color  in  her  lips  and  we  could  feel  her  pulse.  By  that  time 
the  packing  had  become  wet  and  blood  was  trickling  through.     I 


306  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

determined  not  to  leave  the  patient  until  the  source  of  the  hemor- 
rhage was  found  and  arrested.  Against  the  advice  of  all  the  men 
who  were  called  in  from  the  neighborhood  (there  were  no  consultants, 
but  six  or  seven  men  and  they  all  begged  me  to  leave  the  patient 
alone,  saying  that  she  would  die  if  I  did  anything  to  her),  I  decided 
to  try  to  stop  the  hemorrhage.  The  patient  was  stout  and  I  had 
considerable  difficulty  to  expose  the  parts.  In  removing  the  gauze 
from  the  vagina  I  found  a  good  sized  blood-vessel  on  the  right  side 
of  the  cervix  where  former  suturing  had  been  done.  Evidently  the 
vaginal  wall  had  eroded  over  this  blood-vessel  and  it  was  bleeding 
at  a  great  rate.  I  succeeded  in  ligating  the  bleeding  vessel  and  the 
patient  made  a  good  recovery.  I  felt  that  if  I  left  the  house  that 
night  without  arresting  the  bleeding  the  patient  would  surely  have 
died,  but  what  really  saved  her  was  the  fact  that  we  were  able  to  do 
a  prompt  blood  transfusion.  The  brother  of  the  patient,  a  robust 
individual,  gave  his  blood  for  this  purpose.  We  used  about  500  c.c. 
by  the  citrate  method.  The  only  bad  result  following  the  transfu- 
sion was  a  severe  chill  which  the  woman  experienced.  She  had  no 
hematuria,  but  did  have  an  albuminuria  for  several  days  following 
the  transfusion. 

"  I  recently  had  another  experience  which,  fortunately,  turned  out 
better  than  we  had  anticipated.  The  patient  was  a  young  woman 
who  was  very  stout,  a  primipara  with  a  distinct  hemophiliac  history 
and  the  daughter  of  a  hemophiliac,  she  herself  bleeding  from  the  nose, 
eyes  and  mouth  and  having  menstruation  of  a  profuse  type.  She 
had  a  difficult  labor  but  everything  passed  over  smoothly;  that  is, 
she  had  not  lost  any  more  blood  than  the  ordinary  individual. 
There  was  a  persistent  occipitoposterior  and  I  had  to  apply  the 
forceps  when  the  head  was  on  the  perineum  and  the  perineum  was 
torn  extensively  and  was  sutured.  This  is  the  twelfth  day  and  there 
have  been  no  signs  of  any  trouble.  The  child  was  a  female,  and 
although  the  forceps  were  used  there  was  very  little  traction  made 
but  on  the  third  day  after  delivery  one  of  the  child's  cheeks  became 
enormously  swollen  and  it  seemed  that  the  swelling  was  increasing 
to  a  very  great  extent.  The  baby  was  not  able  to  nurse  and  kept 
crying  constantly.  A  serologist  was  called  in  consultation  and  he 
advised  giving  the  baby  a  blood  transfusion.  This  was  done  and 
the  hemorrhage  into  the  cheek  has  evidently  ceased  and  the  little 
patient  is  making  a  nice  recovery.  There  was  a  slight  scratch  on  the 
inside  of  one  of  the  ankles,  which  continued  oozing,  not  to  a  great 
extent,  but  it  could  be  controlled,  showing  that  the  baby  is  a 
hemophiliac  also." 

Dr.  Harold  Bailey. — "One  point  in  the  etiology  of  postpartum 
hemorrhage  occurs  to  me.  I  think  that  massage  of  the  uterus  imme- 
diately after  delivery  of  the  placenta  should  be  discarded.  The 
uterus  is  a  muscle  and  is  not  supposed  to  remain  in  contraction 
indefinitely.  If  it  is  let  alone  it  contracts  and  then  relaxes.  After 
constant  massage  immediately  upon  relaxing  it  contracts  again  and 
finally  the  muscle  becomes  tired  out  and  very  considerable  relaxation 
occurs  with  hemorrhage. 


NEW    YORK    OBSTETRICAL    SOCIETY  307 

"  If  there  is  a  postpartum  hemorrhage  of  any  considerable  amount, 
no  time  should  be  lost  in  instituting  treatment  by  packing.  We 
should  introduce  a  speculum  or  the  hand,  for  the  purpose  of  locating 
the  bleeding  and  if  it  is  from  the  uterus  it  should  be  packed  at  once, 
and  at  the  same  time  that  the  hemorrhage  occurs  I  think  pituitrin 
should  be  injected.  Going  into  the  question  of  late  postpartum 
hemorrhage,  on  the  twelfth,  fifteenth  or  even  the  twenty-fourth  day, 
I  believe  that  the  uterus  should  be  thoroughly  curetted.  I  had 
a  case  recently  with  a  very  severe  hemorrhage  and  in  scraping  out 
the  uterus  a  large  piece  of  placental  tissue  was  removed  and  on 
examination  it  was  found  that  there  was  considerable  development 
of  syncytial  cells." 

Dr.  Ralph  H.  Pomeroy. — "  There  has  been  a  great  deal  of  dis- 
cussion of  placenta  previa  hemorrhages  here  to-night  which  is  a 
rehashing  of  old  stories.  I  have  been  looking  for  some  new  things. 
I  have  been  struck  by  three  new  points  which  have  perhaps  helped 
me  to  get  a  clear  understanding  of  the  subject.  They  are  enlight- 
ening, but  not  final. 

"  One  thought  that  was  presented  by  the  reader  of  the  paper  is 
that  in  the  management  of  placenta  previa  postpartum  hemorrhage, 
he  accepted  the  proposition  that  he  must  have  a  contracted  muscula- 
ture of  the  uterus  in  order  to  cut  off  the  active  arterial  circulation 
to  the  bleeding  point.  It  would  appear  to  be  pretty  definite  that 
hemorrhage  from  an  unretracted  lower  uterine  segment  in  placenta 
previa  postpartum  hemorrhage  more  likely  comes  from  the  vaginal 
trauma,  and  must  be  controlled  by  packing,  and  one  cannot  really 
in  the  contraction  and  recontraction  of  the  upper  part  of  the  uterus 
control  that  situation. 

"Another  point  that  I  want  to  ask  a  question  about  is  as  to  whether 
Dr.  Flint,  in  speaking  of  routine  packing  for  postpartum  hemorrhage 
in  placenta  previa  said  that  the  packing  was  carried  out  from  the 
fundus  down  or  only  in  the  lower  part  of  the  uterus." 

Dr.  Flint. — "From  the  fundus  down,  doctor." 

Dr.  Pomeroy. — "I  want  to  exclude  from  the  two  or  three  state- 
ments I  wish  to  make  any  consideration  of  the  purely  surgical  post- 
partum hemorrhages — those  due  to  lacerations  of  the  cervix  and 
lacerations  of  the  vagina  and  vulva. 

"In  talking  to  students  and  to  people  whom  we  advise  it  is 
absolutely  necessary  to  get  into  their  minds  the  distinct  character 
of  hemorrhages  from  the  placental  site  and  the  necessity  of  having 
a  clear  comprehension  of  how  to  deal  with  them. 

"The  next  thought  is  that  we  must  make  an  absolute  division  in 
our  own  minds  between  the  cases  in  which  postpartum  hemorrhage 
may  be  reasonably  expected  and  those  in  which  it  is  totally  unreason- 
able to  expect  it,  and  we  start  with  the  proposition  that  a  uterus 
that  has  not  been  overdistended  primarily,  that  has  not  been  the 
subject  for  exhaustion,  for  prolonged  labor,  or  an  anesthetic,  or 
multiparity,  may  be  considered  able  to  take  care  of  itself,  for  nobody 
tampers  with  the  second  stage. 

"Dr.  Beach   and  others  of   us   who  have  been  working  over  in 


308  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

Brooklyn  have  thoroughly  thrashed  out  the  proposition  that  there 
is  such  a  thing  as  a  conservative  letting  alone  of  the  third  stage,  but 
you  must  have  excluded  the  types  I  am  referring  to.  That  doesn't 
clear  up  the  entire  matter  because  that  has  to  be  dealt  out  to  students 
and  midwives  and  juniors  and  all  kinds  of  men  who  are  the  temporary 
house  surgeons  or  house  obstetricians,  because  if  we  tell  them  that 
no  case  will  bleed  seriously  and  that  you  don't  do  anything  in  the 
third  stage  but  let  the  patient  alone,  our  house  surgeon,  sooner  or  later, 
shows  incompetence  to  identify  the  cases  that  are  potentially 
dangerous. 

"Now,  most  of  us  have  gotten  to  the  point  where  we  don't  see  a 
great  number  of  labor  cases  through  their  labors.  We  see  them  after 
some  disastrous  condition  has  developed  and  we  get  out  of  the  habit 
of  thinking  of  this  classification  and  frequently  when  we  do  think  of 
postpartum  hemorrhage  we  think  of  a  disastrous  condition  follow- 
ing postpartum  hemorrhage  that  ought  never  to  have  occurred  in 
the  first  place." 

Here  the  doctor  referred  to  the  prevention  of  postpartum  hemor- 
rhage, and,  continuing,  he  said: 

"There  is  no  good  uterus  but  an  empty  uterus  and  a  uterus  once 
emptied  of  its  contents  totally  should  never  be  allowed  to  expand  or 
dilate  without  being  lifted  up  bodily  out  of  the  pelvis  into  the 
upper  abdomen,  thereby  making  traction  on  the  uterine  arteries. 
Have  the  vaginal  vault  packed  full  of  gauze  into  the  uterus  and 
watch  the  fundus  and  hold  it  between  the  two  hands  as  a  whole 
uterus  and  puU  it  out  of  the  field.  I  have  never  seen  a  uterus 
managed  in  this  way  get  away  from  me." 

Dk.  Frederick  W.  Rice,  in  closing  the  discussion,  said:  "Dr. 
Brodhead's  remarks  on  pituitrin  are  interesting.  In  looking  over 
the  cases  of  retained  placenta,  seventy-six  cases,  a  large  number  of 
these  received  an  injection  of  pituitrin  during  the  second  stage. 
I  don't  think  it  ever  did  any  harm.  If  it  caused  retention  of  the 
placenta  even  for  an  hour,  I  do  not  think  it  would  necessarily  mean 
postpartum  hemorrhage,  but  delayed  separation. 

"In  regard  to  Dr.  Bailey's  remarks  relative  to  massage,  I  think 
that  is  often  a  mistake.  It  is  wrong  to  massage  the  uterus  during 
the  period  when  it  should  be  separating  the  placenta,  because 
I  think  that  massage  then  really  acts  the  same  as  ergot  or  pituitrin — 
produces  tonic  uterus  and  delays  separation. 

"Dr.  Pomeroy's  remarks  in  regard  to  what  we  must  tell  the  students 
are  interesting.  It  has  always  been  a  question  with  me  what  to  tell 
the  students  in  regard  to  packing.  I  feel  that  if  they  ever  attempted 
in  a  case  that  really  needed  packing,  to  control  the  hemorrhage 
without  having  sufficient  training,  they  would  do  more  harm 
than  good. 

In  regard  to  our  knowledge  of  the  condition  of  the  patient  before 
the  third  stage,  and  in  estimating  whether  hemorrhage  will  take 
place  or  not,  as  in  twins  and  hydramnions  by  causing  overdistenton 
of  the  uterus,  I  don't  think  these  have  so  much  effect  in  causing 
postpartum  hemorrhage  as  they  do  in  producing  a  prolonged  labor. 


NEW   YORK   OBSTETRICAL    SOCIETY  309 

We  have  had  only  two  postpartum  hemorrhages  in  175  cases  of 
twins.  At  this  point  in  the  discussion  the  doctor  commented  on  the 
question  of  twins  and  hydramnions  producing  a  uterine  inertia 
and  the  uterus  at  the  beginning  of  the  third  stage  not  being  pre- 
pared to  do  its  work  properly.  In  regard  to  letting  the  third 
stage  alone,  it  is  interesting  to  note  that  out  of  1006  cases  that 
precipitated  in  the  outdoor  service  hemorrhage  occurred  in  only 
three  cases  and  then  it  was  not  serious  enough  to  endanger  the 
patient  or  child.  There  is  usually  somebody  in  the  house  who  knows 
how  to  prevent  overdistention  in  these  cases  by  keeping  a  hand 
above  the  fundus  until  the  doctor  arrives." 
Dr.  Percy  Williams  read  a  paper  on 

PSYCHIC  VAGINISMUS,    WITH   REPORT    OF    TWO    C.A.SES.* 
DISCUSSION. 

Dr.  Henry  C.  Coe,  in  opening  the  discussion,  said:  "I  would 
like  to  suggest  as  an  aid  to  the  mental  suggestion  the  use  of  the  old- 
fashioned  Sims'  dilators,  beginning  with  the  very  smallest  size 
and  giving  the  patient  three  sizes  to  introduce  herself.  I  have  used 
these  in  two  cases  quite  similar  to  those  mentioned  by  the  reader  of 
the  paper.  By  first  introducing  a  small  and  then  the  larger  ones 
the  patients  were  convinced  that  there  was  no  real  obstacle  to 
coitus." 

Dr.  Brooks  H.  Wells. — I  have  had  very  recently  under  my  care 
a  case  of  purely  psychic  vaginismus.  The  patient  was  a  young 
woman  who  before  marriage  had  read  and  been  told  a  good  deal 
about  the  discomforts  that  would  follow  marriage  and  who  was  in 
deadly  fear  of  becoming  pregnant.  Penetration  occurred  the  first 
night  after  marriage  and  was  extremely  painful  to  both.  Since,  there 
have  been  many  attempts  at  intercourse  but  no  penetration.  She 
had  been  given  large  doses  of  bromide  with  no  benefit,  and  inter- 
course had  been  unsuccessfully  attempted  while  she  was  deeply 
under  the  influence  of  morphia  and  alcohol.  On  being  brought  to 
me  she  showed  a  typical  condition;  there  was  extreme  contraction 
of  the  muscles  of  the  pelvic  floor,  with  adduction  of  the  thighs  follow- 
ing the  approach  of  the  examining  finger.  It  was  impossible  to  make 
any  examination  until  the  woman  was  deeply  anesthetized,  when  it 
was  possible  to  pass  three  fingers  into  the  vagina  and  to  dilate  the 
vaginal  orifice  and  pass  in  the  whole  hand  without  tearing  the  mu- 
cosa. The  dilatation  had  no  efi^ect  on  the  vaginismus,  and  as  the 
internal  pelvic  organs  were  normal,  I  decided  the  matter  was  purely 
psychical,  and  treated  her  by  passing  twice  a  week,  first  a  very  small 
and  then  larger  specula  until  after  a  month  a  rectal  bougie  three  and 
a  haK  centimeters  in  diameter  could  be  inserted  without  pain.  To 
prove  that  she  could  easily  allow  intercourse  she  was  then  allowed 
to  take  the  bougie  home  and  pass  it  herself.  In  spite  of  that,  though 
she  could  pass  the  bougie  easily  and  was  convinced  there  was  no 
obstacle,  yet  when  her  husband  came  anywhere  near  her  she  got  the 

*  For  original  paper  see  page  226. 


310  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

same  old  spasm.  Several  weeks  later,  after  the  next  menstrual 
period,  the  husband  called  up  and  said:  "Everything  is  all  right." 

Dr.  William  M.  Ford. — "Within  the  past  six  weeks  I  have 
seen  two  cases  of  typical  psychic  vaginismus.  The  first  had  been 
married  a  year  and  a  half  and  had  never  succeeded  in  having  inter- 
course. Inspection  showed  a  thin  imperforate  hymen  just  admitting 
the  tip  of  my  index-finger.  The  other  case  was  that  of  a  young 
woman  who  had  been  married  nine  months  and  had  never  succeeded 
in  cohabiting  and  in  this  instance  the  hymen  was  exquisitely  sensi- 
tive and  the  opening  in  the  hymen  was  just  large  enough  when 
stretched  to  the  utmost  to  admit  of  the  passage  of  my  index-linger 
when  well  anointed  with  vaseline.  Upon  succeeding  in  this,  that  is, 
in  introducing  my  finger,  I  was  tempted  to  make  a  further  examina- 
tion of  the  pelvic  contents  with  the  result  that  I  found  the  woman 
was  four  months  pregnant.  As  these  two  cases  came  under  my 
observation  within  the  past  six  weeks,  and  as  I  have  seen  others 
occasionally,  I  infer  that  the  condition  is  not  particularly  rare." 

Dr.  H.^rold  Bailey. — "Before  turning  these  cases  over  to  the 
psychiatrist  or  specialist  in  nervous  disorders  I  think  we  ought  to 
consider  another  method  because,  associated  with  another,  I  have 
seen  two  cases  cured  by  forcibly  dilating  the  vulva.  Both  cases 
were  followed  by  intercourse  and  pregnancy  and  both  are  now  well. 
One  case  was  so  severe  that  attempts  at  intercourse  in  the  first 
few  weeks  of  marriage  had  led  to  intercourse  through  the  rectum 
rather  than  through  the  vagina.  The  first  case  went  through  her 
labor  without  any  trouble,  but  had  through  her  pregnancy  symp- 
toms of  vaginismus,  on  examination.  The  second  case  had  a  breech 
delivery  and  a  severe  laceration  of  the  perineum." 

Dr.  Hermann  Grad. — "I  believe  the  classification  given  by  Dr. 
Williams  is  a  very  good  one.  I  am  convinced  that  there  are  cases 
of  vaginismus  due  to  organic  disturbances  and  also  to  purely  mental 
conditions.  This  was  shown  to  me  in  a  patient  of  mine,  a  young 
lady,  who  said  that  she  simply  could  not  have  any  intercourse 
with  her  husband,  although  she  desired  it.  She  was  forced  into 
marriage  with  her  husband  against  her  will.  After  a  while  her 
husband  died  and  .she  married  another  with  whom  she  had  absolutely 
no  vaginismus.  It  was  purely  a  mental  state  that  prevented  her 
from  having  proper  intercourse." 

Dr.  William  H.  W.  Knipe. — "I  saw  a  case  in  my  office  where 
the  woman  had  been  married  for  fourteen  years  and  yet  had  never 
had  complete  intercourse  with  her  husband.  Her  hymen  was  still 
intact.  Fortunately,  she  is  now  pregnant  and  that  will  cure  the 
condition." 

Dr.  William  P.  Pool.— "It  was  Kelly,  I  think,  who  has  classified 
these  cases  as  hysterical  where  there  is  a  voluntary  etTort  at  repul- 
sion, such  as  adduction  of  the  thighs,  which  is  not  infrequently 
encountered  in  attempts  at  examination;  and  the  cases  as  local 
where  there  is  an  involuntary  contraction,  or  what  appears  to  be  an 
involuntary  contraction,  of  the  muscles  of  the  pelvis,  and  states 
that  only  the  latter  cases  are  subject  to  local  treatment." 


BROOKLYN    GYNECOLOGICAL    SOCIETY  311 

Dr.  Dougal  Bissell. — "I  can  add  another  case  of  psychic  vagin- 
ismus to  those  reported  here  to-night.  A  case  of  a  married  woman 
where  intercourse  was  not  accompHshed  until  several  years  after 
marriage  because  of  intense  pain  on  approach.  The  marriage 
was  one  of  convenience,  the  woman  not  deciding  to  accept  her 
suitor  until  ten  years  after  courtship  began.  After  years  of  physical 
and  mental  distress,  Thomas'  vaginal  glass  dilators  of  varied  sizes 
were  used.  One  intercourse  was  then  permitted  and  soon  after  a 
child  was  born.  The  child  was  delivered  persistent  occipito- 
posterior,  the  vagina  was  badly  torn  and  the  repair  was  not  altogether 
satisfactory.  Although  two  of  the  examiner's  fingers  can  be  passed 
into  the  vagina  without  occasioning  the  least  distress  the  same 
difficulty  is  now  experienced  as  before  the  use  of  the  dilators  when 
intercourse  is  attempted." 

Dr.  p.  H.  Williams,  in  closing  the  discussion,  said:  This  dis- 
cussion has  brought  forth  many  interesting  facts.  I  wish  only  to 
repeat  what  I  have  tried  to  make  clear  in  the  paper,  namely,  that 
after  all  cases  of  vaginismus,  in  contradistinction  to  dyspareunia, 
have  been  investigated  and  those  suitable  have  been  treated  by 
surgical  means,  there  remains  a  not  unconsiderable  proportion 
which  are  not  organic  and  whose  symptoms  are  not  helped  by  surgical 
treatment.  These  cases  I  term  psychic  and  are  best  treated  as 
neuroses  or  phobias.  I  do  not  advocate  turning  cases  of  vaginismus 
over  to  the  psychiatrist  as  one  member  suggests,  for  a  competent 
gynecologist  ought  to  be  able  to  treat  these  cases  himself. 

The  crux  of  the  matter  is  in  the  diagnosis,  which  can  only  be 
reached  by  exclusion  and  the  use  of  infinite  patience.  The  treatment 
follows  the  diagnosis  logically.  Most  of  the  cases  cited  seem  to  me 
to  be  cases  either  of  dyspareunia  or  organic  vaginismus,  but  I  think 
we  have  all  had  cases  where  an  organic  basis  for  the  symptoms  is 
impossible  to  determine. 


TRANSACTIONS  OF  THE  BROOKLYN 
GYNECOLOGICAL   SOCIETY. 


Meeting  of  April  7,  1916,  the  President,  W.  P.  Pool,  M.  D.,  in  the 
Chair. 

Dr.  Leo.  S.  Schwartz  reported  a  case  of 

CONGENITAL  ABSENCE  OF  THE  EXTERNAL  EAR. 

This  baby,  seven  weeks  old,  was  born  without  any  evidence  of 
an  external  ear  on  the  left  side  except  a  small  portion  of  the  lobule. 
The  baby  was  otherwise  healthy  and  there  was  no  history  of 
deformity  in  the  family.  If  the  .v-ray  examination  showed  an 
internal  auditory  canal  this  would  have  to  be  opened  up  later  and 
a  plastic  operation  done.  There  were  no  abnormal  happenings  dur- 
ing the  labor. 


312  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

Dr.  F.  C.  Holden  reported  the  following  cases  of 

ECLAMPSIA. 

I.  Mrs.  M.  M.,  aged  thirty-seven.  Patient  was  brought  to  the 
hospital,  December  lo,  1915,  11.30  a.  m.,  semi-comatose,  and 
history  was  obtained  from  the  husband. 

Patient  had  been  in  excellent  health  until  four  years  ago,  when 
she  had  a  miscarriage,  followed  by  a  severe  infection.  She  was  ill 
for  several  weeks  at  that  time.  Last  full-term  pregnancy  was  ten 
years  ago.  Present  pregnancy,  the  last  period  was  about  eight 
months  ago.  Patient  had  been  fairly  well  until  the  evening  before 
admission,  she  had  been  under  the  observation  of  a  physician,  who 
had  constantly  found  a  small  amount  of  albumin  in  the  urine.  The 
evening  before  admission,  patient  began  to  have  severe  headache 
and  sense  of  depression  in  the  chest;  she  was  unable  to  lie  down, 
and  walked  about  all  night.  She  became  much  worse  and  was 
brought  to  the  hospital.  The  patient  was  a  rather  obese  middle- 
aged  woman,  semi-conscious,  breathing  sterterously.  She  appears 
to  understand  questions,  but  could  not  answer.  Pupils  contracted, 
equal,  reacted  to  light  and  accommodation.  There  is  a  slight 
palsy  of  the  left  side  of  the  face.  Patient  was  quite  restless,  she 
tossed  right  upper  and  lower  extremities  about,  but  the  left  side  was 
immobile.  The  face  was  quite  puffy.  The  heart  showed  no 
apparent  enlargement,  sounds  slow,  regular  and  forceful,  no  murmurs. 
There  was  a  shght  accentuation  of  second  aortic. 

The  respirations  were  vesicular,  with  many  moist  rales,  large  and 
small,  particularly  in  the  posterior  portion  of  the  chest.  Pulse, 
50,  regular,  good  volume,  moderate  tension.  The  abdomen  was 
obese,  fundus  reached  to  four  lingers'  breadth  below  the  ziphoid. 
A  small  child  was  present  in  L.O.A.  position,  fetal  heart  146.  The 
left  lower  extremity  was  spastic,  with  great  increase  in  the  reflexes. 
There  was  edema  of  both  feet  and  legs.  Babinski  and  ankle  clonus 
on  both  sides,  more  marked  on  the  left.  The  blood  pressure,  on  the 
right  side  was  155,  on  left  140.  Patient  was  catheterized,  and  about 
2  ounces  obtained.  Urine  boiled  almost  solid  and  was  full  of 
casts  of  all  descriptions. 

Immediately  on  admission  patient  was  wrapped  in  hot  blankets 
and  surrounded  with  hot-water  bags,  was  given  three  drops  of  croton 
oil.  She  began  to  perspire  somewhat,  but  general  condition  did 
not  improve,  patient  becoming  more  comatose,  breathing  more 
sterterous,  large  rales  appearing  in  the  chest  and  throat.  Since  it 
was  felt  that  the  patient  was  suffering  from  a  severe  nephritic 
toxemia,  and  was  rapidly  getting  worse,  and  since  it  was  apparently 
necessary  to  empty  the  uterus  as  soon  as  possible,  it  was  decided  to 
do  a  vaginal  hysterotomy,  which  was  done  about  two  hours  after 
admission.  A  live  child  about  four  to  sue  weeks  premature  was 
obtained.  Patient  was  returned  to  the  ward  in  condition  no  worse 
than  before  operation.  Patient  did  not  rally,  breathing  continued 
sterterous  and  chest  gradually  filled  up.  Pulse  was  140,  blood 
pressure  142,  directly  postoperative.  Patient  failed  rapidly  and 
in  spite  of  all  stimulation  died  at  8  p.  m. 


BROOKLYN    GYNECOLOGICAL    SOCIETY  313 

2.  A  Polish  woman,  aged  thirty-two.  Admitted  January  25,  1916 
at  9  A.  M.  Patient  comatose  and  history  obtained  from  husband. 
Patient  had  had  the  last  period  about  seven  months  ago,  and  had 
had  a  normal  pregnancy  until  three  days  before  admission.  At 
this  time  she  began  to  complain  of  headache,  which  continued  off 
and  on  until  evening  before  admission.  Patient  also  vomited  several 
times.  About  6  p.  M.  on  the  evening  before  admission,  patient 
began  to  have  rather  severe  pain  in  the  abdomen  and  a  midwife 
was  called.  Patient  was  considered  in  labor  and  was  put  to  bed. 
At  midnight  pains  ceased  and  patient  fell  asleep.  About  4  a.  m. 
the  husband  of  the  patient  was  awakened  and  found  her  in  a  con- 
vulsion, after  which  she  remained  unconscious.  From  that  time 
until  admission  to  hospital  at  9  a.  m.  she  had  seven  more  convul- 
sions, and  continued  unconscious  between  them.  Just  before  admis- 
sion an  outside  physician  had  attempted  to  manually  dilate  the  cervix 
with  ether  anesthesia. 

On  admission,  a  well-nourished  woman,  deeply  comatose,  breath- 
ing sterterously,  reacted  only  to  strong  stimulation.  There  was 
considerable  edema  of  the  face  and  eyelids.  Pupils  were  moderately 
contracted,  but  reacted  to  light.  There  was  marked  effusion  of  the 
ocular  conjunctiva.  Heart  and  lungs  negative.  Abdomen  showed 
a  uterus  extending  just  above  the  umbilicus,  small  fetus  in  L.O.A. 
Heart  sounds  not  heard.  There  was  moderate  edema  of  the  feet 
and  legs.  Pulse  varied  from  96  to  120,  regular,  high  tension. 
Vaginal  examination  showed  a  nuUiparous  introitus,  cervical  canal 
about  2  cm.  long,  small  bilateral  laceration.  External  os  admitting 
one  finger  into  the  uterus.  Patient  was  catheterized,  and  about  6 
ounces  of  urine  obtained.  This  boiled  soUd,  contained  numerous 
hyaline  and  granular  casts.  During  the  vaginal  examination,  the 
woman  had  a  slight  general  convulsion.  The  patient  was  imme- 
diately surrounded  with  hot  blankets  and  water  bags,  was  given 
veratrum  viridi,  TTl.v.,  stomach  lavaged  and  magnesium  sulphate  2 
ounces  left  in  stomach.  Patient  immediately  began  to  eliminate  well, 
perspired  freely  and  shortly  afterward  had  two  large  fluid  defecations. 
Blood  pressure,  however,  rose  to  200  mm.,  but  after  venesection 
with  16  ounces  of  bleeding  was  done,  this  dropped  to  168. 

It  was  now  decided  to  introduce  a  Vorhees'  bag  and  to  try  to  induce 
a  rapid  labor.  However,  while  patient  perspired  freely  and  had 
several  large  fluid  bowel  movements,  she  did  not  recover  conscious- 
ness and  had  only  an  occasional  uterine  contraction.  At  3.30  p.  m., 
three  hours  after  the  introduction  of  bag,  it  was  decided  to  do  an 
anterior  vaginal  hysterotomy.  Patient  was  accordingly  taken  to 
operating  room,  and  under  light  ether  anesthesia,  a  vaginal  hyster- 
otomy, followed  by  version  and  extraction,  was  done.  Just  before 
operation,  blood  pressure  was  168,  pulse  ioa-120.  After  operation, 
blood  pressure  rose  to  175,  pulse  120-130. 

Patient  still  continued  comatose,  slightly  restless  at  times  and 
did  not  improve.  At  8.30  p.  m.,  blood  pressure  had  risen  to  217 
mm.,  and  veratrum  viridi  Til.  v.  given  by  hypo.  One  hour  later 
blood  pressure  dropped  to  192  mm. 

During   the   night   following    the   operation,    patient   continued 


314  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

comatose,  edema  of  face  and  conjunctivae  became  more  marked, 
patient  perspired  freely,  and  several  times  voided  small  amounts 
involuntarily. 

There  was  little  change  in  patient  during  the  day  following  opera- 
tion and  coma  deepened.  Blood  pressure  ranged  about  170,  in  spite 
of  all  treatment  and  continued  thus  until  e.xitus.  About  midnight, 
two  days  after  admission,  temperature  rose  to  108°  F.,  pulse 
gradually  grew  weaker,  lungs  became  full  of  moist  rales,  and  patient 
expired  at  1.40  p.  m.  1/28/16.  Eighty-two  hours  after  first 
convulsion. 

Autopsy  findings,  moderate  edema  of  brain  with  few  punctate 
hemorrhages.  Slight  enlargement  of  liver,  with  slight  amount  of 
perilobular  degeneration.  Large  white  kidney — parenchymatous 
degeneration. 

DERMOID    CYST. 

Miss  A.  W.,  aged  forty,  menstruated  first  at  fourteen.  Twenty- 
eight-day  type.  Four-day  habit.  No  pain.  First  seen  April  i, 
1916,  when  the  following  history  was  obtained: 

In  June,  1915,  after  rising  in  the  morning  she  was  suddenly  seized 
with  severe  abdominal  pain,  especially  located  on  the  right  side, 
approximately  at  McBurney's  point.  This  pain  was  followed 
by  persistent  vomiting.  She  was  told  at  the  time  that  she  had  ap- 
pendicitis. A  few  days'  rest  in  bed  and  she  was  about  again.  She 
had  had  five  similar  attacks  up  to  the  present  time.  On  Saturday 
morning,  April  ist,  immediately  after  getting  up  she  was  seized  with 
excruciating  pain  followed  by  vomiting,  as  on  the  previous  attacks. 
Temperature  was  100,  pulse  90,  some  rigidity  of  the  right  rectus. 
By  rectoabdominal  examination,  a  fluctuating  tumor  was  found 
extending  across  the  abdomen,  side  to  side  and  to  within  3  cm.  of 
the  umbilicus.  As  the  pain  had  then  subsided,  the  only  treatment 
was  an  ice  bag,  quiet,  and  starvation.  On  Wednesday,  April  5th, 
she  entered  the  Brooklyn  Hospital.  Catheterization  was  done  to 
eliminate  the  possibility  of  distended  bladder.  Blood  count  showed 
leukocytes  26,000,  polynuclear  85  per  cent.  Blood  count  done  to-day 
21,000  and  86  per  cent.,  temperature  not  above  99  since  entering 
hospital,  nor  pulse  above  90.  Through  a  long  right  rectus  incision 
extending  from  the  symphysis  to  i  inch  above  and  to  the  right  of  the 
umbilicus,  a  large  ovarian  cystoma  18  X  10  cm.  was  removed.  The 
walls  of  this  tumor  were  very  intensely  ingorged  and  ecchymotic. 
The  fimbriated  extremity  of  the  Fallopian  tube  had  appearance 
resembling  a  tubal  abortion.  Right  salpingo-oophorectomy  was 
done  and  the  abdomen  closed  in  layers.  The  specimen  here  pre- 
sented was  incised  and  a  large  amount  of  thick  yellow  turbid  fluid 
evacuated  and  two  balls  of  hair  found,  and  in  the  cyst  wall  a  small 
hard  bony  substance  can  be  felt. 

DISCUSSION. 

Dr.  Hussey. — I  saw  a  case  of  eclampsia  go  from  just  before  noon 
on  a  Tuesday  to  noon  on  Friday  and  recover,  a  little  over  seventy- 


BROOKLYN  GYNECOLOGICAL  SOCIETY  315 

two  hours.     This  patient  was  delivered  after  the  third  convulsion. 

Dr.  Beach. — One  eclamptic  at  the  Williamsburg  Hospital  had 
thirty-nine  convulsions  after  delivery  during  the  course  of  eighteen 
hours  and  recovered.     She  was  comatose  about  three  days. 

Dr.  O.  Paul  Humpstone  presented  a  case  of 

OVARIAN  CYST  WITH  TWISTED  PEDICLE  COMPLICATING  PREGNANCY. 

Mrs.  — — ■ — ' — ,  Methodist  Episcopal  Hospital,  aged  twenty-nine, 
U.  S.,  white,  para-i,  was  admitted  to  my  service  with  the  following 
history. 

Her  family  and  past  history  was  negative.  Her  menstrual  history 
began  at  twelve,  always  regular,  five  or  six  days.  No  pain,  normal 
flow,  after  marriage  the  same. 

She  was  married  eight  months  and  then  missed  her  period  and 
suffered  the  symptoms  of  pregnancy. 

She  first  consulted  me  when  five  months  pregnant  and  in  a  routine 
examination  a  mass  was  discovered  the  size  of  a  large  orange  behind 
the  uterus  dipping  into  the  culdesac  and  the  diagnosis  of  a  com- 
phcating  ovarian  cyst  was  made. 

She  was  told  of  the  complication  and  desired  very  much  not  to 
have  anything  done  which  might  terminate  the  pregnancy,  so  it 
was  determined  to  allow  the  case  to  progress  to  term  if  possible  and 
then  to  deal  with  the  situation  as  might  be  necessary.  She  went  on 
to  the  seventh  month  and  first  week,  and  was  suddenly  seized  while 
in  bed  at  night  with  severe  cramping  pain  on  the  left  side  and  the 
back.  Examination  showed  considerable  tenderness  over  the  whole 
abdomen  and  some  rigidity  from  peritoneal  irritation.  Shght  pain 
continued  but  not  like  labor  pains  and  the  next  day  on  a  diagnosis 
of  twisted  pedicle  cyst,  she  was  prepared  for  laparotomy.  Upon 
opening  the  abdomen  the  cyst  was  found  to  be  as  large  as  a  man's 
head  twisted  and  dark  colored.  It  was  impossible  to  displace  the 
uterus  and  deal  with  the  cyst  so  a  hysterotomy  was  done  and  the 
baby  and  placenta  removed  and  the  uterus  sewed  up  and  then  the 
cyst  was  very  easily  dealt  with,  by  ligation  of  pedicle  and  removed 
in  toto. 

The  patient  made  an  uneventful  convalescence.  The  baby 
weighed  3  pounds  and  i  ounce,  but  died  from  atelectasis  six  hours 
after  operation. 

The  case  is  of  interest  to  us  in  this  particular:  When  a  diagnosis 
of  ovarian  cyst  is  made  during  pregnancy  the  best  time  to  deal  with 
it  is  at  once,  if  we  had  done  an  ovariotomy  at  once  when  we  first  saw 
this  case  the  uterus  would  not  have  interfered  with  our  removal  of 
the  cyst.  True  she  might  have  aborted,  but  increasing  experience 
and  case  reports  show  that  single  ovariotomy  during  pregnancy 
generally  does  not  lead  to  abortion  if  proper  precautions  are  taken. 

DISCUSSION. 

Dr.  Pomeroy. — Two  months  ago  I  removed  a  dermoid  cyst  about 
the  size  of  a  goose  egg,  from  a  patient  five  months  pregnant.     The 


316  TRANSACTIONS    OF   THE 

tumor  could  be  felt  per  vaginum  adherent  in  the  deep  pelvis  to  the 
left  of  the  cervix.  It  was  removed  through  a  small  left  rectus  inci- 
sion at  the  level  of  the  fundus.  The  patient  has  every  prospect  of 
having  her  baby  at  the  usual  time.  There  could  not  possibly  be  any 
twisting  of  the  pedicle  in  this  case  because  the  local  adhesions  charac- 
teristic of  dermoid  cysts  prevented  rotation.  It  could  easily  have 
been  removed  vaginally  but  the  risks  of  causing  an  abortion,  and  the 
indeterminate  nature  of  the  mass  made  it  more  sensible  to  remove  it 
as  we  did. 

Dr.  Holden. — My  e.xperience  is  the  same  as  that  of  Dr.  Hump- 
stone.  I  believe  that  all  such  growths  should  be  removed  at  once 
where  they  are  large  enough  to  give  symptoms.  In  the  last  six 
months  I  have  seen  two  of  these  cases.  One  at  the  Greenpoint 
Hospital  had  a  large  cyst  adherent  to  the  abdominal  wall.  The 
other  was  sent  to  the  Long  Island  College  Hospital  and  proved  to 
be  similar  to  the  one  in  Dr.  Humpstyne's  case.  The  patient  aborted 
three  weeks  postoperative. 

Dr.  Victor  L.  Zimmermann  read  a  paper  on 

PREGNANCY    COMPLICATED    BY    CANCER     OF    THE    CERVIX.* 
DISCUSSION. 

Dr.  Hussey.— My  experience  is  limited  to  the  single  case  which 
Dr.  Zimmermann  has  recited.  It  was  a  most  instructive  one  in 
many  ways  and  the  diagnosis  was  suspected  before  examination. 
She  was  examined  at  anotlier  hospital  two  months  before  coming  to 
us  and  was  reported  to  be  in  normal  condition,  so  the  growth  was 
evidently  of  a  rapid  character.  A  point  of  interest  that  I  might 
bring  out  is  that  while  we  were  doing  the  operation,  an  examination 
of  a  piece  of  the  growth  was  made  by  the  pathologist  by  frozen  sec- 
tion, and  the  hysterectomy  followed  his  report,  which  confirmed  the 
clinical  diagnosis. 

Dr.  Walter  B.  Chase. — I  desire  briefly  to  report  a  case  of  cancer 
of  the  cervix  which  came  under  my  care  twenty  years  ago,  and 
perhaps  if  I  read  the  published  report  it  will  better  portray  the  con- 
dition: During  March,  1896,  a  married  woman,  multipara,  aged 
forty-two,  came  under  my  observation  with  t^-pical  cancer  of  the 
cervix,  accompanied  with  extensive  involvement.  Hemorrhage  was 
violent  and  the  patient  was  cachectic.  She  was  greatly  exsangui- 
nated and  very  weak.  She  entered  St.  Johns  Hospital  in  March  and 
I  did  a  high  galvanocautery  amputation  as  soon  as  her  health  per- 
mitted. She  made  a  slow  but  satisfactory  recovery  as  far  as  the 
healing  and  local  symptoms  were  concerned,  and  after  two  or  three 
months  she  was  able  to  resume  her  family  duties.  In  November  of 
the  same  year  she  entered  the  Bushwick  Hospital  for  extirpation  of 
a  large  gland  of  Bartholin.  At  this  time  there  was  no  sign  of  the 
return  of  the  cancerous  growth.  On  June  16,  1897  she  reentered 
the  Bushwick  Hospital  being  seven  months  pregnant.     The  disease 

*  For  original  article,  see  page  25 '• 


BROOKLYN    GYNECOLOGICAL    SOCIETY  317 

had  returned,  springing  up  around  the  old  stump.  After  watching 
its  behavior,  I  feared,  from  the  hardening  and  infiltration  of  the 
uterine  and  continuous  structures,  labor  might  induce  rupture  of  the 
uterus,  and  on  July  i8th,  at  the  eighth  month  of  pregnancy,  I  remov- 
ed the  diseased  growth,  which  encircled  the  uterine  outlet,  by  the 
thermocautery.  No  shock  followed  and  the  patient  was  delivered 
of  a  healthy  living  child  on  August  6.  Her  convalescence  from  the 
confinement  was  satisfactory,  as  was  the  healing  after  the  cautery. 
She  enjoyed  good  health  for  nearly  a  year.  Then  the  growth  reap- 
peared and  she  entered  the  Central  Hospital  June  21,  1898,  and  I 
removed  as  far  as  possible  the  cancerous  mass  which  had  returned. 
The  heahng  was  not  satisfactory  and  she  died  a  few  weeks  later  from 
a  cerebral  embolism,  which  only  anticipated  the  inevitable  result  of 
her  condition.  Dr.  Spence  hoped  to  be  present  to-night  and  report 
a  case  of  a  woman  of  great  interest,  two  and  one-half  months  preg- 
nant, in  which  he  first  used  the  thermocautery  and  burned  away  a 
large  portion  of  the  cervix,  and  then  did  a  panhysterectomy;  and 
directly  after  I  did  a  prophylactic  radiation  in  the  hope  of  preventing 
a  recurrence  of  the  trouble. 

Dr.  Pool. — I  may  add  to  the  cases  reported  here  another  of  the 
same  kind.  A  number  of  years  ago  there  was  treated  in  Dr.  Jewett's 
clinic  a  case  of  pregnancy  about  term,  complicated  by  extensive 
adenocarcinoma  of  the  cervix.  A  Cesarean  operation  was  done 
and  the  uterus  removed.  At  the  time  of  the  operation,  I  recall, 
there  was  little  infiltration  about  the  cervix,  but  at  the  time  of  her 
discharge,  several  weeks  later,  there  was  an  extensive  infiltration 
throughout  the  pelvis,  which  was  believed  to  be  at  least  in  part 
mahgnant.  She  left  the  hospital  in  bad  condition  and  against 
advice.  I  had  the  opportunity  to  examine  this  patient  about  a 
year  later,  and  to  my  surprise,  found  her  in  good  general  health  and 
comfort.  There  was  still  some  evidence  of  pelvic  exudate,  but  it 
had  almost  disappeared.  Whether  she  had  a  recurrence  later,  I 
do  not  know. 

Dr.  Zimmermann. — -The  case  related  by  Dr.  Chase  is  very 
interesting,  but  he  could  hardly  have  done  a  high  amputation  of  the 
cervix  after  Byrne,  if  pregnancy  occurred  later,  as  the  internal  os 
and  part  of  the  corpus  are  removed  by  that  method.  The  vaginal 
hysterectomy  by  Fritsch  was  done  after  delivery  with  forceps,  and 
not  after  hysterotomy. 

Dr.  a.  a.  Hussey  read  a  paper  on 


THE     MANAGEMENT     OF    PREGNANCY     AND     LABOR    COMPLICATED    BY 
HEART   DISEASE.* 

DISCUSSION. 

Dr.  Lohman. — Dr.  Hussey  has  asked  me  to  discuss  this  paper,  but 
after  listening  to  the  able  presentation  of  the  subject  which  he  has 
made  I  confess  that  he  has  not  left  much  to  say.     There  are  several 


'  For  original  article,  see  page  240. 


318  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

points  that  might  be  emphasized.  I  should  like  to  take  exception 
to  the  statement  regarding  the  diagnosis  of  broken  compensation 
in  pregnancy.  We  all  know  that  the  normal  pregnant  woman  may 
have  dyspnea,  with  swelling  of  the  legs  and  the  other  common  signs 
of  heart  involvement  and  it  is  not  always  easy  to  determine  the  exact 
cause.  I  think  that  many  of  the  patients  have  edema  of  the  base 
of  the  lungs,  together,  sometimes,  with  enlargement'  of  the  heart, 
enlargement  of  the  liver,  rapid  irregular  pulse,  and  I  think  these 
symptoms  should  be  looked  for  rather  than  edema  and  dyspnea. 
The  literature  shows  very  definitely  that  most  organic  heart  lesions, 
in  pregnancy,  go  unrecognized  and  probably  most  go  through  labor 
without  difficulty.  One  point  in  the  diagnosis  that  Dr.  Hussey 
has  mentioned  which  impressed  me  is  the  pronounced  tendency  of 
these  patients  to  toxic  symptoms.  I  think  that  the  majority  of 
cases  I  have  seen  of  cardiac  failure  in  pregnancy  have  shown  toxic 
symptoms;  high  blood  pressure,  i8o  mm.  to  200  mm.,  especially  in 
mitral  stenosis,  showing  cyanosis,  dyspnea  and  edema.  This  is 
easy  to  understand  because  organic  heart  diseases  cause  injury  to 
the  parenchyma  of  the  other  organs,  particularly  to  the  kidneys, 
and  when  the  extra  effort  is  thrown  upon  them  the  toxemia  is  the 
result.  I  saw  one  case  of  dilated  heart,  where  pituitrin  was  used 
when  the  pressure  was  high.  The  heart  became  more  dilated  and 
the  patient's  condition  became  very  precarious.  Under  these 
circumstances,  particularly  where  there  are  toxic  symptoms,  vene- 
section has  impressed  me  as  best,  and  if  an  operation  is  performed 
the  loss  of  blood  is  often  beneficial.  I  have  seen  several  of  Dr. 
Hussey's  cases  where  he  has  done  Cesarean  section  and  several  with 
less  radical  treatment  and  the  results  of  the  former  have  been  very 
much  better,  not  only  in  the  lessened  amount  of  strain  upon  the  heart 
at  the  time  of  delivery  but  in  a  very  much  smoother  puerperium. 
Usually  these  cases  of  labor  with  cardiac  failure,  even  when  carefully 
guarded  by  "Twilight  Sleep"  in  the  first  stage  and  rapid  delivery 
in  the  second  stage,  have  a  bad  time  of  it  for  the  first  eight  or  ten 
days,  hanging  between  life  and  death,  and  require  careful  watching. 
If  these  cases  could  have  the  proper  care  during  the  whole  of  the 
pregnancy,  as  Dr.  Hussey  suggests,  the  maternal  mortality  would  be 
reduced  to  the  vanishing  point  and  the  50  per  cent,  mortality  of 
the  children  greatly  reduced. 

Dr.  Cornwall. — The  question,  what  to  do  in  pregnancy  com- 
plicated by  a  heart  lesion,  is  not  always  an  easy  one  to  answer,  but 
we  can  only  rely  to  a  certain  extent  upon  general  principals.  If 
there  is  a  mitral  stenosis,  signs  of  loss  of  compensation,  even  slight, 
are  of  grave  significance,  and  usually  constitute  an  indication  to 
terminate  the  pregnancy.  If  there  is  a  history  of  previous  loss  of 
compensation  in  a  patient  with  mitral  stenosis  who  is  pregnant  but 
shows  no  signs  of  loss  of  compensation,  the  indication  to  terminate 
the  pregnancy  should,  in  my  opinion  be  considered  imperative.  If 
a  patient  with  mitral  stenosis  who  gives  no  history  of  loss  of  com- 
pensation in  the  past  become  pregnant,  she  can  be  allowed  to  go 
on  under  strict  observation  and  careful  regulation  of  life  and  espe- 


BROOKLYN  GYNECOLOGICAL  SOCIETY  319 

dally  diet;  but  at  the  first  sign  of  heart  strain  she  should  be  delivered 
of  the  burden  of  gestation.  That  some  patients  with  mitral  stenosis 
can  bear  children  with  impunity,  or  seeming  impunity,  is  evident 
from  experience:  I  have  certainly  seen  cases  of  mitral  stenosis 
which  gave  a  history  of  several  pregnancies  without  loss  of  com- 
pensation. But  in  this  serious  heart  condition  it  is  always  best  if 
the  case  is  at  all  doubtful,  to  let  the  judgment  be  influenced  by  con- 
siderations of  safety.  Of  the  other  valvular  lesions,  mitral  incom- 
petence is  the  most  common,  and  the  least  dangerous.  Considerable 
leeway  can  be  allowed  a  pregnant  woman  with  this  lesion  when  it 
shows  signs  of  decompensation,  but  here  every  prophylactic  measure 
should  be  observed  and  decompensation  that  shows  signs  of  becom- 
ing intractable  to  treatment  is  an  indication  for  terminatmg  the 
pregnancy. .  Aortic  valve  lesions  are  usually  very  dangerous  to  the 
pregnant  woman,  though  comparatively  infrequent.  The  principles 
that  obtain  in  mitral  stenosis  would  seem  to  be  applicable  to  them. 
Myocardial  degeneration  is  sometimes  a  difficult  condition  to  esti- 
mate in  its  relation  to  pregnancy,  but  fatty  overgrowth  may  not 
necessarily  be  of  much  importance.  In  fact,  pregnancy  has  been 
suggested  as  a  method  of  training  the  muscle  in  this  form  of  fatty 
heart.  In  the  care  of  patients  with  any  form  of  cardiac  weakness 
regulation  of  the  metabolic  burden  is  of  the  first  importance,  and 
that,  of  course,  is  effected  through  the  diet. 

Dr.  Beach. — I  have  been  very  much  interested  in  the  paper  as 
I  have  recently  taken  a  mitral  stenosis  case  through  pregnancy  and 
labor,  and  it  is  the  last  time  I  will  attempt  it.  This  patient  came 
to  me  when  she  was  two  months  pregnant,  and  when  I  discovered 
the  lesion  I  advised  emptying  the  uterus,  but  she  refused.  I  made 
every  effort  to  carry  the  case  through.  We  regulated  her  mode  of 
life,  especially  in  the  matter  of  exercises,  but  by  the  time  she  was 
seven  months  pregnant  she  could  hardly  walk.  In  the  last  two  weeks 
she  could  not  get  up  and  down  stairs,  and  was  short  of  breath  even 
in  going  about  her  apartment.  There  was  some  cough  and  bloody 
expectoration.  The  heart  was  i6  cm.  across,  blood  pressure  about 
130,  no  edema.  We  took  her  to  the  hospital  a  few  days  before 
the  time  of  delivery  and  put  her  on  tonics.  When  she  went  into 
labor  she  immediately  had  hard  pains,  was  dyspneic,  cyanotic, 
and  nervous.  I  gave  her  morphine,  one-quarter,  and  later  some 
scopolamine  and  morphine,  and  then  waited  to  determine  what  to 
do  later.  Ori  examination  I  found  five  fingers'  dilatation  and  the 
head  almost  at  the  outlet,  and  we  let  her  proceed.  We  could  tell 
absolutely  the  beginning  of  the  second  stage  by  her  appearance  for 
as  soon  as  she  began  to  have  bearing-down  pains  she  became  cyanotic. 
We  then  discovered  that  the  position  was  an  occiput  posterior  and 
after  giving  ether  I  did  a  manual  rotation  and  delivered,  which  was 
comparatively  easy.  Before  the  baby  was  out  sand-bags  were  placed 
on  the  abdomen  above  the  fundus,  and  the  patient  was  placed  in  a 
partial  sitting  position.  She  collapsed  immediately  after  delivery, 
the  blood  pressure  dropped  to  80  mm.  She  was  given  camphor 
and  pituitrin,  and  placed  in  the  Trendelenburg  position.     Two  hours 


320  TRANSACTIONS    OF   THE 

later  the  blood  pressure  was  loo  mm.  and  four  or  five  hours  later  it 
was  1 20  mm.  Later  she  complained  of  the  pressure  of  the  bags,  as 
we  had  perhaps  50  pounds  of  sand  on  her.  I  took  one  bag  off  and 
inside  of  five  minutes  the  blood  pressure  was  down  to  104  mm.  We 
kept  the  sand  on  for  forty-eight  hours  and  then  gradually  reduced  it, 
and  at  present  she  has  only  a  tight  binder.  In  regard  to  the  nursing 
of  the  child,  the  internist  said  he  did  not  see  why  she  should  not 
nurse  the  baby.  She  is  only  a  slip  of  a  girl  and  it  is  a  question 
whether  she  should  nurse  or  not.  One  point  which  Dr.  Hussey  did 
not  bring  out  and  that  is  spinal  anesthesia.  I  have  had  five  cases. 
I  remember  one  case  of  Dr.  Luria's  in  which  I  emptied  the  uterus 
under  spinal  anesthesia  with  a  good  recovery.  At  the  Methodist 
Hospital  Dr.  Humpstone  had  a  case  which  he  treated  by  spinal 
anesthesia  which  made  a  good  recovery.  I  believe  the  morphine 
and  scopolamine  method,  followed  by  spinal  anesthesia  to  be  the 
ideal  anesthesia  in  cases  where  the  uterus  is  to  be  emptied  by 
abdominal  or  vaginal  Cesarean  section. 

Dr.  Humpstone. — I  believe  that  cases  of  mitral  insufficiency  need 
not  be  considered  unless  there  is  a  break  in  compensation  during  the 
pregnancy.  My  experience  is  that  the  internists  do  not  see  the 
patients  in  their  homes  very  often,  and  we  usually  get  a  conservative 
opinion.  I  beheve  the  determination  of  the  labor  must  rest  always 
with  the  obstetrician,  not  with  the  internist,  who  may  tell  us  in 
what  condition  the  heart  is,  but  we  must  be  the  ones  to  decide.  The 
woman  with  myocarditis  shows  very  httle  toxic  symptoms  and  goes 
along  to  the  seventh  month  and  then  the  heart  dilates  and  she  dies, 
and  this  is  particularly  seen  in  patients  with  fibroids.  In  the  matter 
of  delivering  these  cases,  I  want  to  say  that  what  Dr.  Beach  states 
is  my  belief.  I  would  rather  use  the  spinal  anesthesia  in  mitral 
stenosis  with  broken  compensation. 

Dr.  Polak. — I  feel  as  Dr.  Humpstone  does  about  the  internist 
in  many  instances.  We  have  come  to  look  at  these  cases  of  broken 
compensation  as  serious  problems.  While  I  am  not  so  radical  as 
to  believe  that  all  of  these  cases  should  be  aborted,  I  believe  with  Dr. 
Hussey  that  they  should  be  observed  with  great  care.  There  are 
three  points  to  consider: 

1.  The  woman  with  such  a  lesion  who  has  had  a  child  is  not  in  as 
good  condition  (notwithstanding  the  statement  of  Dr.  Cornwall),  as 
the  woman  who  has  not  had  a  child,  for  every  childbirth  is  a  strain 
upon  the  heart. 

2.  Early  cases  who  have  heart  defects  and  who  are  pregnant  and  a 
break  has  occurred  either  before  or  during  this  period  should  be 
watched.  We  may  carry  them  through  to  seven  and  one-half  or 
to  the  eighth  month,  they  should  never  be  allowed  to  go  to  full  term 
or  to  go  through  labor. 

3.  The  class  where  we  meet  the  trouble  for  the  first  time  during 
the  labor.  I  agree  with  Dr.  Hussey  that  they  do  not  bear  the  strain 
of  labor  well  and  such  a  case  should  be  operative.  We  have  found 
that  it  is  extremely  dangerous  in  any  of  these  cases  to  attempt  induc- 
tion unless  that  induction  is  proceeded  by  complete  amnesia.     I  do 


AMERICAN    GYNECOLOGICAL    SOCIETY  321 

not  know  of  anything  that  disturbs  the  heart  so  much  as  apprehen- 
sion and  excitement,  and  I  believe  in  the  use  of  morphine  and  scopol- 
amine. We  have  had  a  large  number  at  the  L.  I.  C.  Hospital 
and  have  gotten  good  results  by  carrying  them  through  with  the 
aid  of  morphine  and  scopolamine.  As  soon  as  delivery  through  the 
vulva  has  commenced  we  have  bled  them  and  have  begun  to  stimu- 
late them  with  camphor  and  used  pressure  on  the  abdomen  with 
large  sand-bags.  Those  points  are  clear.  These  patients  do  not 
stand  nitrous  oxide  well,  but  if  well  morphinized  ether  and  oxygen 
and  stimulation  do  the  work.  I  do  not  believe  in  bleeding  them  from 
the  uterus,  most  of  the  trouble  from  engorgement  is  on  the  right  side 
of  the  heart.  Section  has  been  done  on  five  cases  and  they  have  all 
resulted  favorably  for  mother  and  child.  The  objection  to  section 
is  that  empti^nng  the  uterus  suddenly  produces  shock.  It  is,  how- 
ever, less  of  a  strain  and  with  the  proper  use  of  sand-bags  will  bring 
them  out  with  less  shock.  Dr.  Hussey's  conclusions  should  be 
brought  to  the  attention  of  the  general  practitioner,  who,  as  a  rule, 
does  not  know  what  it  means  to  have  a  heart  lesion  go  through  the 
strain  of  labor. 

Dr.  Hussey. — I  think  Dr.  Beach  is  right  in  saying  he  would  not 
try  to  carry  another  case  of  mitral  stenosis  with  broken  compensa- 
tion through  labor.  It  would  be  safer  to  operate  without  the  patient 
knowing  anything  about  it,  by  putting  her  to  sleep  at  night  with 
morphine  and  operating  in  the  morning.  Anxiety  and  worry  are 
almost  as  bad  as  physical  strain  in  these  cases.  '^lorphine  numbs 
the  patient  so  that  she  does  not  worry.  Spinal  anesthesia  is  men- 
tioned by  several  writers.  I  have  had  no  experience  with  it  myself. 
It  would  seem  to  me  to  be  dangerous  in  some  forms  of  heart  disease 
as  it  is  said  to  depress  the  circulation.  Nitrous  oxide  alone  is 
dangerous  but  with  oxygen  it  is  safe.  I  do  not  think  one  should 
take  a  radical  position  and  abort  all  cases  of  mitral  stenosis.  The 
problem  we  have  to  study  is  based  not  on  the  particular  heart  lesion 
but  on  the  condition  of  the  patient,  what  is  the  heart  reserve  and  its 
relation  to  the  burden  of  this  pregnancy  and  labor. 


TRANSACTIONS  OF  THE  AMERICAN 
GYNECOLOGICAL  SOCIETY. 


(Continued  from  page  103.) 


THE   USE    OF    THE  X-RAY   IN    UTERINE   HEMORRHAGE. 

Dr.  Robert  T.  Frank,  of  New  York  City,  said  the  .r-ray  treat- 
ment was  indispensable  in  gynecology,  but  under  strict  indications 
and  limitations.  The  rays  worked  mainly  by  destroying  ripening 
ovarian  follicles,  primordial  follicles  showing  great  resistance.  WTien 
no  ripe  follicles  were  present,  menstruation  ceased.  In  fibroids 
there  might  also  be  a  first  effect  on  the  tumor. 


322  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

Fractional  exposure  implied  frequently  repeated  treatments  of 
small  amount.  This  took  more  time,  but  permitted  of  finely  graded 
dosage.  Intensive  treatment  by  use  of  small  multiple  fields  per- 
mitted of  rapid  attainment  of  amenorrhea. 

The  rays  could  be  used  in  all  functional  hemorrhages  (menorrhagia 
or  metrorrhagia)  in  which  expert  examination  revealed  normal  pelvic 
organs,  and  in  which  the  curetings  were  free  of  malignant  changes. 
This  saved  the  uterus  of  adolescents  and  women  in  their  sexual 
ripeness,  because  the  bleeding  could  be  "toned  down."  It  also 
saved  women  in  the  preclimacteric  age  from  operation,  if  they  were 
bad  operative  risks. 

He  used  the  .i:-ray  in  about  5  per  cent,  of  fibroids.  Only  45  per 
cent,  of  fibroids  required  any  treatment.  Bleeding  was  most 
readily  cured  by  raying.  In  order  to  permit  of  the  safe  employment 
of  .T-rav,  he  postulated  that  no  cases  should  be  rayed  in  which  a 
suspicion  of  carcinoma  or  sarcoma  could  be  entertained,  that  no 
complications,  such  as  ovarian  or  adnexal  tumors,  were  present; 
that  no  urgent  symptoms  were  present.  This  limited  the  treatment 
to  clear  cases  of  uncomplicated  fibromyoma.  Preference  should  be 
given  to  the  rays  when  extreme  psychical  unrest  or  severe  cardiac, 
renal  or  pulmonary  disease  contraindicated  operative  measures. 
The  expense  entailed  by  raying  precluded  its  use  except  in  well-to-do 
patients  or  in  endowed  institutions. 

precXncerous  changes  in  the  uterus. 

Dr.  William  S.  Stone,  of  New  York  City,  attempted  under  this 
title  to  express  the  evolutionary  character  of  the  different  types 
of  cancer  of  the  uterus  as  beginning  in  definite  benign  lesions,  such 
as  erosions,  leukoplakia  and  glandular  hyperplasia,  which  showed 
variable  quantities  and  qualities  of  epithelial  overgrowth  and  meta- 
plasia that  might  differ  little  from  the  regenerative  activity  seen  in 
the  benign  lesions,  or  after  a  longer  or  shorter  time  might  show 
atypical  features  that  were  differentiated  with  difficulty  from  the 
alterations  we  knew  typified  malignant  neoplasms.  To  such  patho- 
logical changes  he  thought  the  term  precancerous  might  be  appro- 
priately applied,  as  they  appeared  to  represent  changes  that  were 
neither  cancerous  nor  noncancerous,  but  were  in  the  stage  of  becom- 
ing cancer.  Their  relation  to  the  development  of  a  cancerous  growth 
was  shown  by  the  fact  that  their  morphological  features  included, 
in  different  comljinations  of  quantity  and  quality,  the  numerous 
histological  criteria  upon  which  the  diagnosis  of  a  fully  established 
cancer  was  made,  lacking  only  in  some  instances  the  features  of 
destructive  activity  and  purpose.  The  strongest  support  of  that 
question  was  derived  from  the  reproductions  of  types  which  were 
seen  in  the  different  stages  of  their  progress.  In  his  material,  for 
example,  he  found  the  atypical  features  of  a  healing  erosion  de- 
termined by  the  original  type  of  the  lesion- -simple,  papillary,  fol- 
licular and  the  atypical  types  again  reproduced  in  the  different  types 
of  fully  established  uterine  cancer.  There  were  atypical  erosions 
which  were  prototypes  of  either  an  epidermoid  cancer  or  a  papillary 


AMERICAN    GYNECOLOGICAL    SOCIETY  323 

adenocarcinoma.  There  were  leukoplakias  which  were  prototypes 
of  adult  acanthomas.  There  were  glandular  hyperplasias  which 
led  to  adenoma  or  adenocarcinoma.  Finally,  there  were  focal  areas 
of  leukoplakia,  combined  with  adenomatous  hyperplasia,  which 
might  well  furnish  an  origin  for  tumors  designated  as  adenoacan- 
thomas.  In  short,  for  each  type  of  fully  developed  carcinoma  there 
was  a  corresponding  type  of  benign  and  intermediary  change. 

The  literature  had  been  critically  reviewed,  showing  increasing 
evidence  confirmatory  of  the  sequence  of  benign  lesions  in  the  uterus 
and  cancer,  but  the  efforts  to  define  their  histogenic  relation  had  been 
limited  to  a  few  writers.  In  order  to  more  fully  verify  the  assump- 
tion that  morphological  features  of  intermediary  stages  existed,  a 
close  cooperation  between  the  clinician  and  the  pathologist  would  be 
required.  For  the  present,  it  was  no  argument  against  such  an 
assumption  because  no  tumor  process  was  present  or  followed  in  a 
given  case.  The  evidence  in  the  literature  was  already  sufficient 
to  show  that  a  fully  established  cancer  might  exist  for  a  certain  time 
without  giving  gross  evidence  of  its  presence,  and  numerous  cases 
were  recorded  in  which  the  curet  had  completely  removed  the 
disease.  There  was  no  reason  to  assume  that  precancerous  changes 
without  treatment  must  always  develop  into  malignant  growths. 
Different  types  of  fully  established  tumors  had  a  different  capacity 
to  grow  and  destroy  rapidly  or  slowly,  and  it  did  not  seem  reasonable 
to  assume  that  a  developing  cancer  had  the  same  momentum  that 
a  fully  established  tumor  possessed.  In  the  study  of  beginning 
cancer  of  the  uterus  several  authors  had  directed  attention  to  the 
fact  that  a  certain  type  of  early  cancer  might  spread  superficially 
over  a  wide  area  before  showing  marked  invasive  features,  and  it 
had  occurred  to  the  author  that  such  a  mode  of  growth  might  account 
in  some  measure  for  the  extent  of  the  process  before  it  received  the 
attention  of  the  clinician.  With  the  description  of  the  author's 
cases  there  were  sufficient  clinical  data  to  show  the  practical  side 
of  the  problem,  that  the  decision  regarding  the  proper  therapeutic 
procedure  in  such  cases  should  be  assumed  by  a  competent  clinician. 

THE  CLESIICAL  COURSE  OF  CANCER  IN  THE  LIGHT  OF  C.A.NCER  RESEARCH. 

Dr.  Harvey  R.  Gaylord,  of  Buffalo,  New  York,  Director  of  the 
State  Institute  for  the  Study  of  Malignant  Disease,  said  cancer  was 
not  one  disease  but  a  group  of  diseases.  The  various  types  of 
sarcoma  in  chickens  caused  by  filterable  viruses  had  taught  us  that 
there  were  neoplasms  with  specific  agents  which  determined  the 
character  of  tumor.  Progress  required  that  cancer  of  different 
organs  must  be  treated  as  individual  diseases  and  studied  indi- 
vidually. The  study  of  immunity  to  inoculated  cancer  threw  new 
light  upon  the  clinical  course  of  the  disease.  Successful  surgery, 
x-ray  and  radium  treatment  were  all  dependent  upon  immunity. 
Early  operation  owed  its  success  to  the  fact  that  immune  reactions 
in  spontaneous  cancer  were  strongest  in  the  early  stages  of  the 
disease.  The  effect  of  chloroform  and  ether  anesthesia  and  loss  of 
blood  dependent  upon  surgical  operation  was  shown  to  exercise  a 
destructive  effect  upon  the  immunity. 


324  TRANSACTIONS  OF  THE 


THE  TREATMENT  OF  CANCER  OF  THE  UTERUS. 

Dr.  John  G.  Clark,  of  Philadelphia,  Pennsylvania,  said  the 
treatment  of  cancer  of  the  uterus  might  be  classified  under  three 
divisions:  (a)  The  radically  operative;  (b)  the  radical  use  of  the 
cold  cautery,  and  (c)  the  use  of  radium  or  mesothorium. 

Statistics  as  to  surgical  results  were  now  upon  a  definite  basis  and 
demonstrated  a  higher  percentage  of  cures  from  the  radical  ab- 
dominal operation  than  ever  achieved  by  the  less  radical  vaginal 
and  abdominal  methods;  in  rebuttal  might  be  offered  the  much 
higher  primary  mortahty  and  the  greater  number  of  disabUng 
sequelae  from  the  former  over  the  latter.  The  dangers  of  the 
radical  operation  were  great  even  in  the  hands  of  the  expert  and 
prohibitive  when  performed  by  the  surgeon  of  Hmited  experience. 
Many  so-called  radical  operations  were  mere  makeshifts,  the  patient 
being  subjected  to  the  greater  hazards  without  any  appreciable  gain 
over  the  simpler  methods  by  an  attempt  to  execute  an  operation 
which  fell  lamentably  short  of  an  ideal  standard. 

As  yet,  the  use  of  the  cold  cautery  was  in  the  proving  ground  and, 
as  already  demonstrated,  was  a  procedure  which  to  be  successful 
must  be  radical  and  would,  therefore,  be  attended  with  a  high 
primary  mortahty  as  well  as  serious  sequelae.  It  must,  therefore, 
show  a  higher  percentage  of  ultimate  cures  to  make  it  a  worthy 
competitor  of  the  radical  operation. 

In  an  experience  of  over  two  years,  radium  had  given  encourag- 
ing promises,  first,  as  a  palliative  remedy,  and,  secondly,  as  a  tenta- 
tively curative  one.  It  was  in  no  sense  a  miraculous  panacea,  for  a 
very  definite  percentage  of  cases  was  not  helped  and  the  malig- 
nant process  did  not  appear  to  be  even  halted  but  might  actually 
be  expedited.  The  sequels,  however,  following  its  judicious  em- 
ployment were  comparatively  insignificant  as  compared  with  the 
foregoing  methods,  and,  therefore,  if  the  patient  was  not  helped  she 
was  at  least  spared  the  added  miseries  of  unfortunate  accidents. 

Because  radium  was  not  a  dependable  agent  in  all  cases,  and  be- 
cause as  yet  the  type  of  cancer  which  would  be  helped  could  not  be 
forecasted,  surgical  measures  must  still  be  invoked,  but  might  be 
supplemented  by  radiozation.  The  dictum  of  the  last  few  years, 
"In  case  of  doubt,  extirpate  the  uterus,"  was  now  modified,  for  in 
all  such  instances  we  now  applied  radium.  Thus  far,  in  no  instance 
had  hysterectomy  been  performed  when  radium  had  acted  bene- 
ficially, for  it  was  not  logical  that  an  operation  could  accompUsh 
anything  further.  As  experience  now  pointed,  it  would  appear  that 
radioactive  agents  were  to  serve  as  an  excellent  supplementary 
remedy  to  surgery,  offering  better  results  in  the  operative  cases  and 
a  definite  hope  to  the  inoperable. 


XgiE  ^TENDED  OPER.\TION  FOR  CARCINOMA  OF  THE  UTERUS. 

Dr.  Reuben  Peterson,  of  Ann  Arbor,  Michigan,  presented  the 
following  summary  and  conclusions:     i.  Further  experience  with 


AMERICAN   GYNECOLOGICAL   SOCIETY  325 

the  radical  abdominal  operation  for  cancer  of  the  uterus  confirmed 
the  belief  that  it  was  an  exceedingly  dangerous  procedure  and  would 
always  be  attended  by  a  high  primary  mortality.  2.  Even  if  the 
percentage  of  operability  of  cases  of  cancer  of  the  uterus  markedly 
increased  in  this  country  and  elsewhere,  there  would  always  be  border- 
line cases  attended  by  a  high  primary  mortality.  3.  This  was  true 
because  it  was  not  always  possible,  even  with  the  greatest  care 
in  examination  of  the  patient  prior  to  operation,  to  estimate  the 
extent  of  the  disease.  4.  Errors  in  judgment  meant  death  from 
shock  if  the  disease  was  too  far  advanced,  or  failure  to  complete  the 
radical  removal  of  the  cancerous  uterus.  5.  However,  in  spite  of 
a  high  primary  mortality  it  was  the  only  procedure,  with  the  possible 
exception  of  the  extended  vaginal  operation,  which  held  out  any 
reasonable  promise  of  a  permanent  cure.  6.  Primary  and  end 
results  of  the  radical  operation  for  cancer  of  the  uterus  must  be  con- 
sidered together  in  order  to  judge  of  the  good  accomplished  in  a 
given  series  of  cases.  7.  Unless  the  operation  could  be  radical  the 
end  results  would  be  poor,  and  if  they  were  radical  the  primary 
mortality  must  be  high.  8.  If  the  end  results  were  poor  the  burden 
of  proof  was  upon  the  radical  abdominal  operator  to  show  why  he 
did  not  choose  a  much  safer  paUiative  procedure.  9.  Since  191 2, 
experience  with  fourteen  ordinary  panhysterectomies  for  cancer 
of  the  fundus  showed  worse  primary  and  end  results  than  in  eleven 
cases  previously  reported  where  radical  removal  was  performed. 
10.  That  showing  and  the  results  following  removal  of  fundus 
carcinoma  by  various  methods  in  the  Wertheim  Chnic  as  reported 
by  Weibel,  led  to  the  conclusion,  that,  because  carcinoma  of  the 
fundus  was  more  easily  cured  than  when  the  cervix  was  involved, 
we  were  not  justified  in  thinking  it  could  be  treated  any  less  radi- 
cally than  carcinoma  of  the  cervix.  11.  The  primary  mortality  in 
fifty-nine  cases  of  cancer  of  the  cervk  and  fundus  treated  by  the 
radical  abdominal  operation  was  25.4  per  cent.  12.  The  extent  of 
the  involvement  in  cancer  of  the  uterus  could  be  determined 
definitely  only  after  the  abdomen  had  been  opened.  If  the  par- 
ametria were  not  too  much  involved  and  the  condition  of  the 
patient's  kidneys,  heart  and  blood-vessels  warranted  a  prolonged 
and  depressing  operation,  it  was  justifiable  to  attempt  the  radical 
operation.  13.  During  the  past  four  years  124  cases  of  cancer  of 
the  uterus  had  been  seen  in  the  university  and  private  clinics. 
The  disease  was  so  far  advanced  in  thirty-six  cases  that  operation 
was  refused  and  nothing  was  done.  The  cautery  method  was  tried 
in  fifty-eight  cases  and  proved  valueless  except  as  a  palliative 
procedure.  14.  In  spite  of  attempts  to  educate  the  public  regard- 
ing cancer,  the  cases  of  cancer  of  the  uterus  seen  during  the  past 
four  years  were  more  advanced  than  had  formerly  been  the  case. 
15.  The  end  results  in  fifty-one  patients  operated  upon  five  or  more 
years  ago  were  most  gratifying.  Combining  fundus  and  cervix  cases, 
twenty-seven  of  the  fifty-one  patients  were  alive  and  well  after  five 
years  or  56.2  per  cent,  of  all  the  cases  operated  upon,  while  69.2 
per  cent,  of  all  these  surviving  the  operations  were  aUve  after  five 


326  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

years.  i6.  Of  forty  cases  of  cancer  of  the  cervix  operated  upon 
live  years  or  more  ago  eighteen  of  those  surviving  the  operation  were 
alive  and  well  to-day.  Thus  47.3  per  cent,  of  the  total  number 
remained  cured  after  five  years,  while  62  per  cent,  of  those  sur- 
viving the  operation  remained  cured.  17.  Those  percentages  were 
obtained  by  Wertheim's  formula  where  patients  dying  of  intercurrent 
disease  or  those  lost  track  of  were  subtracted  from  the  total  number  of 
operative  cases  or  from  the  number  surviving.  18.  The  length  of 
time  elapsed  since  the  operations  upon  the  eighteen  patients  who  were 
alive  and  well  varied  from  five  up  to  thirteen  years.  There  was  every 
reason  to  think  these  patients  were  permanently  cured,  although  one 
patient  did  have  a  recurrence  and  died  between  five  and  six  years 
after  the  radical  operation.  19.  In  spite  of  the  high  primary  mor- 
tality, the  end  results  in  those  surviving  the  operation  encouraged  us 
to  continue  with  the  procedure  in  suitable  cases. 

A    RESUME    OF   RESULTS    IN   THE   RADIUM   TREATMENT   OF   THREE 

HUNDRED  AND   FORTY-SEVEN  CASES  OF  CANCER  OF  THE 

UTERUS    AND   VAGINA. 

Dr.  Howard  A.  Kelly  and  Dr.  G.  F.  Burnam,  of  Baltimore, 
Maryland,  after  seven  years'  experience  and  with  a  full  knowledge 
of  similar  work  in  other  parts  of  the  world  could  now  say  without 
hesitation  that  the  use  of  radium  in  sufficient  quantities  greatly 
enhanced  the  chance  of  permanent  recovery  of  patients  with  uterine 
and  vaginal  cancers. 

In  early  and  good  operable  cases  the  use  of  radium  combined  with 
operation  added  greatly  to  the  chance  of  recovery  without  a  recur- 
rence. This  was  shown  in  a  series  of  twenty  such  cases  in  which  they 
had  as  yet  seen  no  recurrence.  The  most  remarkable  fact  about  the 
radium  treatment  of  uterine  and  vaginal  cancers  was  that  it  often 
cleared  up  those  cases  which  had  extended  too  far  locally  and  became 
firmly  fixed  to  the  pelvic  wall;  in  other  words,  cases  which  were 
utterly  inoperable. 

They  had  had  327  patients,  including  border-line  cases,  cancer  fixed 
to  the  pelvic  wall,  great  massive  cancers  choking  the  pelvis,  and 
many  where  there  were  general  metastases  and  the  radium  was  used 
to  bring  relief  alone.  Over  20  per  cent,  of  this  remarkable  group 
had  been  apparently  cured. 

They  did  not  pause  here  to  dwell  upon  the  great  alleviation 
afforded  a  large  number  of  those  who  were  not  cured,  but  where 
discharges  stopped,  pain  ceased,  and  health  was  built  up. 

Their  conclusion  then  was  that  radium  had  come  to  stay  and  was 
the  most  efficient  agent  in  treating  these  forms  of  cancer. 

THE  PROBLEM  OF  HEAT  AS  A  METHOD  OF  TREATMENT  IN  INOPER.\BLE 
UTERINE  CARCINOMA. 

Dr.  J.  F.  Percy,  of  Galesburg,  Illinois,  said  there  were  three 
stages  to  be  recognized  in  the  development  of  the  cautery  in  the 


AMERICAN    GYNECOLOGICAL    SOCIETY  327 

treatment  of  carcinoma  of  the  uterus;  first,  where  it  was  merely 
used  to  stop  hemorrhage  and  limit  offensive  discharge.  Second, 
the  galvanocautery  excision  of  the  cervix  uteri,  developed  by  the 
late  Dr.  John  Byrne,  of  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.  In  this  technic  a  high 
degree  of  heat  was  used  sufficient  to  cut  the  tissues.  Third,  in  the 
dissemination  of  a  coagulating  degree  of  heat  through  the  widest 
area  possible  of  the  cancer  mass,  with  no  attempt  at  immediate 
excision  of  the  parts  (Percy). 

The  technic  of  Byrne  was  not  designed  for  the  advanced  inoper- 
able cancer  patient,  the  one  in  which  the  uterocervical  junction  was 
fixed,  with  extensive  malignant  and  inflammatory  infiltration  of 
both  broad  ligaments  and  the  parametrium.  As  classified  to-day, 
Byrne  operated  only  in  the  first  steps  of  cervical  cancer  involvement. 
He  deplored  the  use  of  the  cold  steel  knife  in  cervical  cancer  and 
forty-four  years  ago  referred  to  it  as  "a  comparatively  fruitless 
procedure  at  best."  This  was  just  as  true  to-day,  without  the  pre- 
liminary use  of  heat,  as  it  was  in  his  day.  The  cases  treated  by  Byrne 
with  his  galvanocautery  excision  of  the  cervix  were  the  type  of 
cases,  a  large  proportion  of  which  would  be  considered  by  surgeons 
qualified  to  do  it,  suitable  for  the  Ries-Wertheim  treatment  of 
to-day. 

Percy's  technic  brought  us  back  to  the  days  before  Byrne,  to  the 
treatment  of  the  otherwise  hopeless  case,  and  in  addition  he  stated 
that  his  technic  opened  up  new  possibilities  in  the  way  of  further 
improved  results.  The  author  hinted  at  something  not  mentioned 
in  his  paper  in  the  following:  The  stage  of  operability  with  his 
present  technic  was  easily  90  per  cent.,  and  he  confidently  expected 
that,  if  the  promise  which  he  saw  in  his  work  was  realized  in  the 
further  development  of  the  use  of  heat  in  cancer,  the  stage  of  opera- 
bility would  be  without  limit  in  strictly  pelvic  cancer.  He  would 
not  have  us  believe,  however,  that  the  ideal  was  mere  operability. 
Back  of  it  all  was  the  hope  and  promise  of  results  never  before 
obtained  by  any  method  so  far  developed  in  that  disease  which  had 
always  stood  as  a  synonym  for  incurableness — pelvic  cancer. 

In  conclusion,  the  author  re-emphasized  first  that  the  Percy  technic, 
so  called  was  not  a  cautery  operation.  He  removed  nothing.  The 
tissues,  following  the  application  of  the  moderately  low  degrees  of 
heat,  were  literally  coagulated  and  slowly  dissolved. 

It  usually  took  two  weeks  for  a  healthy  granulating  surface  to 
appear  beneath  the  gradually  dissolving  mass  of  inert  cancer 
debris.  Second,  the  operation  of  Byrne  was  a  high  galvanocautery 
incision  of  the  cervix.  There  could  be  but  little  penetration  of  heat. 
Byrne  recognized  this  when  he  advised  that  the  surface  left  after 
the  removal  of  the  gross  mass  be  seared  over  with  the  cautery  knife, 
in  order  to  get  all  the  heat  penetration  possible.  But  Byrne  never 
thought  of  applying  heat  to  the  degree  of  obtaining  penetration  suffi- 
cient to  render  movable  the  fixed  tissues  in  the  pelvic  basin.  If  the 
fixed  tissues,  malignant  and  inflammatory,  were  not  made  freely 
movable,  as  they  were  normally,  the  heat  penetration  was  not  suffi- 
cient, and,  therefore,  was  ineffective.     Third,  to  coagulate  a  large 


328  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

mass  of  uterine  cancer  required  from  thirty  to  sixty  minutes,  and 
if  the  broad  hgaments  still  remained  stiff,  or  fixed,  an  additional  ten 
minutes.  Fourth,  in  his  effort  to  emphasize  the  importance  of 
avoiding  the  burning  temperatures,  he  feared  that  he  had  led  many 
surgeons  to  the  opposite  extreme,  and  that  they  were  trying  to 
destroy  the  activity  of  an  inoperable  mass  of  cancer  with  a  tempera- 
ture so  low  that  days,  rather  than  hours,  would  be  required  to  make 
the  heat  effective.  Byrne  fried  his  tissues,  while  Percy  broiled  or 
Pasteurized  them.  The  Byrne  technic  was  based  on  the  use  of 
heat  as  an  acute  process;  that  of  Percy  was  not  acute,  but  chronic, 
both  as  to  time  and  degree.  Heat,  more  heat,  and  yet  more  heat; 
but  heat;  not  fire;  broiling,  not  frying;  not  roasting,  but  curdling; 
Pasteurizatiorf,  not  desiccation;  coagulation,  not  carbonization. 

In  its  practical  application  the  whole  technic  could  be  summed 
up  in  the  one  statement;  "do  not  carbonize  the  tissues,  for  in  the 
degree  that  this  is  done,  in  that  degree  is  heat  penetration  inhibited; 
and  heat  penetration  is  the  vitally  essential  thing."  A  gentle 
simmering  sound  only  should  be  heard  when  the  ear  was  placed  near 
the  vaginal  water-cooled  speculum.  This  simmering  sound  was 
produced  by  a  temperature  above  45°  C.  (113°  F.).  Heat  in 
cancer,  operable  or  inoperable,  or  as  a  prehminary  to  the  use  of  the 
cold  steel  knife,  had  with  its  present  development,  come  to  stay. 
It  offered  more,  in  the  way  of  cure,  in  the  early  case,  than  any  other 
treatment  so  far  devised.  In  the  late  case  it  promised  surcease 
from  suffering,  with  a  prolongation  of  life  that  was  most  hopeful. 

But  more  than  all  else,  we  had  not  yet  fully  learned  the  technic  of 
most  effectively  destroying  cancer  of  the  accessible  regions  of  the 
body  by  heat.  When  we  did,  another  chapter  would  be  written  in 
the  history  of  man's  contest  with  his  physical  ills  that  would  com-- 
pare  very  favorably  with  anything  so  far  accomplished  along  the 
lines  of  scientific  endeavor. 


HIGH  HEAT  VERSUS  LOW  HEAT  IN  THE  TREATMENT  OF  CANCER  OF  THE 
UTERUS. 

Dr.  Herman  J.  Boldt,  of  New  York  City,  said  that  he  had  ex- 
pressed himself  fully  on  the  relative  value  of  high  degrees  of  heat 
compared'  with  low  degrees  of  heat  as  a  palliative  therapeutic  agent 
in  the  advanced  stages  of  cancer  of  the  uterus,  in  an  article  published 
in  the  American  Journal  of  Obstetrics  and  Diseases  of  Women, 
for  January,  1916,  and  judging  from  the  communications  that  he  had 
received  from  physicians  who  had  had  experience  with  the  treat- 
ment, his  position  was  amply  justified.  It  was  also  corroborated 
by  another  autopsy,  in  addition  to  the  one  that  he  had,  by  Dr. 
F.  W.  Bancroft,  of  New  York. 

He  did  not  wish  to  be  understood  as  detracting  from  the  usefulness 
of  low  heat,  but  it  should  be  reserved  principally  for  a  second  applica- 
tion, after  rapid  destruction  had  been  accomplished  with  high  heat, 
and  the  charred  eschar  that  was  caused  by  the  high  heat  had  been 
thrown  off;  and  for  those  cases  in  which  the  cancer  had  so  far 


AMERICAN    GYNECOLOGICAL   SOCIETY  329 

advanced  that  the  proper  application  of  high  heat  would  endanger 
the  bladder  or  rectum.  The  danger  from  secondary  hemorrhage  was 
not  less  with  low  heat  than  with  high  heat.  No  evidence  had  been 
presented  that  showed  the  superiority  of  one  method  over  the  other. 

Heat,  properly  used  and  applied  in  correctly  selected  cases,  some- 
times gave  remarkably  good  palliative  effects.  But  it  had  been 
conclusively  shown  that  cancer  cells  were  not  destroyed  any  appre- 
ciable distance  from  the  surface  of  application,  certainly  not  deeper 
with  low  heat  than  with  high  heat.  This  was  proved  by  the 
examination  of  tissues  procured  at  the  autopsies  mentioned. 

Dr.  Charles  Mayo,  when  discussing  the  paper  alluded  to,  pub- 
lished in  the  American  Journal  of  Obstetrics,  asserted  that  the 
proof  of  the  deep  destruction  of  low  heat  as  shown  in  cases  that 
had  been  operated  upon  in  the  Mayo  Chnic,  lay  in  the  fact  that  at 
the  time  of  cauterization  the  disease  had  too  far  advanced  for  the 
patients  to  be  operated  upon  radically,  but  later  the  uterus  became 
mobile  and  was  extirpated,  and  when  these  uteri  were  examined  bj' 
the  pathologist,  he  failed  to  find  any  evidence  of  malignant  disease 
in  them.  This  hj^othesis  was  not  acceptable  to  Dr.  Boldt  as  valid 
proof,  since  the  mobility  might  have  become  impeded  by  an  inflam- 
matory process,  which,  as  the  result  of  the  heat  treatment,  became 
dried  out,  as  it  were,  and  mobility  of  the  uterus  resulted;  a  result 
seen  also  when  high  heat  was  used.  The  inflammatory  infiltration 
might  subside,  but  the  carcinomatous  infiltration  remained.  To 
disprove  this  it  was  necessary  for  the  operator,  when  the  abdomen 
had  been  opened,  to  remove  a  part  of  the  suspicious  infiltrated  area 
in  the  pelvis  a  reasonable  distance  away  from  the  cervix,  and  have 
it  examined  by  a  competent  pathologist.  If  that  showed  cancer 
nests,  and  the  uterus  became  mobile  subsequently,  so  that  a  radical 
operation  might  be  done,  and  the  specimen  then  removed  by  a 
radical  operation  failed  to  show  cancer  elements  in  the  parametria, 
we  were  in  a  position  to  grant  the  deep  destruction  of  cancer  elements 
by  the  heat  applied,  but  not  until  such  proof  had  been  shown. 

Attention  was  called  to  those  instances  in  which  recovery  followed 
when  a  simple  extirpation  of  the  uterus  had  been  done,  despite  some 
parametrial  infiltration,  and  in  which,  after  a  period  of  a  few  months, 
a  re-examination  failed  to  show  any  evidence  of  infiltration.  He 
recalled  two  such  cases. 


abdominal  myomectomy  and  hysteromyomectomy  by 
morcellation. 

Dr.  Charles  G.  Child,  Jr.,  of  New  York  City,  stated  that  in  the 
surgical  treatment  of  the  fibroid  uterus  the  multiplicity  of  the 
tumors  and  the  large  size  of  the  tumor  mass  often  added  very 
materially  to  the  difficulty  of  removal.  "The  larger  the  tumor  the 
larger  the  incision,"  was  the  time-honored  dictum.  He  believed 
that  these  operations  might  be  greatly  facilitated  by  decreasing  the 
bulk  of  the  tumor  mass  as  the  removal  proceeded,  and  that  this 
method  of  removal  meant  greater  safety  to  the  patient. 


330  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

As  the  size  of  the  tumor  decreased  with  its  removal,  a  large 
incision  was  unnecessary.  He,  therefore,  employed  the  transverse 
suprapubic  incision,  3  to  5  inches  in  length.  The  transverse  inci- 
sion was  the  one  of  election  for  three  important  reasons:  First, 
because  it  gave  a  maximum  exposure  of  the  field  of  operation  with 
a  minimum  exposure  of  the  abdominal  viscera;  the  intestines  lay 
well  protected  by  the  upper  flap;  second,  because  of  the  freedom 
from  postoperative  hernia;  and  third,  because  it  yielded  a  higher 
percentage  of  primary  union  than  did  the  median  line  incision. 

The  author  described  the  method  of  making  and  closing  the 
incision. 

He  presented  a  series  of  fifty  cases  from  his  records,  with  a  brief 
analysis  of  some  of  their  most  salient  points.  These  were  consecu- 
tive and  not  selected  cases,  and  while  the  number  was  compara- 
tively small,  yet  he  felt  that  the  series  covered  pretty  well  the  field 
of  fibroid  pathology  and  gave  a  very  good  idea  of  the  value  of  this 
technic. 

Chronic  adnexal  disease  was  encountered  in  22  per  cent,  of  the 
cases:  adherent  appendix,  19  cases;  retrodisplacement,  2  cases;  intra- 
ligamentous cyst,  2  cases;  fibroids,  twisted  pedicle,  2  cases;, acute 
inflammation,  i  case;  calcareous  degeneration,  3  cases;  necrosis, 
4  cases,  and  early  pregnancy,  i  case. 

Myomectomy  was  performed  nine  times  and  hysterectomy  forty- 
one  times. 

The  author  drew  the  following  conclusions.  The  advantages  of 
myomectomy  or  hysteromyomectomy  by  morcellation  were  many. 
The  original  morcellation  by  the  vaginal  route  enjoyed  great  popu- 
larity because  of  the  smoothness  of  the  subsequent  convalescence 
and  freedom  from  postoperative  complications,  both  immediate 
and  remote.  The  abdominal  removal  of  these  tumors  by  morcella- 
tion now  that  we  had  to-day  so  improved  our  abdominal  technic  gave 
just  as  smooth  a  convalescence  and  just  as  great  a  freedom  from 
complications  as  was  secured  by  the  vaginal  operators  in  the  past. 

The  advantages  of  the  technic  which  he  outlined  might  be  con- 
sidered both  from  the  point  of  view  of  the  patient  and  of  the  surgeon. 
To  the  patient  it  afforded  greater  safety,  a  shorter  and  a  smoother 
convalescence.  This  was  by  reason  of  tlie  fact  that  as  the  surgeon 
worked  practically  extraperitoneally  the  intestines  were  kept  out 
of  the  way  without  resource  to  laparotomy  pads,  thus  was  the  intra- 
peritoneal traumatism  minimized  and  postoperative  shock,  disten- 
tion or  peritonitis  was  seldom,  if  ever,  seen.  In  hysteromyomectomy 
the  danger  of  secondary  hemorrhage  from  shpped  ligatures  on  the 
broad  ligaments  was  very  materially  decreased  because  of  the  ease 
with  which  the  relaxed  broad  ligaments  could  be  hgated.  The 
smaller  incision  and  the  stronger  resulting  scar,  especially  when  the 
transverse  incision  was  used,  reduced  to  a  minimum  the  danger  of 
hernia.  The  high  percentage  of  primary  union  resulting  when  the 
transverse  incision,  was  closed  with  noninfectable  suture  material, 
meant  a  much  shorter  hospital  residence.  A  large  granulating 
median  line  incision,  where  primary   union  had  not  been  secured. 


AMERICAN    GYNECOLOGICAL   SOCIETY  331 

meant  a  prolongation  of  the  convalescence  by  many  weeks,  with  a 
good  prospect  of  a  subsequent  hospital  stay  when  the  ventral  hernia, 
almost  certain  to  occur  in  such  a  case,  was  operated  upon. 

Relative  to  the  advantages  to  the  surgeon,  during  the  greater 
part  of  the  operation  the  tumor  was  in  contact  with  the  abdominal 
wall,  and  the  work  was  extraperitoneal.  Thus  was  the  surgeon  able 
to  see  definitely  each  pathological  condition  as  it  arose,  and  to  take 
the  necessary  time  to  meet  the  indication,  for  by  this  technic  the 
length  of  lime  which  the  patient  was  under  the  anesthetic  was  not 
nearly  of  the  importance  that  it  was  when  a  large  median  line  incision 
had  been  made  with  all  the  consequent  e.xposure  of  intestines,  and 
the  use  of  laparotomy  pads  that  went  with  the  older  technic.  In 
hysteromyomectomy  the  ease  with  which  the  broad  ligaments  could 
be  ligated,  and  the  cervix  removed  when  a  complete  hysterectomy 
was  necessary,  was  very  marked.  Although  the  transverse  supra- 
pubic incision  might  be  so  small  as  to  handicap  many  an  operator 
at  the  start,  still  as  skill  in  anything  was  acquired  only  by  repetition, 
so  here  with  experience  one  became  quickly  proficient. 


A    STUDY    OF    THE    PATHOLOGY    IN    ITS    RELATION    TO    THE    ETIOLOGY 
WITH   THE   END   RESULTS   OF   TREATMENT   OF   STERILITY. 

Dr.  John  Osborn  Polak,  of  Brooklyn,  New  York,  defined  sterility 
as  the  inability  on  the  part  of  a  woman  to  produce  a  living  child. 
In  this  study,  which  was  a  personal  review  of  788  case  histories 
of  patients  from  the  writer's  private  experience,  he  attempted  first 
to  analyze  the  many  etiological  factors  which  had  entered  into  the 
causation  of  this  symptom;  second,  to  discuss  the  treatment  of  the 
individual  case  based  upon  an  etiological  diagnosis,  and  finally  sum- 
marize the  end  results,  with  the  hope  that  the  paper  might  add 
something  to  the  already  overwritten  but  unsolved  subject. 

The  passage  of  the  spermatozoon  through  the  cervix  was  de- 
pendent upon  the  activity  of  the  particular  spermatozoon  and  the 
amount,  character  and  reaction  of  the  glandular  secretion  from  the 
cervix.  Acids  in  very  weak  dilutions  were  destructive  to  the  sper- 
matozoa and  thick  mucopus  acted  as  an  almost  insurmountable 
barrier  to  the  progress  of  the  male  element. 

The  proper  transit  of  the  ovum  from  the  ovary  to  the  uterus 
required  a  healthy  patent  Fallopian  tube. 

The  conditions  of  the  tube  which  might  impair  the  transmission 
of  the  impregnated  ovum  were  either  congenital  or  acquired.  On 
arriving  in  the  uterus,  the  impregnated  ovum  located  in  the  decidual 
bed  prepared  for  its  nourishment,  which  was  usually  situated  just 
below  the  uterine  ostium  of  the  tube  on  the  anterior  or  posterior 
wall  of  the  uterus,  and  unless  the  endometrium  had  been  the  seat 
of  disease  the  ovum  developed  at  the  site  of  its  primary  implantation. 

In  managing  the  cases  of  sterility,  he  began  with  a  thorough 
investigation  of  the  life  and  functions  of  both  contracting  parties. 

The  reaction  of  the  vaginal  and  cervical  secretions  was  thoroughly 
investigated  and  the  presence  of  gross  pathology  in  the  fornices 


332  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

noticed.  A  Wassermann  test  was  made  in  all  of  those  who  pre- 
sented themselves  with  histories  of  abortions  or  premature  labors 
with  or  without  death  of  the  fetus. 

The  treatment  in  all  cases  was  directed  toward  the  correction 
of  the  existing  causative  lesion.  In  the  first  class,  this  included  the 
employment  of  alkaline  douches,  of  the  graduated  dilators,  the 
Baldwin  or  Davenport  stem,  discission  of  the  cervix,  after  the 
methods  of  Dudley  or  Pozzi,  amputation  of  the  cervix  and  correction 
of  uterine  displacements. 

In  the  second  class  both  local  and  operative  measures  were 
employed.  In  ten  cases  of  large  ovarian  cyst,  unilateral  oophorec- 
tomy resulted  in  eight  of  the  women  becoming  pregnant.  Of  twenty 
uncomplicated  retroversions,  eleven  were  repositable  and  could  be 
maintained  in  position  with  a  pessary.  Six  of  these  women  became 
pregnant.  Nine  because  of  a  deep  posterior  invagination  of  the 
cervix  could  not  be  held  in  place  with  a  support.  These  were 
operated  by  the  Webster-Baldy  or  Gilliam  technic  and  a  Dudley 
discission.     Of  these,  five  became  pregnant. 

Infravaginal  hypertrophy  of  the  portio  had  given  not  only  the 
best  surgical  cures,  but  amputation  of  the  hypertrophied  portion 
of  the  cervix  had  been  followed  by  pregnancy,  the  women  going  to 
full  term  in  each  of  five  cases. 

In  the  second  class  made  up  of  183  women  presenting  some 
evidence  of  the  results  of  an  infective  process,  postpartal,  postabortal, 
or  gonococcic  in  origin,  pregnancy  had  been  relatively  frequent.  Of 
the  104  women  subjects  of  endocervicitis  with  a  mucopurulent  dis- 
charge, only  twenty-one  became  pregnant.  Eight  conceived  as  a 
result  of  one  local  treatment  in  which  the  mucus  plug  was  removed 
with  a  bicarbonate  paste,  and  the  canal  swabbed  with  iodized  phenol. 
Three  became  pregnant  promptly  after  the  glands  were  destroyed 
with  the  cautery,  and  ten  following  the  persistent  use  of  the 
carbonate  of  soda  douche. 

Of  the  ninety  cases  which  were  found  to  have  results  of  infective 
processes  in  the  tubes,  uterosacral  ligaments,  and  cervical  canal, 
the  intrauterine  and  tubal  pregnancies  were  equally  divided,  there 
being  three  of  each.  The  abdomen  was  opened  in  all  of  these  patients 
because  of  the  history,  and  not  because  of  the  gross  pelvic  findings. 
There  was  invariably  present  a  liistory  of  infection,  with  sterility, 
dyspareunia  and  local  discharge.  Tubal  ablations  were  done  thirty- 
five  times,  resections  thirty-one  times,  and  freeing  of  adhesions  in 
thirty.  Two  ectopics  occurred  in  resected  tubes,  against  three 
intrauterine  pregnancies.  One  ectopic  occurred  in  a  freed  tube,  but 
no  uterine  pregnancy.  Of  the  fifty-four  fibroids,  myomectomy  was 
done  in  twenty  and  hysterectomy  in  thirty-four.  Six  pregnancies 
occurred  following  myomectomy,  four  going  to  term.  Following  the 
ten  unilateral  oophorectomies  for  large  ovarian  cysts,  eight  women 
became  pregnant. 

One  hundred  and  thirty-two  uterine,  and  three  ectopics,  were  the 
sum  total  of  pregnancies  occurring  in  358  women  in  whom  conception 
was  a  probability,  or  37  per  cent. 


AMERICAN    GYNECOLOGICAL   SOCIETY  333 

The  study  showed  first,  that  a  very  large  number  of  the  steriHty 
cases  applying  for  relief,  had  no  chance  whatever  of  becoming  preg- 
nant, for  the  reason  that  the  pathology  was  such  as  to  make  concep- 
tion impossible.  Second,  that  the  male  was  largely  responsible 
for  the  poor  results  in  treatment.  Third,  that  there  was  a  definite 
chemicophysiologic  factor  in  conception,  at  present  unexplainable, 
which  was  a  cause  of  preventing  conception.  Fourth,  that  operative 
procedures  on  the  uterus,  except  amputation  of  the  hj'pertrophied 
portio,  had  but  a  slight  influence  on  the  end  results  in  the  treatment 
of  sterility,  and,  finally,  that  each  case  must  be  individulized  and 
both  contracting  parties  carefully  studied  before  any  treatment  was 
inaugurated. 


THE  CONSTITUTIONAL  FACTOR   IN   GYNECOLOGY  AND   OBSTETRICS. 

Dr.  Charles  P.  Noble,  of  Philadelphia,  read  a  paper  -ndth  this 
title  in  which  he  presented  the  following  conclusions:  i.  The 
theory  of  en\dronmental,  constitutional  hypoplasia  or  arrested 
development  from  unfavorable  environment,  operating  at  any 
period  from  the  preconceptional  state  of  dual  hfe  in  the  ovary  and 
testis,  to  that  of  the  youthful  period  in  ontogeny,  which  was 
presented  to  the  profession  as  a  medical  hj^jothesis,  in  1908,  and 
which  the  writer  believed  to  be  proven  upon  human  clinical  and 
pathological  evidence,  was  now  shown  to  be  equally  supported  by 
the  clinical  and  pathological  facts  of  antenatal  pathology,  and  by 
the  facts  of  comparative  pathology;  and  to  be  demonstrated  by  the 
facts  of  experimental  teratologj-.  2.  The  wisdom  of  the  fathers  of 
medicine,  as  expressed  in  their  discriminating  analysis  of  the  facts 
of  the  hereditary  nature  of  the  diatheses  or  dyscrasias,  together  with 
the  theory  of  environmental  hypoplasia,  constituted  the  law  of 
devolution  in  its  relation  to  medicine.  3.  In  order  to  obtain  a 
comprehensive  understanding  of  the  practice  of  medicine,  it  was 
necessary  to  reject  such  of  the  teachings  of  Virchow  and  of  his  fol- 
lowers as  were  fallacious,  and  to  combine  the  clinical  wisdom  of  the 
fathers  of  medicine,  from  Hippocrates  down,  with  the  known  facts 
of  experimental  medicine,  and  their  correct  interpretation,  and 
thus  to  arrive  at  the  true  point  of  view  from  which  to  rtudy  and  to 
deal  with  the  clinical  problems,  which  were  the  concern  of  practi- 
tioners of  medicine,  and  of  each  of  its  specialties.  4.  The  consti- 
tutional factor  in  gynecology  and  obstetrics,  as  was  equally  true  of 
the  other  departments  of  medicine,  was  the  chief  element  in  the 
clinical  problems  which  confronted  the  practitioner,  in  deahng  with 
disease,  and  with  atypical  organs  and  tissues  and  their  functions. 
5.  The  recognition,  comprehension,  and  employment  of  the  fore- 
going principles  would  greatly  enlarge  the  powers  of  the  practitioner 
of  medicine  in  diagnosis,  prognosis,  and  in  therapy,  enabling  him 
to  avoid  many  common,  if  not  habitual,  errors,  and  positively  to 
substitute  generally  nutritional  and  developmental  measures  for 
the  local  measures  currently  employed,  and  thus  to  effect  a  cure, 
instead  of  the  amelioration,  of  his  patients'  condition,  when  due  to 


334  BRIEF    OF    CURRENT    LITERATURE 

environmental  arrest.  Furthermore,  it  would  enable  him  to  give 
scientifically  based  advice  as  to  methods  of  living,  when  the  biological 
type  of  the  patient  was  recognized;  to  promote  the  development  of 
environmentally  arrested  patients,  and  to  enable  them  to  maintain 
their  health,  by  living  within  their  particular  potential  or  capacity 
to  produce  energy,  instead  of  attempting  to  live  as  was  physiological 
for  typical  individuals,  but  which  would  cause  disease  in  the  arrested 
or  hereditary  and  environmental  devolutes.  6.  There  remained, 
unsolved,  two  questions:  i.  The  process  of  mechanism  whereby 
atypical  morphology  and  function  of  environmental  origin  in  ascend- 
ants became,  at  least,  hereditary  in  descendants.  Apparently,  its 
solution  would  be  found  in  the  facts  of  the  maleficent  consequences 
of  urbanization  in  human  stocks,  which  escaped  extermination  by 
degeneration  and  disease,  and  the  variations  or  adjustments  which 
ensued,  whereby  acquired  immunity  was  attained;  and  similar  facts 
concerning  the  consequences  of  the  long  continuance,  over  genera- 
tions, of  other  unfavorable  environment,  such  as  insufficient  nourish- 
ment, malaria,  the  hookwork,  and  food  deprived  of  some  element 
necessary  to  nutrition,  or  so  mistreated  as  to  be  relatively  poisonous. 
It  might  become  demonstrated  by  subjecting  short-lived  animals  to 
definite,  unfavorable  environment,  for  twenty  or  more  generations, 
and  observing  and  correlating  the  facts  thus  obtained.  Facts  from 
biology  as  to  species  of  animals  and  plants  subjected  for  generations 
to  inimicable  environment,  would  also  aid  in  the  solution.  2.  The 
eradication  of  degeneracy  and  its  prevention  would  probably  find 
its  solution  in  the  development  of  euthenics,  and  in  the  segregation, 
or  the  sterilization  of  individuals  manifesting  the  more  marked 
degrees  of  degeneracy,  more  especially  of  the  hereditary  types. 

IMMEDIATE  COMPLETE  AMPUTATION  OF  THE  UMBILICAL  CORD. 

Dr.  Robert  L.  Dickinson,  of  Brooklyn,  New  York,  said  the  only 
operation  done  on  every  human  being  should  have  principles  of 
modern  surgery  and  primary  union  applied  to  it.  These  were  the 
avoidance  of  mass  ligature,  of  slough,  of  closing  the  hernial  opening 
by  granulation  scar,  of  amputation  above  the  known  line  of  demarca- 
tion, of  choosing  a  sloughing  process  instead  of  a  swift  aseptic  healing. 
One  should  bury  the  fine  suture  ligature  about  the  base  of  the  skin 
cuff;  draw  up  the  cord,  amputate  with  one  clip  of  the  scissors  through 
the  upper  margin  of  the  skin;  tie,  inrolling. 
[To  he  cunliniicd.) 


BRIEF  OF  CURRENT  LITERATURE. 


obstetrics. 


The  Influence  of  Pituitary  Feeding  upon  Growth  and  Sexual 
Development. — Goctsch  (Bull.  Johns  Hopkins  Hospital,  February, 
1916)  presents  the  results  of  an  experimental  study  with  the  dried 


BRIEF    OF    CURRENT    LITERATURE  335 

powdered  extract  of  the  pituitary  gland  and  the  corpus  luteum.  which 
was  fed  to  young  rats.  The  sex  glands  were  subsequently  examined 
and  observations  also  made  upon  growth,  weight,  development 
and  breeding.  It  was  found  that  when  fed  in  doses  of  o.i  gram  daily 
no  gain  in  weight  resulted,  the  appetite  was  lost,  peristalsis  was 
increased  and  certain  nervous  manifestations  take  place,  including 
muscular  tremors  and  weakness  in  the  hind  limbs.  The  latter 
symptoms  were  believed  to  be  due  to  the  posterior-lobe  element  in 
the  pituitary  gland  extract  for  they  were  similarly  produced  by 
using  posterior-lobe  but  not  by  using  anterior-lobe  extract.  When 
the  whole  gland  is  fed  for  a  period  of  from  "twenty-live  to  forty  days 
it  causes  a  more  rapid  growth  and  development  than  in  the  control 
animals  or  in  cases  where  the  corpus  luteum  extract  and  equivalent 
dosage  was  employed.  The  ovaries,  tubes,  and  uteri  of  the  animals 
were  larger,  more  vascular  and  edematous,  and  the  ovary  was  found 
matured  from  one  to  two  months  before  normal  sexual  maturity, 
showing  active  ovulation  and  Graafian-foUicle  formation.  A  similar 
precocious  development  was  noted  in  the  male  sex  glands.  The 
feeding  of  pituitary  anterior-lobe  extract  caused  increased  weight 
and  more  vigorous  body  growth  than  in  the  control  and  there  is  a 
similar  earlier  and  more  active  genital  development.  The  extract  of 
the  pituitary  posterior  lobe,  even  with  prolonged  administration 
does  not  have  any  stimulating  effect  on  growth  or  the  development 
of  the  sex  glands  and  if  given  in  too  large  doses  cause  loss  of  weight, 
increased  peristalsis  and  enteritis.  Corpus  luteum  extract  when 
fed  to  the  male  causes  a  tendency  toward  the  deposition  of  fat,  but 
when  fed  to  the  female  rat  was  found  to  be  equally  as  stimulating  as 
the  whole  pituitary  gland,  but  not  so  stimulating  as  the  equivalent 
weights  of  anterior  lobe.  This  extract  has  a  stimulating  influence 
upon  the  female  sexual  development,  however,  wich  is  manifested 
by  increased  development  and  activity  of  the  sex  glands  and  in- 
creased vascular  formation.  The  author  believes  that  benefit  may 
be  obtained  in  cases  of  lessened  function  of  the  ductless  glands  by 
the  oral  or  hypodermic  administration  of  these  extracts.  It  is  also 
possible  that  conditions  of  over  activity  of  one  of  the  ductless  glands 
could  be  treated  with  extracts  of  another  of  the  endocrine  series 
possessing  an  opposing  and  inhibiting  action. 

Nitrogen  Metabolism  during  Pregnancy. — K.  M.  Wilson's 
(Bull.  Joints  Hopk.  Hosp.,  igib,  xxvii,  121)  observations  on  the 
nitrogen  metabolism  were  made  in  three  normal  pregnancies:  in 
one  patient  for  a  period  of  four  weeks,  from  the  tenth  to  the  four- 
teenth weeks  of  the  pregnancy.  The  other  two  patients  were  studied 
for  the  last  133  and  loi  days  of  their  respective  pregnancies  and  also 
for  a  short  time  in  the  puerperal  period.  He  finds  that  in  the 
perfectly  normal  pregnant  woman,  storage  of  nitrogen  begins  at  a 
much  earlier  period  than  has  hitherto  been  supposed;  possibly  the 
organism  may  acquire  the  capacity  for  storing  nitrogen  from  the 
very  beginning  of  the  pregnancy.  In  the  early  months  this  storage 
is  far  in  excess  of  the  actual  needs  of  the  developing  ovum,  and  the 
excess  must  be  added  to  the  general  maternal  organism.     Storage  of 


336  BRIEF    OF    CURRENT    LITERATURE 

nitrogen  continues  throughout  the  entire  duration  of  pregnancy, 
being  most  marked  during  the  last  few  weeks,  when  the  fetal  needs 
are  at  a  maximum.  The  nitrogen  stored  is  greatly  in  excess  of  the 
actual  needs  of  the  developing  ovum,  so  that,  apart  from  the  amount 
needed  for  the  hypertrophy  and  development  of  the  genitalia  and 
breasts,  a  large  proportion  of  the  nitrogen  stored  is  added  to  the 
general  maternal  organism  as  "Restmaterial,"  though,  concerning 
the  form  in  which  this  reserve  is  stored,  we  are  unable  to  make  any 
positive  statement.  The  nitrogen  capital  of  the  maternal  organism 
is  thus  increased,  though  the  reserve  supply  may  possibly  be  entirely 
exhausted  during  the  puerperium  and  period  of  lactation.  In  the 
healthy  woman,  who  goes  through  a  normal  pregnancy,  the  period 
of  gestation  does  not  necessarily  represent  a  "sacrifice  of  the  in- 
dividual for  the  sake  of  the  species,"  but  may  actually  be  a  period 
of  gain.  There  is  a  relative  increase  in  the  percentage  of  urinary 
nitrogen  excreted  in  the  form  of  free  amino-acids,  though  not 
necessarily  an  absolute  increase  in  this  form  of  nitrogen.  There  is 
also  a  tendency  for  the  percentage  of  ammonia  nitrogen  to  become 
increased  during  the  last  weeks  of  pregnancy,  although  at  other 
times  during  the  pregnancy  there  is  practically  no  variation  from 
the  percentages  noted  in  nonpregnant  individuals  upon  a  similar 
diet. 

Duration  of  Nursing  Period  in  Women  of  the  United  States. — 
Analyzing  the  statements  of  2S19  mothers  in  the  records  of  the 
Children's  Hospital,  Philadelphia  for  the  last  fifteen  years,  A.  G. 
Mitchell  {Joiir.  A.  M.  A.,  1916,  Ixvi,  1690)  finds  that  in  the  poorer 
class  of  city  women  there  has  been  no  decUne  in  breast  feeding  in 
the  last  fifteen  years.  The  women  of  the  poorer  class  compare 
favorably  in  the  period  of  lactation  with  the  women  of  the  more 
prosperous  class  in  this  country.  The  women  of  this  country  com- 
pare favorably  in  the  period  of  lactation  with  European  women. 
The  average  period  of  lactation  in  children  entered  at  the  hospital 
was  six  months.  Twenty  per  cent,  of  the  women  did  not  nurse  thier 
children;  80  per  cent,  nursed  one  week  or  longer;  55  per  cent,  nursed 
three  months  or  longer;  42  per  cent,  nursed  six  months  or  longer; 
34  per  cent,  nursed  nine  months  or  longer;  27  per  cent,  nursed  a 
year  or  longer,  9  per  cent,  nursed  eighteen  months  or  longer,  and  2 
per  cent,  nursed  two  years.  On  account  of  the  greater  susceptibility 
of  artificially  fed  babies  to  gastrointestinal  and  nutritional  disturb- 
ance, the  infants  brought  to  the  hospital  were,  in  the  large  majority 
of  cases,  bottle  fed  at  the  time  of  their  entrance  there.  The  con- 
clusion is  inevitable  that  the  figures  given  represent  the  minimum 
of  lactation. 


GYNECOLOGY    AND   .ABDOMIN.VL    SURGERY. 

Bacteriology  and  Experimental  Production  of  Ovaritis.^E.  C. 
Rosenow  and  C.  H.  Davis  {Jour.  A.  M.  A.,  19 16,  Ixvi,  1175)  record 
the  results  of  cultures  made  from  tissues  and  the  cystic  fluid  in  a 
series  of  ovaries  removed  at  operation,  cite  a  few  illustrative  cases, 


BRIEF    OF   CURRENT   LITERATURE  337 

and  give  the  results  of  animal  experiments  made  with  some  of  the 
strains  isolated.  The  following  facts  support  the  view  that  strepto- 
cocci isolated  from  the  chronic  lesions  when  there  was  no  history  of  a 
previous  acute  infection,  as  well  as  those  causing  acute  infections  of 
the  ovary,  are  carried  to  these  structures  by  the  blood  more  often 
than  is  generally  believed: 

I.  The  occurrence  of  fibrocystic  degeneration  of  the  ovaries  in 
which  the  usual  streptococcus  was  isolated  in  pure  form  in  young 
women  w-ith.  imperforate  vagina.  2.  The  history  of  tonsillitis 
followed  by  symptoms  of  pelvic  infection  in  a  number  of  patients  in 
series.  3.  The  not  uncommon  occurrence  of  pelvic  infection  follow- 
ing anginal  attacks  during  the  menstrual  period.  4.  The  far  more 
frequent  occurrence  of  so-called  idiopathic  streptococcal  peritonitis 
following  anginal  attacks,  in  the  female  than  the  male,  which, 
according  to  Wilder,  is  due  to  the  occurrence  of  a  primary  hemato- 
genous ovaritis  and  a  secondary  peritonitis.  5.  The  absence  of 
colon  bacilli  in  all  but  three  ovaries  in  series,  a  fact  contrary  to  expec- 
tations if  local  invasion  occurred  commonly.  6.  The  frequent  con- 
currence of  appendicitis,  cholecystitis  and  arthritis  in  these  patients, 
diseases  proved  to  be  due  usually  to  streptococci  from  a  distant  focus 
of  infection.  The  writers  have  isolated  streptococci,  often  in  pure 
culture,  and  demonstrated  them  in  the  tissues  in  the  areas  showing 
infiltration,  roughly  in  proportion  to  the  amount  of  tissue  reaction  in 
a  large  proportion  of  the  ovaries  studied.  Two  of  the  strains  isolated 
showed  a  marked  affinity  for  the  ovary  in  two  species  of  animals  (rab- 
bit and  dog)  producing  hemorrhage  and  leukocytic  infiltration  (pre- 
cursors of  sclerotic  changes)  in  and  surrounding  the  Graafian  folhcles 
and  in  the  ovarian  tissue  stroma  containing  interstitial  cells  in  the 
fully  developed  corpus  luteum  in  a  pregnant  rabbit.  Hence,  the 
conclusion  seems  warranted  that  fibrocystic  degeneration  of  the 
ovary  even  in  the  absence  of  previous  acute  infection  is  due  commonly 
to  a  low-grade  hematogenous  infection  by  streptococci  having  elect- 
ive affinity  for  these  structures.  Owing  to  the  fact,  however,  that 
the  number  of  bacteria  found  is  relatively  small  and  that  the  experi- 
mental lesions  in  the  ovary  are  not  due  to  an  overwhelming  growth, 
it  is  clear  that  while  excision  and  resection  of  ovaries  is  indicated  in 
some  instances,  it  should  no  longer  be  done  without  due  regard  to 
the  existence  of  chronic  foci  of  infection  which  may  serve  not  only  as 
the  place  of  entrance  but  also  as  the  place  for  the  bacteria  to  acquire 
the  peculiar  properties  necessary  to  infect  the  ovary.  Eradication 
of  primary  foci  of  infection  might  in  some  instances  prevent  pre- 
mature sclerotic  degeneration  of  the  ovary. 


DEPARTMENT  OF  PEDIATRICS. 


TRANSACTIONS  OF  THE  NEW  YORK 
ACADEMY  OF  MEDICINE. 


Special  Meeting  on  Infantile  Paralysis  held  July  13,  1916. 

The  President,  Walter  B.  James,  M.  D.,  in  the  Chair. 

This  meeting  was  lield  in  Aeolian  Hall  as  the  Academy  of  Medicine 
could  not  accommodate  the  large  number  of  attendance. 


WHAT   WE    KNOW   ABOUT   THE   TRANSMISSION    OF   INFANTILE 
PARALYSIS. 

Dr.  Simon  Flexner. — Infantile  paralysis  is  caused  by  the  inva- 
sion of  the  central  nervous  system  by  a  minute,  filterable  micro- 
organism which  is  now  secured  in  artificial  culture  and  as  such  is 
distinctly  visible  under  a  high-powered  microscope.  The  virus  of 
infantile  paralysis  exists  constantly  in  the  central  nervous  organs 
and  upon  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  nose  and  throat  and  in  the 
intestine  of  persons  suffering  from  the  disease.  Less  frequently  it 
occurs  in  the  other  internal  organs  and  it  has  as  yet  not  been  dis- 
covered in  the  circulating  blood  of  patients. 

The  employment  of  ordinary  bacteriological  tests  have  proved 
futile  because  of  the  difficulties  attending  the  artificial  cultivation 
and  identification  of  the  microorganism.  However,  the  virus  can 
be  detected  by  inoculation  tests  upon  monkeys,  which  animals 
develop  a  disease  corresponding  to  infantile  paralysis  in  human 
beings.  Thus  it  has  been  shown  that  the  mucous  membrane  of  the 
nose  and  throat  of  healthy  persons  who  have  been  in  intimate  contact 
with  acute  cases  of  the  disease  may  become  contaminated,  and  that 
such  persons  may,  without  becoming  ill  themselves,  convey  the  in- 
fection to  others,  chiefly  children,  who  develop  the  disease. 

The  virus  has  an  apparently  identical  distribution  irrespective  of 
type  or  severity.  We  know  that  the  virus  leaves  the  infected  human 
body  in  the  secretions  of  the  nose,  throat,  and  intestines,  and  also 
escapes  from  healthy  contaminated  persons  in  the  secretions  of  the 
nose  and  throat.  Entrance  of  the  virus  usually  occurs  by  way  of 
the  nose  and  throat.  Multiplication  of  the  virus  then  occurs,  after 
which  it  penetrates  to  the  brain  and  spinal  cord  by  way  of  the  lym- 
phatic channels  connecting  the  upper  nasal  membrane  with  the 
33S 


TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE    NEW   YORK    ACADEMY    OF    MEDICINE       339 

interior  of  the  skull.  Whether  the  virus  enters  the  body  in  any  other 
way  is  unknown.  The  virus,  thrown  off  from  the  body  mingled  with 
the  secretions,  withstands  the  highest  summer  temperatures  for  a 
long  time,  complete  drj'ing,  and  even  the  action  of  weak  chemicals, 
such  as  glycerin  and  carbolic  acid.  Mere  drying  of  the  secretion, 
therefore,  affords  no  protection.  The  possibility  of  converting  the 
dried  secretions  into  dust  which  can  be  easily  breathed  into  the  nose 
and  throat,  makes  drying  a  potential  source  of  infection.  Weak 
dayhght  and  darkness  favor  the  survival  of  the  virus,  while  bright 
dayhght  and  sunshine  hinders  its  growth. 

Since  epidemics  of  infantile  paralysis  arise  during  the  summer 
months,  the  blood-sucking  insects  have  been  suspected  of  conveying 
the  disease.  Experiments  indicate  that  the  biting  stable  fly  can 
withdraw  the  virus  from  the  blood  of  the  infected  monkeys  and 
reconvey  it  to  the  blood  of  healthy  ones.  More  recent  experiments 
have  failed  to  confirm  this.  The  ordinary  fly  may  become  con- 
taminated with  the  virus  contained  in  the  secretions  of  the  body  and 
serve  as  the  agent  of  its  transportation  to  persons  and  to  food  with 
which  it  may  come  into  contact.  Domestic  flies  experimentally 
contaminated  with  the  virus  remained  infected  for  forty-eight  hours 
or  longer.  While  our  present  knowledge  excludes  insects  from  being 
active  agents  in  the  dissemination  of  infantile  paralysis,  yet  they 
fall  under  suspicion  as  being  the  potential  mechanical  carriers  of 
the  virus  of  that  disease. 

Poultry,  pigs,  cats  and  dogs  have  especially  come  under  suspicion 
as  possibly  distributing  the  germs.  Experiments,  however,  have 
proven  these  animals  are  not  carriers  of  the  disease. 

Studies  carried  out  in  countries  in  which  infantile  paralysis  has 
been  epidemic  all  indicate  that  in  extending  from  point  to  point,  the 
route  taken  is  that  of  ordinary  travel.  This  is  equally  true  whether 
the  route  is  by  water  or  land.  This  confirms  the  evidence  elsewhere 
obtained  that  human  beings  and  their  activities  are  the  chief  dis- 
tributing agencies. 

The  virus  of  infantile  paralysis  is  destroyed  more  quickly  in  the 
interior  of  the  body  than,  in  some  cases,  in  the  mucous  membrane 
of  the  nose  and  throat.  It  has  been  found  that  in  monkeys  the  virus 
might  disappear  from  the  brain  and  spinal  cord  within  a  few  days  to 
three  weeks  after  the  appearance  of  the  paralysis,  while  at  the  same 
time  it  is  present  on  the  mucous  membrane  mentioned.  Six  months 
is  the  longest  period  after  inoculation  in  which  the  virus  has  been 
detected  in  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  nose  and  throat  of  the 
monkey.  In  an  instance  of  the  human  disease,  the  virus  was  de- 
tected in  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  throat  five  months  after  its 
acute  onset.  This  is  conclusive  evidence  of  the  occurrence  of  oc- 
casional chronic  carriers  of  the  virus  of  infantile  paralysis. 

Great  variations  or  fluctuations  are  known  to  occur  not  only  in 
the  number  of  the  cases,  but  in  the  intensity  of  the  disease.  The 
extremes  are  represented  by  the  occasional  instances  of  infantile 
paralysis  known  in  every  considerable  community  and  the  instances 
in  which  in  a  few  days  or  a  few  weeks  the  number  of  cases  leaps  into 


340  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

the  hundreds,  and  the  death  rate  reaches  20  per  cent,  or  more  of  those 
attacked.  Not  all  children  and  relatively  few  adults  are  susceptible 
to  the  disease.  Young  children  are  more  susceptible,  generally 
speaking,  than  older  ones,  but  no  age  can  be  said  to  be  absolutely 
insusceptible. 

The  period  of  incubation  is  subject  to  v/ide  variations.  In  some 
cases  it  has  been  as  short  as  two  days,  and  in  others  as  long  as  two 
weeks  or  even  longer.  The  usual  period  does  not  exceed  eight  days. 
The  period  at  which  the  danger  of  communication  is  probably  great- 
est is  during  the  very  early  and  acute  stage  of  the  disease.  This 
statement  is  made  tentatively,  since  it  is  made  from  inference,  rather 
than  from  demonstration. 

One  attack  of  infantile  paralysis  confers  immunity.  Passive  im- 
munity has  been  conferred  on  monkeys,  but  its  effect  is  uncertain, 
and  its  brief  duration  renders  it  ineffective  for  protective  immuniza- 
tion. Yet  some  success  has  been  achieved  in  the  experimental  serum 
treatment  of  inoculated  monkeys.  Blood  serum  from  recovered 
or  protected  monkeys  or  human  beings,  has  been  injected  into  the 
membranes  about  the  spinal  cord,  and  the  virus  inoculated  into  the 
brain.  The  injection  of  the  serum  must  be  repeated  several  times. 
The  results  of  this  treatment  are  said  to  be  promising.  The  monkey 
alone  seems  capable  of  yielding  an  immune  serum,  but  the  monkey 
is  not  a  practical  animal  from  which  to  obtain  supplies. 

From  our  present  knowledge,  certain  practical  deductions  may  be 
drawn.  Since  human  beings  are  the  chief  mode  of  conveying  the 
virus,  and  since  the  domestic  fly  may  be  grossly  contaminated  with 
the  virus  and  might  deposit  it  on  the  nose  and  mouth  of  a  healthy 
person,  or  upon  food,  our  efforts  should  be  directed  against  these 
sources  of  infection.  The  discovery  and  isolation  of  all  those  ill 
with  the  disease  and  the  sanitary  control  of  those  who  have  been 
associated  with  the  ill  would  best  protect  the  public.  Children 
infected  should  be  removed  to  a  hospital.  In  the  event  of  doubtful 
diagnosis,  the  aid  of  the  laboratory  is  to  be  sought  since  even  in 
the  mildest  cases  changes  will  be  detected  in  the  cerebrospinal  fluid 
removed  by  lumbar  puncture.  If  the  effort  is  to  be  made  to  control 
the  disease  by  isolation  and  segregation  of  the  ill,  then  these  means 
must  be  made  as  inclusive  as  possible.  It  is  obvious  that  in  certain 
homes  isolation  can  be  carried  out  as  effectively  as  in  hospitals. 
It  is  now  too  early  to  calculate  the  death  rate  of  the  present  epidemic, 
but  it  may  prove  much  lower  than  it  now  appears  to  be.  Our  knowl- 
edge of  the  disease  is  much  greater  now  than  in  1908,  and  the  forces 
in  the  city  now  deahng  with  the  epidemic  are  better  organized  than 
ever.     The  outlook  should  not  be  regarded  as  discouraging. 


THE    CLINIC.'\L    TYPES    OF    THE    DISEASE. 

Dr.  Henry  Koplik. — Poliomyelitis  is  primarily  an  epidemic 
disease;  as  a  sporadic  condition  it  has  attracted  very  httle  notice. 
All  the  epidemics  which  have  thus  far  been  recorded  resemble  each 
other  very  closely.     An  attempt  to  connect  this  disease  with  the 


NEW   YORK   ACADEMY    OF    MEDICINE  341 

occurrence  of  cerebrospinal  meningitis  has  developed  into  a  belief 
that  poliomyelitis  is  an  entity,  clinically  occurring  in  epidemics  in 
the  late  spring  to  late  autumn  and  following  the  regular  sporadic 
occurrence  of  the  disease  in  Umited  numbers  in  the  months  foDowing 
the  winter  and  reaching  into  the  late  spring  up  to  the  time  of  the 
epidemic  outbreaks.  Epidemics  of  this  disease  have  been  known  to 
skip  a  year  and  to  always  crop  up  in  the  place  of  its  original  occurrence 
which  should  give  the  thoughtful  a  hint  as  to  its  possible  cause 
and  epidemiology.  In  all  the  epidemics  thus  far  recorded,  the 
symptomatology  and  clinical  tj-pes  have  been  much  the  same. 
Though  most  of  the  scientitic  knowledge  of  the  clinical  types  of 
poUomyelitis  is  borrowed  from  Swedish  and  Norwegian  observers, 
Medin  and  Wickman,  the  first  inkling  of  the  epidemic  nature  of  the 
disease  was  voiced  by  Colmer,  an  American  physician,  who  in 
1 841  observed  some  form  of  paralysis  in  a  child  and  obtained  the 
history  that  in  the  locality  in  which  the  patient  lived  several  similar 
cases  had  occurred  and  most  of  them  had  recovered.  Following 
him,  Caverly  in  1894  described  an  epidemic  in  Vermont;  Taylor  and 
Chapin  later  on  observed  the  epidemic  nature  of  the  disease.  Aside 
from  these  observers,  much  of  the  clinical  knowledge  at  present  is 
due  to  Medin  who  described  the  clinical  types  of  acute  epidemic 
poliomyelitis  in  1884  before  the  International  Congress,  much  to  the 
astonishment  of  most  pediatricians  who  still  retained  the  simple 
picture  as  retained  in  older  text-books,  of  pohomyelitis  anterior  as  a 
simple,  infantile  paralysis.  In  all,  forty-two  epidemics  have  been  ob- 
served in  America  and  on  the  Continent  and  this  alone  should  estab- 
hsh  the  tendency  of  pohomyelitis  to  occur  in  epidemic  form  at  certain 
seasons  and  remain  sporadic  until  the  time  arrives  for  a  new  outbreak. 
The  disease  selects  the  young  as  its  victims.  Out  of  886  cases  in  the 
epidemic  of  1907,  571  were  below  three  years  of  age,  771  below  five 
years  and  three  were  under  six  months  of  age.  In  the  present  epi- 
demic, the  youngest  case  I  have  seen  was  four  and  a  half  months  old 
and  absolutely  breast-fed.  The  most  susceptible  period  is  from  one 
to  three  years  of  age.  There  are  four  principal  tj'pes  which  can  be 
chnically  fully  described  and  proven  by  laljoratory  methods:  the 
abortive,  the  bulbospinal,  the  cerebral,  and  meningeal,  and  the  bulbo- 
pontine  types.  Wickman  has  described  a  neuritic  type.  These 
types  can  all  be  understood  when  poliomyelitis  is  regarded  from 
the  standpoint  of  an  acute,  infectious  disease,  involving  certain  parts 
of  the  general  nervous  structures,  causing  certain  definitely  marked 
pictures  and  there  stopping,  or  going  on  to  involve  at  one  stroke  the 
whole  cerebrospinal  axis  and  in  this  way  causing  a  debacle  of  the 
whole  substratum  of  the  nervous  economy.  It  is  through  the  abort- 
ive tj^pe  of  the  disease  that  these  cases  are  spread  to  others.  This 
type  is  that  which  does  not  go  on  to  paralysis,  recovers  and  does  not 
leave  the  host  injured  as  to  the  muscular  motor  apparatus.  This 
type  can  be  recognized  so  as  to  leave  no  doubt  as  to  its  distinct 
identity.  A  child  of  five  years  of  age  is  attacked  with  a  headache, 
slight  malaise  and  an  attack  of  vomiting  lasting  five  days,  intense 
pain  in  both  lower  extremities  radiating  to  the  soles  of  the  feet  and 


342  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

worse  at  night,  slight  pain  in  the  nape  of  the  neck,  lassitude,  cere- 
bellar gait  on  walking,  increased  reflexes  in  the  lower  extremities, 
rectal  temperature  above  100.5°.  In  ten  days  the  pains  have  dis- 
appeared, the  child  is  well  and  wants  to  go  out  and  play.  The  abort- 
ive cases  present  prodromata  such  as  headache,  weakness,  diminished 
reflexes  and  pain  in  the  nape  of  the  neck,  with  or  without  vomiting 
and  fever,  and  still  do  not  present  paralysis  and  recover.  The  spinal 
or  bulbospinal  type  is  the  most  common  and  gives  the  disease  its  name. 
The  patient  has  an  attack  of  vomiting  and  sUght  fever  and  within 
twenty-four  hours  the  mother  observes  the  child  cannot  move  one  or 
the  other  extremity.  These  forms  may  have  no  fever,  but  it  is 
possible  in  giving  the  history  the  mother  may  have  overlooked  the 
symptoms  of  fever,  malaise  and  such  indisposition  as  peevishness, 
which  may  have  preceded  by  a  few  days  the  paralysis.  In  other  cases, 
the  paralysis  appears  gradually.  Pain  may  continue  to  be  quite 
severe,  especially  when  the  extremities  are  moved.  The  paralysis 
may  spread  and  involve  not  only  the  remaining  lower  extremit}"-, 
but  the  upper  extremities,  the  muscles  of  the  back  and  respiratory 
muscles  of  the  thorax  and  possibly  the  muscles  of  the  abdomen. 
As  a  rule,  in  the  purely  spinal  cases,  the  paralysis  appears  and 
does  not  spread  in  the  great  number  of  cases.  In  others,  it  may 
spread  from  the  extremities  and  involve  the  whole  trunk,  even  to 
causing  bulbar  paralysis  of  the  respiratory  centers.  But  after  the 
tenth  day,  paralysis  is  not  apt  to  spread  to  the  bulbar  medulla, 
though  cases  have  been  known  to  die  after  the  fifteenth  day.  Men- 
ingeal and  cerebral  types  should  be  combined  because  of  the  cerebral 
symptoms  which  give  rise  to  a  picture  closely  simulating  meningitis. 
The  meningitic  form  of  pohomyehtis  runs  its  course  with  cerebral 
symptoms.  A  child  of  three  is  taken  with  vomiting  for  forty-eight 
hours,  followed  by  rigidity  of  the  neck  with  pain  on  flexion  of  the 
head,  Brudzinski's  sign  and  reflex,  Kernig's  sign,  sopor  and 
Macewen's  sign  which  may  be  slightly  marked;  also  diminished  knee 
reflexes.  Some  patients  may  improve  after  a  day  or  two,  the  fever 
may  abate  and  they  may  even  be  about  and  then  have  a  recrudes- 
cence of  fever,  sopor,  rigiditj',  dehrium,  irritabiUty,  extreme  hyper- 
esthesia and  pain  in  the  nape  of  the  neck.  In  some  cases  the  only 
palsy  may  be  ocular;  in  others  a  slight  facial  palsy  may  be  present 
which  may  be  combined  with  a  weakness  in  one  or  other  extremity. 
.\fter  a  week,  the  patient  becomes  brighter.  There  is  still,  however, 
marked  ataxia  and  Romberg's  sign.  As  convalescence  is  estab- 
Ushed,  the  ataxia  is  the  last  symptom  to  disappear.  The  hydroceph- 
alus and  abnormal  mental  state  may  remain  for  some  time  after 
the  temperature  is  normal.  On  recovery,  there  is  a  slight  strabismus, 
ataxia,  optic  neuritis.  In  one  group  of  cases  I  have  seen  unilateral 
ophthalmoplegia  with  hemorrhages  into  the  retina.  In  lumbar 
puncture  lay  the  differentiation  in  the  form  of  pohomyelitis  from 
cerebrospinal  meningitis.  The  bulbar  or  pontine  form  of  the  disease 
deserves  notice  as  a  distinct  form.  An  mfant,  breast-fed,  thirteen 
months  of  age,  was  attacked  with  fever  and  vomiting.  The  fever 
continued  into  the  afternoon  of  the  following  day  when  the  mother 


NEW   YORK   ACADEMY   OF   MEDICINE  343 

noticed  a  flatness  on  the  right  side  of  the  face.  The  temperature 
continued  at  102.4°,  the  infant  was  bright,  laughed  and  played  in 
the  crib,  but  there  was  a  tired  look  about  the  face  and  eyes.  The 
knee  reflexes  were  increased;  otherwise  there  was  no  paralysis  that 
could  be  demonstrated.  In  another  case,  ten  days  before  the 
patient,  aged  twenty-one  months,  was  seen,  he  was  taken  with  high 
fever  and  vomiting,  there  were  some  green  movements.  The  fever 
continued,  in  a  less  degree,  to  the  ninth  day  when  the  mother  noticed 
that  the  right  side  of  the  face  was  flat,  there  were  tremulous  move- 
ments of  the  head  and  arms  and  the  patient  was  restless.  There  was 
constant  jactitation  of  the  head  and  insomnia;  rigidity  of  the  neck, 
but  no  palsies  of  the  extremities;  on  the  contrary,  the  patient  ex- 
hibited great  strength  in  both.  In  other  cases,  the  outcome  was  not 
so  favorable;  there  was  an  involvement  of  the  nuclei  which  control 
deglutition  and  respiration.  In  these  cases  the  patient  may  be  lost 
by  paralysis  of  the  respiratory  centers.  The  neuritic  type  included 
those  cases  in  which  pains  in  the  extremities  became  a  leading 
feature  of  the  chnical  picture.  Some  of  these  cases  developed  paraly- 
sis; others  did  not.  They  were  referred  to  under  the  head  of  abortive 
cases.  The  symptoms  given  justify  a  lumbar  puncture  in  order  to 
establish  the  character  of  the  fluid  which  in  pohomyelitis  shows  a 
lymphocytic  cytology  and  an  increase  of  globuhn.  The  examination 
of  the  bood  was  very  uncertain.  As  to  prognosis,  the  low  mortality 
of  10  per  cent,  applied  to  children  below  eleven  years  of  age  and  27 
per  cent,  among  older  children  and  adults.  Twenty  per  cent,  of  all 
cases  completely  recover  and  the  younger  the  child  the  better  the 
prognosis. 

Dr.  James. — ^The  following  question  has  been  handed  up: 
"Would  you  advise  the  removal  of  adenoids  or  enlarged  tonsils 
during  this  epidemic?" 

Dr.  Koplik. — I  would  say  "No"  most  decidedly. 


ABORTIVE  AND  NONPARALYTIC  CASES,  THEIR  IMPORTANCE  AND  THEIR 
RECOGNITION. 

Dr.  George  Draper. — Cases  are  designated  as  abortive  when 
attention  is  centered  on  the  paralysis  as  the  chief  symptom  of 
pohomyelitis,  but  as  our  knowledge  grows  it  has  become  increasingly 
evident  that  in  deahng  with  acute  anterior  pohomyelitis  we  are 
deahng  with  a  general  infection  that  presents  a  great  variety  of 
manifestations.  The  cases  that  escape  paralysis  are  just  as  im- 
portant from  the  standpoint  of  the  spread  of  the  infection  as  the 
paralyzed  cases  and  infinitely  more  dangerous.  The  cases  that  have 
hitherto  been  called  "abortive"  should  be  called  "atypical,"  if  we 
consider  those  that  develop  paralyses  as  typical.  Unfortunately, 
there  is  no  possible  way  at  the  present  time  of  determining  the 
number  of  cases  that  are  not  paralyzed.  Undoubtedly  the  number 
varies  greatly  in  different  epidemics.  There  are  certain  indications, 
however,  that  lead  us  to  believe  that  the  number  of  cases  without 
paralysis  is  considerable.     It  has  been  said  that  it  is  extremely  rare 


344  TR.\NSACTIONS    OF    THE 

to  see  more  than  one  case  of  poliomyelitis  in  a  family,  but  a  very 
careful  investigation  where  there  has  been  one  case  in  a  family 
frequently  shows  that  another  child  has  had  mild  symptoms,  as 
fever,  general  malaise  and  vomiting.  Furthermore  pathological 
studies  show  that  there  may  not  only  be  lesions  in  the  spinal  cord 
but  that  the  viscera  and  the  entire  lymphatic  apparatus  may  be 
involved  and  we  may  find  palpably  enlarged  lymph  nodes.  This  is 
additional  evidence  that  we  are  deaUng  with  a  general  infectious 
disease. 

In  general  all  cases  fall  into  the  following  groups:  i.  Gastro- 
intestinal. 2.  Respiratory.  In  these  we  may  have  the  symptoms 
of  influenza,  cough,  lung  signs  and  pains  in  the  bones  and  joints. 
3.  Febrile.  4.  A  type  characterized  by  symptoms  of  meningismus. 
5.  The  t\'pe  in  which  paralysis  occurs.  In  the  first  three  tj^es  we 
may  have  sHght  transient  paralyses.  In  the  type  showing  paralysis 
we  may  have  as  prodromal  symptoms  any  or  all  of  the  prodromal 
symptoms  of  the  other  tj^es.  The  intensity  of  the  symptoms  is 
no  guide  to  the  prognosis.  In  this  connection  it  is  of  interest  that 
in  fatal  cases  more  extensive  lesions  of  the  cord  have  sometimes  been 
found  than  were  indicated  by  the  symptoms.  That  there  should 
have  been  this  general  degeneration  of  cord  without  manifestations 
suggests  that  we  may  have  lesions  in  the  milder  cases  that  do  not 
give  clinical  evidence  of  their  existence.  Wickman's  and  MiiUer's 
groups  studied  at  autopsy  brought  out  this  fact.  In  times  of  epi- 
demic every  one  is  alive  to  these  symptoms,  but  it  is  not  enough  that 
the  physician  should  say  this  is  or  is  not  a  case  of  poliomyelitis. 
In  suspicious  cases  lumbar  puncture  should  be  made  and  the  spinal 
fluid  e.xamined.  There  is  usually  an  increase  in  the  lymphocytic 
count  and  a  very  large  percentage  of  polymorphonuclears,  which 
change  within  twelve  to  twenty-four  hours  into  mononuclears  and 
in  three  or  four  days  we  have  a  leukocytosis.  The  albumin  and 
globulin  content  of  the  fluid  are  increased,  but  less  than  in  tuberculous 
meningitis. 

The  diagnosis  is  therefore  based  on  gastrointestinal,  respiratory, 
and  febrile  symptoms.  WTiere  we  find  the  latter  a  search  should  be 
made  for  transient  weakness  and  mild  degrees  of  paralysis,  and  for 
local  muscle  tenderness.  One  point  of  value  in  diagnosis  is  the 
anterior  spinal  flexion  sign.  It  is  a  very  striking  thing  that  before 
paralysis  sets  in  the  spinal  flexion  sign  is  definitely  present,  and  this 
is  probably  responsible  for  the  stiff  neck  and  Kernig's  sign.  The 
sign  is  elicited  by  having  the  child  place  his  hands  under  his  thighs 
and  then  flexing  his  trunk  forward,  doubling  him  up. 

In  conclusion,  it  may  be  said  that  there  is  no  question  but  that 
these  at}-pical  cases  of  poliomyehtis  exist.  They  must  be  recog- 
nized and  herein  lies  the  problem.  In  learning  to  recognize  them  a 
double  advantage  will  result.  They,  as  moving  sources  of  contagion, 
will  be  controlled,  and  cases  which  are  destined  to  be  paralyzed  will 
be  recognized  in  the  preparalytic  stage  and  helped,  when  help  is 
discovered,  and  possibly  saved  from  an  oncoming  paralysis. 


NEW   YORK   ACADEMY   OF    MEDICINE  345 


THE   PRESENT   EPIDEMIC — THE    TYPES    WHICH   IT  PRESENTS. 

Dr.  Louis  C.  Acer,  Brooklyn. — Much  that  is  suggestive  may  be 
brought  out  from  our  experience  in  the  hospitahzation  of  an  im- 
mense number  of  cases.  From  June  20  until  July  12  we  cared  for 
320  patients  with  poliomyelitis  in  the  Kingston  Avenue  Hospital. 
The  resident  staff  were  thus  brought  face  to  face  with  a  large  number 
of  serious  problems  and  a  large  amount  of  work  has  been 
accomphshed. 

Something  has  been  done  in  the  study  of  the  infectivit}''  of  the 
disease,  but  the  degree  of  infectivity  has  not  yet  been  decided.  Dr. 
Draper  has  spoken  of  the  large  number  of  abortive  cases  and  in  this 
class  of  cases  we  have  more  proof  of  the  infectivity  of  poliomyelitis 
than  we  had  before  the  epidemic  of  1907.  In  this  connection  I  would 
like  to  report  the  two  following  examples.  On  July  2  a  child  was 
taken  sick  with  convulsions,  vomiting  and  fever  and  recovered.  On 
July  3  another  child  in  the  same  family  was  stricken  with  the  acute 
fulminating  type  of  the  disease  and  died  within  forty-eight  hours. 
On  July  4  an  older  member  of  the  family  developed  the  disease. 
A  second  group  of  cases  was  as  follows.  On  June  29  a  child  became 
ill  with  the  abortive  type.  On  June  30  a  second  child  came  down 
with  the  fulminating  type'  of  the  disease  and  death  followed.  On 
July  s  a  third  case  occurred  in  this  same  family,  which,  in  this 
instance,  was  followed  by  paralysis.  There  must  be  a  large  number 
of  cases  of  the  abortive  type  that  are  not  recognized.  In  the 
Kingston  Avenue  Hospital  we  have  at  least  eight  series  of  cases 
where  there  have  been  two  or  more  cases  in  the  same  family.  A 
great  many  more  instances  of  this  kind]  would  have  been  found  if 
we  had  more  complete  statistics  in  1907.  About  the  only  statistics 
that  we  have  on  this  point  are  those  published  by  Wickman  and 
Medin.  That  there  are  practically  no  cases  among  the  colored  is 
borne  out  by  our  experience;  among  our  350  cases  there  has  been  no 
colored  child.  The  incidence  of  the  disease  is  practically  the  same 
in  all  nationalities. 

There  is  no  material  enlargement  of  the  liver  or  spleen,  except  in 
some  fulminating  cases.  We  found  only  two  cases  of  enlarged  Hver 
in  sixty-seven  cases.  The  age  incidence  in  the  present  epidemic  is 
practically  the  same  as  in  the  epidemic  of  1907.  It  is  a  peculiar 
fact  that  in  epidemics  in  this  country  the  age  incidence  is  lower 
than  in  those  on  the  other  side.  In  eighty-one  cases,  forty-six 
occurred  between  the  ages  of  two  and  five  years;  twenty- two  between 
the  ages  of  one  and  two  years;  eight  between  the  ages  of  six  and 
twelve,  and  three  between  one  and  six  months.  We  had  two  adult 
cases  in  this  group,  one  in  a  woman  twenty-eight  years  of  age  and 
one  in  a  pregnant  woman  of  twenty-one  years. 

We  found  as  usual  that  the  lower  extremities  are  most  frequently 
paralyzed.  In  a  group  of  sixty-four  cases  examined  the  lower 
extremities  were  involved  in  thirty-nine  instances;  in  seven  instances 
the  upper  extremities;  in  five  there  was   facial   paralysis,  and  in 


346  TRANSACTIONS    OF   THE 

thirteen  cases  the  only  definite  symptom  was  marked  paralysis  of 
the  muscles  of  the  back.     There  were  two  typical  ataxic  cases. 

The  fulminating  fatal  cases  gave  the  most  pronounced  symptoms. 
We  had  one  peculiar  and  unusual  case  in  a  boy  of  eleven  years.  He 
was  a  well-nourished,  well-developed  child  and  when  brought  into 
the  hospital  his  only  symptom  was  markedly  labored  breathing. 
He  asked  for  a  drink  of  milk  and  it  was  noticed  that  there  was  a 
slight  blur  to  his  speech.  He  was  unable  to  drink  on  account  of 
pharyngeal  paralysis.  His  diaphragm  was  completely  paralyzed. 
The  labored  breathing  was  accomplished  by  the  thoracic  muscles 
alone.  He  stood  up  in  his  crib  and  was  able  to  use  his  arms  and 
hands,  and  his  back  showed  no  evidence  of  paralysis.  He  gradually 
became  weaker  and  died  five  hours  after  entering  the  hospital. 
Another  case  of  the  fulminating  tN^pe  showed  a  general  paralysis, 
practically  all  the  skeletal  muscles  were  effected,  and  there  was 
marked  respiratory  paralysis.  In  both  of  these  cases  the  heart  was 
not  affected.  We  have  been  trying  artificial  respiration  immediately 
after  death  and  in  some  instances  have  succeeded  in  bringing  back 
the  color  after  death  had  apparently  set  in.  We  still  hope  that  in 
some  cases  something  may  be  accomplished  by  this  method.  We 
employed  the  apparatus  which  Dr.  Meltzer  has  been  using  at  the 
Rockefeller  Institute. 

We  may  also  speak  of  the  meningitic  tj'pe.  We  had  one  older  boy 
who  was  wildly  delirious.  He  had  complete  paralysis  of  one  leg  and 
one  eye  was  totally  blind.  There  was  an  alteration  in  his  condition 
from  deep  meningeal  coma  to  active  maniacal  delirium. 

We  have  had  six  croup  calls,  that  is,  summons  to  intubate,  and 
when  we  have  reached  the  patient  we  have  found  respiratory 
paralysis  and  poliomyelitis. 

It  is  sometimes  extraordinary  to  see  the  rapid  improvement  in 
these  cases.  We  have  had  small  bottle-fed  babies  who  were  unable 
to  take  their  milk  at  first  and  are  now  able  to  hold  the  bottle  and 
feed  themselves. 

Our  experience  has  absolutely  convinced  us  that  the  only  place 
to  take  care  of  children  with  poliomyelitis  is  in  a  hospital,  unless  the 
conditions  of  the  hospital  can  be  exactly  reproduced  in  the  home. 

LABORATORY    AIDS    IN    THE    DIAGNOSIS    OF    POLIOMYELITIS. 

Dr.  Josephine  B.  Neal. — It  is  well  known  that  sporadic  cases  of 
poliomyelitis  are  frequently  seen  when  no  epidemic  exists.  Because 
of  this  fact,  during  the  past  six  years,  it  has  been  the  lot  of  the 
Meningitis  Division  of  the  Department  of  Health  to  study  both 
chnically,  and  by  means  of  laboratory  methods,  many  cases  of  this 
disease  before  the  present  epidemic  occurred.  Most  of  the  cases 
seen  by  us,  both  before  and  during  this  epidemic,  have  been  atypical 
and  we  have,  therefore,  been  compelled  when  endeavoring  to  make 
a  diagnosis,  to  consider  our  laboratory  findings  with  more  than 
ordinary  care.  As  with  most  such  procedures,  the  answers  which 
the  laboratory  returns  to  our  questionings  furnishes  us  with  evi- 
dence that  is  corroborative  only  and  by  no  means  absolutely  diag- 


NEW   YORK   ACADEMY    OF   MEDICINE  347 

nostic.  Perhaps,  one  of  the  most  interesting  experiments  employed 
in  the  study  of  poUomyelitis  has  been  the  inoculation  of  monkeys 
by  means  of  washings  from  the  respiratory  and  elementary  mucous 
membrane.  This  was  first  successfully  performed  by  Kling, 
Petterson  and  Wernstedt  in  1911.  It  has  since  been  repeated  several 
times.  Dr.  DuBois,  Dr.  Zingher  and  I  obtained  washings  from  the 
nose  and  throat  from  an  abortive  case  two  weeks  after  the  incidence 
of  the  sickness.  With  these  we  produced  typical  poliomyelitis  in 
monkeys.  In  sections  of  the  brain,  from  one  of  these  monkeys,  a 
few  globoid  bodies  similar  to  those  described  by  Flexner  and  Noguchi 
were  found.  A  report  of  this  work  appeared  in  the  Journal  of  the 
A.  M.  A.,  January,  1914. 

Another  laboratory  method  of  some  diagnostic  value  is  the  so- 
called  neutralization  test.  In  this,  serum  from  the  suspected  case 
in  the  stage  of  recovery  is  mixed  with  an  old  fatal  dose  of  an  active 
virus.  These  are  incubated  and  later  injected  intracerebrally  into 
the  monkeys.  Failure  of  the  disease  to  develop  indicates  that  the 
virus  has  been  neutralized.  This  test,  however,  does  not  furnish 
conclusive  evidence  of  poliomyelitis  for  sera  from  nose  known  to 
have  been  free  from  a  recent  attack  of  the  disease  has  sometimes 
successfully  neutralized  the  virus.  It  is,  however,  quite  obvious 
that  laboratory  methods  requiring  the  use  of  monkeys  are  both  too 
complicated  and  too  expensive  for  ordinary  diagnostic  use. 

A  study  of  the  blood  picture  was  exhaustively  made  by  Peabody, 
Draper  and  Dochez  of  the  Rockefeller  Institute.  It  was  shown  that 
there  existed  a  varying  increase  in  leukocytes  and  a  polymorpho- 
nucleosis.  This  is  characteristic  of  so  many  other  diseases  that  it  is 
of  little  help  in  diagnosis. 

The  procedure  which  we  find  to  be  our  most  reliable  and  valuable 
aid  in  the  recognition  of  poliomyelitis  is  the  e.xamination  of  the 
spinal  fluid.  In  the  first  twenty-four  to  forty-eight  hours  after  its 
onset,  poHomyelitis  must  be  differentiated  from  the  early  stages  of 
epidemic  meningitis  or  mild  purulent  meningitis  and  also  from  a 
meningism  accompanying  pneumonia  or  other  infection.  The 
clinical  pictures  presented  by  these  above-mentioned  diseases  are 
quite  similar  and  it  is  in  the  distinguishing  between  them  that  the 
examination  of  spinal  fluid  affords  us  the  most  valuable  information. 
In  the  early  stages  of  poliomyelitis,  the  spinal  fluid  is  clear  or  rarely, 
it  may  be  slightly  cloudy.  It  often  shows  a  good  fibrin  web  forma- 
tion. There  is  a  slight  to  moderate  increase  of  albumin  and  globuUn 
and  also  of  the  cellular  elements.  The  reduction  of  Fehlings  is 
prompt.  Those  poliomyelitic  fluids  which  are  cloudy  present  a 
polymorphonucleosis  which  may  run  as  high  as  go  per  cent,  but  which 
we  usually  find  to  be  about  60  per  cent.  As  a  rule,  however,  80 
per  cent,  or  more  of  the  cells  are  mononuclears.  In  examining  such 
fluids  we  have  frequently  observed  the  presence  of  large  mononuclear 
cells  which  we  believe  to  be  in  a  measure  characteristic  of  polio- 
myelitis. We  are  now  studying  these  by  means  of  the  various 
differential  stains  in  the  hope  that  our  research  in  this  direction  may 
develop  something  of  positive  diagnostic  significance. 


348  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

Two  rare  tj^jes  of  spinal  fluids  sometimes  occur  in  poliomyelitis 
when  hemorrhagic  process  has  been  more  than  usually  extensive. 
The  first  of  these  is  of  the  true  hemorrhagic  character,  the  red  blood 
cells  being  evenly  diffused  throughout  the  fluid.  When  collected  in 
successive  tubes,  the  specimens  are  all  hemogenous  showing  no 
change  in  the  intensity  of  the  hemorrhage.  This  serves  to  differ- 
entiate it  from  bloody  fluids  obtained  by  the  accidental  puncture 
of  a  vein.  The  second  of  these  rarer  fluids  illustrate  the  so-called 
syndrome  of  Froin.  It  has  a  characteristic  yellow  color  and  coag- 
ulates spontaneously. 

The  spinal  fluid  from  early  cases  of  purulent  meningitis  shows  a 
varying  degree  of  cloudiness,  except  in  very  rare  instances  when  it 
may  be  clear.  A  greater  increase  in  albumin  and  globulin  is  usually 
found  here  than  occurs  in  poliomyelitis  with  a  poorer  reduction  of 
Fehlings.  The  cells  in  these  fluids  of  purulent  meningitis  are  90 
per  cent,  or  more  polymorphonuclears  and  the  etiological  organism 
is  found  except  in  the  mildest  cases.  In  certain  mild  cases  of  menin- 
gitis probably  of  epidemic  variety  the  meningococci  may  never  be 
positively  demonstrated  in  the  fluid.  In  purulent  meningitis  due  to 
other  organisms,  these  practically  always  appear  later.  In  one 
instance,  I  have  seen  a  clear  fluid  from  an  early  case  of  epidemic 
meningitis.  This  was  of  about  eighteen  hours  standing.  Although 
the  cellular  reaction  was  so  shght,  the  meningococcus  is  demonstrated 
to  be  present  in  the  fluid  by  smear  and  culture. 

The  fluid  in  meningism  is  increased  in  amount  but  practicall}' 
normal  in  character. 

When  seen  a  week  or  more  after  the  onset,  cases  of  poHomyeUtis 
especially  if  presenting  cerebral  symptoms  must  be  differentiated 
from  tuberculous  meningitis.  The  spinal  fluid  in  both  these  condi- 
tions is  clear  and  increased  in  amount.  The  albumin  and  globulin 
content  of  both  is  also  increased,  but  usually  in  poliomyelitis,  the 
increase  of  both  these  last-named  elements  is  not  so  great  as  occurs 
in  tuberculous  meningitis.  The  reduction  of  Fehlings  is  usually 
better  and,  here  let  me  say,  that  many  tuberculous  fluids  give  a 
good  reduction  of  Fehlings  though  the  contrary  has  been  stated. 
The  cellular  element  is  also  usually  less  in  poliomyelitis.  In  both 
conditions  at  this  stage  there  is  ordinarily  a  mononucleosis,  although 
in  some  acute  cases  of  tuberculous  meningitis  there  is  a  polymorpho- 
nucleosis.  If,  however,  as  may  happen  occasionally,  the  increase  of 
albumin  and  globulin  is  greater  than'usual  and  the  reduction  of  Fehl- 
ings is  not  so  prompt,  then  the  determination  of  the  disease  must 
wait  upon  the  results  of  animal  inoculation  if  it  has  been  impossible 
to  demonstrate  tubercle  bacilli  in  fluids. 

A  detailed  study  of  the  spinal  fluids  of  pohomyelitis  examined  at 
the  Research  Laboratory  was  made  by  Dr.  H.  I.  Abramson.  of  the 
Meningitis  Division  and  published  in  the  Am.  Journ.  of  Dis.  of 
Children,  Nov.,  1915. 

In  brief,  then,  a  spinal  fluid  increased  in  amount  and  showing  a 
slight  to  moderate  increase  in  albumin  and  globuHn,  a  good  reduc- 
tion of  FehUng's  solution  and  a  varying  cellular  increase  mostly 


NEW   YORK   ACADEMY   OF   MEDICINE  349 

mononuclear  makes  the  diagnosis  reasonably  certain  in  fairly  early 
cases  of  suspected  poliomyelitis.  A  slightly  cloudy  fluid  occurring 
very  early  in  the  disease  must  be  differentiated  as  noted  above  from 
a  similar  fluid  in  an  early  purulent  meningitis.  Fluids  from  the 
cerebral  or  encephalitic  type  of  poliomyelitis  sometimes  may  be 
differentiated  from  fluids  of  tuberculous  meningitis  only  by  animal 
inoculation. 

■  THE  IMPORTANCE  OF  THE  PRESENT  EPIDEMIC. 

Dr.  Haven  Emerson. — We  are  not  able  as  yet  to  present  our 
records  in  complete  form.  Thus  far  they  show  the  date  on  which  the 
cases  have  been  reported  instead  of  following  the  usual  plan  of  giving 
the  date  of  onset  of  the  disease.  For  instance,  in  May  only  five 
cases  were  reported,  while  fifteen  more  cases  which  had  their  onset 
in  May  were  not  reported  until  in  July.  In  June  we  see  the  rapidly 
rising  incidence  of  the  disease,  beginning  about  June  20  and  increas- 
ing until  the  highest  point  was  reached  about  July  11.  Since  that 
time  there  has  been  a  recession  observed,  but  we  cannot  say  it  is 
permanent  as  yet.  A  study  of  the  death  rates  for  the  city  as  a  whole, 
of  diphtheria,  scarlet  fever,  measles  and  diarrheal  disease  during  the 
last  six  years  and  the  first  six  months  of  this  year  show  that  the 
number  and  the  mortality  of  cases  of  poliomyelitis  during  this  epi- 
demic as  well  as  during  the  period  covered  by  these  statistics,  has 
been  small  by  comparison.  During  the  first  six  months  of  1916  there 
were  884  deaths  from  diarrheal  disease  and  fifty-seven  from  polio- 
myelitis. The  community  looks  with  complacency  on  the  former 
while  it  is  panic  stricken  over  the  latter.  The  interest  at  the  present 
time  is  in  the  psychological  state  of  the  lay  public.  The  reason  for 
this  is  probably  because  this  is  the  first  epidemic  of  poliomyelitis 
in  this  city  in  which  the  disease  has  been  made  reportable  and  also 
the  first  in  which  there  has  been  an  effort  at  hospitalization.  We 
acknowledge  that  our  present  method  of  attempting  to  control  the 
disease  is  frankly  an  experiment.  At  the  outset  of  the  outbreak  the 
Health  Department  was  confronted  with  two  alternatives.  The  one 
was  secrecy,  whether  we  should  simply  see  what  could  be  done  by 
the  medical  control  of  cases  without  publicity.  The  other  alternate 
was  publicity  which  offered  a  better  prospect  of  a  real  control  of  the 
disease.  We  decided  in  favor  of  publicity  and  hospitalization.  As 
a  result  there  has  been  an  undue  fright  on  the  part  of  the  public 
probably  due  to  our  unusual  method  of  approaching  the  problem. 
Reporting  cases  was  new,  placarding  houses  was  new,  and  hospital- 
ization was  new.  In  1907  it  was  not  until  November  that  the  epi- 
demic that  was  then  drawing  to  a  close  was  studied.  While  that 
epidemic  was  in  progress  no  study  was  made  of  it.  In  November, 
1907,  the  Pediatric  and  Neurological  Sections  of  the  Academy  of 
Medicine  appointed  a  committee  to  make  a  study  of  the  disease, 
but  they  were  not  active  at  the  time  the  cases  were  coming  down. 
In  that  epidemic  there  were  probably  2500  cases.  There  were  700 
cases  accurately  studied  and  the  mortality  among  these  was  27  per 
cent.     The  average  mortality  as  estimated  in  foreign  epidemics  has 


350  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

been  from  7  to  10  per  cent.  During  the  present  epidemic  about 
2600  cases  have  been  reported  but  only  about  1600  of  these  have 
proved  to  be  true  cases  of  poliomyelitis.  It  is  estimated  that  the 
total  death  rate  in  the  epidemic  of  1907  was  5  per  cent.;  during  the 
present  epidemic  it  has  been  18.7  per  cent.  The  most  important 
factors  in  dealing  with  the  disease  are  early  diagnosis,  isolation,  and 
putting  all  cases  under  early  orthopedic  and  neurological  observa- 
tion. This  method  may  save  the  individual  and  the  public  from  the 
future  burden  that  permanent  crippling  implies. 

At  least  99  per  cent,  of  the  children  affected  in  this  epidemic  have 
been  born  since  the  last  epidemic.  It  has  been  estimated  that  917 
cases  have  been  under  five  years  of  age  and  that  14  per  cent,  of  those 
affected  have  been  between  five  and  ten  years  of  age.  About 
99  per  cent,  have  been  under  ten  years  of  age.  About  403  cases 
have  shown  paralysis.  In  about  50  per  cent,  of  the  cases  the  paraly- 
sis made  its  appearance  in  the  course  of  a  few  days  after  the  onset 
of  the  disease.  The  longest  period  after  the  onset  at  which  paralysis 
has  made  its  appearance  was  sixteen  days.  In  between  5  and  8 
per  cent,  of  the  cases  there  are  secondary  or  subsequent  cases  in  the 
same  family  that  may  be  traced  to  the  primary  case.  When  we  get 
a  second  or  third  case  in  the  course  of  three  or  four  days  it  is  safe  to 
classify  it  as  a  secondary  case.  These  facts  are  important  since  the 
public  was  not  previously  impressed  by  the  infectious  nature  of  the 
disease. 

We  can  only  suspect  a  person  of  being  a  carrier  since  we  are  unable 
to  prove  it  as  can  be  done  in  diphtheria  and  tj^phoid  fever  carriers. 
Thus  it  has  been  a  question  whether  one  has  a  right  to  interfere  with 
a  supposed  carrier.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  this  epidemic  will  clear 
up  some  of  these  doubtful  questions. 

This  epidemic  has  also  been  the  first  opportunity  we  have  taken 
to  make  use  of  concerted  action  on  the  part  of  the  hospitals.  This 
will  probably  result  in  a  plan  for  cooperation  in  the  future  and  will 
favor  scientific  advance  in  the  study  of  disease.  I  would  like  to 
indicate  that  our  experience  has  shown  us  the  necessity  of  a  hospital 
having  a  staff  suited  to  meet  the  needs  of  these  patients.  Such  a 
staff  should  include  a  laboratory  diagnostician,  a  neurologist,  an 
orthopedist  and  a  pediatrician.  I  would  urge  hospitals  likely  to 
have  these  cases  to  organize  a  staff  of  this  type  for  dealing  with  this 
epidemic.  We  can  also  make  use  of  social  service  organizations  to 
a  greater  extent  than  in  other  conditions.  There  is  need  of  concen- 
trated follow-up  home  work  of  all  patients.  This  will  be  a  great 
need  for  years  after  they  have  left  the  hospital.  Many  hospitals  in 
the  city  are  receiving  cases  of  poliomyelitis.  Quarantine  and  the 
services  of  Ellis  Island  have  been  placed  at  the  disposal  of  the  Health 
Department.  This  cooperation  among  the  hospitals  is  a  notable 
contribution  to  our  progress  and  will  probably  result  in  some  per- 
manent plan  that  may  be  put  to  service  en  such  occasions  in  the 
future 

There  is  nothing  more  discouraging  than  to  meet  with  cases  like 
the  following  which  was  met  on  July  4.     On  coming  to  a  house  we 


NEW   YORK   ACADEMY    OF   MEDICINE  351 

were  met  by  a  small  boy  who  was  limping.  We  were  led  up-stairs 
by  the  boy  and  there  found  a  younger  brother  who  also  limped.  We 
were  told  that  the  baby  which  was  sick  had  been  sent  out  of  doors 
in  the  carriage.  This  mother  had  seen  no  physician,  though  all  three 
children  were  in  the  acute  stage  of  infantile  paralysis.  She  did  not 
think  these  children  were  very  sick  because  they  got  about  so  quickly. 

There  is  another  point  of  importance  which  shows  the  degree  to 
which  the  medical  profession  wiU  sacrifice  itself  to  the  public  health. 
Many  instances  have  come  to  my  knowledge  where  physicians  have 
for  the  time  being  lost  their  entire  practice  because  they  have  been 
taking  care  of  cases  of  infantile  paralysis  and  their  patients  have  been 
afraid  to  come  to  them.  I  would  like  to  ask  other  physicians  to  see 
that  such  men  do  not  suffer  because  of  their  willingness  to  sacrifice 
themselves  for  the  welfare  of  those  who  have  needed  their  services. 
I  hope  that  wherever  you  meet  this  attitude  of  fear  on  the  part  of 
patients  you  will  discourage  it. 

In  closing  I  wish  to  appeal  to  the  medical  profession,  for  their 
cooperation  in  early  diagnosis  and  the  early  reports  of  cases  for  no 
health  department,  however  efficient,  can  control  an  epidemic 
and  secure  proper  police  enforcement  of  its  regulations  without  this 
cooperation.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  as  a  result  of  this  meeting  we  will 
have  many  previously  undetected  cases  promptly  reported  to  the 
Department  of  Health. 

DISCUSSION. 

Dr.  William  H.  Park. — I  have  very  little  to  add,  only  one  or  two 
points  that  I  would  like  to  emphasize.  I  wish  to  speak  along  the 
line  on  which  Dr.  Flexner  has  spoken.  He  and  Dr.  Noguchi  have 
added  much  that  is  new  to  our  knowledge  of  poliomyelitis  and  we 
have  been  applying  what  they  have  taught  us.  Up  to  the  present 
time  we  know  that  the  sick  person  is  the  one  responsible  for  most  of 
the  contagion  and  that  the  carrier  also  spreads  the  disease.  It  is 
not  spread  in  any  other  way  so  far  as  we  know.  There  is  no  known 
carrier  as  a  fly  or  insect.  We  do  know  that  the  sick  person,  the 
carrier,  and  filth  that  has  been  contaminated  by  the  sick  person  or 
carrier  may  convey  the  contagion.  If  an  insect  is  found  to  be  a 
carrier  it  will  probably  be  in  a  subordinate  degree.  It  will  be  very 
difficult  to  prove  that  an  animal  that  has  been  inoculated  is  a  carrier 
of  the  infection.  I  believe  that  even  if  we  could  detect  the  carrier 
of  poliomyelitis  as  we  do  those  of  diphtheria,  typhoid  fever  and  pneu- 
monia we  would  not  act  differently  than  we  are  doing.  We  have  the 
knowledge  necessary  to  detect  diphtheria  and  pneumonia  carriers 
and  yet  we  have  done  little  with  this  knowledge  to  prevent  these 
diseases.  It  is  not  in  lack  of  knowledge  that  the  difficulty  of  con- 
trolling the  carrier  lies.  From  what  has  been  done  in  other  lines  it 
is  possible  that  we  may  learn  to  do  more  with  vaccines  or  serums,  but 
at  the  present  time  we  have  no  knowledge  that  we  can  offer.  We 
have  just  begun  to  study  and  to  work  along  these  lines  and  it  is 
probable  that  in  six  months  from  now  we  may  be  able  to  announce 
some  disco\-eries. 


352  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

Dr.  Walter  B.  James. — A  doctor  from  the  midst  of  the  infected 
district  has  asked  what  the  modern  treatment  for  poliomyeHtis  is. 
Someone  else  has  asked  if  it  is  safe  to  care  for  cases  of  poUomyehtis 
in  a  general  hospital. 

Dr.  Haven  Emerson. — We  have  found  that  it  is  perfectly  safe 
to  admit  cases  of  pohomyelitis  to  a  general  hospital.  There  all 
sanitary  precautions  are  carried  out  and  there  have  been  no  instances 
of  doctors,  nurses  or  attendants  being  infected. 

Dr.  Henry  Koplik. — It  is  very  difficult  to  speak  about  the  treat- 
ment of  a  disease  the  cause  of  which  is  still  under  investigation. 
The  treatment  of  the  disease  at  this  time  can  be  only  symptomatic. 
There  may  be  a  destruction  of  parts  of  the  nervous  system  or  the 
process  may  go  on  to  a  destruction  of  the  entire  cerebrospinal  system. 
The  patient  should  be  isolated  and  kept  absolutely  quiet.  Anyone 
in  attendance  on  a  patient  should  wear  a  gown  and  on  leaving  the 
patient  should  cleanse  his  hands.  Other  children  should  be  kept 
away  from  the  patient.  Absolute  quiet  is  important  and  should  be 
emphasized,  and  also  rest.  A  German  physician  in  Munich  has 
recommended  that  the  patient  be  placed  in  a  Bradford  frame  and 
thus  kept  absolutely  quiet.  Together  with  absolute  quiet  the  patient 
should  have  plenty  of  fresh  air  and  an  easily  assimilable  diet.  The 
bowels  should  be  attended  to.  As  to  medicine,  I  have  no  particular 
remedy  except  the  remedies  supposed  to  have  an  effect  on  the 
general  nervous  system.  Liberal  doses  of  urotropin  have  been 
employed  but  whether  this  has  any  definite  value  cannot  be  said  for 
as  yet  we  have  not  established  its  utility. 

The  question  may  be  brought  up  as  to  lumbar  puncture.  In  the 
first  place  the  mere  mechanical  removal  of  a  certain  amount  of 
fluid  which  is  toxic  may  be  of  some  benefit.  In  the  second  place  it 
gives  the  opportunity  to  make  a  diagnosis,  and  in  the  third  place  it 
reheves  pressure.  It  is  from  the  pressure  that  we  get  Macewen's 
sign. 

If  paralysis  starts  in,  it  is  a  relief  to  the  patient  to  keep  his  hmbs 
absolutely  quiet  and  in  some  cases  a  cast  may  be  applied  to  prevent 
contracture.  We  can  sometimes  see  when  the  cast  is  removed  that 
it  has  overcome  the  contracture  of  the  muscles.  This  contracture 
may  return  later  and  then  the  patient  may  be  referred  to  the  ortho- 
pedist. For  the  symptoms  referable  to  the  nervous  system,  anody- 
nes, as  chloral  and  the  bromides,  may  be  administered,  but  not  opium 
unless  it  is  absolutely  necessary.  Charcot  has  recommended  the 
intramuscular  injection  of  strychnine  as  soon  as  the  pain  and  fever 
have  stopped.  The  question  has  been  asked  as  to  how  strychnine 
acts,  it  may  be  stated  that  it  causes  an  increase  in  mechanical  irri- 
tability of  the  muscle.  The  child  bears  quite  large  injections. 
One-fortieth  of  a  grain  daily  may  be  given  over  a  period  of  thirty 
days,  selecting  different  groups  of  muscles  for  the  injections.  Many 
cases,  however,  have  regained  their  power  without  injections,  and 
many  do  not,  so  it  is  very  difficult  to  give  an  accurate  judgment  as 
to  the  utility  of  these  injections  or  as  to  when  to  use  them.     Warm 


NEW   YORK   ACADEMY    OF   MEDICINE  353 

baths  sometimes  prove  a  great  blessing  if  they  can  be  given  without 
moving  the  patient  too  much. 

Massage  sometimes  seems  to  aggravate  the  condition;  in  other 
ijistances  it  seems  to  relieve  the  pain.  In  some  little  patients  iodide 
of  potassium  in  large  doses  seems  to  have  an  anodyne  effect,  indeed 
this  effect  has  been  almost  miraculous  in  a  few  cases.  The  pain 
seems  to  be  reheved  much  more  by  iodide  of  potassium  than  by  other 
remedies.  The  great  variety  of  peculiar  mostrums  that  have  been 
recommended  should  not  be  used  on  these  children.  There  should 
not  be  too  much  activity  in  the  treatment  of  these  cases  as  one  may 
injure  the  patient.  The  most  important  thing  to  keep  in  mind  is 
the  necessity  for  absolute  quiet.  No  attempt  should  be  made  to 
increase  the  tonicity  of  the  muscles  until  the  active  stage  of  the 
disease  is  passed. 

Dr.  Leon  Louria,  Brooklyn. — There  is  nothing  to  be  said 
that  has  not  been  laid  before  you.  I  have  been  interested  in  the 
advances  that  have  been  presented  by  those  who  have  given  this 
subject  many  years  of  study.  Your  attention  was  especially  called 
to  those  cases  that  do  not  show  any  paralysis.  I  would  like  to  speak 
mainly  upon  this  subject.  The  epidemic  can  only  be  stopped  by  an 
early  recognition  of  those  cases  that  do  not  lead  to  paralysis.  We 
must  revise  our  medical  nomenclature  so  that  we  may  include  and 
treat  poliomyelitis  without  paralysis.  Some  cases  have  no  symp- 
toms of  paralysis.  In  a  few  cases  I  have  noticed  a  very  interesting 
occurrence.  A  child  would  be  taken  ill  with  some  indefinite  febrile 
manifestation  and  sore  throat,  be  treated  in  the  ordinary  way  and 
seem  to  recover,  only  to  have  a  recurrence  in  three  or  four  days 
when  it  would  get  the  definite  symptoms  of  poliomyelitis  and  a 
definite  paralysis.  If  the  disease  had  been  recognized  and  the  child 
placed  in  bed  and  given  the  opportunity  to  rest  that  the  nervous 
system  required  and  was  not  exposed  to  the  additional  trauma 
consequent  upon  activity,  the  virus  would  not  exert  as  great  an  effect. 
The  same  treatment  should  apply  to  the  abortive  form  of  the  disease 
as  was  given  to  the  paralytic  form  and  in  this  way  the  develop- 
ment of  paralysis  might  be  prevented.  I  have  seen  two  or  three 
cases  in  the  same  family.  In  two  instances  in  which  the  disease  was 
of  the  abortive  type,  two  weeks  later  the  disease  in  the  same  child 
became  more  severe  and  a  definite  paralysis  developed  with  perma- 
nent deformity.  There  is  no  doubt  that  the  disease  is  carried 
from  the  sick  to  the  healthy  child,  while  those  in  attendance  on 
the  sick  are  likely  to  bring  the  disease  to  others,  that  is,  they  are 
carriers  of  the  disease,  and  they  may  create  a  focus  of  disease.  A 
healthy  person  may  travel  into  an  infected  district,  become  contami- 
nated, and  then  implant  the  virus  in  another  locahty.  Scientists 
all  agree  that  the  disease  is  transmitted  by  direct  contact  and  thus 
children  that  are  slightly  ill  and  whose  illness  is  not  properly  inter- 
preted are  a  prolific  source  of  the  disease.  If  we  are  assembled  here 
that  we  may  be  prepared  to  help  the  health  authorities  in  their 
endeavor  to  control  this  disease  we  should  be  called  upon  to  make 


354  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

an  early  diagnosis  and  not  to  take  lightly  those  ailments  that  may 
be  abortive  tj'pes  of  pohomyelitis. 

Dr.  Samuel  J.  Meltzer. — -The  several  papers  presented  this 
evening  failed  to  cover  one  essential  phase  and  that  is  the  treatment 
of  the  disease.  The  reason  for  it  is  to  be  found,  perhaps,  in  the  dis- 
couraging fact  that  there  is  at  present  practically  no  treatment  for 
poliomyeHtis.  I  wish  to  bring  forward  three  promising  therapeutic 
measures  based  essentially  upon  personal  work.  However,  since  I 
have  only  five  minutes  at  my  disposal,  my  remarks  must  be  of  neces- 
sity dogmatic  and  very  brief.  To  gain  time  I  have  put  them  down  in 
writing.  My  practical  suggestions  have  to  be  introduced  by  the 
following  considerations.  Any  inflammatory  focus  is  surrounded  at 
the  periphery  by  zones  of  hyperemia,  exudation  and  edema.  Thir- 
teen years  ago,  in  experimenting  upon  rabbitts'  ears,  we  found  that 
an  injection  of  adrenahn  reduces  an  entire  inflammatory  sweUing  to  a 
very  small  focus  in  the  center.  The  peripheral  zones  of  edema  and 
active  hyperemia  disappear  completely  for  some  time.  Several 
years  ago  Dr.  Auer  and  I  found  further  that  an  intraspinal  injec- 
tion of  adrenalin  into  monkeys  produces  a  long-lasting  effect  upon 
the  blood  pressure,  longer  than  by  any  other  method  of  adminis- 
tration; more  than  one  hour  may  pass  before  the  blood  pressure 
returns  to  normal.  On  the  basis  of  these  observations  and  on  the 
further  plausible  assumption  that  the  early  stages  of  the  paralytic 
effects  in  pohomyelitis  are  not  caused  by  the  chief  inflammatory 
focus  but  by  the  peripheral  zones  of  active  hyperemia,  exudation  and 
edema,  I  induced  Dr.  Clark,  then  working  under  Dr.  Flexner  at  the 
Rockefeller  Institute,  to  make  the  following  experiments.  Monkeys 
dying  from  experimental  poliomyelitis  received  intraspinal  injec- 
tions of  adrenalin.  The  beneficial  effect  was  most  striking.  Ani- 
mals which  were  paralyzed  and  moribund  at  the  time  of  the  injec- 
tion were  seen  several  hours  later  eating  bananas  which  they  held 
themselves.  The  paralytic  conditions  were  strikingly  improved  and 
the  life  of  the  animals  was  prolonged  in  some  cases  for  several  days. 
The  animals  finally  died;  but  in  this  series  of  Dr.  Clark's  experi- 
ments, all  animals  received  reliably  fatal  doses  of  the  virus.  It  is 
important  to  bear  in  mind  that  the  mortality  in  human  infantile 
paralysis  is  generally  not  more  than  25  per  cent.  Death  is  usually 
due  to  respiratory  paralysis.  It  is  highly  probable  that  in  many 
instances  the  respiratory  paralysis  is  not  produced  by  the  chief 
inflammatory  focus,  but  by  the  extensive  peripheral  zones  of  exuda- 
tion and  edema,  which  are  surely  capable  of  interfering  with  the  vital- 
ity of  the  nerve  centers  controlling  the  respiratory  mechanism. 
If  the  exudation  and  edema  could  be  removed  for  some  time,  the  life 
of  a  few  or  of  many  cases  might  be  saved,  namely,  if  in  these  cases  it 
should  just  happen  that  the  ascending  progress  of  the  actual  inflam- 
mation came  to  a  standstill.  On  the  bases  of  these  facts  and  con- 
siderations I  recommend  the  injection  of  adrenalin  intraspinally  in 
every  case  of  infantile  paralysis,  the  injection  to  be  repeated  from  four 
to  six  hours.  The  procedure  may  save  life,  and  in  sur\'iving  cases 
it  may  reduce  the  extent  of  the  final  lesion.     There  is  no  danger  to 


AMERICAN   PEDIATRIC    SOCIETY  355 

this  procedure.  Monkeys  stood  well  as  large  a  dose  as  2  c.c.  in  a 
single  injection.  However,  in  human  infantile  paralysis  the  injec- 
tions should  be  begun  with  a  dose  of  0.5  cc.  of  adrenalin  until  more  is 
learned  about  the  effects.  One  suggestion  is  to  administer  artificial 
respiration  by  means  of  our  apparatus  for  pharyngeal  insufflation  as 
soon  as  the  patient  shows  a  degree  of  unconsciousness  and  respira- 
tory insufficiency.  It  is  an  easy  and  rehable  procedure.  The  second 
suggestion  is,  to  administer  oxygen  under  pressure  in  a  respiratory 
rhythm  by  an  apparatus  which  I  have  recently  devised  and  used  on 
human  beings  in  several  instances.  It  abolishes  rapid  cyanosis  and 
may  save  life.  It  may  even  act  specifically  on  the  virus  of  polio- 
myelitis. I  shall  not  attempt  to  enter  upon  a  description  of  either 
of  these  apparatus,  nor  on  the  mode  of  their  application  and  on  the 
experience  we  had  with  them. 


TRANSACTIONS  OF  THE  AMERICAN  PEDIATRIC 
SOCIETY. 


{Continued  from  page  171.) 

REPORT  OF  A  CASE  OF  INFLUENZA  IN  AN  INFANT  WITH.  TWO  UNUSUAL 
COMPLICATIONS,    PURPURA  AND    SUBCUTANEOUS   EMPHYSEMA. 

Henry  T.  Machell,  Toronto. — "This  baby  when  seen  in  consul- 
tation was  six  and  one-half  months  old  and  had  always  been  well 
and  healthy,  weighing  15  pounds  before  the  present  illness.  The 
child  was  taken  ill  with  grip  on  March  28  and  was  seen  by  Dr.  More 
on  April  6,  at  which  time  there  was  present  a  well-developed  lobar 
pneumonia  of  the  right  base.  The  child's  temperature  was  104°  F., 
pulse  140,  and  respirations  60.  In  addition  there  was  a  purpuric 
rash  over  parts  of  the  body,  the  face,  particularly  the  chin,  the 
shoulders,  arms,  chest,  legs  and  feet.  The  petechiae  varied  in  size 
from  a  mere  dot  to  one  patch  on  the  left  shoulder  the  size  of  a 
ten  cent  piece.  Another  patch  on  the  left  cheek  was  slightly  smaOer. 
These  large  spots  had  a  punched-out  feeling  to  the  palpating  finger 
as  though  they  had  previously  contained  fluid.  The  skin  was 
unbroken  and  there  had  been  no  discharge. 

"The  mother  stated  that  this  rash  had  been  present  from  the  first 
appearance  of  the  illness.  There  was  a  cough  which  was  neither 
frequent  nor  violent.  On  the  13th  of  April  the  attending  physician 
noted  a  slight  swelling  at  the  sides  of  the  neck,  under  the  chin  and 
down  over  the  upper  part  of  the  chest.  The  swelling  continued  to 
increase  until  two  days  later  when  I  was  called  to  see  the  child  again. 
At  this  time  the  child's  condition  with  reference  to  temperature, 
pulse  and  respirations  had  improved  and  the  lung  had  about  cleared 
up.  The  petechial  spots  had  increased  in  number  especially  about 
the  chin,  the  shoulders,  and  the  forearm.     The  swelling  around  the 


356  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

neck,  cheeks  and  chest  had  increased  to  such  an  extent  that  the  chin 
was  crowded  upward  and  the  head  forced  backward.  It  was  tense, 
tympanitic  and  crackling  under  the  fingers.  This  swelling  was 
symmetrical  in  size  and  obviously  emphysematous. 

"The  emphysema  gradually  improved,  and  within  five  days  from 
the  time  I  saw  the  patient  it  had  almost  disappeared.  On  April 
19'the  child  had  an  extra  severe  coughing  spell  when  the  emphysema 
suddenly  became  more  marked,  his  breathing  became  embarrassed, 
and  he  died  within  twenty-four  hours.  An  autopsy  was  not  allowed. 
Purpura  as  a  complication  of  influenza  so  far  as  I  can  find  in  the 
records  of  the  Academy  of  Medicine  of  Toronto  is  not  mentioned. 
In  the  Lancet,  January,  1890,  under  the  title  ''Occurrence  of  Rash  in 
Influenza,"  H.  P.  Hawkins  was  able  to  quote  seven  cases  with  a 
rash  in  1000  cases  of  influenza  at  St.  Thomas'  Hospital  in  London. 
From  the  description  of  these  cases  some  were  undoubtedly  medicinal 
rashes.  It  must  be  concluded  that  purpura  as  a  compUcation  of 
influenza  is  infrequent.  Emphysema  is  mentioned  in  a  few  te.xt- 
books  as  occurring  occasionally  in  pertussis,  bronchitis,  etc.,  but  I 
have  not  seen  it  mentioned  in  connection  with  influenza." 


A  BRIEF   REPORT   OF   SIXTY  BLOOD   EXAMINATIONS  IN  INFANCY,  WITH 
A  REVIEW  OF  THE  RECENT  LITERATURE  OF  THE  BLOOD  IN  INFANTS. 

Dr.  H.  M.  McClanahan  and  Dr.  A.  A.  Johnson,  Omaha,  Neb. — 
"  This  investigation  was  made  in  an  institution  which  takes  infants 
for  adoption  and  is  primarily  a  home  and  not  a  hospital.  We  have 
studied  the  current  literature  in  the  EngUsh  language  for  the  period 
of  1910  to  1915,  inclusive,  and  have  abstracted  the  articles  on  this 
subject.  After  going  over  this  literature  we  decided  to  Hmit  our 
work  to  the  relative  percentages  of  the  white  cells,  since  there  were 
only  two  articles  dealing  with  this  phase  of  the  subject.  The  first 
of  these  is  by  Schloss  {Archives  of  Internal  Medicine,  vol.  vi,  p.  658, 
1910).  He  calls  attention  to  the  variations  in  the  percentage  of  the 
different  varieties  of  leukocytes  in  apparently  normal  infants.  This 
is  in  line  with  our  experience.  His  percentage  of  eosinophiles 
averaged  higher  than  in  our  series.  Second,  Mitchell  {Jour. 
Diseases  of  Children,  vol.  ix,  p.  358,  1915)  studied  the  leukocyte 
count  during  digestion  in  bottle-fed  infants.  He  studied  fifty  infants 
making  a  count  every  half  hour  after  every  feeding  until  the  next 
feeding.  His  conclusions  were  that  leukocytosis  occurred  constantly 
in  only  12  per  cent,  of  the  cases.  In  32  per  cent,  of  the  cases  it 
occurred  occasionally,  and  in  56  per  cent,  leukopenia  occurred  con- 
stantly. In  the  present  series  the  blood  was  taken  from  the  infants 
without  regard  to  the  time  of  feeding.  The  counts  were  made  in  a 
total  of  eighty-one  infants,  ranging  in  age  from  three  weeks  to  one 
year.  The  counts  were  made  by  Dr.  Johnson  and  Dr.  Moore  and 
as  their  work  was  done  independently  it  was  necessary  to  elimi- 
nate ten  infants  upon  whom  the  count  was  made  twice.  There  was 
considerable  difference  in  the  counts  of  small  and  large  lymphocytes 


Lymph. 

Polys. 

Trans. 

64 

28 

S 

69 

25 

5 

60 

35 

5 

55 

40 

4 

52 

44 

S 

64 

31 

S 

AMERICAN   PEDIATRIC    SOCIETY  357 

between  the  two  observers.     In  the  tabulation  the  large  and  small 
were  grouped  into  one  class.     The  following  table  shows  the  results : 

Age  '      Cases 

i 

Under  2  months 20 

2  to  4  months 17 

4  to  6  months 3 

6  to  8  months '  s 

8  to  10  months 6 

10  to  12  months 17 

Dr.  Johnson  counted  the  slides  from  twenty  of  these  cases  two 
months  after  the  first  count. 

Schloss  quotes  the  following  percentages  of  eosinophiles,  averaged 
from  one  to  six-month-old  infants,  and  five  si.x-  to  twelve-month-old 
infants  who  were  acutely  ill  had  hemoglobin  more  than  50  per  cent.; 
these  suffered  from  no  condition  recognizable  as  a  cause  of  eosino- 
philia.  For  infants  one  to  six  months  the  maximum  percentage  of 
eosinophiles  was  9.35;  minimum  0.35;  average  3.59.  For  infants 
three  to  twelve  months  old,  the  average  was  0.76  per  cent.  These 
findings  indicate  remarkable  oscillation.  Rosenstern  found  eosino- 
philes above  3  per  cent,  in  none  of  six  normal  breast-fed  infants,  but 
in  artificially  fed  infants  the  percentages  varied  from  0.7  to  4  per 
cent.  The  highest  percentages  were  in  infants  from  two  days  to 
two  weeks  old.  He  calls  attention  to  the  pronounced  variation  in 
percentages  of  the  different  varieties  of  leukocytes  in  apparently 
normal  infants  and  that  there  is  a  uniform  increase  of  polymorpho- 
nuclears and  decrease  of  lymphocytes  with  advancing  age.  In 
apparently  normal  infants  the  percentages  are  frequently  above 
the  normal  for  adults,  but  rarely  above  5  per  cent,  and  never  above 
6  per  cent. 

Dr.  Oscar  M.  Schloss,  New  York.—"  Up  to  the  present  time  few 
blood  counts  have  been  made  on  normal  children.  It  is  desirable 
to  have  the  normal  count  as  a  basis  for  the  interpretation  of  the 
count  in  pathological  conditions.  I  have  made  some  counts  which 
showed  the  same  thing  that  Dr.  McClanahan  had  called  attention 
to,  namely,  that  it  is  a  matter  of  great  difficulty  to  establish  a  normal 
average  for  the  white  cells  since  they  showed  a  very  great  variability. 
It  is  also  very  difiicult  to  classify  the  large  and  small  lymphocytes. 
In  these  counts  it  would  be  more  accurate  to  state  the  maximum  and 
the  minimum  than  to  attempt  to  state  an  average." 

THE  CREATININ  AND  CREATIN  CONTENT  OF  THE  BLOOD  IN  CHILDREN. 

Drs.    Borden  Veeder  and   Meredith,  St.  Louis. — "There  is 
comparatively  little  data  on  the  creatinin  and  creatin  content  of  the 
blood,  though  there  have  been  some  studies  of  the  creatinin-creatin 
13 


358  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

content  of  the  blood  in  nephritis.  The  iigures  obtained  by  Folin 
and  Denis,  Myers  and  Fine,  and  Meyers  and  Lough  differ  widely. 
Because  of  the  difference  in  the  creatin-creatinin  metabohsm  in 
adults  and  children,  as  measured  by  their  content  in  the  urine,  we 
decided  to  test  the  blood  of  a  number  of  children  with  different 
clinical  conditions  and  compare  the  results  with  the  total  non- 
protein nitrogen  of  the  blood.  Folin  and  Denis  found  that  the  con- 
tent of  non-protein  nitrogen  in  the  blood  of  a  healthy  adult  was  from 
22  to  26  mg.  per  100  c.c.  Later  they  published  determinations  made 
in  a  large  number  of  clinical  conditions  which  showed  that  there  is  a 
definite  increase  or  retention  of  the  nonprotein  nitrogen  in  nephri- 
tics  with  uremia  and  that  greater  variations  are  found  in  the  blood 
of  hospital  patients.  Slightly  higher  values  were  not  necessarily 
associated  with  renal  disturbance.  These  findings  have  been  con- 
firmed bv  a  number  of  observers.  There  was  an  increase  of  from 
4  to  6  mg.  after  a  fuU  meal,  and  usually  a  slight  increase  in  acute 
infections.  In  nephritics  the  content  might  vary  from  normal  to 
ten  times  normal,  the  high  values  being  found  in  actual  or  impending 
uremia.  In  children  the  nonprotein  content  did  not  vary  in  any 
marked  degree  from  the  adult.  Tileston  and  Comfort  made  deter- 
minations on  fifty-one  children  with  a  variety  of  clinical  conditions. 
Normal  children  gave  values  of  from  20  to  34  mg.  per  100  c.c. 
Only  one  case,  a  child  with  acute  nephritis,  showed  a  definitely  in- 
creased value  63  mg.  per  100  c.c.  In  this  case  the  content  became 
normal  with  the  disappearance  of  the  uremic  symptoms.  The  rest 
of  the  observations  were  on  children  with  acute  and  chronic  infec- 
tions in  whom  normal  values  were  found.  In  normal  infants  the 
nonprotein  nitrogen  content  has  been  found  to  vary  between  23 
and  44  mg.  per  100  c.c.  by  Schultz  and  Pettibone,  whose  observa- 
tions were  made  on  nine  infants  from  one-half  hour  to  ten  days  old. 
The  methods  used  in  the  present  study  were  those  of  Folin  and  Denis 
for  the  nonprotein  nitrogen  and  of  Folin  for  the  creatin  and  creatinin. 
Determinations  were  made  on  seventy  children.  Many  of  these, 
particularly  those  with  scarlet  fever,  were  tested  a  number  of  times. 
The  blood  was  taken  early  in  the  morning  before  the  children  had 
had  their  breakfast,  and  thus  some  twelve  hours  after  the  children 
had  had  their  last  meal.  The  cases  are  grouped  into  normals, 
scarlet  fever  at  the  time  of  the  exanthem  when  there  was  an  eleva- 
tion of  temperature,  afebrile  scarlet  fever  in  the  first  week,  and  a 
number  of  examinations  made  in  the  third  week  of  convalescence 
when  the  urinary  findings  were  negative.  In  addition  a  number  of 
miscellaneous  conditions  were  also  investigated.  The  creatinin 
figure  for  normal  children  varied  between  0.58  and  3.44  mg.  per  100 
c.c.  In  ten  children  the  figure  was  under  2  mg.  and  in  two  above. 
The  febrile  scarlet  fever  cases  varied  between  i.oS  and  3.82  mg.  but 
with  one-half  above  2  mg.  and  none  under  i.  The  highest  figure 
in  the  early  febrile  case  was  2.78,  but  in  one-half  the  cases  the  con- 
tent was  a  little  over  2  mg.  Like  variations  were  encountered  in 
the  miscellaneous  conditions.  There  was  no  specific  retention  in 
any  of  our  cases,  although  as  a  whole  the  figure  for  the  creatinin 


AMERICAN   PEDIATRIC   SOCIETY  359 

content  of  the  blood  in  children  is  somewhat  higher  than  for  the 
adult.  A  comparison  of  the  creatinin  content  with  the  nonprotein 
nitrogen  has  been  made,  and  the  results  tabulated.  As  a  general 
rule,  both  the  nonprotein  nitrogen  and  creatinin  were  within  the 
same  general  limits  as  had  been  found  for  normal  adults,  and  as 
Tileston  found  for  the  nonprotein  nitrogen  in  children,  although 
the  average  figures  for  both  are  a  little  higher  in  children.  We  have 
studied  six  cases  of  nephritis. 

The  retention  figures  in  these  were  not  high  and  but  one  case  was 
fatal.  This  was  not  a  uremic  case.  The  nonprotein  nitrogen  was 
not  increased  in  two  cases  and  the  creatinin  was  normal  in  three. 
In  one  case  with  a  low  nonprotein  figure  the  creatinin  was  high  and  in 
two  an  opposite  condition  held.  As  the  nephritis  in  a  given  case 
improved  the  amount  of  retention  decreased.  One  of  the  cases 
cited  illustrated  this.  A  number  of  cases  of  scarlet  fever  were  fol- 
lowed from  the  stage  of  the  acute  exanthem  until  desquamation 
was  completed  and  tests  were  made  weekly  for  five  weeks.  None 
of  the  fourteen  cases  foUowed  developed  a  typical  postscarlatinal 
nephritis  in  the  third  or  fourth  week.  After  the  acute  febrile  period 
was  over  there  was  usually  a  slight  fall  in  the  nonprotein  nitrogen 
and  creatinin  although  in  the  second  week  a  few  showed  a  slight  in- 
crease. One  severe  toxic  case  which  died  in  the  third  week  showed 
an  increasing  retention.  The  kidney  in  this  case  showed  acute 
fatty  degeneration.  There  is  no  apparent  relationship  between  the 
amount  of  creatin  and  creatinin.  We  have  found  much  less  creatin 
in  the  blood  of  children  than  FoUn  reports  having  found  in  adults 
(about  lo  mg.  per  loo  c.c).  We  found  in  the  blood  of  children, 
rarely  over  5  mg.  per  100  c.c.  and  the  figures  for  the  total  creatin- 
creatinin  was  rarely  over  6  mg.  This  is  interesting  in  view  of  the 
fact  that  creatinin  is  found  in  the  normal  urine  of  children  and  is 
not  present  in  the  urine  of  adults.  We  have  been  unable  to  find 
any  specific  relationship  between  the  amount  of  creatin  and  creatinin, 
or  any  relation  between  the  amount  of  creatin  and  the  clinical  con- 
dition. There  is  no  fixed  relation  between  the  total  nonprotein 
nitrogen  and  the  creatinin-creatin  content.  Determinations  made 
on  a  child  starved  for  other  purposes,  showed  a  slight  increase  in 
the  content  of  all  three  substances  during  the  period  of  starvation. 
In  a  few  experiments  made  with  reference  to  the  effect  of  diet  and 
copious  water  drinking  the  results  seemed  to  show  that  these  factors 
were  negligible  in  these  cases.  Several  children  were  placed  on  a 
fixed  creatin-free  diet  for  six  days  and  an  analysis  of  both  urine  and 
blood  made  daily  after  the  second  day.  In  the  first  case  both  the 
absolute  and  relative  amount  of  creatinin  of  the  blood  varied  quite 
considerably,  while  in  the  second  it  was  quite  uniform.  What 
mechanism  controlled  the  relation  between  the  amount  in  the  blood 
and  the  quantity  of  the  urine  they  were  unable  to  ascertain." 

THE  HOSPITAL  CARE  OF  PREMATURE  INFANTS. 

Dr.  L.  E.  LaFetra,  New  York. — "This  paper  is  a  resume  of  my 
personal  experience  in  the  observation  and  treatment  of  these  cases. 


360  TRANSACTIONS    OF   THE 

During  the  past  two  years  there  have  been  admitted  to  the  infants' 
wards  of  Bellevue  Hospital  278  premature  infants.  Of  these  13  are 
still  in  the  wards  and  265  have  been  discharged.  There  is  perhaps  no 
other  institution,  either  here  or  abroad,  that  has  so  many  such  cases. 
The  mortality  among  these  infants  is  very  high  but  most  of  it  occurs 
during  the  first  few  days  after  admission  to  the  hospital.  But  a 
great  deal  could  be  done  even  for  the  smallest  and  feeblest  of  these 
infants.  The  records  of  the  last  200  cases  show  that  30  were  saved, 
and  discharged  as  cured,  that  is  strong  enough  so  that  their  mothers 
could  care  for  them  successfully.  Of  the  170  that  died  in  this  last 
200  cases,  90  died  on  the  first  day,  many  witliin  an  hour  or  so  of 
admission;  28  more  died  on  the  second  and  third  days,  making  118 
that  died  within  the  first  three  days.  The  smallest  infant  that  was 
discharged  cured  had  an  admission  weight  of  2  pounds  13^^-^  ounces. 
The  baby  remained  in  the  hospital  seven  months  and  weighed  5 
pounds  6J-^  ounces  at  the  time  of  discharge.  Three  years  ago,  while 
visiting  the  children's  clinics  on  the  Continent,  I  learned  that  the 
smallest  premature  infant  they  had  successfully  reared  in  Paris 
weighed  800  grams.  It  is  most  unusual  that  a  baby  weighing  less 
than  23^  pounds  is  saved.  The  greatest  majority  of  infants  ad- 
mitted to  the  premature  wards  have  a  history  of  uterogestation 
between  seven  and  seven  and  one-half  months.  In  this  respect  it 
must  be  remembered  that  the  history  must  not  be  depended  upon. 
Taking  the  averages  of  infants  at  six,  seven  and  eight  months  utero- 
gestation, it  will  be  found  that  there  are  many  exceptions.  The 
causes  of  prematurity,  aside  from  mental  and  physical  shock,  are 
syphiUs,  some  acute  clisease  in  the  mother,  extreme  youth  of  the 
mother,  or  of  both  parents  and  connected  with  this,  illegitimacy. 

"The  occurrence  of  twins  or  triplets,  or  other  multiple  pregnancies, 
is  a  very  important  factor.  Aside  from  the  small  size  and  weight  of 
these  infants  they  show  extreme  muscular  feebleness  which  extends 
even  to  the  muscles  involved  in  sucking  and  swallowing.  In  many 
instances  this  is  the  underlying  cause  of  fatal  inanition.  Another 
symptom  manifested  by  nearly  all  of  these  babies  is  a  temperature 
far  below  normal.  The  skin  is  imperfectly  developed  and  the  sub- 
cutaneous fat  is  deficient  or  lacking,  so  that  the  infant  radiates  more 
heat  proportionately  than  an  infant  of  normal  size.  Again  the  heat- 
regulating  center  seems  not  to  be  in  satisfactory  operation,  of  that 
the  baby  is  thermolabile,  that  is  very  susceptible  to  the  heat  chances 
of  its  environment.  These  babies  also  show  a  tendency  to  attacks 
of  cyanosis  and  are  extremely  susceptible  to  all  sorts  of  infection. 
The  skin  and  mucous  membranes  are  very  permeable  to  germs  so 
that  extreme  care  is  necessary  to  prevent  abrasions  and  to  avoid 
contagion  from  other  persons  or  from  contaminated  clothing  or 
apparatus.  Absorption  from  the  gastrointestinal  tract  of  dele- 
terious substances  whether  as  the  result  of  fermentative  processes  in 
the  intestines  or  of  germ  infection  may  cause  profound  and  even 
fatal  disturbances  in  a  very  short  time.  General  sepsis  may  arise 
from  this  source  or  may  come  from  the  umbilical  wound  or  from  an 
abrasion  of  the  skin. 


AMERICAN   PEDIATRIC    SOCIETY  361 

"In  the  general  management  of  these  children  the  aim  is  so  far  as 
possible  to  reproduce  the  conditions  of  intrauterine  hfe.  The  baby 
should  be  kept  in  an  even  temperature  approximating  that  of  the 
human  body  and  should  be  shielded  from  all  sorts  of  external  shocks, 
whether  thermal  or  mechanical.  The  skin  should  be  protected  from 
chance  of  contagion  and  injury  and  the  eyes  should  be  protected 
from  light.  The  inhaled  air  should  be  moist,  comparatively  warm, 
and  as  free  as  possible  from  germs.  The  food  should  be  such  as  to 
require  the  least  possible  amount  of  digestive  effort  on  the  part  of  the 
baby.  As  to  the  use  of  the  incubator,  my  experience  with  most 
incubators  and  their  methods  would  lead  me  to  advise  against  their 
use.  The  plan  of  setting  apart  a  small  room  as  an  incubator  room  is 
much  more  satisfactory  in  every  way.  Here  the  baby  does  not  have 
to  undergo  any  chilhng  when  the  clothing  is  changed.  The  most 
complete  incubator  rooms  have  the  air  drawn  in  from  outdoors,  in 
cities  preferably  from  the  roof,  then  warmed,  filtered,  and  moistened. 
The  temperature  of  the  room  is  regulated  automatically.  Such  an 
installation  is  quite  expensive. 

"Probably  the  most  satisfactory  incubator  is  that  devised  by  Dr. 
Edwin  B.  Cragin  and  described  in  the  Journal  of  the  American  Medical 
Association  for  September  4,  1914.  At  BeUevue  on  account  of  the 
prospect  of  a  new  Childrens'  Ward  a  very  simple  and  inexpensive 
premature  ward  has  been  devised.  The  sunny  corner  of  a  ward 
facing  south  was  partitioned  off  and  double  windows  and  transoms 
installed.  The  number  of  radiators  was  increased.  Ventilation 
was  secured  by  means  of  the  transoms  and  the  door  leading  into  the 
rest  of  the  ward.  The  premature  ward  has  a  capacity  of  ten  beds  and 
a  cubic  air  space  of  1000  feet  per  crib.  Moisture  is  obtained  by 
keeping  a  large  pan  of  water  simmering  on  an  electric  stove.  After 
much  experimenting  we  found  that  the  babies  did  best  when  kept 
in  a  temperature  of  76°  F.  to  80°  F.  with  a  humidity  of  60  to  70  per 
cent.  Incidentally  we  have  found  the  warm  room  of  great  advantage 
in  managing  feeble  infants  that  are  not  premature.  The  premature 
baby  should  be  handled  only  when  necessary  to  change  the  gauze 
diaper.  The  clothing  should  be  the  simplest  possible.  Babies 
weighing  less  than  4  pounds  should  be  wrapped  in  cotton  and 
kept  so  swathed  until  the  temperature  remains  constantly  at  normal 
and  the  weight  has  risen  to  4  or  4}^  pounds.  After  the  initial  sponge 
bath  and  oiling  no  bath  should  be  given  for  four  or  five  days;  then  a 
sponge  bath  may  be  given  every  other  day  for  a  few  days  and  then 
every  day.  In  order  to  feed  these  babies  we  must  often  put  the  food 
into  their  mouths  and  even  into  their  stomachs.  In  general  the 
most  satisfactory  method  of  feeding  these  babies  is  to  use  the  Breck 
feeder.  After  the  warm  food  is  placed  in  the  tube  the  nipple  is  put 
into  baby's  mouth.  This  has  the  advantage  of  teaching  the  baby 
to  draw  upon  the  nipple  but  without  exhausting  the  baby's  strength. 
Feeding  by  the  medicine  dropper  is  not  so  satisfactory,  because  it 
does  not  teach  the  baby  to  suck.  In  some  cases  the  baby  cannot 
swallow  satisfactorily  and  then  it  is  necessary  to  resort  to  gavage. 
It  is  found  that  the  baby  is  less  likely  to  vomit  if  the  tube  is  passed 


362  TRANSACTIONS    OF   THE 

through  the  nose.  The  food  most  suitable  and  that  requiring  the 
least  digestive  eSort  is  breast  milk.  At  Bellevue  three  wet-nurses 
are  kept  constantly  to  supply  Vjreast  milk  for  the  premature  babies. 
In  all  private  cases  an  effort  should  be  made  to  secure  good  breast 
milk,  either  from  some  maternity  hospital  or,  better,  from  a  wet- 
nurse  kept  in  the  house  with  her  infant,  the  latter  to  keep  the  breast 
milk  from  drying  up.  The  milk  is  to  be  expressed  from  the  breast 
two  or  three  times  a  day  and  a  requisite  amount  mixed  with  either 
whey  or  barley  water  or  granum  as  a  diluent  and  then  fed  to  the 
baby  from  a  Brack  feeder.  At  Bellevue  we  use  one-half  breast 
milk  and  one-half  whey  at  first,  i  ounce  being  given  every  one  and 
one-half  to  two  and  one-half  hours,  depending  upon  the  size  of  the 
baby  and  its  stomach  capacity.  If  it  is  impossible  to  obtain  breast 
milk  a  cow's  milk  modification  using  6  per  cent,  top  milk  as  the 
basis  and  diluting  with  whey  or  gruel  made  from  Imperial  granum, 
or  both.  Five  ounces  of  6  per  cent,  milk,  lo  ounces  whey  and  5 
ounces  Imperial  granum  are  used  to  make  a  20-ounce  mixture.  To 
this  is  added  milk  sugar  or  dextro-maltose  J^  to  i)-^  ounces.  The 
number  of  calories  per  kilogram  required  by  the  premature  baby  is 
much  higher  than  for  babies  at  full  term.  It  is  necessary  to  increase 
the  calories  to  one  and  one-fourth  to  one  and  one-half  times  the 
ordinary  requirements.  An  important  apparatus  in  the  premature 
room  is  the  oxygen  tank  all  coupled  up  and  ready  for  instant  use  in 
case  of  cyanotic  attacks.  As  to  prognosis,  the  weight  is  the  best 
criterion  we  have  but  we  must  not  despair  of  even  the  smallest 
babies.  If  a  baby  has  survived  for  a  week  it  has  a  better  chance 
to  live,  no  matter  what  the  weight,  since  the  fact  of  having  survived 
that  long  augurs  a  good  constitution." 


DISCUSSION. 

Dr.  Borden  Veeder  of  St.  Louis  said:  "We  have  a  premature 
ward  in  the  St.  Louis  Hospital  in  which  the  heat  is  furnished  from 
an  adjoining  closet  and  the  ventilation  by  means  of  a  transom.  We 
keep  the  temperature  at  from  80°  to  88°  F.  and  the  babies  wear 
scarcely  any  clothing.  A  great  many  of  the  babies  get  more  than 
125  calories  daily;  some  get  as  much  as  185  calories.  We  have  also 
observed  that  sometimes  after  a  baby  has  gained  for  a  time  it  does 
not  gain  so  rapidly  and  that  then  if  it  is  dressed  as  an  ordinary  baby 
is  dressed  and  put  out  into  the  ward  the  weight  would  begin  to  go 
up  again." 

Dr.  Julius  P.  Sedgewick  of  Minneapolis  said:  "Dr. Le  Fetra  has 
spoken  of  a  short  interval  between  feedings,  one  and  one-half  to 
two  hours,  but  others  have  been  able  to  employ  a  four-hour  interval. 
There  is  probably  a  difference  in  the  technic  of  the  feeding  that 
accounts  for  the  success  with  the  four-hour  interval.  The  four- 
hour  interval  can  be  used  and  has  some  points  in  its  favor." 

Dr.  LaFetra  of  New  York  said:  "I  have  not  been  success- 
ful with  the  long  interval  between  feedings  and  would  be  glad  to 
have  Dr.  Sedgewick  give  us  some  of  the  points  in  the  technic  by 


AMERICAN   PEDIATRIC   SOCIETY  363 

means  of  which  they  have  been  successful  with  the  four-hour  interval. 
When  I  used  the  four-hour  interval  the  child  did  not  get  sufficient 
food  in  twenty-four  hours  and  it  seems  evident  that  there  was 
something  in  the  technic  that  we  did  not  know." 

Dr.  Sedgewick  said:  "There  is  one  point  with  reference  to  get- 
ting enough  food  into  these  children  and  that  is  that  they  can  be 
given  more  food  than  the  stomach  capacity  would  indicate.  We 
do  not  use  as  much  as  i8o  calories,  but  usually  from  120  to  150, 
and  we  have  no  trouble  in  administering  this  amount.  If  the  child 
cannot  take  it  in  the  ordinary  way  it  is  given  by  tube.  We  always 
use  breast  milk  and  the  amount  given  depends  upon  the  size  of  the 
baby.  We  usually  go  slowly  at  first,  starting  by  giving  feedings  of 
from  10  to  15  c.c.  five  times  daily,  making  about  75  c.c.  a  day. 
This  amount  is  increased  as  rapidly  as  the  baby  can  bear  it.  We 
have  no  rule  of  giving  so  much  at  such  and  such  a  time,  but  are 
guided  entirely  by  the  heeds  of  each  individual  child." 

Dr.  B.  Raymond  Hoobler  of  Detroit  said:  "It  is  possible  to 
devise  an  incubator  that  could  be  installed  in  a  home.  This  may 
be  done  with  a  clothes  basket  and  barrel  hoops,  arranged  to  make  a 
tent,  and  covered  with  blankets.  The  heat  can  be  furnished  by 
ground-glass  electric-light  bulbs  and  the  child's  eyes  protected  from 
the  light  by  black  cloth  interposed  between  the  child  and  the  light. 
With  such  an  arrangement  the  temperature  in  the  tent  can  be  kept 
very  constantly  between  85  and  90°   F." 

FURTHER   EXPERIENCES    WITH   HOMOGENIZED    OLIVE-OIL   MIXTURES. 

Dr.  Maynard  Ladd,  Boston. — "In  February,  1915,  before  the 
New  England  Pediatric  Society  and  in  June  before  the  American 
Pediatric  Society,  I  called  attention  to  the  possible  uses  of  the  homo- 
genizing machine  of  M.  Gaulin  of  Paris,  for  purposes  of  modifying 
milk  for  difiicult  cases  of  feeding,  especially  those  showing  intolerance 
for  fat.  Homogenization  of  liquids  of  different  densities  consists  in 
reducing  the  constituent  elements  to  such  a  physical  condition  that 
they  will  no  longer  separate  but  will  maintain  a  permanent  and  even 
composition  throughout  the  mixture.  It  is  possible  by  this  process 
to  improve  the  emulsion  of  a  modification  of  cow's  milk  so  that  it  will 
be  even  finer  than  that  of  breast  milk  without  altering  in  any  way  the 
chemical  properties  of  the  milk.  There  is  reason  to  believe  that  such 
a  milk  may  be  better  digested  and  assimilated.  More  interesting 
is  the  possibility  of  substituting  some  other  fat  than  cow's  milk  fat 
in  cases  of  malnutrition,  in  which  it  is  often  difficult  to  give  fat 
enough  to  make  a  child  gain  normally  in  weight  without  precipitating 
sooner  or  later  a  digestive  crisis.  The  principal  difference  between 
the  fat  of  cow's  milk  and  that  of  breast  milk  is  in  the  size  of  the  fat 
globules  and  the  proportion  of  volatile  fatty  acids.  The  nonvola- 
tile fats  are  made  up  mostly  of  olein  and  palmatin  in  both  cow's  milk 
and  breast  milk.  Olive  oil  is  almost  wholly  olein  and  palmatin  and 
free  from  volatile  fatty  acids.  It  was  my  suggestion,  therefore,  to 
use  olive  oil  to  obtain  the  fat  percentages  in  modified  milk  mixtures 
and  so  to  eliminate  the  volatile  fatty  acids;  and  also  by  homogeniza- 
tion to  secure  an  emulsion  as  fine  or  finer  than  human  milk.     The 


364         TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE  AMERICAN   PEDIATRIC    SOCIETY 

milk  sugar  and  proteins  were  to  be  obtained  from  skimmed  milk  as 
usual,  and  additional  carbohydrates  in  the  form  of  dextrin-maltose 
and  starch  prescribed  according  to  the  usual  indications. 

"This  method  of  feeding  has  been  applied  to  thirty-seven  cases,  the 
present  series  including  the  subsequent  histories  of  the  cases  reported 
last  year.  A  normal  healthy  baby  gains,  according  to  a  high  standard 
of  growth,  an  average  of  1S.7  ounces  per  month.  In  this  series  of 
thirty-seven  cases,  whose  average  gain  on  previous  feedings  was  5 
ounces  per  month  for  a  period  of  6.3  months,  the  average  gain  per 
month  was  18.15  ounces  on  the  homogenized  olive-oil  feeding.  The 
average  period  of  feeding  was  4.7  months,  a  sufficient  time  to  de- 
termine its  permanent  effects.  The  improvement  in  the  babies' 
general  condition  has  been  as  striking  as  the  gain  in  weight.  Vomit- 
ing and  sour  regurgitation,  when  present  as  symptoms,  quickly  sub- 
sided. The  child  improved  in  strength,  in  the  quality  of  its  fat, 
and  in  the  development  of  its  functions,  as  one  would  expect  it  to 
do  in  normal  successful  feeding.  In  some  cases  the  mixture  was 
heated  to  212°  F.,  in  others  given  unheated.  Limewater  was  usually 
given  in  amounts  of  5  to  10  per  cent,  of  the  total  mixture,  but  not 
as  a  matter  of  routine.  The  percentage  of  olive  oil  was  almost 
invariably  started  at  1.50  and  did  not  exceed  3.50  per  cent.  The 
total  carbohydrate  was  usually  started  at  about  5  per  cent,  and  never 
exceeded  7  per  cent.  The  proteins  were  started  at  1.50  per  cent, 
and  seldom  exceeded  2  per  cent.  Hunger  is  the  safest  guide  to  the 
child's  tolerance  to  the  amount  of  fat  it  is  taking.  This  method  of 
dealing  with  fat  intolerance  and  other  cases  of  difficult  feeding  is 
applicable  in  cities  supplied  by  milk  laboratories  and  in  hospitals 
which  will  incur  the  e.xpense  of  installing  a  homogenizing  machine. 

"Owing  to  the  courtesy  of  Dr.  Bowditch,  Dr.  Wyman  made  use  of 
the  suggestion  that  olive  oil  homogenized  milk  mixtures  be  used  in 
the  early  days  of  convalescence  from  diarrheas  due  to  indigestion  and 
fermentation.  The  general  scheme  of  treatment  was  as  follows: 
After  the  initial  period  of  catharsis  and  starvation,  a  fat-free  lactic 
acid  milk,  diluted  two-thirds  or  one-half  was  given.  If  the  infecting 
organism  proved  to  be  of  the  Flexner  or  Shiga  tj^pe,  dextri-maltose 
was  added  up  to  4  or  5  per  cent,  and  sometimes  barley  water.  If 
the  gas  bacilli  was  present  no  carbohydrates  were  added.  .After  a 
period  of  several  days,  when  the  acute  febrile  disturbance  showed 
signs  of  subsidence,  olive  oil  was  homogenized  with  the  lactic  acid 
milk,  in  percentages  of  i.oo,  1.50  and  if  well  tolerated  2.00;  this 
added  considerably  to  the  caloric  value  of  the  food  and  prevented 
or  lessened  the  loss  of  weight  which  occurred  in  such  cases.  There 
were  nineteen  cases  of  infectious  diarrhea,  fifteen  of  the  Flexner 
type  bacillus,  one  of  the  gas  bacillus  type,  and  three  undetermined. 
Four  cases  died  giving  a  mortality  of  22  per  cent.,  about  the  same 
as  in  the  other  services.  Of  the  fifteen  cases  that  lived,  eight  were 
in  the  hospital  for  an  average  of  twenty-one  days  and  each  lost  over 
their  entrance  weight  about  15  ounces.  Seven  were  in  the  hospital 
on  an  average  of  fourteen  days  each  and  gained  an  average  of  10.7 
ounces  over  their  entrance  weight.     The  average  net  loss  of  all  the 


BRIEF   OF   CURRENT    LITERATURE  365 

fifteen  surviving  cases  was  therefore  only  3  ounces  over  the  entrance 
weight.  It  seems  from  this  series  of  cases  that  ohve  oil  homogenized 
can  be  given  safely  after  the  acute  febrile  stage  has  passed  and  in 
the  period  of  convalescence  and  is  more  eflfective  in  making  up  the 
loss  of  weight  than  the  fat  of  cow's  milk. 

"A  study  of  the  fat  metabolism  of  infants  fed  on  homogenized 
milk  was  carried  out  at  the  Boston  Floating  Hospital  by  Dr.  C.  H. 
Laws  of  the  University  of  Michigan.  There  were  four  cases.  The 
result  of  the  experiments  in  these  might  be  objected  to  because  of  the 
artificial  conditions  imposed  by  the  experiments  but  the  results  of 
the  clinical  cases  extending  over  a  period  of  nearly  five  months,  on 
an  average,  were  of  decided  significance  and  justify  the  belief  that 
homogenization  of  milk  mixtures  and  the  substitution  of  olive  oil 
for  cow's  milk  fat  offers  an  additional  and  valuable  resource  in 
infant  feeding  in  cases  of  difiicult  digestion  with  malnutrition." 
[To  be  continued.) 


BRIEF  OF  CURRENT  LITERATURE 


DISEASES    OF   CHILDREN. 

Spinal  Fluid  in  Poliomyelitis. — The  material  for  a  report  by  H.  L. 
Abramson  (Amer.  Jour.  Dis.  Child.,  1915,  x,  344)  is  taken  from  the 
records  of  the  meningitis  department  of  the  New  York  City  Board  of 
Health  and  consists  of  forty-three  cerebrospinal  fluids  from  twenty- 
nine  patients.  He  finds  that  the  cerebrospinal  fluids  of  poliomyelitis 
and  encephalitis  show  abnormal  changes  in  practically  all  cases,  but 
present  no  specific  characteristics.  Fluids  from  cases  of  encephalitis 
generally  show  a  higher  albumin-globulin  content  than  do  the  fluids 
of  myelitis  or  of  the  abortive  cases.  Fehling's  solution  is  reduced  by 
all  fluids  but  not  in  equal  degree.  Examination  of  the  spinal  fluid  is 
the  most  important  factor  in  clearing  up  the  diagnosis  in  abortive 
and  preparalytic  cases. 

Diagnosis  of  Scurvy.— A.  Brown  (Arch.  Pediat.,  191 5,  xxxii, 
744)  states  that  the  absence  of  subperiosteal  hemorrhage,  as  shown 
by  Rontgen  examination,  does  not  exclude  scurvy,  as  it  has  been 
shown  that  recently  extravasated  blood  is  very  radiable  and  only 
when  the  disease  is  well  advanced  and  some  organization  of  the  clot 
has  occurred  does  it  e.xhibit  itself  on  the  .^•-ray  plate.  The  first 
definite  evidence  of  scurvy  is  the  appearance  in  the  radiogram  of  the 
"white  line"  which  precedes  the  occurrence  of  the  hemorrhages  and 
indicates  an  increased  density  at  the  junction  of  the  epiphysis  and 
diaphysis.  A  high  temperature  with  a  polymorphonucleosis  is  not 
incompatible  \\ath  a  scorbutic  condition,  but  occurs,  on  the  other 
hand,  only  in  the  severe  and  most  advanced  cases,  where  a  faulty 
diagnosis  of  pus  is  apt  to  be  made,  in  which  cases  the  presence  of  the 
"white  line"  is  a  valuable  aid  to  diagnosis.  The  association  between 
scurvy,  rickets,  tetany  and  beriberi  is  very  intimate.  The  produc- 
tion of  these  various  ailments  occurs  through  the  improper  handling 
of  our  food  stuffs,  altering  the  constituents  in  such  a  way  as  to  com- 


366  BRIEF    OF    CURRENT   LITERATURE 

pletely  upset  proper  balance  of  mineral  salts  within  the  organism. 
Why  rickets  is  produced  in  one  case,  tetany  in  another  and  scqryy  in 
another  it  is  impossible  to  state.  In  rickets  the  loss  of  calcium  is 
definite,  while  the  evidence  at  hand  shows  that  in  tetany,  sodium  and 
potassium  act  as  the  irritating  salts  and  calcium  and  magnesium  as 
the  sedatives.     In  scurv>^  the  calcium  retention  is  unexplained. 

Mild  Diabetes  in  Children. — D.  Riesman  (Anier.  Jour.  Med.  Set., 
1916,  cli,  40)  says  that  the  fatality  of  diabetes  in  early  life  is  an  axiom. 
However,  an  increasing  number  of  observations  seems  to  show  that 
juvenile  diabetes  need  by  no  means  be  a  mortal  disease.  Reporting 
four  illustrative  cases,  he  says  that  there  exists  a  mild  tj^pe  of  dia- 
betes in  childhood  and  adolescence.  The  disease  is  peculiar  in  its 
tendency  to  occur  in  several  members  of  the  same  family.  The 
glycosuria  is  usually  moderate,  although  nervous  excitement  and 
other  disturbing  factors  may  augment  it.  Other  diabetic  symptoms 
are  often  slight  and  may  be  wanting.  The  disease  is  not  progressive 
and  may  remain  stationary  or  end  in  apparent  recovery.  In  its 
general  features,  it  corresponds  to  the  so-called  renal  diabetes. 

Acute  Cerebellar  Ataxia  in  Children.— J.  P.  C.  Griffith  {Amer. 
Jour.  Med.  Sci.,  1916,  ch,  24)  reports  a  case  of  acute  cerebellar  ataxia 
in  a  child  of  five  years.  The  noteworthy  features  in  this  case  were 
rapid  development  of  symptoms  without  discoverable  cause,  unless 
possibly  the  child  had  suffered  from  influenza;  a  very  uncommon 
degree  of  nystagmus;  ataxia  of  the  extremities;  disturbance  of  sen- 
sorium;  affection  of  speech;  slight  increase  of  reflexes,  and  rapid 
recovery,  complete  in  one  month  from  the  onset.  The  symptoms 
on  the  whole  point  chiefly  to  some  disorder  of  the  cerebellum.  The 
writer  abstracts  17  cases  from  the  literature.  Analyzing  these  and 
his  own  case,  he  finds  that  the  immediate  apparent  causes  of  the 
attacks  are  divided  into  scarlet  fever,  2  cases;  measles,  3;  t^-phoid 
fever,  4;  pertussis,  2;  influenza,  i;  poliomyelitis  (?),  i;  epileptiform 
convulsions,  i;  trauma,  i;  dysentery,  i;  not  discovered,  2.  The 
preponderance  of  acute  infectious  diseases  is  very  evident.  Only 
I  case  followed  trauma.  Ten  of  the  patients  were  boys  and  8  girls. 
The  age  at  the  time  of  onset  ranged  from  three  and  a  half  years  to 
twelve  years,  10  of  the  patients  being  six  or  more  years  of  age. 
That  the  condition  present  is  in  fact  dependent  upon  a  lesion  of  the 
cerebellum  is,  in  a  way,  an  assumption.  The  complex  of  symptoms 
based  upon  the  composite  of  all  the  cases  seems  sufiicient,  however, 
to  warrant  a  behef  in  the  cerebellar  origin.  Disturbances  of  the 
sensorium  were  present  in  the  early  states  of  a  large  number  of  cases. 
All  these  may  be  classed  among  the  symptoms  common  to  any  severe 
intracranial  lesion,  or  they  might  be  the  evidence  of  a  complicating 
disturbance  in  other  regions  than  the  cerebellum.  Some  affection 
of  mentality,  apart  from  unconsciousness,  was  present  in  12  instances. 
In  most  of  these  it  was  of  brief  duration,  but  in  a  few  it  persisted  in 
some  form  for  a  longer  time.  In  such  it,  of  course,  indicated  lesions 
elsewhere  than  in  the  cerebellum  alone.  The  affection  of  speech 
might  with  propriety  be  considered  an  exlracerebellar  disturbance, 
but  certainly  in  some  cases  at  least,  and  perhaps  in  most  of  them, 
seems  not  so  much  to  depend  upon  an  involvement  of  the  centers 


BRIEF    OF    CURRENT    LITERATURE  367 

for  speech  as  upon  an  inability  to  articulate  properly — an  ataxic 
condition.  There  is  a  distinct  tendency  to  increase  of  the  reflexes 
in  this  disorder,  pointing  toward  the  cerebellar  involvement.  In 
general  it  is  a  fair  conclusion  that  the  inability  to  walk  or  to  use  the 
arms  depended  upon  the  ataxia  rather  than  upon  paresis.  The 
ataxia  was  noted  in  every  instance;  in  the  legs  in  all,  in  the  arms  it 
appears  to  have  been  present  in  all  but  one  case.  Anesthesia  is 
mentioned  in  2  instances,  and  more  or  less  loss  of  control  of  the 
sphincters  in  3.  These  symptoms  are,  of  course,  not  cerebellar. 
Nystagmus  is  recorded  in  but  5  cases.  Although  it  is  probable  that 
there  exists  a  cerebellar  nystagmus,  the  symptom  is  certainly  pro- 
duced by  lesions  of  other  regions  as  well.  In  seven  cases  entire 
recovery  ensued.  There  is  every  reason  to  believe  that  in  most 
instances  few  if  any  evidences  of  the  disease  remain. 

Citrated  Whole  Milk. — E.  Pritchard  {Practitioner,  1916,  xcvi, 
144)  beheves  that  the  "citrated  whole-milk"  method  is  physiologic- 
ally unsound,  because  it  allows  no  latitude  for  adaptation  to  the 
individual's  digestive,  assimilative,  metabolic,  and  secretory  activ- 
ities, and  that  its  use  imposes  obligatory  modification  of  the  infant. 
Secondly,  that  it  affords  little  scope  for  the  study  of  the  influence  of 
variations  in  the  diet.  Thirdly,  that  if  the  principles  of  percentage 
feeding  are  understood,  a  satisfactory  food  can  be  synthesized  in  a 
great  variety  of  ways  to  satisfy  the  physiological  requirements  of 
any  particular  child;  and  fourthly,  that  dried  milk,  if  properly  modi- 
fied and  of  good  quality,  has  all  the  advantages,  and  few  of  the  dis- 
advantages, of  so-called  dairy  milk. 

Predisposition  to  Tuberculosis.— Paul  Reckzch  {Arch.  f.  Kindcr- 
hcil.,  Bd.  65,  Heft  iii-iv,  1916)  says  that  the  known  importance  of  an 
early  diagnosis  of  tuberculosis  teaches  that  we  must  begin  at  baby- 
hood to  seek  for  symptoms  and  signs  of  this  disease,  and  continue  to 
seek  it  throughout  childhood  and  puberty  if  we  would  prevent  its 
later  ravages.  The  ubiquitous  tubercle  bacillus  infects  many;  in 
some  there  is  no  evident  lesion;  in  others  the  lesion  remains  latent, 
and  in  still  others  the  lesion  shows  itself  plainly  and  is  progressive. 
Anatomical  examinations  show  that  these  latent  lesions,  which  have 
never  caused  any  symptoms,  exist  in  many  persons.  This  suggests 
the  production  by  these  early  lesions  of  immunity  to  later  infections. 
Predisposing  factors  to  tuberculosis  are  found  in  underfeeding,  over- 
work and  other  infectious  diseases.  These  factors  may  act  in  the 
parents  and  through  them  on  the  unborn  child,  even  when  the  par- 
ents have  no  evident  tuberculosis.  The  larger  number  of  relatives 
in  a  family  who  have  had  tuberculosis  the  greater  predisposition  the 
child  has  to  tuberculosis.  Descendants  of  tuberculous  parents  suc- 
cumb to  consumption  more  often  than  descendants  of  normal  parents. 
They  show  easy  infection  by  other  germs  as  well  as  the  tuberculous 
germ.  In  large  families  it  is  found  that  the  younger  members,  to 
whom  is  given  less  of  the  mother's  vitality,  oftener  die  of  tuberculosis 
than  in  other  families.  Where  we  have  this  predisposition  the  chil- 
dren also  oftener  have  other  infections  such  as  diphtheria  and  scarlet 
fever.  If  both  parents  have  died  of  tuberculosis  the  child  is  more 
predisposed  than  if  one  only  had  died  of  the  disease.     The  nearer  the 


368  BRIEF   OF    CURRENT    LITERATURE 

birth  of  a  child  comes  to  the  death  of  the  parent  the  greater  is  the 
predisposition  and  the  death  rate  in  the  children.  In  such  famihes 
three-fourths  of  the  deaths  are  from  tuberculosis.  Children  having 
latent  infections  in  the  lymph  system  easily  take  other  infections, 
especially  those  of  the  respiratory  organs  and  convalescence  is  slower 
than  in  normal  children. 

New  Means  of  Securing  Coagulation. — Rudolph  Fischl  (Arch.  f. 
Kinderheil.,  Bd.  65,  Heft  iii-iv,  1916)  has  made  a  study  of  the  possi- 
bility of  securing  hemostasis  by  the  use  of  an  extract  of  the  lung 
substance  applied  locally  to  the  point  of  hemorrhage.  The  experi- 
ments were  made  at  the  University  Clinic  of  Prague  and  the  extracts 
were  made  with  the  assistance  of  the  Luitplod  chemical  factory  in 
Munich.  He  analyzes  coagulation,  showing  that  it  is  due  to  a  ferment 
which  is  contained  in  the  organs  as  well  as  in  the  blood.  The  means 
he  has  used  to  produce  coagulation  is  a  cytozyme  or  thrombokinase 
obtained  from  the  tissues,  of  which  the  lung  substance  is  the  most 
useful.  After  experimenting  on  the  action  of  this  substance  in  vitro 
and  showing  its  coagulating  power  he  experimented  on  animals  and 
showed  the  same  factors  to  be  present  here.  He  gives  a  careful 
resume  of  the  work  done  and  published  by  various  authors  on  this 
subject  and  then  details  his  own  experiments.  During  the  past  two 
years  he  has  made  use  of  twenty  different  lung  extracts  from  dogs 
and  other  animals.  The  preparation  was  made  from  blood  obtained 
from  the  carotid  artery  by  means  of  a  glass  canula.  He  demon- 
strated its  efSciency  in  causing  coagulation  in  animals  even  in  severe 
injuries  of  the  internal  organs,  but  it  was  practically  impossible  to 
obtain  a  sterile  extract.  He  therefore  attempted  to  obtain  the  same 
substance  in  a  dry  state,  and  fourteen  different  specimens  of  dried 
extracts  were  tested.  The  author  concludes  that  we  possess  in  the 
substance  of  the  lung,  whether  used  as  a  moist  or  a  dry  extract,  a 
means  of  causing  coagulation  of  blood  in  vitro  and  in  animals.  The 
question  then  came  up  what  portion  of  the  lung  substance  held  this 
property,  whether  the  juice,  the  salts,  the  lipoids,  etc.  As  yet  it  is 
impossible  to  solve  this  problem.  Experiments  on  animals  have 
shown  that  it  is  possible  to  stop  parenchymatous  hemorrhages  by 
means  of  tampons  soaked  in  a  solution  of  the  dried  lung  extract  and 
that  it  is  difficult  to  pull  away  the  coagulum  thus  formed.  The  ac- 
tion is  very  quick  and  permanent.  By  a  ten-second  tamponade  it 
was  possible  to  stop  bleeding  from  the  hver,  spleen,  or  kidneys,  and 
it  did  not  recur.  In  a  dog  hemorrhage  from  the  inferior  vena  cava 
was  stopped  in  this  manner.  The  author  with  PifB  made  use  of 
this  extract  as  a  hemostatic  in  ear  and  nasal  operations,  and  it 
allowed  operations  hitherto  impossible  of  accomplishment  within  the 
skull.  In  an  eight-year-old  hemophilic  who  had  hemorrhage  from 
the  cavity  from  which  a  tooth  had  been  drawn,  and  who  had  con- 
tinued bleeding  for  three  days  in  spite  of  all  attempts  at  hemostasis, 
the  hole  in  the  alveolar  process  was  tamponed  with  wadding  soaked 
in  the  extract,  and  the  flow  of  blood  stopped  almost  at  once.  The 
hemorrhage  did  not  return  after  removal  of  the  cotton.  The  author 
exhorts  other  medical  men  to  try  this  method  and  to  report  their 
results. 


THE    A  TVTEIlIOAJvr  ^^^ 

JOURNAL  OF  OBSTETRICS 

AND 

DISEASES  OF  WOMEN  AND  CHILDREN. 

VOL.  LXXIV.  SEPTEMBER.  1916.  NO  3. 

ORIGINAL  COMMUNICATIONS. 


I.  ADENOCARCINOMA  OF  THE  CORPUS  UTERI:  NEARLY 

COMPLETE  REMOVAL  BY  THE  CURET.*     2.  ECTOPIC 

CHORIOEPITHELIOMA  OF  THE  PELVIS. 

BY 
ROBERT   T.    FRANK,    A.   M.,   M.    D., 

Associate  Gynecologist,  Mt.  Sinai  Hospital, 

New  York  City. 

(With  four  illustrations.) 

Adenocarcinoma  of  the  body  of  the  uterus  is  the  most  benign 
form  of  cancer  encountered  in  the  female  genital  tract.  Various 
authors  estimate  the  percentage  of  recurrence  after  operation  at 
from  0-60  per  cent.(i).  Most  cases,  if  operated  on  at  an  early 
stage,  remain  cured  after  simple  vaginal  hysterectomy,  because 
extension  to  the  pelvic  lymphatics  and  the  adnexa  or  metastatic 
disseminations  are  late  and  rare. 

The  diagnosis  of  carcinoma  of  the  corpus  uteri  is  tentatively  made 
from  the  history  of  metrorrhagia  (especially  if  bleeding  starts  up 
after  onset  of  the  menopause),  but  it  must  regularly  be  confirmed 
by  the  microscopic  examination  of  the  curetings  obtained.  Other 
clinical  signs,  such  as  increase  in  size  of  the  uterus,  foul  discharge, 
large  irregular  cavity  and  bleeding  upon  introduction  of  the  sound 
are  uncertain,  because  small  necrotic  fibroids,  placental  rests  or 
purely  hyperfunctional  changes,  alone  or  in  combination,  may  give 
quite  similar  symptoms. 

The  curetings  of  adenocarcinoma  of  the  uterine  body  are  char- 
acteristic because  of  the  type  of  cell  (distinguishing  it  from  the 
more  malignant  cervical  adenocarcinoma"),  the  frequent  occurrence 

*  Specimen  presented  before  the  X.  Y.  Obstetrical  Society. 


370  frank:  adenocarcinoma  of  the  corpus  uteri 

of  several  layers  of  cells  of  varying  size  with  nuclear  irregularity, 
and  the  irregular  convoluted  and  distorted  gland  forms  (far  more 
marked  than  the  premenstrual  physiological  changes).  If,  in  addi- 
tion to  a  considerable  amount  of  curetings,  invasion  of  the  uterine 
wall  can  be  demonstrated  in  the  curetings,  it  is  usually  safe  to 
predict  that  the  growth  is  extensive  and  of  considerable  duration, 
because  ordinarily  the  curet  removes  only  the  surface  of  the  growth 
and  does  not  reach  the  musculature  unless  deep  and  extensive 
erosion  has  occurred. 


Fig.  I. — Section    fmni    \  iihiminnus   (.iiri'tiiij;>,    ^hovvin;;  adcncKaninoma   of  the 
corpus  uU-ri. 

On  the  other  hand,  adenocarcinoma  of  the  uterus  has  been  com- 
pletely removed  b\'  the  curet  according  to  various  authors(2), 
and  possibly  in  one  or  two  instances  has  been  iiermanenlly  cured 
by  mere  curettage  (?). 

The  case  reported  below  shows  ihat  such  criteria,  as  the  degree  of 


frank:  adenoc.-vrcinoma  of  the  corpus  uteri 


371 


invasion,  cannot  be  forecast  from  either  the  amount  of  material 
obtained  grossly,  or  the  apparent  invasion  of  the  uterine  wall  as 
seen  microscopically  in  curetings.  It  furthermore  shows  that 
repeated  curettage  might  well  prove  negative,  unless  a  considerable 
interval  elapsed  between  the  first  and  second  operation. 

Mrs.  F.,  was  referred  to  me  on  Nov.  lo,  1915,  by  Dr.  N.  B.  Waller. 
The  patient  was  a  widow,  fifty  years  of  age,  the  mother  of  two 
children.  Fcir  one  year  she  had  suffered  from  severe  menorrhagia 
and  metrorrhagia,  the  bleeding  being  continuous  for  the  last  three 


Fu;.   2. — The   onlx-  portion   of  the  uterine   wall  found   showing  a.  small  area  of 
carcinoma  (center  of  the  picture!. 

months.  On  Nov.  6  curettage  was  performed  by  Dr.  Waller.  The 
voluminous  curettings  were  examined  by  Dr.  H.  Celler,  who  reported 
adenocarcinoma  of  the  corpus  uteri.  I  personally  also  e.xamined 
the  sections,  and  found  a  papillary  adenocarcinoma,  which  in  spots 
became  almost  alveolar,  and  apparently  invaded  the  stroma  of  the 
uterus  (Fig.  i).  From  the  sections  I  diagnosed  an  advanced  stage 
of  the  disease. 

The  patient  proved  to  be  a  very  fat  woman  (more  than  240  pounds), 
pale,  but  otherwise  in  good  condition.  The  uterus  was  about  the 
size  of  a  two  months"  pregnancy,  antiflexed  and  held  rather  rigidly 
in  place  by  parametrial  scars.  In  spite  of  the  technical  difficulties 
to  be  anticipated,  I  proceeded  to  perform  a  vaginal  hysterectomy 


372         frank:  adenocarcinoma  of  the  corpus  uteri 

sLxteen  days  after  the  diagnostic  curettage.  On  account  of  the  inelas- 
ticity and  friability  of  the  parametria  the  vaginal  route  had  to  be 
abandoned  and  the  operation  was  completed  through  an  abdominal 
incision.  Oozing  proved  almost  uncontrollable,  so  that  iinally 
firm  packing,  led  out  through  the  vagina,  reinforced  by  vaginal  packs, 
placed  within  a  ring  of  Ochsner  clamps  grasping  the  vaginal  edges' 
was  resorted  to.  The  pelvic  peritoneum  was  closed  and  the  ab- 
domen sutured.  The  patient  left  the  table  in  poor  condition.  She 
oozed  for  twenty-four  hours  per  vaginam.  The  clamps  were 
removed  after  forty-eight  hours.  A  large  vesicovaginal  leak  then 
at  once  became  evident,  which  closed  spontaneously  after  ten  days 
under  the  use  of  a  permanent  catheter.  On  the  tenth  day  mild 
phlebitis  of  the  right  leg  developed.  In  spite  of  these  numerous 
complications  the  patient  recovered  and  is  now  well. 

Upon  opening  the  uterus  several  small  intramural  fibroids  were 
found  in  the  one  cornu.  The  endometrium  had  apparently  not  yel 
regenerated.  There  was  no  erosion  of  the  uterine  wall,  and  upon 
gross  examination  no  evidence  of  carcinoma  could  be  seen.  On  the 
posterior  wall  just  above  the  internal  os,  an  area  about  i  centimeter 
square  appeared  somewhat  velvety.  From  this  region  and  numerous 
other  areas  sections  were  cut  by  Dr.  Thalheimer. 

Fortunately  for  our  peace  of  mind,  a  small  portion  of  the  area 
above  the  cervi.x  microscopically  showed  adenocarcinoma  with 
slight  invasion  of  the  musculature  (Fig.  2).  In  a  few  adjacent  spots 
small  accumulations  of  cancer  cells  were  found  in  the  deeper  lym- 
phatics of  the  myometrium. 

Epicrisis. — Curettage  performed  by  another  physician  showed 
voluminous  adenocarcinoma  with  invasion  of  the  uterine  wall. 
After  a  prolonged  and  difficult  hysterectomy,  from  which  the  patient 
almost  lost  her  life,  the  uterus  obtained  appeared  to  show  only  a  few 
small  fibroids!  Only  after  careful  search  were  small  microscopic 
areas  of  cancer  found.  The  case  recorded  above  is  of  interest 
because  it  bridges  the  gap  formed  by  such  cases  as  were  reported 
by  Ladinski  (1.  c.)  in  which  no  carcinoma  could  be  found  after 
curettage  (and  in  which,  therefore,  the  question  of  a  mistake  in 
diagnosis  or  a  mixing  up  of  specimens  in  the  laboratory,  always 
arises).  The  surgeon  is  necessarily  put  upon  the  defensive  when  an 
organ  removed  for  malignant  disease  shows  no  gross  lesions,  and 
should  microscopic  examination  prove  negative,  as  might  well 
happen,  a  degree  of  unpleasant  uncertainty  remains.  Perhaps  this 
fact  accounts  for  the  rare  appearance  in  the  literature  of  reports  of 
similar  cases. 

2.    ECTOPIC    CHORIOEPITHELIOMA    OF    THE    PELVIS. 

This  case  is  instructive  clinically.  Because  of  incompleteness  it 
is  of  less  value  to  the  pathologist  than  its  rarity  warrants. 


frank:  adenocarcinoma  of  the  corpus  uteri 


373 


Past  History. — Mrs.  R.  A.  Surg.  No.  159942,  was  admitted  to 
the  First  Gynecological  Service  of  Mt.  Sinai  Hospital  (Attending 
Gynecologist  Dr.  J.  Brettauer)  on  Dec.  13,  1915,  with  the  following 
history. 

Aged  thirt3'-two  years,  married.  Menstruation  began  at  age  of 
fourteen  years,  and  was  regular  until  five  months  ago.  Pregnancies 
were  six  in  number,  three  children,  the  last  four  and  one-half  years 
ago,  three  abortions,  the  last  one  and  one-fourth  years  ago.  All 
abortions  occurred  before  the  second  month  of  gestation;  curettage 
performed  after  last  miscarriage. 


Fig.  3. — Typical  chorioepithelioraa  invading  the  pelvic  cellular  tissue. 


Present  History. — -For  the  last  five  months  the  patient's  health 
has  been  poor.  Her  menses  occurring  irregularly  every  sLx  to 
seven  weeks,  were  moderate  in  amount.  She  complained  of  a 
moderate  amount  of  pain  in  the  lower  abdomen  and  some  backache. 
For  the  last  two  weeks  she  has  been  in  bed  because  of  malaise,  pain 
in  lower  abdomen  and  moderate  degree  of  fever.  There  has  been 
slight  pain  on  urination,  the  bowels  have  been  constipated. 

Examination. — The  following  abnormalities  were  found:  Con- 
siderable emaciation,  a  blowing  systolic  murmur  at  the  apex;  tender- 
ness in  the  right  lower  abdominal  quadrant  on  deep  palpation; 
a  deep  cervical  tear,  uterus  enlarged  and  firmly  fixed,  behind  and  to 


374 


frank:    ADENOCARCIXOitA    OF    THE    CORPUS    UTERI 


the  right  of  it  a  fluctuating  mass,  reaching  into  Douglas'  culdesac 
with  upper  limit  undefined. 

Subsequent  Course. — The  patient  was  observed  for  eight  days, 
during  which  time  the  mass  increased  in  size,  and  the  temperature 
rose  to  ioi°.  Vaginal  aspiration,  to  determine  whether  the  mass 
to  be  dealt  with  was  a  pelvic  abscess,  was  decided  upon. 

Operation. — Under  anesthesia  the  mass  was  felt  low  down  in  the 
right  fornix,  the  size  of  an  orange.  On  aspiration  through  the 
posterior  forni.\  pure  bright  blood  was  obtained  without  much  suc- 
tion. The  forni.x  was  at  once  incised,  allowing  exit  to  a  solid  stream 
of  arterial  blood. 


Fig.  4.- 


-Same  'al   higher  magnification   showing    chorioepilhelionia    tissue   in 
ch:>sc  proximity  to  a  large  blood-vessel. 


Immediate  suprapubic  incision  was  made  while  an  assistant 
exerted  pressure  against  a  big  vaginal  gauze  tampon.  Fine  adhe- 
sions between  sigmoid  and  uterus  were  separated.  Enormous 
hemorrhage  from  the  depth  of  the  pelvis,  apparently  arising  from 
the  right  {)elvic  wall,  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  right  sacrouterine 
ligament,  not  controllable  by  strong  jjressure,  was  encountered. 
In  order  to  open  up  the  depths  of  the  broad  ligament  widely,  a 
rapid  clamp  hysterectomy  and  right  salpingo-oophorectomy  were 
])erf()rmed.     In  the  mcaiuvhile  pressure  on  the  bleeding  area,  intra- 


frank:  adenocarcinoma  of  the  corpus  uteri         375 

venous  infusion  of  525  of  saline  solution  and  transfusion  of  5  12 
of  blood  by  the  citrate  method  were  resorted  to  to  offset  the  uncon- 
trollable hemorrhage. 

As  no  spurting  vessels  could  be  seen  the  aorta  was  compressed, 
and  a  ragged  area,  about  the  size  of  a  silver  dollar,  was  exposed 
in  the  region  where  the  sacrouterine  ligament,  ureter  and  division 
of  the  internal  iliac  vessels  are  situated.  The  tissue  looked  like 
torn  placenta.  As  the  sole  means  of  controUing  the  bleeding, 
deeply  placed  chain  ligatures  were  passed  around  the  area.  Con- 
siderable of  the  tissue  was  removed.  The  clamps  were  replaced 
by  ligatures  and  the  abdomen  closed  with  through-and-through 
sutures. 

The  patient  never  recovered  consciousness  and  died  shortly  after 
completion  of  the  operation.     Autopsy  was  refused. 

Pathological  Report. — The  uterus  was  of  moderate  size,  the  endo- 
metrium normal.  The  right  ovary  and  tube  were,  likewise  normal. 
The  tissue  removed  from  the  pelvis  was  reported  typical  chorio- 
epithelioma.  Through  the  courtesy  of  Dr.  F.  S.  Mandlebaum, 
Pathologist  of  Mt.  Sinai  Hospital,  the  entire  tissue  was  turned  over 
to  me.  It  was  cut  in  serial  sections.  In  no  spot  did  villi  show. 
Everywhere  Langhans's  cells  and  syncytium,  invading  the  pelvic 
cellular  tissue,  appeared. 

Epicrisis. — Clinically  the  tragic  suddenness  of  the  hemorrhage 
and  its  rapid  fatal  outcome  are  most  striking.  A  patient  prepared 
for  the  minor  operation  of  opening  a  pelvic  abscess  was  dead  less 
than  one  hour  after  the  aspiration  had  been  begun.  The  patho- 
logical report,  however,  showed  that  the  patient  was  suffering 
from  a  malignant  condition. 

Pathologically  several  interesting  questions  arise.  The  primary 
site  of  the  tumor  could  not  be  found.  The  uterus,  both  macro- 
and  microscopically  was  normal,  and  showed  no  decidual  reaction. 
The  right  ovary  and  tube  were  likewise  negative.  The  left  ovary 
and  tube  were  found  grossly  negative  at  operation  and  were  distant 
from  the  site  of  the  lesion. 

Either  primary  or  secondary  peritoneal  (abdominal)  implantation 
of  an  ovum  can  be  excluded  by  the  fact  that  serial  section  of  the 
invasive  portion  of  the  mass  showed  no  villi.  Etiologically  one 
of  the  previous  gestations  must  be  considered.  During  the  preg- 
nancy fetal  cells  must  have  been  carried  away  and  deposited  by  the 
blood  stream  at  the  site  found  at  operation.  Here  the  chorioepi- 
thelioma  had  developed,  small  repeated  hemorrhages  occurring  and 
being  encapsulated  in  Douglas'  culdesac  as  happens  in  ectopic 
gestation.  Although  the  tragic  outcome  was  hastened  by  the  opera- 
tion, death  would  have  necessarily  ensued,  because  radical  removal 
of  the  growth  could  not  have  been  accomplished. 

Q83  Park  Avenue 


376  WILLIAMSON:    GENERAL    EDEMA    OF    THE    FETUS 

REFERENCES. 

1.  Doederlein  and  Kronig.  Operative  Gyndkologie,  1912,  3d 
Edition,  p.  54S.  Permanent  cures  in  corpus  carcinoma  as  reported 
by  various  German  clinics.  The  lowest  percentage  of  cures  is  that 
of  Olshausen  40  per  cent.  Leopold,  Landau  and  also  Doederlein 
report  100  per  cent,  of  permanent  cures.  Of  the  eighteen  authors 
quoted,  only  five  report  less  than  60  per  cent,  of  cures. 

Cullen,  T.  S.  Cancer  of  the  Uterus,  1909,  p.  645,  reports  66  per 
cent,  of  cures. 

2.  Ladinski,  L.  J.  Surgery,  Gynecology  and  Obstetrics,  March, 
1915,  p.  325.  Complete  Removal  of  Adenocarcinoma  of  Uterus 
by  Exploratory  Curettage. 


REPORT  OF  A  CASE  OF  GENER.\L  EDEMA  OF 
THE  FETUS.* 

BY 
HERVEY   C.  WILLIAMSOX,  M.  D., 

New  York  City. 
(With  one  illustration.) 

B.ALLANTYNE,  of  Edinburgh,  who  has  had  the  most  experience 
with  this  interesting  subject,  says:  "General  dropsy  of  the  fetus 
was  the  disease  which  in  1887  first  attracted  my  attention  to  the 
study  of  antenatal  pathology,  and  since  that  year  I  have  had  the 
extraordinary  opportunity  of  examining  eleven  specimens  of|  this 
malady,  and  have  published  the  results  of  the  examination  of  several 
of  them.  The  result  of  all  these  opportunities  and  of  all  tliis 
writing  is,  that  I  now  feel  far  less  certain  about  the  pathogenesis  of 
this  disease  than  I  did  shortly  after  I  had  examined  my  first 
specimen." 

Ballantyne's  definition  is  very  good.  "A  morbid  condition  of 
the  fetus,  characterized  by  general  anasarca,  by  the  presence  of 
fluid  effusions  in  the  peritoneal,  pleural,  and  pericardial  sacs,  and 
usually  by  edema  of  the  placenta,  and  it  results  in  the  death  of  the 
fetus  or  infant  before,  during  or  very  soon  after  birth." 

Ballantyne  found  sixty-eight  cases  in  the  literature  and  Schumann 
in  a  recent  paper  reported  thirty-eight  additional  cases. 

Schumann  divides  the  cases  in  two  groups:  "(i)  those  cases  in 
which  edema  is  due  to  some  mechanical  or  structural  defect  in 
the  fetus  or  its  membranes,  and  (2)  those  due  to  toxemia  of  the 
mother  and  secondarily  of  the  fetus,  without  any  morphological 
defect  necessarily  present."     My  case  belongs  to  the  latter  class. 

As  to  the  etiology  I  would  again  quote  Ballantyne:  "Provisionally 
it  may  be  supposed  that  general  edema  of  the  fetus  may  arise  in 

*  Read  at  a  meeting  of  the  Society  of  Alumni  of  Be'ilcvue  Hospital,  .\pril 
5,  1916. 


WILLIAMSON:    GENERAL    EDEMA    OF    THE    FETUS  6 1  i 

the  later  months  of  fetal  life,  from  maternal  causes;  possibly  con- 
ditions which  increase  the  blood  pressure  in  the  placenta  by  causing 
structural  changes  in  the  maternal  and  (secondarily)  in  its  fetal 
parts,  may  thus  lead  to  backward  pressure  and  transudation  of 
serum  in  the  fetal  body.  Again  it  may  be  supposed  that  in  early 
fetal  or  late  embryonic  periods,  structural  anomalies  may  arise  in 
the  fetus  (heart,  kidney,  liver,  blood)  which  will  directly  produce  the 
dropsy  as  it  is  produced  in  the  adult,  although  with  slight  modifica- 
tions and  exaggerations  on  account  of  the  pecuharities  of  the  intra- 
uterine environment.  These  fetal  conditons  it  may  yet  be  found 
possible  to  trace  back  again  to  morbid  maternal  states;  and  it  may 
even  be  that  maternal  or  paternal  conditions  existing  in  the  sexual 
cells  before  impregnation  may  be  potent  to  direct  the  life  of  the 
impregnated  ovum  into  abnormal  manifestations.  Let  us  here  leave 
this  subject;  it  is  clear  that  it  is  obscure;  this  alone  is  clear." 
The  history  of  this  case  is  as  follows: 

Mrs.  G.  B.  M.  Referred  by  Dr.  Henry  Wolfer.  Nativity, 
Born  in  U.  S.  of  German  parents.  Aged  thirty  years,  para-iii. 
She  was  last  unwell  January  15,  1915,  was  due  October  22, 1915,  but 
was  delivered  Aug.  24,  1915,  or  at  about  seven  months. 

Family  History. — Father  died  thirteen  years  ago  in  Manhattan 
State  Hospital  of  paresis.  He  was  bedridden  for  the  last  six  months. 
Mother  is  living  and  well,  as  are  two  brothers  and  one  sister.  One 
sister  died  when  twenty-five  years  of  age  from  peritonitis  following 
a  miscarriage. 

Childhood  Diseases. — Scarlet  fever  and  diphtheria  when  eight 
years  of  age,  no  history  of  complications.  Pneumonia  when  eleven 
years  of  age,  no  complications. 

Menstrual  History. — Began  at  fifteen  years,  regular,  moderate 
amount,  has  shght  pain  in  the  back.  After  marriage  five  years  ago, 
was  somewhat  irregular  until  after  the  first  baby  was  born  two  years 
and  four  months  later. 

Obstetrical  History. — One  full-term  child  delivered  by  low  forceps 
January  8,  1913.  Child  is  living  and  well.  She  was  treated 
with  irrigations  for  cystitis  for  three  months  after  this  delivery. 
One  full-term  child  delivered  spontaneously  August  11,  1914.  This 
baby  died  about  one  hour  after  birth,  but  as  no  autopsy  was  per- 
formed the  cause  is  not  known.     It  was  apparently  healthy. 

Present  History. — Seven  weeks  before  her  admission  to  the  hospital 
her  abdomen  enlarged  rather  suddenly.  She  became  aware  of 
this  enlargement  by  her  inability  to  fasten  her  corsets  one  morning. 
Two  weeks  before  admission  her  lower  extremities  became  edematous 
and  she  had  several  quite  severe  headaches.  At  times  she  did  not 
see  well,  there  was  a  cloud  before  her  eyes;  this  would  pass  in  a 
few  minutes.     She  was  also  nauseated  at  times  but  did  not  vomit. 

Ten  days  before  admission  the  urine  contained  a  moderate  trace 
of  albumin   and  a  few  granular  casts.     The  blood  pressure  was 


378 


WILLIAMSON:    GENERAL    EDEMA    OF    THE    FETUS 


138  mm.  The  extremities  were  edematous.  On  the  day  before 
admission  the  lower  extremities  were  markedly  edematous,  the 
abdomen  was  large,  the  uterus  tense,  pyramidal  in  outline.  It 
was  very  difficult  to  palpate  the  fetus.  Blood  pressure,  i-;JsO- 
There  was  no  albumin  in  the  urine. 

She  was  admitted  to  the  hospital  August  23,  iqiS- 
Labor. — The  membranes  were  ruptured  artificially  to  induce  labor; 
sixty-five  ounces  of  amniotic  fluid  escaped.     The  cervix  was  soft, 


two  fingers  dilated.  Labor  progressed  satisfactorily  until  the  head 
reached  the  outlet,  and  as  there  was  some  delay  Elliott's  forceps 
was  applied.  The  head  was  spherical  and  soft,  it  felt  like  a  breech. 
It  was  in  a  L.  O.  P.  position  and  was  delivered  transversely.  There 
was  marked  dystocia  caused  by  the  enlarged  body  and  it  was  de- 
livered after  ruj)ture  of  the  cervical  ligaments  and  fracture  of  one 
humerus.  Premature  female  infant  weighing  8  pounds,  was  gener- 
ally edematous,  and  made  no  attempt  at  respiration. 

The  placenta  was   large,  thick,  and  edematous.     It   was  round 


WILLIAMSON:    GENERAL    EDEMA    OF    THE    FETUS  379 

25  cm.  by  24.5  cm.  The  cord  was  edematous.  44  cm.  long,  centrally 
inserted.     Its  weight  was  ,3  pounds  8' 2  ounces. 

Postpartum. — The  patient  complained  of  sev'ere  headache  im- 
mediately after  delivery  and  four  hours  later  had  a  convulsion. 
She  had  six  convulsions  at  intervals  of  about  two  hours,  between 
them  she  was  fairly  clear.  The  usual  eliminative  treatment  was 
given:  croton  oil  TTlii,  colon  irrigations,  and  one  hot  pack.  After 
the  last  convulsion  ether  was  given  and  a  venesection  and  infusion 
performed.  About  6  ounces  of  blood  was  withdrawn  and  a  little 
over  a  pint  of  saline  given. 

Puerperiiim. — Following  the  infusion  she  made  a  rapid  and  un- 
eventful recovery. 

Urine. — On  the  24th  (day  of  the  convulsions)  contained  0.25 
of  one  per  cent,  of  allmmin  by  Esbach,  and  a  moderate  number  of 
granular  casts.  On  the  27th  there  was  a  moderate  trace  of  albumin 
but  no  casts,  and  on  the  30th  only  a  trace  of  albumin. 

Wassermann  reaction  negative. 

On  October  16,  1915.  She  weighed  iii^fe  pounds  (about  her 
normal  weight).     B.  P.  ^^^^O-     The  urine  was  negative. 

PATHOLOGICAL    REPORT.* 

Autopsy  Notes. — Body  of  a  well-formed  but  premature  female 
infant.  There  is  a  general  edema  of  the  skin  and  muscles,  and 
much  straw-colored  fluid  in  the  serous  cavities. 

There  is  a  wide  separation  of  the  fifth  and  si.xth  cervical  verte- 
bra; and  rupture  of  all  the  spinal  ligaments  and  spinal  cord,  and  lac- 
eration of  cervical  muscle.  The  tissues  of  the  neck  are  infiltrated 
with  blood. 

The  spleen  is  much  enlarged  and  smooth  apparently  slightly 
edematous. 

Liver  normal.  Adrenals  soft,  and  light  in  color.  Kidneys 
small,  pale.     Lungs  atelectatic.     No  signs  of  syphilis. 

Anatomical  Diagnosis. — The  condition  suggests  an  edema  and 
intoxication  of  renal  origin,  primary  in  the  mother. 

Microscopical  E.xaniination. — Liver:  In  the  greater  part  of  this 
organ  the  liver  cords  appear  indefinite  in  outline  and  the  cells 
show  marked  granular  degeneration.  There  is  diffuse  myeloid- 
ization  of  nearly  the  entire  organ,  maintaining  the  blood-forming 
function  of  fetal  life.  This  condition  suggests  an  early  parenchy- 
matous degeneration  in  the  undeveloped  liver  of  a  premature  infant. 

Spleen:  Malphigian  bodies  and  trabecula  are  imperfectly  de- 
veloped. There  is  a  diffuse  myeloidization  of  the  entire  organ. 
The  capillaries  are  dilated,  and  the  pulp  shows  excessive  pro- 
duction of  myelocytes,  that  is  a  continuation  of  the  blood-forming 
function,  which  is  normal  in  fetal  life. 

Kidneys:  The  cortex  appears  poorly  differentiated.  The  glom- 
eruli are  small  and  the  cells  of  the  capsule  are  difficult  to  differentiate 
from  the  cells  in  and  on  the  tufts.     In  certain  areas  of  the  cortex  the 

*  I  am  indebted  to  Dr.  E.  S.  L'Esperance  for  the  pathological  report. 


380  EASTMAN:    A    CASE    OF    CARCINOMA    OF    THE    CECUM 

tubules  have  apparently  remained  of  the  fetal  type,  and  have  not 
enlarged  into  true  glomeruli.  This  gives  an  edematous  appearance 
to  this  portion  of  the  kidney.  In  the  medulla  there  is  apparently  an 
increase  in  interstitial  tissue  associated  with  small  undeveloped 
tubules.  The  cells  of  the  fully  developed  tubules  are  swollen  and 
show  earlv  granular  degeneration.  The  capillaries  are  dilated 
and  contain  a  high  percentage  of  myelocytes  and  normoblasts. 
The  whole  organ  suggests  the  undeveloped  renal  structure  fre- 
quently observed  in  a  premature  infant  and  in  this  case  associated 
with  early  parenchymatous  degeneration. 

REFERENCES. 

1.  Ballantyne,    J.    W.     Manual    of    Antenatal    Pathology    and 
Hygiene.      Edinburgh,  1902. 

2.  Schumann.     A  Study  of  Hydrops  Universalis  Fetus.     Amer. 
Jour.  Obst.,  1915,  vol.  Ixxii,  No.  6. 

47  East  Fifty-eighth  Street. 


A   CASE   OF   CARCINOMA  OF  THE   CECUM   IN   A   GIRL 
TWENTY-THREE  YEARS  OF  AGE. 

BY 
JOSEPH  RILUS  E.\STMAX,  M.  D., 

Indianapolis,  Indiana. 
(With  three  illustrations.) 

Changes  in  the  organism  which  are  due  to  age  are  usually  consid- 
ered among  the  etiologic  factors  in  carcinoma.  It  is  well  known 
that  cancer  may  appear  at  birth  or  during  early  youth,  yet  the  defi- 
nite relationship  of  malignant  proliferating  processes  to  mature  age 
justify  the  common  view  that  carcinoma  is  a  disease  of  advanced 
life.  Schmidt  of  Innsbruck(i)  remarks  that  this  is  a  peculiarity 
which  does  not  apply  to  a  single  one  of  the  many  known  infectious 
processes  and  therefore  serves  as  another  argument  against  the  para- 
sitic theory  of  cancer. 

It  is  interesting  to  study  the  gradual  changing  of  opinion  regarding 
the  relation  of  age  to  cancer.  Writers  of  a  few  generations  ago  while 
they  recognized  the  greater  frequency  of  cancer  in  the  years  of 
advanced  maturity  found  a  surprisingly  large  proportion  of  malig- 
nant neoplasms  in  youthful  persons.  Thus,  si.xty  years  ago,  Walshe 
in  772  cases,  including  cancers  of  all  kinds,  found  that  seventy-eight 
of  these  occurred  in  individuals  between  twenty  and  thirty  years 
of  age,  and  Paget's  oft-quoted  table  pretends  to  show  that  the  ratio 
of  cancer  between  the  years  of  twenty  and  thirty  to  cancer  at  all  ages 
is  as  one  to  twenty-five  (circa). 


EASTMAN:    A    CASE    OF    CARCINOMA    OF    THE    CECUM  381 

Paget's  book  on  surgical  pathology  was  written  in  i860  and 
although  he  himself  makes  rather  clear  distinction  between  malig- 
nant fibrous  tumors  with  elongated  caudate  or  oat-shaped  cells  and 
tendency  to  local  recurrence  on  the  one  hand  and  malignant  epithe- 
lial growths  on  the  other,  it  is  safe  to  say  that  not  all  of  those  who 
contributed  to  his  statistics  were  able  to  make  the  same  differentia- 
tions, confounding  in  all  probability  the  sarcoma  of  youthful  persons 
with  carcinoma.  Twenty-five  years  later  when  the  histologic  dis- 
tinctions between  sarcoma  and  carcinoma  had  become  generally 
known,  Struempell  averred  that  "Darmkrebse  kommen  vorzugs- 
weise  wenn  nicht  ausnahmslos  im  hoheren  Alter  vor." 

A  little  later,  1895,  Tillmanns  spoke  of  carcinoma  of  the  intestine 
as  essentially  a  disease  of  advanced  life.  In  the  last  two  decades 
when  careful  microscopical  examination  of  all  neoplasms  has  come 
to  be  the  rule  in  all  clinics,  it  has  been  observed  that  although  car- 
cinoma must  still  be  looked  upon  as  a  disease  of  mature  age,  never- 
theless extreme  youth  does  not  preclude  the  possibility  of  cancer,  for 
example  of  the  intestines,  even  in  children. 

Garrod  (quoted  by  Levings  in  his  book  on  tumors)  reported  a  case 
of  carcinoma  of  the  sigmoid  in  a  girl  of  twelve  and  Czerny  a  similar 
case  at  thirteen. 

Nothnagel  observed  a  carcinoma  of  the  cecum  in  a  boy  of  twelve 
and  Schoning,  two  cases  of  rectal  carcinoma  in  girls  seventeen  and 
eighteen  years  of  age.  Levings  resected  the  rectum  in  a  girl  of 
twenty-two  for  carcinoma  and  quotes  Clas  as  having  noted  a  simi- 
lar case  in  a  boy  aged  three  years,  but  unfortunately  he  gives  no 
references. 

The  theory  of  Thiersch,  who  presupposes  a  disturbance  of  the 
equilibrium  between  epithelium  and  connective  tissue  as  a  predis- 
posing factor  in  the  etiology  of  carcinoma,  is  based  upon  his  view  of 
the  unequally  rapid  aging  of  these  two  different  tissues.  Schmidt 
assumes  "that  in  more  advanced  age,  under  the  influence  of  local 
circulatory  disturbance,  cell-complexes  may  at  times  degenerate, 
thereby  losing  their  higher  characteristic  properties,  instead  of  which 
there  comes  to  the  fore,  unhindered,  a  tendency — corresponding  to 
an  elementary  function — to  multiply."  Long-continued  alterations 
in  the  metabolic  processes  are  probablj-  also  related  to  the  gene- 
sis of  carcinoma. 

Concerning  the  origin  of  carcinoma  of  the  large  intestine,  Rib- 
bert(2)  denies  the  possibility  of  the  development  of  cancer  in  normal 
mucous  membrane.  Such  malignant  epithelial  neoplasms  always 
arise  in  a  mucous  membrane:  (a)  changed  by  polypoid  growth,  or 


382  EASTMAN:    A    CASE    OF    CARCINOMA    OF    THE    CECUM 

(6)  in  areas  altered  by  inflammation,  or  (c)  from  detached  epithelial 
rests. 

Wechselmann  emphasizes  the  important  relationship  of  polyposis 
of  the  colon  to  carcinoma.  Verse,  quoted  by  Ribbert  (ibid.), 
found  twenty-two  cases  of  polyposis  of  the  colon  associated  with 
carcinoma.  He  observed,  however,  two  additional  cases  in  which 
polyps  were  in  the  colon  while  the  carcinoma  was  in  the  small  intes- 
tine. Others,  including  Quenu,  Landel,  Tanberg  and  Hart  have 
found  polyposis  in  association  with  carcinoma. 

Cancer  of  the  cecum  in  a  girl  of  twenty-three  is  of  interest  not 
merely  because  of  the  academic  fact  of  the  rarity  of  the  condition 
alone  but  also  for  practical  reasons  concerning  diagnosis  and  treat- 
ment because  of  the  possible  confusion  in  differential  diagnosis  owing 
to  the  prejudice  against  the  assumption  of  the  presence  of  carcinoma 
in  one  so  young. 

author's  case. 

Family  History. — There  had  been  no  dyscrasias  in  the  family,  no 
malignant  neoplasms,  no  lues,  and  tuberculosis.  Both  parents 
are  living.  A  younger  sister  had  passed  through  a  severe  attack  of 
appendicitis  with  abscess  formation  and  spontaneous  rupture  into 
the  bowel;  apparent  recovery  without  operation. 

Personal  History. — Patient  had  always  enjoyed  average  health  but 
had  always  been  slender  with  somewhat  subnormal  musculature. 
She  had  escaped  the  severer  infectious  diseases  of  childhood.  She 
was  a  stomach  weakling  and  accustomed  to  take  only  easily  digest- 
ible food. 

History  of  Present  Ulness. — Patient  had  suffered  for  about  six  weeks 
with  what  had  been  diagnosticated  chronic  appendicitis.  Anorexia 
and  nausea  had  been  present  and  considerable  ditTiculty  had  been 
experienced  in  preventing  fecal  stagnation.  The  temperature  had 
hovered  at  about  loo  and  the  pulse  about  no.  There  had  been  a 
lo.ss  in  weight  of  about  5  kilograms.  On  two  occasions,  one  about 
ten  days  before  operation  and  the  other  two  days  before  operation, 
fresh  blood  was  discharged  by  the  bowel. 

Status  Prasens. — Patient  was  pale.  The  musculature  was  flabby; 
the  tongue  was  coated  and  the  breath  offensive,  the  temperature  99 
and  the  pulse  no,  respirations  normal.  There  was  a  tender  mass  at 
the  site  of  the  cecum.  It  was  found  by  palpation  over  the  thin 
abdominal  parietes  to  be  rough  and  angulated  and  in  size  about  10 
cm.  in  each  dimension.     It  was  movable. 

Operation. — The  aiidomen  was  opened  by  a  right  pararectal 
incision  and  the  tumor  exposed.  It  extended  upward  from  the 
ileocecal  valve  on  the  inner  side  of  the  ascending  colon.  There  was 
no  involvement  of  lymph  nodes.  It  was  considered  that  the  growth 
misjhl  be  a  simple  intlammaior\-  tumor  such  as  is  not  rare  in  the 


EASTMAN':    A   CASE    OF    CARCINOMA    OF    THE    CECUM 


383 


cecal  wall.  But  what  with  the  history  of  hemorrhage  and  the 
angulated  surface  of  the  growth  it  was  believed  to  be  carcinoma, 
therefore,  the  terminal  ileum,  the  cecum  and  nearly  all  of  the  ascend- 
ing colon  were  removed  and  an  ileocolostomy  made  at  the  hepatic 
flexure. 

Gross  Appearance  of  Tumor. — The  appearance  of  the  neoplasm 
in  the  gross  after  being  split  suggested  carcinoma  in  so  much  as  it 
was  nonencapsulated  and  intiltrating  in  character  and  quite  hard. 
Enlarged  lymph  nodes  were  present. 


EOCAECAL 
LVE 


LUMEN  OF  ILEUM 


Fig.   I. — Diagram  showing  location  of  infiltration  ; 
ascending  colon. 


:)\vth  in  wall  of  cecum  and 


Microscopical  Examination. — Dr.  H.  R.  Alburger,  former  Professor 
of  Pathology  in  the  Indiana  University  School  of  Medicine,  reported 
the  following:  "The  cecal  wall  is  densely  infiltrated  with  a  new  growth 
of  apparently  epithelial  origin  which  is  invading  the  connective 
tissue  and  even  the  postperitoneal  fat.  The  growth  consists  of  large 
irregular  cells  without  appreciable  intercellular  substance  arranged 
in  irregular  columns  with  conspicuous  endothelial  lined  spaces 
between  them.  The  cells  have  round,  oval  and  irregular  nuclei, 
many  of  which  are  vesicular.  Some  contain  included  cells  of 
lymphoid  type  and  there  is  a  dense  peripheral  infiltration  of  lym- 
phocytes about  the  areas  invaded.  The  picture  is  one  which  so 
closely  reproduces  that  seen  in  carcinoma  of  the  mammary  gland 


384  EASTMAN:    A    CASE    OF    CARCINOMA    OF    THE    CECUM 

that  we  are  of  the  opinion  that  the  cells  are  of  epithelial  rather  than 
endothelial  origin.     Diagnosis:  Carcinoma  of  the  cecum. 

Dr.  V.  H.  Moon,  Professor  of  Pathology  in  the  Indiana  University 
School  of  Medicine,  also  made  sections  of  the  tumor  and  states  that 
it  is  unquestionably  carcinoma. 

The  gross  specimen  was  sent  to  Dr.  Joseph  Colt  Bloodgood  of 
Johns  Hopkins  University  who  reports  as  follows: 


Fig.  2. — Lmv-ptjwcr   photomicrograph   of  neoplasm  shown  in  Fig.    i,  2^  obj. 
(Shapiro,  Baltimore). 

Microscopic  Study: 

Section  I. — Tumor.  Alveoli  of  cells  of  the  glandular  type. 
Size  of  alveoli  vary.  Almost  everywhere  these  grandular  cells  are 
producing  mucoid  or  colloid  material.  The  tumor  beneath  the 
cells  has  intiltration  of  lymphoid  cells  of  various  types.  Diagnosis, 
colloid  cancer. 

Section  II. — ^Adjacent  gland,  which  in  the  gross  seemed  to  be 
involved.  This  shows  that  this  gland  has  at  one  side  an  area  of 
colloid  cancer. 


EASTMAN:    A    CASE    OF    CARCIXOMA    OF    THE    CECUM 


385 


Section  III. — Gland  near  tumor,  in  the  gross  apparently  involved. 
Under  microscope,  no  evidence  of  cancer. 

Section  IV. — Glands  at  some  distance  from  tumor  in  cecum. 
No  evidence  of  metastasis. 

Section  V. — -Described  as  a  polyp-like  mass  at  the  base  of  the 
tumor.  This  shows  colloid  cancer  and  a  bit  of  mucous  membrane 
of  the  cecum.  The  mucous  gland  is  slightly  hj'pertrophied  and 
shows  the  tumor  had  broken  through  mucous  membrane. 

Section  VI. — Base  of  appendix — shows  walls  slightly  thickened, 
no  infiltration  with  cancer. 


Fig.  3. — High  power  photomicrograph  m   .  .11 1  in.  ma  of  cecum  and  ascending 
colon,  fg  obj.  (.Shapiro,  iiallimore). 


Section  VII. — From  tumor  showing  necrotic  areas.  This  sec- 
tion is  similar  to  Section  I  and  in  addition  we  see  on  the  surface  of 
the  tumor  mucous  membrane  with  hypertrophied  mucous  glands. 
The  areas  of  necrosis  are  apparently  areas  of  the  tumor  in  which 
the  cancer  cells  have  disappeared,  leaving  a  slightly  eosin  staining 
connective  tissue  with  here  and  there  lymphosites.  Apparently 
this  is  an  indication  of  nature's  attempt  at  the  distribution  of  the 
tumor  cells  we  frequently  find  in  colloid  cancer  but  apparently  it 
was  never  able  to  destroy  the  entire  renter. 

The  tumor  itself  had  various  differential  staining.     The  Mallory's 


386     sturmdorf:  congenital  and  acquired  retropositions 

stain  shows  that  the  connective  tissue  is  rather  scanty  and  the 
tumor  is  very  cellular. 

The  Van  Gieson's  Stain. — The  stroma  stains  red  and  the  cells 
rather  brown.  This  brings  out  the  structure  better  than  eosin  and 
hemoto.xylin,  but  does  not  show  the  colloid  material  as  well. 

The  Safranin  Stain. — The  differentiation  is  not  as  distinct.  The 
colloid  does  not  take  the  stain. 

With  iron  and  hemotoxylin  we  also  get  a  good  differentiation. 
These  sections  show  numerous  areas  in  whicli  the  cancer  cells  have 
disappeared. 

Postoperative  History. — The  operation  was  made  on  October  12, 
191 5,  since  which  time  there  has  been  no  clinical  evidence  of  recur- 
rence. There  are  no  symptoms  of  obstruction,  no  tumor  is  palpable. 
The  patient  has  gained  steadily  in  weight. 

references. 

1.  Schmidt,  Diagnosis  of  the  Malignant  Tumors.  Rebman, 
N.  Y.,  191,5. 

2.  Ribbert,  Das  Karzinom  des  Menschen. 


CONGENIT.\L    AND    ACQUIRED    RETROPOSITIONS    OF 

THE    UTERUS:  THEIR   DIFFERENTIATION    AND 

RELATIVE  SIGNIFICANCE.* 

BY 

.VRNOLD  STURMDORF,  M.  D.,  Y.  \.  C.  S., 

Clinical    Professor    of    Gynecology,    N.    Y.    Polyclinic    Medical    School    and    Hospital; 
Associate  Surgeon  "Woman's  Hospital,  New  York, 

New  York  City. 

(With  seven  illustrations.) 

Approximately  18  per  cent,  of  all  gynecological  patients  present 
a  retrodisplaced  uterus. 

Barbour  and  Watson  estimate  one  fifth  of  this  number  as  con- 
genital in  origin,  qualifying  their  statement  however  by  admitting 
that:  ''It  is  difficult  to  estabhsh  the  congenital  nature  of  these 
cases,  but  should  a  uterus  be  found  retroverted  in  a  nuUiparous 
patient,  without  any  history  of  inflammation  or  other  cause  suffi- 
cient to  produce  retroversion,  should  it  measure  only  2.12  inches 
by  sound  and  on  being  replaced  show  a  tendency  to  resume  its 
retroverted  poise,  we  are  justified  in  assuming  that  it  has  developed 
in  that  position." 

These   admittedly    vague   dilTerciUial    criu-ria.    eml)od\-   in    their 

*  Presented  hoforc  the  Gynecological  Section,  X.  V.  .\cadomy  of  Medicine, 
.-\pril  ^5,  1016. 


sturmdorf:  congenital  and  acquired  retropositions     387 

very  paucity,  the  crux  of  the  cHnical  problem  presented  bv  uterine 
displacements  in  general  to-day. 

In  the  first  place,  a  retrodeviated  uterus,  whether  in  a  nulli- 
parous  or  multiparous  patient,  "without  evidence  of  inflammation 
or  other  cause  sufficient  to  produce  the  displacement,"  would  be 
classified  according  to  prevailing  clinical  custom  as  a  simple  or 
uncomplicated  malposition,  regardless  of  its  probable  congenital 
nature. 

Such  classification  has  a  most  significant  therapeutic  bearing,  for, 
accepting  the  axiomatic  postulate,  that  all  uncomplicated  uterine 
retrodisplacements  are  devoid  of  symptoms  or  clinical  significance, 
it  follows,  that  to  differentiate  the  congenital  from  the  acquired 
retrodisplacements,  is  to  exclude  any  attempt  at  correction  of  the 
displacement  as  such  in  over  one-fifth  of  the  cases. 


On  the  other  hand,  a  congenitally  retrodisplaced  uterus  is  not 
necessarily  "nulliparous,"  nor  immune  to — "inflammatory  and 
other  complications  capable  of  producing  retroversion,"  it  may, 
like  any  other  uterus,  measure  more  than  "2^^  inches  by  sound," 
so  that  the  congenital  origin  of  its  retroposition  must  be  established 
through  existing  pathognomonic  factors,  that  are  constant  and 
remain  unaltered  by  complicating  elements  which  tend  to  efface  the 
characterizing  syndrome  formulated  by  Barbour  and  Watson. 

As  a  matter  of  fact,  it  is  that  very  class  of  patients,  with  their 
congenital  deviations  obscured  by  superposed  parturitional  and 
infectious  complications,  in  which  dift"erentiation  is  most  essential. 

In  seeking  to  establish  such  a  constant  pathognomonic  factor, 
it  is  necessary  to  recognize,  that  the  malposition  does  not  represent 
simply    a    congenital    uterine  retroversion,  but  a  congenital  retro- 


388     sturmdorf:  congenital  and  acquired  retropositions 

version  of  the  entire  pelvis,  with  resultant  compensatory  dystopia 
of  its  contents. 

Dickinson  and  Truslow  characterize  the  general  skeletal  poise 
of  these  cases  as  "the  Gorilla  type,"  in  which — -"the  pelvis  is 
rolled  or  rotated  backward  and  downward,  the  plane  of  its  inlet 


Fig.  2. — ^The  depth  of  the  lumbar  hollow  presents  the  relative  measure  of  the 
sacrovertebral  angle,  and  the  degree  oi  sacrovertebral  angulation  determines 
the  dip  of  the  pelvis. 

making   with   the   horizon  an  angle  more  acute  than  that  of  the 
normal  type."' 

In  other  words,  with  normal  spinal  contours,  the  axes  of  the 
abdominal  and  pelvic  cavities  form  almost  a  right  angle,  while 
in  the  stature  under  consideration,  there  is  a  marked  flattening  of 
the  sacrovertebral  angle,  resulting  in  an  approximation  of  these 
axes  toward  the  vertical,  so  that  the  thrust  of  intraabdominal 
pressure  is  expended  in  a  more  direct  line  on  the  pelvic  viscera. 


sturmdorf:  congenital  and  acquired  retropositions     389 

This  flattening  of  the  sacrovertebral  angle,  is  regularly  evidenced 
by  a  corresponding  obliteration  of  the  normal  lumbar  curve  and  the 
measure  of  its  resultant  approximation  to  the  vertical,  constitutes 
a  pathognomonic  index  in  differentiating  congenital  from  acquired 
retrodisplacements  of  the  uterus. 

To  obtain  this  measure,  the  patient  with  back  exposed,  assumes 
her  natural  standing  attitude,  while  the  edge  of  an  ordinary  18- 
inch  desk  ruler,  held  vertically  in  contact  with  the  most  prominent 
spinous  processes  of  the  dorsal  and  sacral  convexities,  spans  the 
intervening  lumbar  hollow. 

The  distance  in  millimeters,  from  the  deepest  point  of  this  hollow 
to  the  edge  of  the  ruler  presents  our  index. 

The  spinous  processes  of  the  dorsal  and  sacral  convexities,  are 
invariably  and  distinctly  palpable  under  all  degrees  of  adiposity 
and  statural  deviations,  while  the  extreme  simplicity  of  the  method 
and  means  enables  any  one  to  substantiate  the  uniform  accuracy 
of  the  index  and  elicit  the  significance  and  indications  of  its  clinical 
bearings. 

In  an  extensive  series  of  observations,  the  index  ranged  from 
12  to  45  millimeters:  an  excess  of  45  millimeters  indicates  patho- 
logical lordosis,  a  condition  the  opposite  to  that  under  consideration, 
of  more  obstetric  and  less  gynecological  importance. 

An  index  of  30  millimeters,  marks  the  extreme  minimum 
compatible  with  normal  anleversion  of  the  uterus:  from  25 
milUmeters  down,  the  existence  of  congenital  retroversion,  may  be 
positively  predicated  in  nearly  every  case  prior  to  its  bimanual  verifica- 
tion and  this,  regardless  of  midtiparity  and  the  other  complicating 
factors  that  obliterate  the  differentiating  criteria  formulated  by  Barbour 
and  Watson. 

A  uterus  congenitally  retroverted  before  conception,  will  in- 
variably resume  its  retroverted  position  after  delivery,  when  the 
demonstration  of  a  minus  index  will  reveal  the  congenital  nature 
of  the  displacement  to  the  exoneration  of  the  accoucheur. 

The  application  of  the  lumbar  index  will  establish  over  one- 
half  of  all  retroversions,  complicated  and  uncomplicated  as  con- 
genital, instead  of  one-fifth  as  hitherto  accepted. 

The  rare  exceptions  to  the  rule  will,  on  closer  investigation, 
reveal  an  exostosis  of  the  sacral  promontory;  a  recession  of  the 
pubes  which  foreshortens  the  conjugate  diameter;  a  strained  and 
deceptive  pose  assumed  by  the  patient  during  measurement  or  an 
acquired  anteversion  from  pathological  concomitants:  for  it  is 
only  reasonable  to  suppose,  that,  just  as  a  normally  poised  uterus 


390     sturmdorf:  congenital  and  acquired  retropositions 

may  become  retroverted,  so  a  congenitally  retroverted  one  may 
become  anteverted  without  invalidating  the  utiUty  of  the  index. 

It  must  be  emphasized,  that  congenital  retroversion  as  such, 
is  essentially  only  a  part  of  a  compensatory  adaptation  of  the 
pelvic  contents,  to  abnormal  static  conditions  through  unstable 
spinal  poise;  that  the  depth  of  the  lumbar  hollow  is  the  relative 
measure  of  the  sacrovertebral  angle;  that  the  degree  of  sacro- 
vertebral  angulation  determines  the  dip  of  the  pelvis  and  that 
a  certain  degree  of  such  pelvic  dip  is  essential  to  the  normal  topog- 
raphy of  its  contents. 

It  is  a  fundamental  law  in  dynamics,  that  the  direction  of  a  given 
force  or  body  impelled  Ijy  such  force,  impinging  against  a  resistant 


Fig.  3. — In  an  abdominal  cavity  of  normal  skeletal  configuration  a  true  ver- 
tical in  contact  with  the  sacrolumbar  angulation  will  impinge  against  the  inner 
face  of  the  symphysis  pubis  at  its  lower  border.  This  vertical  represents  the 
initial  direction  of  intraabdominal  pressure  at  the  pelvic  brim. 

plane,  becomes  deflected  in  a  fi.xed  and  definite  manner,  the  degree 
of  deflection  being  governed  by  the  angle  of  the  resisting  plane. 

This  law  finds  familiar  exemplification  in  the  mechanism  of 
labor,  when  the  initial  direction  of  the  expulsive  force  becomes 
deflected  by  the  pelvic  planes,  impelling  the  fetus  through  the 
devious  axes  of  the  parturient  channel. 

The  same  law  governs  in  establishing  and  maintaining  visceral 
equilibrium  against  the  displacing  force  of  gravity  and  intra- 
abdominal pressure;  but  for  the  influence  of  deflecting  planes, 
every  erect  biped  would  prolapse  his  abdominal  contents  into 
the  pelvis  from  whic  ii  they  must  eventually  extrude. 


sturmdorf:  congenital  and  acquired  retropositions     391 

In  an  abdominal  cavity  of  normal  skeletal  configuration,  a 
true  vertical,  in  contact  with  the  sacrovertebral  promontory, 
will  impinge  against  the  inner  face  of  the  symphysis  pubes  at 
its  lower  border,  the  sacrovertebral  promontory  is  situated  3)^ 
inches  above  the  svmphysis.  so  that,  the  vertical  line  representing 


Fig.  4 — Upward  and  backward  rotation  of  the  pelvis  elevates  the  pubes  and 
lowers  the  sacrum,  which  latter  thus  forms  the  posterior  instead  of  the  upper 
wall  of  the  pelvic  cavity,  altering  the  direction  of  the  sacro-uterine  ligaments — 
their  horizontal  pull  tending  to  hold  the  uterus  backward  instead  of  suspending 
it  from  above. 


the  initial  direction  of  intraabdominal  pressure  at  the  pelvic  brim, 
passes  over  and  not  into  the  pelvic  cavity. 

In  other  words,  the  posterior  abdominal  wall  terminating  at 
the  sacrovertebral  angle  is  3^^  inches  shorter  than  the  anterior, 
which  ends  at  the  symphysis  pubes;  dynamically  the  pelvic  cavity 
thus  presents  a  separate  communicating  chamber  or  elbow,  hollowed 
out  of  the  posterior  abdominal  wall,  with  the  sacrum  as  an  inclined 


392     sturmdorf:  congenital  and  acquired  retropositions 


roof,  from  which  the  uterus  is  suspended  by  its  sacrouterine 
ligaments.  The  inchned  sacral  surface  deflects  intraabdominal 
pressure,  just  as  it  deflects  the  presenting  fetal  pole  during  labor. 
Omitting  all  further  consideration  of  the  reciprocal  and  har- 
monious deflections  exercised  by  the  pelvic  floor  musculature, 
and  the  uterus  with  its  ligamentous  e.xtensions,  the  details  of  which 
are  fully  elaborated  in  my  previous  publications,  it  will  suflice  here 
to  state,  that  normal  deflection  reduces  an  intraabdominal  pressure 
of  80  millimeters  at  the  pelvic  brim,  to  60  millimeters  at  the 
cervix,  40  millimeters  in  the  vagina  and  20  millimeters  at  the  vuh-ar 


wl!«^^^v 


Normal  or  neutral  type  of  posture.  Distinguishing  features  are:  (i)  line  of  gravity  of 
body  passes  through  important  pivotal  points;  C2I  the  pelvis  is  balanced  in  equilbruim  on 
the  heads  of  the  thigh  bones;  (3)  this  relation  of  important  pivotal  points  with  the  line  of 
gravity  and  this  balance  of  the  pelvis  prevents  muscle  and  ligament  strains,  and  (4)  the 
rear  perpendicular  touches  the  middle  back  and  the  buttocks. 

Fig.  5. — Modified  from  Dickinson  and  Truslow. 


outlet:  the  resultant  intrapclvic  pressure  thus  resembles  a  placid 
pool  at  the  edge  of  a  whirling  current. 

G.  H.  Noble  corroborates  these  lindings  and  Dr.  J.  R.  GotTe 
states  that:  "It  was  not  till  I  read  Dr.  Sturmdorf 's  paper,  that  I 
realized  the  wide  application  of  the  principle  of  deflecting  planes 
both  as  a  retentive  and  expulsive  clement." 

Accepting  the  principle  of  deflection  as  fundamentally  applicable 
to  our  problem,  it  follows,  that  every  deviation  from  the  normal  in 
the  angle  of  the  deflecting  surfaces  presented  by  the  symphysis  and 
sacrum,  must  induce  a  corresponding  deviation  in  the  direction  of 


sturmdorf:  congenital  and  acquired  retropositions     393 


intraabdominal  pressure  with  resulting  visceral  displacement  or, 
to  put  it  tersely,  every  abnormal  pelvic  tilt  must  create  a  corre- 
spondingly abnormal  uterine  tilt. 

A  flat  sacrolumbar  angle  with  vertical  pelvis  is  normal  in  early 
childhood,  but  abnormal  in  the  adult. 

If  an  infant  be  placed  on  its  back  and  its  legs  be  drawn  down 
from  their  habitual  attitude  of  semiflexion,  it  will  be  noticed,  that 
the  range  of  extension  is  limited  by  the  absence  of  the  lumbar  curve 
and  pehic  incline:  when  gain  in  muscular  development  enables  the 


A. — Kangaroo  type  of  posture.  Distinguishing  features  are;  (l)  Most  pivotal  structures 
of  the  trunk  are  carried  in  front  of  and  those  of  the  lower  extremities  behind  the  line  of 
gravity;  (2)  the  pelvis  rotates  forward  downward;  (3)  the  forward  carried  trunk  puts  strain 
on  the  spinal  and  pelvospinal  ligaments  and  muscles  and  tends  toward  forward  displacement 
of  abdominal  and  pelvis  viscera.  Wavy  lines  indicate  muscles  relaxed,  double  lines  show 
muscles  in  action. 

B. — Gorilla  type  of  posture.  Distinguishing  features  are:  (il  Most  of  the  pivotal 
structures  of  the  trunk  are  carried  back  of  and  those  of  the  lower  extremities  in  front  of 
the  line  of  gravity:  t2'  the  pelvis  rotates  backward  downward:  (3)  the  backward  carried 
trunk  puts  its  own  variety  of  strain  on  the  spinal  and  pelvospinal  ligaments  and  muscles 
and  tends  toward  backward  and  downward  displacement  of  the  abdominal  and  pelvic 
viscera.     Wavy  lines  indicate  muscles  relaxed;  double  lines,  those  in  action. 

Fig.  6. — Modified  from  Dickinson  and  Truslow. 


infant  to  stand,  the  erector  spinas  draws  tlie  trunk  upward  against 
the  resistance  of  the  iliopsoas  group  and  ligaments  of  the  hip-joint, 
bending  the  lumbar  spine  into  its  physiological  curve. 

In  other  words,  under  normal  development,  the  erect  attitude  is 
attained  by  flexure  of  the  lumbar  spine,  the  pelvis  maintaining  an 
inchne  of  sixty  to  sixty-five  degrees,  the  tip  of  tlie  coccyx  being  on  a 
level  with  the  lower  border  of  the  symphysis  pubes:  under  abnormal 
developmental  conditions,  the  upright  pose  is  induced  principally 


394     sturmdorf:  congenital  and  acquired  retropositions 

by  an  upward  and  backward  rotation  of  the  pelvis  on  the  hip-joints, 
carrying  the  axis  of  its  inlet  toward  a  vertical  from  a  horizontal 
line. 

In  such  a  vertical  pelvis,  the  only  tenalile  position  for  the  uterus 
is  one  of  retroversion. 

The  upward  and  backward  rotation  of  the  pelvis,  elevates  the 
pubes  and  lowers  the  sacrum,  which  latter,  thus  forming  the  posterior 
instead  of  the  upper  wall  of  the  pelvic  cavity,  necessarily  alters  the 
mechanism  of  the  sacrouterine  ligaments,  their  horizontal  pull 
tending  to  hold  the  uterus  backward  against  the  depressed  sacrum, 


Fig.  7. — The  edge  of  an  eighteen  inch  ruler  heUl  vertically  in  contact  with 
the  most  prominent  spinous  processes  of  the  dorsal  and  sacral  convexities  spans 
the  lumbar  hollow.  The  distance  in  millimeters  from  the  deepest  point  of  the 
hollow  to  the  edge  of  the  ruler  presents  the  "lumbar  index". 

instead  of  suspending  it  from  above  as  in  the  normal.  Further- 
more, intraabdominal  pressure,  inadequately  deflected,  thrusts  the 
loose  intestinal  coils  into  the  pelvic  cavity  and  against  the  anterior 
surface  of  the  uterus,  crowding  it  into  the  space  of  least  resistance 
offered  by  the  sacral  hollow. 

The  whole  clinical  import  of  congenital  retroversions  is  centered 
in  their  intra-  and  extrapelvic  complications,  not  in  the  uterine 
displacement  as  such. 

The   continuous   attitudinal   strain   on  the  sacroiliac  joints,  the 


sturmdorf:  congenital  and  acquired  retropositions     395 

erector  spiniE  and  iliopsoas  muscles,  induces  pelvic  symptoms,  that 
simulate  and  are  generally  attributed  to  the  retroversion. 

Operative  gynecology  to  date,  records  over  one  hundred  detailed 
methods  for  the  correction  of  uterine  retrodisplacements,  every  one 
of  these  methods,  at  the  hands  of  its  promulgator,  will  undoubtedly 
convert  the  retroposed  into  an  anteroposed  uterus;  but  notwith- 
standing their  faultless  uterine  poise,  many  of  these  patients  will 
continue  to  suffer  as  before  operation — and  some  more  so. 

Baldy  states:  "In  my  opinion  nine-tenths  of  the  operations 
performed  on  women  for  retrodisplacements  are  uncalled  for — ■ 
and  further,  the  possible  number  of  retrodisplacement  operations 
performed  in  this  country  is  limited  only  by  the  number  of  females 
in  existence." 

We  have  already  stated,  that  congenital  retroversion  is  a  com- 
pensatory necessity  and  it  follows  that  any  procedure,  which  con- 
verts such  a  retroversion  into  an  anteversion,  converts  a  compen- 
sated into  a  decompensated  visceral  equilibrium  within  the  pelvic 
cavity. 

Clinically,  the  lumbar  index  will  reveal  two  classes  of  congenital 
retrodisplacements,  namely — the  complicated  and  the  uncompli- 
cated. 

Leaving  the  retroversion  as  such  unmolested,  the  g3-necologist 
should  aim  to  eradicate  all  coexisting  intrapelvic  complications, 
thus  converting  the  complicated  into  an  uncomplicated  case. 

It  cannot  be  overemphasized,  that  patients  with  uncomplicated 
congenital  retroversion,  suffer  through  a  constant  attitudinal  strain 
in  maintaining  their  unstable  skeletal  poise  within  the  lines  of 
gravity,  the  congenital  retrodisplacement  of  the  uterus,  in  contrast 
to  the  acquired  form,  being  an  accompaniment  and  not  a  cause  of 
the  suffering. 

These  cases  must  be  treated  on  purely  mechanical  and  orthopedic 
principles,  the  details  of  which  find  full  elaboration  in  the  appended 
literature;  during  and  complemental  to  the  general  orthopedic 
measures,  a  properly  molded  pessary,  inserted — not  with  the  object 
of  anteverting  the  uterus,  but  to  act  as  an  artificial  ledge  at  the 
deficient  sacral  promontory  in  the  deflection  of  intraabdominal 
pressure — will  afford  much  relief  during  the  necessarily  prolonged 
period  of  mechanical  treatment. 

Our  fundamental  conceptions  of  uterine  poise,  normal  and 
abnormal,  have  not  as  yet  attained  to  any  concrete  finality  and 
barring  the  occasional  allusion  to  the  existence  of  congenital  retro- 
displacements and  their  probable  dependence  upon  conditions  of 


396     sturmdorf:  congenital  and  acquired  retropositioxs 

general  visceroptosis,  the  clinical  significance  of  such  displacements, 
and  their  diagnostic,  etiologic  and  therapeutic  contrast  to  the 
acquired  form,  find  no  elucidation  in  the  literature  of  the  subject. 

The  wide  diversity  in  the  nature  of  the  two  conditions,  presenting 
practically  identical  symptoms,  demands  their  clinical  differentia- 
tion— such  differentiation  necessitates  a  differentiating  factor  of 
pathognomonic  constancy. 

I  know  of  none  that  fulfills  this  essential  requirement,  aside  of  the 
lumbar  inde.x  depicted  above,  which,  for  its  simplicity,  facility  and 
appro.ximate  accuracy,  should  constitute  a  routine  part  of  every 
gynecological  examination. 

51  West  Seventy-fourth  Street. 

REPEREXCES. 

Barbour  and  Watson.  Gynecological  Diagnosis  and  Pathology. 
Edinburgh,  1913. 

Dickinson,  Robert  L.  and  Truslow,  Walter.  Averages  in  Attitude 
and  Trunk  Development  in  Women  and  Their  Relation  to  Pain. 
Jour.  Am.  Med.  Assoc,  vol.  lix,  1912,  p.  413. 

Sturmdorf,  Arnold.  Perineum,  Perineorrhaphy  and  Prolapse. 
Med.  Record,  X.  Y.,  April,  i,  1905. 

Sturmdorf,  Arnold.  Observations  on  Nephroptosis  and  Nephro- 
pexy.    A'.  Y .  Med.  Record,  Jan.  13,  1906. 

Sturmdorf,  Arnold.  Perineorrhaphy  in  Principle  and  in  Practice. 
Amer.  Jour.  Obst.,  vol.  Ixvi,  No.  3,  191 2. 

Noble,  G.  H.  Intraabdominal  Dynamics  and  ^Mechanical 
Principles  involved  in  the  Cause  of  Backward  and  Downward 
Displacements  of  the  Uterus.  Surgery,  Gynec.  and  Obstet.,  vol.  xx. 
No.  I,  1915. 

Goffe,  J.  Riddle.  Intraabdominal  Pressure.  Trans.  .Imcr.  Med. 
Assoc,  June,  1912. 

Baldy,  J.  Montgomery.  The  Surgical  Treatment  of  Retroversion 
of  the  Uterus.     Sitrjj.,  Gynec.  and  Obstet.,  vol.  xx,  1915. 

Goklthwaite  J.  E.  The  Relation  of  Posture  to  Human  Effi- 
ciency and  the  Influence  of  Poi.se  on  the  Support  and  Function  of 
the  Viscera.     Boston  Med.  and  Surg.  Joitrn.,  Dec.  9,  1909. 

Reynolds,  Edward  and  Lovett,  R.  W.  An  E.xperimental  Study 
of  Certain  Phases  of  Chronic  Backache.  Journ.  Am.  Med.  Assoc. 
March  26,  1910. 

Reynolds,  Edward.  The  Etiology  of  the  Ptoses  and  Their  Rela- 
tion to  Neurasthenia.     Journ.  Amer.  Med.  Assoc,  Dec.  3,  1910. 

Smith,  R.  R.  Enteroptosis  with  Special  Reference  to  its  Etiology 
and  Development.     Journ.  Amer.  Med.  Assoc,  Nov.  26,  1910. 


ADACHI:    AN    INTERESTING    CASE    OF    SYNCYTIOMA    MALIGNUM      397 


AN  INTERESTING  CASE  OF  SYNCYTIOMA  IVLALIGNUM. 

BY 
KENJI  ADACHI,  M.  D., 

Assistant  in  the  Gynecological  Clinic  of  the  University  of  Kyushu.  Japan. 
(With  four  illustrations.) 

Mrs.  T.  I.,  forty-five  years  of  age,  father  died  of  cancer  of  the 
stomach,  mother  still  living  and  in  good  health. 

History. — Puberty  at  eighteen;  menstruation  very  regular,  lasting 
one  week,  considerable  quantity  with  no  pain.  Marriage  at  eighteen. 
Three  pregnancies,  all  normal.  One  abortion  at  three  months, 
about  two  years  ago.     The  last  menstruation  unknown. 

History  of  Present  Illness. — About  one  year  ago  from  no  account- 
able cause  a  considerable  hemorrhage  occurred,  accompanied  by  pain 
in  the  abdomen  and  extending  into  the  right  lower  limb.  These 
hemorrhages  continued  through  the  year,  lasting  for  a  period  of  one 
month  each,  with  an  interval  of  twenty  days  between.  As  the  hem- 
orrhage increased,  the  patient  was  curetted  at  a  certain  hospital 
with  no  effect,  and  was  then  brought  to  the  clinic. 

Status. — The  patient  was  thin  and  anemic,  no  change  in  the  lungs, 
the  heart  showed  no  other  abnormal  signs  than  an  anemic  souffle.  The 
liver  was  not  palpable,  and  the  kidneys  not  enlarged.  The  vaginal 
examination  showed  that  the  uterus  was  retroverted  and  at  the 
right  side,  but  entirelv  isolated,  a  tumor  the  size  of  a  goose-egg  was 
felt. 

The  surface  of  the  tumor  was  rough  and  showed  pulsation. 
Applying  the  stethoscope  to  this  part  of  abdominal  wall  a  high 
souffle  was  audible.  The  parametrium  of  the  same  side  was  a  little 
infiltrated.  The  uterus  was  normal  size  and  had  no  extraordinary 
signs. 

Diagnosis. — Suspecting  that  the  tumor  might  be  an  aneurysm  of 
the  iliac  vessels  or  sarcoma  ovarii  (which  has  abundant  vessels) 
the  patient  was  accepted  in  the  clinic.  As  the  tumor  increased  in 
size  the  debility  increased  in  proportion.  When  pressed  upon  the 
pain  extended  into  both  the  lower  limbs  and  the  anal  region.  Patient 
daily  lost  appetite  and  became  unable  to  sleep,  and  at  the  last 
greatly  emaciated.  Death  shortly  followed.  The  topographical 
necropsy  showed  that  the  tumor  adhered  closely  to  the  bowel  and 
the  soft  parts  of  the  right  pelvic  wall.  The  tumor  with  all  the 
internal  genitals  taken  out  is  shown  in  the  figure  given  below. 

Specimen. — The  tumor  is  ovoid  and  the  size  of  a  child's  head, 
located  right  behind  the  uterus  and  the  surface  rough. 

From  the  anatomical  relations  it  is  evident  that  the  right  ovary 
itself  became  a  part  of  the  tumor,  because  the  ovary  of  that  side  is 
nowhere  to  be  found. 


398       ADACHi:    AN    INTERESTING    CASE    OF    SYNCYTIOMA   MALIGNUM 

The  tumor  mass  substitutes  about  half  of  the  right  uterus  wall. 
Upon  closer  investigation  the  knots  mentioned  below  extend  to  the 
tumor  substance  itself.  The  tumor  has  a  thin  capsule  which,  in 
places,  can  be  stripped  off  easily.  On  cutting,  the  cut  surface  is 
mottled  red  and  brown.  The  tumor  is  nearly  solid,  but  has  numer- 
ous cystic  spaces  of  different  sizes  containing  coagulated  blood. 
The  tissue  itself  is  very  brittle.  The  tube  belonging  to  the  right 
ovary  extends  over  the  tumor,  and  is  very  much  enlarged,  i6  cm.  in 
length,  and  occluded,  but  not  densely  adhered  to  the  tumor.  The 
fimbria  have  no  remarkable  changes  except  a  little  edema.  The 
appendages  of  the  other  side  are  not  at  all  changed,  not  occluded. 

Uterus. — A  little  enlarged,  normal  shaped  and  consistent  except 
where  substituted  with  tumor  masses,  but  on  the  cut  surface  of  the 


.   Fig.   I. — Showing  relation  of  tumor  to  uterus  and  tubes. 

median  line  we  see  in  the  upper  part  of  the  posterior  wall  two  ovoid 
pea-sized  knots,  close  to  each  other.  One  is  relatively  white,  the 
other  a  dirty  gray  color.  Likewise  in  the  upper  part  of  the  ante- 
rior wall  are  two  very  small  white-colored  knots  close  to  each  other. 
The  distance  of  the  former  knots  from  the  top  of  the  cavum  uteri  is 
about  I  cm.  (the  entire  thickness  of  the  posterior  wall  1.8  cm.).  The 
distance  of  the  latter  knots  from  the  same  place  is  about  i  cm.  (the 
entire  thickness  of  the  anterior  wall  1.6  cm.).  Mucosa  uteri  shows 
no  macroscopical  changes.  In  the  anterior  lip  of  the  cervix  a  knot 
the  size  of  a  pea  is  found  in  the  submucous  layer.  The  mucous 
membrane  jusl  above  the  knot  is  slightly  brown  in  color.  Otherwise 
no  considerable  changes.     The  vagina  shows  no  peculiarities. 

Microscopic  E.vaminalion. — (i)  Tiimor.-Thc  capsule  of  the  tumor 
is  very  thin  and  consists  of  parallel  connective-tissue  fibers.     The 


ADACHi:    AN    INTERESTING   CASE    OF    SYNCYTIOMA   MALIGNUM      399 

capsule  sends  a  few  thin  strands  of  connective  tissue  into  the  sub- 
stance of  the  tumor,  but  they  are  very  slender  and  are  lost  almost 
immediately  below  the  surface.  A  great  number  of  blood-vessels 
are  seen  in  this  connective  tissue  and  are  filled  with  fresh  blood. 
The  greater  part  of  the  tumor  consists  of  coagulated  blood.  No 
healthy  ovarian  tissue  is  to  be  found.  Tumor  elements  are  syncytial 
masses  and  Langhans's  cells.  The  areas  between  the  groups  of 
tumor  cells  are  occupied  with  degenerated  protoplasmic  masses, 
fibrin  and  polymorphonuclear  leukocytes.  Many  veins  are  stopped 
with  tumor  cells.  The  typical  syncytial  masses  and  Langhans's 
cells,  the  extensive  hemorrhages  and  necrotic  areas  left  no  doubt 
about  the  diagnosis  Chorioe pithelioma  malignum. 


Fig.  2. — A.  Cut  surface  of  the  tumor.     B.  Cut  surface  of  the  uterus. 


(2)  Tube. — E.xtending  over  the  tumor.  Blocks  taken  from  several 
parts  are  free  from  tumor  or  other  remarkable  pathological  condi- 
tions, except  the  extensive  and  intensive  infiltration  of  leukocytes. 
No  decidual  reaction. 

(3)  Appendages  of  the  Other  Side. — No  pathological  findings. 

(4)  Uterus. — The  knots  in  the  muscle  tissue  show  the  same  micro- 
scopical appearances,  except  that  in  the  necrotic  parts  there  are  seen 
some  capillary  vessels  and  fibroblasts.  Some  of  the  smaller  veins  are 
stopped  with  tumor  elements.  The  mucosa  uteri  shows  no  patho- 
logical signs,  no  decidual  reactions. 

From  the  above  mentioned  facts  I  think  the  syncytial  knots  in  the 
uterine  wall  are  primary,  from  which  the  tumor  was  formed.  The 
tumor  elements  were  transported  from  the  interstitial  knots  through 


400      ADACHI:    AX    INTERESTING    CASE    OF    SYNCYTIOiL\    MALIGN'Uil 

the  vessels  (these  are  stopped  with  tumor  cells  and  lead  to  the  tumor) 
into  the  vein  plexus  of  the  right  parametrium.  It  is  conceivable 
that  in  this  network  of  vessels  the  elements  of  the  tumor  might  be 
caught  very  easily  and  here  propagate.  And  at  the  same  time  the 
tumor  elements  may  have  been  transported  to  the  right  ovary  and 
the  ovarian  tumor  formed.     As  above  mentioned  the  tumor  was,  in 


the  beginning  of  the  clinical  course,  right  behind  the  uterus,  entirely 
isolated,  the  size  of  a  goose  egg,  and  the  parametrium  of  the  same 
side  a  little  infiltrated.  So  the  transported  tumor  cells  in  the  two 
different  parts  (in  the  vein  ple.xus  and  the  ovary)  were  gradually 
propagated  and  finally  melted  into  each  other  making  a  definite 
tumor. 


lavake:  action  of  high  carbohydrate  diet  and  oxygen     401 


NOTES  ON  THE  PROTECTIVE  ACTION  OF  HIGH  CARBO- 
HYDRATE DIET  AND  OXYGEN  UPON  THE  LIVER 
CELLS  IN  EXPERIMENT.AL  CHLOROFORM 
POISONING,  WITH  ITS  POSSIBLE 
APPLICATION  IN  PREECLAMPTIC 
TOXEMIA.* 

BY 
RAE  THORNTON  LAVAKE,  M.  D., 

Instructor  in  Obstetrics  and  Gynecology,  University  of  Minnesota, 
Minneapolis,  Min. 
(With  eleven  illustrations.) 

It  has  been  known  for  many  years  that  chloroform  poisoning 
produces  a  lesion  of  the  liver  similar  to  that  found  in  certain  cases 
of  eclampsia.  In  1909  Howland  and  Richards  produced  this  typical 
lesion  in  dogs.  The  lesion  consists  primarily  of  a  central  necrosis 
of  the  liver  lobule  with  a  fatty  degeneration  extending  with  dimin- 
ishing intensity  toward  the  periphery  of  the  lobule.  So  similar  was 
this  lesion  to  that  found  in  certain  cases  of  eclampsia  that  Cragin 
and  Hull  felt  that  the  administration  of  chloroform  to  patients 
suffering  from  pre-eclamptic  toxemia  or  eclampsia  might  aggravate 
the  possibly  existing  liver  lesion.  Dr.  Cragin  guided  by  this  supposi- 
tion found  that  under  the  use  of  chloroform  in  deUvering  toxemic 
women  at  the  Sloane  Hospital  for  Women,  New  York  City,  there 
were  fifty  cases  of  eclampsia  in  5264  deliveries  whereas  under  the  use 
of  ether  there  were  fifty  cases  in  6863  deliveries,  "suggesting  at  least 
the  possibiHty  that  chloroform  in  some  cases  so  increased  the  hver 
lesion  as  to  increase  the  number  of  those  having  convulsions.  The 
mortality  with  chloroform  used  was  30  per  cent,  as  against  a  12  per 
cent,  mortality  with  the  use  of  ether. 

The  central  position  of  this  lesion  has  always  seemed  remarkable 
and  has  raised  the  insistent  question,  why  should  the  central  cells 
show  change  before  the  peripheral?  In  fact  if  the  toxic  substance 
enters  the  lobule  by  way  of  the  portal  vein  and  the  hepatic  artery 
why  should  not  the  first  cells   attacked  be  the  first  cells  to   show 

*  From  the  laboratory  of  the  department  of  Obstetrics  and  Gynecology 
University  of  Minnesota.  Read  before  the  Minnesota  Pathological  Society, 
March  21,  igi6. 


402     lavake:  action  of  high  carbohydrate  diet  and  oxygen 

change?  If  the  cells  making  up  the  liver  cords  are  similar  structur- 
ally and  functionally  at  the  center  and  at  the  periphery  of  the  lobule 
then  to  account  for  the  central  change  we  must  postulate  that  some 
change  takes  in  the  blood  in  its  sinusoidal  passage  from  the  periph- 
ery to  the  center  of  the  lobule  which  so  influences  the  central  cells 
as  to  render  them  more  vulnerable  to  the  attacking  toxic  substance. 
From  a  broad  chemicophysiological  standpoint  the  most  probable 
changes  would  be  a  diminution  in  oxygen  and  carbohydrate  content. 
If  the  diminution  in  oxygen  and  carbohydrate  content  could  render 
the  central  cells  more  vulnerable  to  attack  the  therapeutic  value  of 
o.xygen  and  carbohydrate  administration  naturally  suggests  itself. 

With  this  inference  in  view,  before  laying  out  my  experiments 
I  reviewed  the  literature  of  experimental  chloroform  poisoning  and 
found  that  Opie  and  Alford  in  the  Journal  of  the  American  Medical 
Association,  March  21,  19 14  has  published  a  work  which  seemed  to 
bear  out  this  theory  so  far  as  the  carbohydrates  were  concerned. 
Opie  and  Alford  showed  that  if  rats  were  given  a  dose  of  chloroform 
known  to  produce  the  typical  liver  lesion  and  death,  if  one  group 
were  placed  upon  a  high  carbohydrate  diet,  another  on  a  high  proteid 
diet,  and  a  third  on  a  fat  diet,  the  average  length  of  life  of  the 
animals  of  the  carbohydrate  group  was  four  and  two-third  days, 
the  proteid  group  three  days  and  the  fat  group  one  and  four-fifth 
days.  Microscopic  examination  of  the  livers  of  those  having 
received  the  carbohydrate-high  diet,  in  this  case  oatmeal  and  cane 
sugar,  showed  a  central  lesion  of  one-fourth  to  one-third  the  total 
radius  of  the  lobule,  whereas  the  livers  of  the  animals  having 
received  meat  and  fat  showed  as  much  as  four-fifth  degeneration. 
This  suggested  to  them  the  protective  action  of  carbohydrates  and 
they  considered  that  carbohydrates  might  be  found  to  influence 
favorably  the  course  of  the  pathological  conditions  caused  by  chloro- 
form and  pregnancy  whereas  fat  might  cause  grave  trouble.  In 
another  series  of  experiments  they  showed  that  carbohydrates  and 
proteids  were  more  protective  than  carbohydrates  and  fats. 

I  have  repeated  the  experiments  of  Opie  and  Alford  following 
their  outline  as  nearly  as  possible  and  although  varying  .'^lightly 
in  results,  no  doubt  because  of  shght  variance  in  chloroform  dosage, 
diet  and  general  conditions,  the  results  were  practically  the  same. 

Twelve  rats  were  used:  four  suet-fed,  four  meat-fed,  four  oatmeal 
and  cane  sugar.  IMixture  of  one  part  chloroform  and  two  parts 
petroleum  liq.,  administered  to  rats  subcutaneously.  Dosage  i  c.c. 
to  every  100  gm.  in  weight.  Suet-fed  rats  died  in  average  of  two 
and    two-third   da\s.     Onl\-   one   of    the   meat-fed   rats   died.     .AH 


lavake:  action  of  high  carbohydrate  diet  and  oxygen     403 

of  the  oatmeal  and  cane-sugar  rats  lived.  General  appearance  and 
actions  of  the  oatmeal-  and  sugar-fed  rats  better  than  meat  and  fat- 
fed  rats.  This  difference  was  most  markedly  appjarent  between  the 
oatmeal-  and  sugar-fed  rats  and  the  fat-fed  rats. 

Comparison  of  the  livers  of  the  rats  that  died  showed  about 
same  extent  of  necrosis,  namely,  one-half  of  the  lobule.  Two  con- 
trols on  a  high  carbohydrate  diet  showed  slightly  less  necrosis  but 
not  as  appreciable  as  in  the  experiments  of  Opie  and  Alford,  but  the 
higher  percentage  of  carbohydrate  rats  living  would  lead  one  to 
postulate  a  less  severe  lesion.  At  the  end  of  fourteen  days  I  com- 
pared the  hvers  of  the  surviving  rats  and  found  no  central  necrosis. 
Complete  regeneration  had  taken  place.  Whipple  and  Sparry 
showed  this  regeneration  beautifully  in  their  article  appearing  in  the 
Johns  Hopkins  Bulletin,  igog. 

One  rat  fed  on  cane  sugar  alone  died  on  the  fifteenth  day  and 
showed  no  central  necrosis.  This  rat  survived  the  chloroform 
poisoning  but  starved  to  death.  The  nitrogen  equilibrium  must 
be  maintained. 

These  experiments  suggest  the  advisability  of  a  diet  high  in 
carbohydrates  and  low  in  fats  and  proteids  but  high  enough  in 
proteid  constituents   to   sustain   nitrogen   equilibrium. 

Recognizing,  but  waiving  until  proved,  the  possible  incorrectness 
of  the  inference  that  a  therapeutic  protective  of  aid  in  chloroform 
poisoning  might  prove  of  equal  value  in  those  cases  of  toxemia  and 
eclampsia  sometimes  known  to  display  a  similar  lesion,  this  experi- 
mental data  would  suggest  the  advisability  of  decreasing  fats  and 
proteids  in  pre-eclamptic  toxemia.  A  milk  diet  has  been  used  most 
widely  but  this  is  relatively  high  in  fat  and  low  in  carbohydrate. 
A  diet  of  oatmeal  sugar  and  whey  appear  to  be  more  logical.  Rice 
might  be  used  instead  of  oatmeal  as  having  a  lower  fat  and  higher 
carbohydrate  content.  Reid  Hunt  in  his  work  upon  "The  Effects 
of  Restricted  Diet  and  Various  Diets  upon  the  Resistance  of  Animals 
lo  Certain  Poisons,"  points  out  by  experiments,  the  great  value  of 
rice.  He  gives  the  impression  of  favoring  oatmeal  as  it  may  stimu- 
late the  activity  of  the  thyroid  gland  with  beneficial  effects.  This 
theory  of  thyroid  stimulation  by  an  oatmeal  diet  was  brought  out 
Ijy  Watson.  Thus  Reid  Hunt  believes  that  from  his  experi- 
ments and  those  of  Watson  it  seems  probable  that  it  is  possible  to 
influence  in  a  specific  manner  by  diet  one  of  the  most  important 
hormones  in  the  body.  The  question  as  to  whether  the  food  would 
affect  the  human  organism  as  it  does  the  animal  must  be  left  to 
future   study.     Hunt   believes   that   the   probabilities   are   that   it 


404     lavake:  action  of  high  carbohydrate  diet  and  oxygen 

would.  The  possibility  of  thyroid  insufficiency  in  the  toxemia 
of  pregnancy  has  been  cited  by  Nicholson,  Lange  and  others. 

Reid  Hunt  calls  attention  also  to  the  great  value  of  rice  and  oat- 
meal in  maintaining  nitrogen  equilibrium  as  found  by  Rubner. 
In  feeding  these  toxemic  women  the  nitrogen  equilibrium  must  be 
considered.  Thus  with  an  oatmeal,  sugar  and  whey  diet  we  would 
maintain  the  nitrogen  equilibrium  and  increase  the  protective  power 
of  the  diet  by  a  high  carbohydrate  and  low  fat  content. 

Permit  me  to  cite  a  case,  seen  lately,  as  bearing  upon  the  dietary 
phase  of  the  question.  This  patient  had  been  advised  not  to  eat 
too  many  sweets  during  pregnancy.  She  had  a  flat  pelvis  and  it 
was  thought  that  if  there  could  be  any  relation  between  carbohydrate 
ingestion  and  the  weight  of  the  child  in  this  case  the  physician  would 
be  on  the  right  side.  Toward  the  end  of  pregnancy,  to  satisfy  a 
voracious  appetite,  she  drank  large  quantities  of  milk  with  the 
addition  of  cream.  Tliis  woman  developed  a  toxemia  and  had  one 
convulsion.  From  the  standpoint  of  the  above  deductions  from 
experimental  evidence  this  woman  had  been  upon  an  incorrect 
protective  diet.  Another  phase  of  this  same  case  was  interesting 
from  the  standpoint  of  possible  hypothyroidism.  During  preg- 
nancy this  patient  took  on  23  pounds  above  the  weight  of  the 
child.  After  labor  she  returned  to  normal  weight  in  a  few 
weeks.  I  have  seen  so  much  thyroid  instabihty  in  Minnesota  and 
have  seen  so  many  cases  comparatively  speaking,  develop  here  in 
pregnancy  that  I  wondered  if  her  increase  in  weight  could  have 
been  a  manifestation  of  hypothyroidism  of  mother  and  child.  If 
an  oatmeal  diet,  according  to  Watson,  will  stimulate  the  thyroid 
of  young  animals,  might  it  not  stimulate  the  thyroid  activity  of 
both  fetus  and  mother? 

One  finds  that  the  theory  accounting  central  liver  pathology  to 
a  difference  between  the  blood  at  the  center  and  at  the  periphery 
of  the  lobule  has  been  considered  for  years.  Opie  in  his  illuminat- 
ing article  upon  "Zonal  Necrosis  of  the  Liver,"  published  in  1904  in 
the  Journal  of  Medical  Research,  vol.  xii,  notes  this  explanation. 
Before  considering  experimental  data  upon  this  point  in  chloro- 
form poisoning  permit  me  to  recall  conditions  obtaining  in  the  later 
months  of  pregnancy.  In  these  months  we  have  increased  pres- 
sure on  the  diaphragm,  increased  demands  for  oxygen  by  the  rapidly 
growing  fetus  and  also  if  there  is  any  tendency  to  cardiac  insufficiency 
and  stasis  the  central  cells  of  the  liver  lobule  would  be  the  first  to 
sufifer  from  lack  of  o.xygen.  It  is  suggestive  that  hydramnios  and 
twins  seem   to   predispose    to    toxemia  and   eclampsia,  also  that 


lavake:  action  of  high  carbohydrate  diet  and  oxygen    405 


Experiment  i. — After  administration  of  chloroform  rat  A  was  placed  in  a 
cage  in  the  fresh  air.  Rat  B  was  allowed  to  suffocate  under  a  large  bell-jar. 
Latter  rat  died  in  thirty-six  hours,  whereupon  rat  A  was  immediately  kiUed  and 
the  livers  compared.  The  fresh-air  rat  shows  less  central  necrosis  and  degenera- 
tion and  mitotic  figures  absent  in  the  suffocated  rat  suggests  more  rapid  regenera- 
tion. 


406     lavake:  action  of  high  carbohydrate  diet  and  oxygen 

eclampsia  is  more  frequently  seen  in  primipara  than  in  multipara, 
the    former    having   previously  unstretched  abdominal  walls  with 


Experiment 


consequent  increased  pressure  upon  the  diaphragm.  That  the 
increased  pressure  may  be  assumed  appears  to  be  supported  by 
the    earlier    lighlcning    in    primipara.       It    is    suggestive    that    the 


lavake:  action  of  hioh  carbohydrate  diet  and  oxygen    407 


death  of  the  child  often  reheves  the  toxemia,  at  least  tem- 
porarily. May  it  not  be  that  at  least  three  of  the  salutary  effects 
of  delivery  are:  reUef  of  pressure  on  the  diaphragm,  throwing 
the  child  upon  its  own  mechanism  for  oxygenation,  and  the  rehef 
of  venous  stasis  with  a  resulting  freer  oxygenation  of  the  central 
hver  cells?  If  so,  oxygen  would  be  indicated  in  these  cases.  Pos- 
sibly the  treatment  of  pumping  o.xygen  into  the  udders  of  cows 
suffering  from  milk  fever,  thought  to  be  analogous  to  eclampsia  in 


Experiment  2. — Same  as  Experimenl  i  except  that  one-half  the  dose  of  chloro- 
form was  given  and  a  control  rat  not  having  had  a  dose  of  chloroform  was  suffo- 
cated under  the  same  bell-jar  with  the  chloroformed  rat.  When  the  latter  rat 
died  in  twenty-six  hours  his  mate  under  the  bell-jar  was  still  lively  though 
breathing  in  a  labored  manner.  Two  remaining  rats  were  immediately  killed 
and  the  ]i\ers  of  the  three  compared.  The  liver  of  the  rat  A  not  having  had  the 
chloroform  did  not  show  a  central  necrosis.  No  change  of  any  kind  was  seen. 
The  liver  of  the  chloroformed  and  suffocated  rat  C  showed  more  extensive 
degeneration  and  necrosis  than  did  that  of  rat  B  having  fresh  air. 

women,  may  have  the  chemical  basis  of  increased  oxygen  for  hver 
cells  to  sustain  it.  Stroganoff  advocated  the  use  of  o.xygen  in 
eclampsia  seemingly  to  attempt  to  counteract  the  evident  cyanosis 
during  the  convulsions.  It  may  well  be  that  one  of  the  deadly 
effects  of  the  convulsions  is  the  increase  of  hver-cell  degeneration 
caused  by  decreased  oxygen  content.  In  our  desire  to  isolate 
these  eclamptics  in  quiet  rooms  we  are  not  always  careful  about 
proper  ventilation.     If  deductions  can  be  drawn  from  the  following 


408     lavake:  action  of  high  carbohydrate  diet  and  oxygen 

experiments  I  believe  that  the  open-air  treatment  should  obtain  in 
pre-eclamptic  toxemia  and  eclampsia  as  in  sepsis. 


Experiment  3. — Rat  A.  Chloroiorm  and  Irtsh  air.  Rat  B.  Chloroform  and 
suffocation  as  in  Experiment  i.  Increase  in  degeneration  and  necrosis  in  suffo- 
cated rat  apparent. 

In  the  following  exi)criments  rats  were  used,  and  chloroform  was 
Iho  poison  administered.     The  rats  were  placed  upon  a  corn  diet. 


lavake:  action  of  high  carbohydrate  diet  and  oxygen     409 


/; 

Chloroform  and  suffocation. 
'"  Experiment  4. — Same  as  Experiment  3.     Increase  in  degeneration  and  necro- 
sis in  suffocated  rat  is  apparent.     Dark  mass  in  center  of  both  3  and  4.     B  con- 
sists of  necrosed  liver  cells  and  venous  congestion.     High  power  of  same  liver 
given  below. 


410  lavake;  action  of  high  carbohydrate  diet  and  oxygen 


Experiment  5. — Rat  .1  was  ou  a  meal  diet  and  survived  the  chloroform 
poisoning.  Rat  B,  on  same  diet  and  survived.  On  thirteenth  day  rat  B  was 
suffocated.  Died  in  twenty-si.\  hours  at  which  time  rat  A  was  killed  and  two 
livers  compared.  Hoth  show  complete  regeneration.  No  apparent  diflerence 
between  A  and  li. 

KxpERlMENT  6. — Same  procedure  as  in  Experiment  5  performed  on  two  rats 
on  a  diet  of  oatmeal  and  sugar.  Same  complete  regeneration  and  no  apparent 
difference  between  fresh  air  and  suffocated  rat. 


findley:  rupture  of  the  cesarean  scar  411 

Conclusions:  Lack  of  oxygen  without  a  circulating  poison  causes 
no  apparent  change  in  the  staining  reactions  of  the  central  cells  of 
the  liver  lobule,  at  least  after  twenty-six  to  thirty-six  hours.  Lack 
of  oxygen  during  the  action  of  chloroform  poisoning  causes  a  marked 
increase  in  the  central  degeneration  and  necrosis  is  the  liver  lobule. 

The  kidneys  of  the  rats  dying  from  chloroform  poisoning  showed 
a  degeneration  of  the  epithelium  of  the  convoluted  tubules  but  the 
pathology  was  not  as  prominent  as  in  the  liver.  Also  the  increase 
in  degeneration  in  the  kidneys  of  the  suffocated  rats  was  not  so 
appreciable. 

In  closing  let  me  say  that  I  am  thoroughly  cognisant  of  the  in- 
conclusiveness  of  these  notes  and  discussions  due  to  the  comparative 
small  number  of  the  experiments  and  to  the  use  of  many  assumptions. 
I  have  taken  the  hberty  of  reporting  these  notes  in  order  to  stimulate 
early  experimental  and  chnical  confirmation  or  refutation.  I 
believe  that  Opie  and  Alford  are  justified  in  believing  that  a  high 
carbohydrate  diet  might  be  of  marked  value  in  preeclamptic  toxemia 
and  my  experiments  point  to  the  fact  that  the  administration  of 
oxygen,  as  advocated  empirically  by  Stroganoff,  or  treatment  in  the 
open  air  may  have  a  rational  pathologic  basis  for  support. 


RUPTURE   OF   THE   SCAR   OF   A   PREVIOUS    CESAREAN 
SECTION. 

BY 
P.4LMER  FINDLEY,  M.  D., 

Omaha,  Nebraska. 

A  YOUNG  woman  was  admitted  to  the  Charite  Frauenklinik  of 
Berhn  in  June,  1915.  Two  years  before  she  had  been  Cesareanized 
at  term  for  a  rachitic  pelvis.  She  was  in  the  seventh  month  of 
gestation,  and  was  bleeding  moderately  from  a  marginal  placenta 
previa.  The  assistant  in  charge  of  the  "Kreisszimmer"  was  of  ihe 
opinion  that  a  second  Cesarean  section  should  be  performed,  and 
accordingly  the  case  was  submitted  to  Prof.  Franz,  who  commented 
upon  the  wide  abdominal  scar,  but  gave  no  consideration  to  the 
possible  existence  of  a  defective  uterine  scar.  He  counciled  against 
Cesarean  section,  and  gave  orders  to  insert  a  hydrostatic  bag,  and 
after  dilatation  of  the  cervix  to  perforate  the  head  and  extract  the 
fetus.     These  instructions  were  carried  out,  and  with  the  second 


412  findley:  rupture  of  the  cesarean  scar 

uterine  contraction  the  patient  went  into  collapse.     The  fetus  was 
distinctly  recognized  to  be  free  in  the  abdominal  cavity. 

The  patient  was  rushed  to  the  operating  room  and  within  thirty 
minutes  the  uterus  was  removed  together  with  the  escaped  fetus  and 
blood.     Death  followed  within  two  hours  from  shock. 

A  study  of  the  removed  specimen  revealed  a  rent  directly  through 
a  median  scar  low  on  the  anterior  surface  of  the  uterus  and  largely 
within  the  thinned  lower  uterine  segment.  It  was  evident  that  the 
uterine  scar,  as  well  as  the  abdominal  scar,  had  become  infected 
following  the  initial  Cesarean  section.  There  was  but  a  thin  fibro- 
muscular  bridge  between  the  serosa  and  atrophied  mucosa. 

In  commenting  upon  the  case  before  the  clinic,  Prof.  Franz  said 
that  in  the  future  he  would  make  his  incisions  high  on  the  uterine 
body  where  the  muscular  development  is  the  greatest,  and  would 
advise  Cesarean  section  upon  every  pregnant  woman  who  bears  the 
scar  of  a  previous  section. 

A  few  weeks  later  I  saw  Prof.  Jardine  in  the  Glasgow  Maternity 
perform  a  Cesarean  section  before  the  onset  of  labor,  because  of  the 
existence  of  a  very  thin  uterine  scar.  At  the  same  clinic  two  uteri 
with  ruptured  scars  were  exhibited  by  Prof.  Samuel  Cameron. 

These  observations  enlivened  my  interest  in  the  question  of  rup- 
ture of  the  Cesarean  scar,  and  has  led  to  a  review  of  the  literature 
for  the  purpose  of  determining  whether  or  not  one  Cesarean  section 
calls  for  another  in  event  of  a  subsequent  pregnancy.  I  confess  at 
the  onset  to  have  entertained  a  prejudice  in  favor  of  repeated  Cesa- 
rean section  in  all  cases  to  forestall  a  possible  rupture,  but  as  the  work 
developed  in  my  library  I  was  led  to  conclude  that  such  a  position  is 
untenable. 

In  earlier  years,  when  indifferent  asepsis  and  haphazard  suturing 
were  practised,  we  are  informed  by  Krukenberg,  in  his  classical  work, 
that  fully  half  the  scars  ruptured  in  subsequent  labors.  This  is  in 
marked  contrast  to  the  brilliant  results  following  the  adoption  of  the 
improved  method  of  suturing  proposed  by  Sanger  in  1882.  From 
1882  to  1895  Sanger  collected  reports  of  500  cases  without  a  single 
rupture.  From  1895  to  1900  three  cases  of  rupture  were  recorded 
and  from  igoo  to  191 1  there  were  forty  cases  of  rupture  and  eight  of 
serious  dehiscence  of  the  scar  recorded.  Wyss  observes  that  this 
increase  in  the  number  of  ruptures  is  not  chargeable  to  the  growing 
popularity  of  Cesarean  section,  but  is  perhaps  due  to  departure  from 
the  tried  and  proved  method  of  suture  of  Sanger.  While  it  is  true 
that  the  exact  lechnic  of  Sanger  is  not  followed  in  late  years,  yet 
the  essential  princi])les  of  the  method  of  suture  are  generally  ob- 


findley:  ritptupe  of  the  cesarean  scar  113 

served,  and  it  is  fair  to  assume  that  marked  deviations  from  these 
principles  laid  down  by  Sanger  have  largely  accounted  for  the  in- 
crease in  the  number  of  ruptures.  These  principles  are  tier  suturing, 
sutures  which  pass  through  the  entire  thickness  of  the  uterine  mus- 
culature and  placed  close  together,  infolding  of  the  serosa  to  prevent 
the  formation  of  adhesions,  exclusion  of  the  decidua  in  the  sutures 
to  prevent  the  interposition  of  the  decidua  between  the  severed 
muscle  fibers,  and  finally  the  tying  of  all  sutures  tightly  to  allow 
of  subsequent  relaxations  and  contractions  of  the  uterus  without  the 
formation  of  gaps  in  the  uterine  wound.  If  the  above  conditions 
are  maintained  and  the  wound  remains  aseptic  there  is  e\-ery  rea- 
sonable assurance  that  there  will  be  firm  muscular  union  with  little 
development  of  scar  tissue.  Such  a  wound  healing  should  favor- 
ably insure  against  rupture  in  event  of  a  subsequent  pregnancy. 

The  character  of  the  suture  material,  so  long  as  it  is  sterile,  does 
not  seem  to  enter  into  consideration.  As  expressed  by  Olshausen 
and  Bumm  a  proper  wound  healing  depends  less  upon  the  suture 
material  than  upon  the  method  of  suturing.  In  former  years  poor 
quality  of  catgut  would  give  way  and  still  earlier  fine  silver  wire  was 
known  to  cut  through. 

Doubtless  the  greatest  factor  in  the  production  of  insecure  wound 
healing  is  septic  infection.  In  this  connection  we  are  reminded  that 
too  often  conservative  Cesarean  sections  are  performed  in  the  pres- 
ence of  sepsis  when  sterilization  or  Porro  operation  would  have  been 
the  wise  choice.  Furthermore,  we  have  to  reckon  with  latent  gon- 
orrheal infections  (Wyss)  and  with  retained  lochia  (Jolly)  as  sources 
of  infection.  This  brings  us  to  the  admission  that  there  is  no  positive 
assurance  of  obtaining  a  perfect  wound  healing  whatever  the  method  of 
suturing  or  whoever  the  surgeon.  The  uterine  scar  is  an  unknown 
factor  in  all  cases. 

The  transverse  fundal  incision,  introduced  by  Fritsch  in  1897,  has 
apparently  had  more  than  its  share  of  failures  in  respect  to  firm 
healing  of  the  uterine  wound.  Vogt  reported  six  ruptures  in  fundal 
scars.  Couvelaire,  in  his  report  of  fifty  cases  of  rupture  of  the  scar, 
finds  seventeen  of  this  number  were  through  fundal  scars.  In  1910 
Dahlmann  reported  twenty-six  cases  of  rupture  through  fundal  scars. 
In  view  of  these  reports,  and  considering  the  relative  infrequency  of 
the  Fritsch  operation  as  compared  with  the  classical  operation  of 
Sanger,  we  are  led  to  agree  with  Everke  that  transverse  fundal 
incisions  are  relatively  insecure.  Wyss  says  that  introduction  of 
the  transverse  fundal  incision  has  not  lessened  the  danger  of  rupture, 
and  Scheffzek  remarked  that  the  unusual  tissue  distortion,  especially 


414  findley;  rupture  of  the  cesarean  scar 

in  the  fundus  in  puerperal  involution,  makes  firm  union  of  the  scar 
problematical. 

As  to  the  integrity  of  the  scar  in  extraperitoneal  and  cervical 
Cesarean  sections,  experiences  and  opinions  differ  widely.  Judg- 
ment must  be  withheld  until  a  larger  number  of  repeated  pregnancies 
following  these  procedures  are  on  record.  Frank  reported  <S,  Sell- 
heim  5,  Litschkuss  12,  Alow  30,  and  Rohrbach  93  cases  of  cervical 
Cesarean  section  which  have  stood  the  test  of  labor  without  rupture, 
and  Vogt  concludes  that  rupture  of  the  scar  in  the  cervix  is  of  rare 
occurrence. 

On  the  other  hand,  Routh  says  cervical  and  extraperitoneal  Cesa- 
rean sections  are  not  in  favor  in  England.  Traugott,  Bumm,  Gob- 
dardt,  Sellheim,  and  Wolf  report  marked  thinning  of  cervical  scars 
with  impending  rupture,  and  Wyss  assumes  a  skeptical  attitude  on 
the  dependability  of  these  scars,  and  expresses  the  opinion  that  a 
bad  cervical  scar  is  more  dangerous  than  a  fundal  scar  because  of 
the  marked  thinning  of  the  lower  uterine  segment  in  labor.  Chiaji 
finds  thinning  of  extraperitoneal  scars  has  occurred  in  17  per  cent, 
of  cases,  and  concludes  that  no  security  is  afforded  in  subsequent 
pregnancies.  Finally,  we  have  the  word  of  Leopold  that  classical 
Cesarean  section,  with  its  good  results  for  mother  and  child,  remains 
the  most  efficient  operation,  and  which  alternative  procedures  will 
never  supplant  or  restrict. 

Numerous  authors  have  described  the  manner  of  healing  of  the 
uterine  wound.  A  fibrinous  deposit  forms  on  the  cut  surfaces,  and 
beneath  this  are  newly  formed  connective-tissue  cells.  If  the  wound 
is  kept  in  perfect  coaptation,  and  free  of  infection,  muscular  regen- 
eration will  effect  a  complete  muscular  union,  making  the  scar  invisi- 
ble to  the  naked  eye  and  scarcely  discernable  under  the  microscope. 
Perfect  coaptation  may  be  prevented  by  infection,  by  the  giving  way 
of  sutures  and  by  the  alternating  contractions  and  relaxations  of  the 
uterus  in  the  presence  of  loosely  tied  sutures.  Not  infrequently  the 
wound  opens  up  at  one  or  more  points  in  the  scar.  With  the  separa- 
tion of  the  cut  surfaces  small  hematomata  are  formed  and  later  are 
replaced  by  connective  tissue  with  little  or  no  muscle  fiber.  Such 
a  scar  presents  a  locus  minoris  resistentia,  but  it  is  remarkable  to 
note  that  they  are  so  often  capable  of  resisting  the  forces  of  labor. 
Couvelaire  says  75  per  cent,  of  these  defective  scars  will  stand  the 
test  of  labor  without  rupture.  Uleroabdominal  fistulae  have  devel- 
oped in  a  number  of  instances  as  a  result  of  insecure  knots  and  in  the 
same  manner  dehiscences  of  the  entire  uterine  wound  has  occurred. 
Where  silk  has  been  used,  fistula-  may  make  their  appearance  several 


riNDLEY:    RUPTURE    OF    THE    CESAREAN    SC.AJR  415 

months  after  Cesarean  section  and  may  persist  indefinitely.  The 
ovum  has  been  known  to  attach  itself  to  such  fistulje  and  form  a  her- 
nial protrusion  of  placenta  and  membranes.  In  these  weakened 
scars  a  fibromuscular  bridge  separates  the  serosa  from  mucosa. 
Occasionally  there  is  an  entire  absence  of  muscle  fiber.  The  con- 
nective tissue  may  be  scant,  leaving  little  more  than  the  serosa  and 
atrophied  mucosa  to  withstand  the  forces  of  labor.  When  catgut 
is  used  the  sutures  will  usually  be  absorbed  in  thirty  to  sixty  days. 
Studdiford  found  chromic  sutures  practically  unabsorbed  six  and  a 
half  years  after  their  insertion.  In  a  number  of  instances  silk  sutures 
have  been  known  to  disappear. 

Mason  and  Williams  made  a  series  of  experiments  on  pregnant 
cats  and  guinea-pigs  to  determine  the  relative  strengths  of  scar  and 
normal  uterine  wall.  Weights  were  suspended  from  sections  of  the 
uterine  wall  containing  linear  scars  and  it  was  found  that  rupture 
invariably  occurred  in  the  muscle  and  not  in  the  scar,  thereby  con- 
firming the  cHnical  observations  of  Schauta,  who  says  that  with 
modern  closure  of  the  wound  rupture  will  more  likely  occur  outside 
the  scar.  In  a  number  of  instances  the  rupture  was  observed  to 
start  in  the  scar  and  to  extend  through  the  musculature  at  the  side 
of  the  scar. 

In  50  multiple  Cesarean  sections  performed  in  the  New  York 
Lying-in  Hospital,  Harrar  finds  no  visible  scar  or  no  thinning  in  42, 
thin  scars  in  4,  partial  rupture  in  2,  and  complete  rupture  in  2. 

That  placental  implantation  in  the  scar  predisposes  to  rupture  is 
the  opinion  of  Dahlmann,  Vogt,  Couvelaire,  Schick,  Blind,  Wyss, 
Ekstein,  Fischer,  and  Werth.  Vogt  found  the  placental  insertion  in 
the  scar  in  9  of  22  recorded  cases,  Couvelaire  in  8  of  9  cases,  Dahl- 
mann in  8  of  15  cases.  Werth  and  Ekstein  likened  the  influence  of 
the  placenta  upon  the  underlying  scar  to  the  trophoblastic  function 
of  the  placenta  in  ruptured  tubal  pregnancy.  Decidua  and  chorionic 
structures  have  been  observed  to  penetrate  the  fibromuscular  bridge 
to  the  serosa.  Fischer,  in  referring  to  the  relative  frequency  of  rup- 
ture in  transverse  fundal  incisions,  expresses  the  opinion  that  the 
probable  explanation  lay  in  the  frequency  of  placental  implantation 
at  the  fundus. 

Few  authors  advocate  sterilization  following  Cesarean  section 
unless  by  the  urgent  request  of  the  husband  and  wife.  Numerous 
authors  have  reported  their  second,  third,  fourth,  and  even  fifth 
Cesarean  section  on  the  same  individual,  and  Charles  did  his  sixth 
Cesarean  on  the  same  woman.  This  may  be  taken  as  an  expression 
of  confidence  in  the  integrity  of  the  scar.     Notably  exceptions  to 


416 


FIXDLEV:    RUPTURE    OF    THE    CESAREAN    SCAR 


No.  Date. 

Operator  or 
reporter. 

Indication 
for  C.  S. 

(S 

< 

Z 

Time  of 
rupture. 

Location 
of  C.  S. 

Interval           Placental  site. 

between 

C.  P.  and 

rupture. ,    In  C.  S.     ]  In  rupture. 

1 

1895 

Koblank 

Rachitis 

VI 

7 

Term 

Median 

4  yrs. 

In  incision 

7 

2 

1896 

Guillaume 

Rachitis 

II 

26 

7mos. 

Median 

3yrs. 

7 

7 

3 

1897 

Woyer 

Rachitis 

II 

28 

7 

Median 

3  yrs. 

In  incision 

In  .soar 

4 
5 

1900 
190O 

Targett 
Schneider 

Transv.    posi- 
tion: tetanus 
uteri 
? 

? 

7 

Term 

7 

Median 
MaJian 

2  >TS,       '            7 

7 
7 

6     1901 

Everke 

7 

Ill 

7 

7 

Median 

4jTs.               7 

In  tear 

7     1902 

Galabin 

1 

7 

7 

7 

7 

7                 7 

? 

1 
8     1903 

L.  Meyer 

Lumbokypho- 

II 

22 

Term 

Transv. 
fundal 

4  yrs.               7 

In  tear 

9 

10 

11 

1904 
1904 
1904 

Jardine 

Kerr 

Ekstein 

? 

7 

Rachitis 

7 

IV 
IV 

7 
33 

Term 
Term 
Term? 

Transv. 

fundal 
Transv. 

fundal 
Transv. 

fundal 

3  yrs. 
3  yrs. 

7 

7 
? 

7 

7 

In  tear 

12 

1904 

Sohutte 

Eclampsia 

11 

21 

Term? 

Median 

lyr. 

7 

7 

13 

14 

15 

1904 

1905 
1905 

Ribemont-Des- 
saignes    and 
Rudaux 

Henckel 
(Prussmaim) 

Werth 

7 

Rachitis 
Racliitis 

7 

III 
III 

29 

40 

7 

Term 

Term 
8mos. 

7 

Median 
Median 

2  yrs. 

3  yrs. 
12  yrs. 

7 

7 
7 

7 

7 
In  tear 

16 

1905 

Sehink 

Contr.  pelvis 

III 

28 

Term 

Transv. 
fundal 

3  yrs. 

7 

In  region  of 
soar 

17  !  1905 

Wyder 
(Chalewsky) 

Contr.  pelvis; 
trans,     posi- 
tion 

IV 

29 

Term? 

Median 

O  JTS.                   ? 

7 

l.S  '  1906 

Wilton 

(Mabbott) 

Contr.  pelvis 

II 

23 

Term? 

Transv. 
fundal 

2yrs.      !          ?          '          7 

1 

19     1906 

A.  Martin 

Eclampsia 

III 

7 

7mo8. 

Median 

2  yrs.               7          j          7 

20  .. 

21  1907 

22  1907 

Couvelairc 

Paddock 

Schneider 

Contr.  pelvis 

Contr.  pelvis 
Rachitis 

III 

VI 

V 

7 

36 
25 

Term 

Term 
Term? 

Median 

7 
Median 

IjT.     4 

moe. 

7 

2  yrs. 

7 

7 
7 

In  scar 

7 
7 

23  1  1908 

Hartmann 

(Franzj 

Rachitis 

II 

23 

1 

Term? 

Transv. 
fundal 

1  yr.  8 

In  incision 

In  soar 

findley:  rupture  of  the  cesarean  scar 


417 


Method  of 

Results. 

Therapy. 

Remarks. 

suture  in  C.  S. 

Mother. 

Child. 

References. 

Silk  and  oatgut 
Tier? 

2  layers  silk 
? 

Reoovered 
Reoovered 

Died 
Recover  I'd 

Reoovered 

Reoovered 
Reoovered 

Reoovered 

? 
Reoovered 
Died 

Recovered 

Reoovered 

Reoovered 
Reoovered 

Recovered 

Reoovered 

Reoovered 

Reoovered 

Reoovered 

Reoovered 
Lived? 

Reoovered 

Dead 

Dead 

Dead  twins 
Dead 

Dead 

Lived 
Dead 

Lived 

? 
Dead 
Dead 

Dead 

? 

? 

Dead 
Dead 

? 

? 

? 

Lived 
Lived? 

Dead? 

Suture 
Hystereotomy 

Porro 
Porro 

Porro 

Porro 
Porro 

Suture    with 
silk 

? 

Porro 

Porro 

Laparotomy 
and  drainage 

Porro 

Suture 
Porro 

Suture 

Porro 

Suture  with 
ohromio  oat- 
gut 

Resection  soar 
and  suture 

Porro 

Porro 
Suture 

Vaginal  hys- 
terectomy 

Febrile       oonvalesoenoe 
after  C.  S.;  scar  much 
thinned. 

Convalescence  after  C.  S. 
febrile;  decidua  extend- 
ed   to    peritoneum   in 
ruptured  scar 

Fever  after  C.  S. 

Normal  oonvalesoenoe 

Ztsohr.    f.    Geb.    u. 
Gyn.,  Bd.  xiv. 

Zentralbl.  f.  Gyniik., 
1896. 

Monats.  f.  Geb.  u. 

Gyn.,  1897.  Bd.  vi. 
Trans.  London  Obst. 

Soc.,  1900,  vol.  xUi. 

enough? 

Vereinsbeilage,    p. 
179. 

Sanger" 
? 

3  layers  catgut 
? 

Tubes  ligated  at  time  of 
C.  S.;  ulcerating  ven- 
tral hernia  at  time  of 
rupture 

Febrile       oonvalesoenoe 
after  C.  S.  with  pelvic 
exudate:  soar  very  weak 

Gyn..  1901.  Bd.  xiv, 
British  Med.  Jour. 

Kasuis.  meddelelser. 
BibUotek  f.  Laeger. 

Zentralbl.  f.  Gyn. 

Trans.  London  Obst. 

3  layers  oatgut 
ami  silk 

? 

Silk  in  peri- 
toneum 

2  layers  oatgut 

2  layers  oat-gut 

2  layers  iiatgut 

7 

No   fever   after   C.   S.; 
deoidua  invaded   soar 
in    its    entire    length: 
rupture  atter  vomiting 

LTtero-abdominal    fistula 
after  C.  S.;  uterus  ad- 
herent   to    abdominal 
wall 

Soo. 
Zentralbl.    f.    Gvn., 
1904. 

Monats.  f.  Geb.  u. 
Gyn. 

Deoidua    growing    into 
scar;  soar  very  thin 

Placenta    and    fetus  in 
abd.  cav.;  muscle  union 
of     entire    soar     but 
serasa  not  united? 

nriU  :    f.^v-T    aftiT   rup- 

|.  wT  :ill.r  (".  S. 
Fr\cT^fLcr  CS. 

d'obst.  gyn.  et  ped., 

Paris. 
Ztaohr.    f.    Geb.    u. 

Gyn.,  190.1,  Bd.  liv. 
Berl.  klin.  Wohnschr. 

Nr.  27. 

Zentralbl.    f.    Gyn., 
1903. 

Korresp.-Blatt.       f. 
Sohweiz.-.\erzte  and 
Chalewsky,  Inaug. 
Diss.,  Zurich,  1907. 

? 
2  layers  oatgut 

Normal  oonvalesoenoe 

Fever  after  C.  S.;  rupture 
just  to  right  of  soar 

1907,  vol.  XX. 

Med.  Klin.,  Nr.  13. 

Ann.  de  Gyn.,  1906, 

2  serie. 
IlUnois  Med.  Jour. 

il  layers  catgut 

Normal     convalescence; 
tubal   sterihzation. 

Soar  consisted  practically 
of  serosa  and  invaded 
with  deoidua;  rupture 
in  centre;  version  and 
forceps  dehvery 

Miinohen.          med. 

\Vooh.,1907.Nr.41 
Ztsohr.    f.    Geb.    u. 

Gvn.,  Bd.  8;  Zent. 

L'Gyn.,  Nr.  3. 

418 


findley:  rupture  of  the  cesarean  scar 


Operator  or 
reporter. 

Indication 
for  C.  S. 

^ 

a 

1 

Time  of 

Location 
of  C.  S. 

Inter\-al 
between 
C.  S.  and 
rupture. 

Placental  site. 

No.  Date. 

6^ 

rupture. 

In  C.  S. 

In  rupture. 

< 

Z 

24 

1908 

L.  Meyer 

Sarooma  saori 

II 

25 

1 

Term 

Transv. 
fundal 

Syrs. 

? 

7 

25 

26 
27 

1908 

1908 
1908 

Lobenstine 

Foumier 
Brodhead 

7 

Rachitis 

7 

7 

7 
V 

7 
35 

1 

7 

7 
Term7 

Median 
over  fun- 
dus 

Transv. 
fundal 

Median 

2j-rs. 
7 

2}TS. 

7 
7 

7 

7 
7 

28 

1909 

Weber  fWeil) 

Contr.  pelvis 

7 

? 

1 

Term? 

Transv. 
fundal 

lyr. 

In  incision 

7 

29 

1909 

Nacke 

Contr.  peKia 

III 

29 

I 

Term? 

Transv. 
fimdal 

4yrs. 

7 

In  soar 

30 

1910 

Richter 

7 

7 

7 

2 

7mos. 

7 

7 

7 

31 

1910 

Dahlmann 

Cervix  myoma 

II 

33 

1 

? 

Transv. 
fundal 

1  yr.  8 
mos. 

' 

In  region  of 

32 

1910 

DablmaDn 

Vaginal  varices 

7 

7 

1 

Term? 

Transv. 
fundal 

2  JTS. 

In  incision 

■ 

33 

1910 

Dahtmauu 

Rachitis 

II 

21 

1 

Term? 

Transv. 
fundal 

3  JTS. 

7 

7 

34 

1910 

Soheffzek 

Contr.  flat  pcl- 

II 

23 

1 

Term? 

Classical 

3yrs. 

■> 

7 

35 

1911 

Jeannin 

7 

7 

30 

1 

8i  mos. 

Median 

IJT. 

' 

7 

36 

1911 

Sohiok 

Edema  vulva; 
eclampsia 

III 

7 

1 

Term 

Transv. 
fundal 

5  yrs. 

7 

In  tear 

37 

I9I1 

MoPharson 

? 

III 

25 

1 

In  labor 

Median 

7 

In  incision 

7 

38 

1911 

Eermanu 

? 

7 

7 

1 

7 

7 

7 

7 

7 

39 

1911 

Cooq  and 
Massay 

Flat  pelvis 

III 

7 

2 

7 

1.  Trans, 
fundal. 
2.  Med- 
ian 

5  yrs. 
after 
2dC. 

S. 

7 

In  tear 

40 

1911 

UiiterUTger 

Kclampsia 

U 

22 

1 

Term? 

Transv. 
fundal 

2yra. 

? 

1 

T 

findley:  rupture  of  the  cesarean  scar 


419 


Chromic  oatgut 
3  layers  eatgut 


Died  17 
days  later,  i 
pneumcnia 

Recovered 

Died 
Recovered 


Dead 
Lived 


?  j  Died 

3  layers  catgut   Died 


2  Jayers  silk; 
1st  inuluding 
deoidua 


3  layers  catgut 


"  Exact  suture"  ', 
Reindeer  ten- 
don 


Supravaginal 
hysterec- 
tomy 
Vaginal  hys- 
terectomy 
j  ^'aginaI  hys- 
I    teerotomy 
Total    hyster- 
ectomy 


Suture  of  tear 


Porro 

Postmortem 


Hysterectomy 


Febrile  convalescence 
after  C.  S.;  ventral 
hernia 

Rupture  extended  from 
OS  internum  to  fundus 
mid-line. 

Rupture  followed  induc- 
tion of  labor  with  bougie 


Supravaginal 
amputation 


Rupt.  found  on  manual 
removal  of  placenta: 
plao.  invasion  of  soar; 
death  due  to  pul. 
embolism 

Utero-abdominal  fistula 
developed  four  months 
after  C.  S. 

Fever  after  C.  S.  with 
pelvic  exudate;  rem- 
nants of  oatgut  sutures; 
deoidua  extended  to 
serosa 

Mucosa  extended  to 
serosa;  fistula  dev.  one 
mo.  after  C.  S.,  due  to 
silk  suture;  healed  on 
its  removal. 

Fever  after  C.  S.;  no 
symptoms  of  rupture 
before  operation;  soar 
in  unruptured  part  very 
thin 

Fever  after  C.S.;abdom. 
suture  infection;  soar 
adherent  to  abdom. 
wall  and  ruptured  in 
entire  length 

No  fever  after  C.S.;  rup- 
ture in  spite  of  weak 
Ialx>r  pains;  scar  thick 
enoe  of  com- 
icle  healing 
d  extraction; 
then  found 
■nta  in  abdo- 
i'v;  ri:;f[)psy; 


pk-te 


niptun 


L'Obstetrique.    Lan- 
nee,  February. 


Bull,  de  la  soo.  de 

gyn..  April  16. 
Am.  Jour.  Obst.,  Ivii. 

Weber.  Beitr.  f.  Geb. 

u.   Gyn.,   Bd.   xv; 

Weil,  Inaug.  Diss., 

Munich. 
Zentralbl.    f.    Gyn., 


Monatsoh.  f.  Geb. 
Gyn.,  Bd.  xxxii. 


Monatsoh.  f.  Geb. 
Gyn.,  Bd.  xxxii. 


Monatsoh.  f.  Geb. 
Gj-n.,  Bd.  xxxii. 


Ztsohr.    f.    Geb.    u. 
Gvn.,     Bd.     kvii, 

mt.3. 


Deutsob.  med.  Wui.'h. 


snar   very   tliiu;   re 
tion  of  tubes 
Rupture  in  region  of  S' 


"  C.    Am.    Jour.    Obstet., 
Lofl     1911,kiii,  3. 


Acad,    de    med.    de 

j     hclL'iqur.,  v.  Cooq., 


Ru,„ur 

.   n,   .ln„ 

fuiiib 

scar  uiily 

No  fever  after  C.  S.;  vagi- 
nal hysterectomy;  rup- 
ture then  found  in  old 
soar,  whioh  was  very 
thin 


Monatsch.  f.  Geb.  u. 
Gyn.,  Bi.  xxxiv, 
Heft  3. 


420 


findley:  rupture  of  the  cesare.\n  scar 


Operator  or 
reporter. 

Indication 
for  C.  S. 

Time  of 

Location 

Interval           Placental  site, 
between 

No.  Date. 

rupture,      of  C.  S. 
incision. 

C.S.and 
rupture. 

loC.  S. 

In  rupture. 

fS 

< 

Z 

41 

1912 

Schwartz 

Eclampsia; 
edema  vulva 

II 

30 

1 

Smos. 

Transv. 
fuudal 

3JJTS. 

7 

? 

42 

1912 

Ramos 

Eclampsia 

11? 

7 

1 

8Jmos. 

Transv. 
fimdal 

li  yrs. 

? 

7 

43 

1912 

v.HerfF(Wyss) 

Edema  vulva; 
eclampsia 

II 

27 

1 

About 
term 

Median 

1  yr.  8 

In  tear 

44 

1912 

Wyss 

Rachitis 

II 

26 

' 

Term 

Classical 

3  yrs.  3 

In  incision 

On  poste- 
rior wall 

45 

1912 

Jolly 

Rachitis 

IV 

27 

1 

Term 

Median  on 
posterior 
wall 

1  yr.   3 
mos. 

Anterior 
wall 

J 

46 

1912 

Hofmeier 

(Fischer) 

Contr.  pelvis 

V 

38 

2 

Simos. 

1.  Traniiv. 
fundal; 
2.  ? 

6  yrs. 

1.  In  inci- 
sion; 2.  7 

Partly  over 
tear 

47     1912 

Davis 
(Harrar) 

Flat  pelvis 

VIII 

3. 

' 

In  labor 

Median 

2  yrs. 

7 

In  tear 

48      1912 

Davis 
(Harrar) 

Contr.  pelvis 

V 

37 

3 

llmos. 

All  longi- 
tudinal 

3  years 
after 
3dC. 

S. 

7 

7 

49 

1914 

Wolff 

Rachitis 

II 

30 

1 

Term 

Cervical  e.\- 
tendins 
into  body 

IjT. 

7 

7 

50 

1913 

Davis 

Kyphotic 
dwarf 

II 

7       I 

In  labor 

Median 
through 
fundus 

lyr. 

7 

7 

51 

1913 

Wcisschadcl 

(Evcrke) 

Contr.  pelvis 

117 

7 

1 

Term 

Transv. 
fundal 

4  yrs. 

? 

? 

62 

1914 

Walls 

Dwarf 

? 

30 

3 

7mos. 

7 

lyr. 

Over  stiar 

53 

1914 

Walls 

Contr.  pelvis 

7 

7 

1 

Tenn 

? 

7 

findley:  rupture  of  the  cesarean  scar 


421 


Results. 

Method  of 

Therapy. 

Remarks. 

suture  in  C.  S. 

References. 

Mother. 

Child. 

' 

3  layers  oatgut 

Recovered 

? 

Supravaginal 

SUght  fever  on  third  day 

Mnnatsoh.  f.  Geb.  u. 

amputation 

after    C.    S.;    rupture 
through  entire  length  of 
soar;  fetus  and  placenta 
in  abdominal  cavity 

G>-n.,  Bd.  XXXV, 
Heft  5. 

Silk 

Recovered 

Dead 

Supravaginal 

Four  days  after  C.  S.  ab- 

Revue de  la  olin.  obs. 

amputation 

dominal   wound  sepa- 
rated with  eventration; 
at  rupture  fetus  and 
placenta  in  abdominal 

et  gyn.,  January 
and  February,  1912 
ref..Ztschr.  f.  Gyn., 
1913,  Nr.  S. 

2  layers  silk 

Recovered 

Dead 

Porro 

cavity 

Rupture  aftfir  vomiting; 
scar    thin    in    fundal 
region  only  of  mucosa 
and   serosa;    syncytial 
invasion  of  scar 

Fever  after  C.  S.;  scar 

Beitr.  f.  Geb.  u.  Gyn. 
Bd.  xvii.  Heft  3. 

2  layers  oatgut 

Recovered 

Lived 

Porro 

Beitr.  f.  Geb.  u.  Gyn. 

thin   in   places;   some 

Bd.  xvii.  Heft  3. 

muscle  fibers  in  more 
solid  part  of  soar 
Fever  after  C .  S. ;  deoidua 

2  layers  c^rgut 

Recovered 

Lived 

Supravaginal 

Arch.   f.   Gyn.,  Bd. 

amputation 

extended  to  serosa;  un- 
ruptured part  of  soar 
showed  complete  mus- 
cle union 
Fever  after  C.  S,;  at  2d 

97.  Heft  2. 

1   deep  silk; 

Died 

Dead 

Supravaginal 

Ztschr.    f.    Geb.    u. 

3  layers  cat- 

amputation 

C.  S.  soar  found  to  be 

Gi-n..     1912,     Bd. 

gut 

thin;  no  fever  after  2d; 
complete    rupture    of 
scar  which  consisted  of 
serosa  only  with  deoidua 
and  syncytial  tissue 

Ixx,  Heft  3. 

T 

Recovered 

Lived 

Resection      of 

CHarrar)  Am.  Jour. 

Obst.,  1912.  Ixv,  5. 

suture 

T 

Died 

Dead 

Hysterectomy 

Fever   after  3d   C.   S.; 
complete  muscle  regen- 
eration;    rupture    be- 
tween two  of  the  scars; 
overtime     fetus     and 
placenta  in  abdominal 
cavity 

Fever  after  C.  S.  with 

(Harrar)  Am.  Jour. 
Obst..  1912,  Ixv,  5. 

2  layers  oatgut 

Recovered ; 

Dead 

Total    hystcr- 

Ztsohr.    f.    Geb.    u. 

cerebral 

eotomy? 

utero-abdominal  fistula; 

Gyn..     1914.     Bd. 

embolism 

rupture    through    scar 

Ixxv,  Heft  3. 

on    tenth 

which   was   thin  with 

day 

decidua  extending  al- 
most to  serosa 

7 

Died 

Dead 

Suture 

Normal      oonvalesoenoe 
after  C.  S.;  rupture  of 
entire  soar;  fetus  and 
placenta  in  abdominal 

Trans.  Am.  Assn. 
Obstet.  and  Gyn.. 
1913.  xxvi.  43. 

7 

Recovered 

? 

Supravaginal 

Fever  after  C.  S.;  com- 

Monatsch. f.  Geb.  u. 

amputation 

plete  rupture  of  soar; 
fetus  and  placenta  in 
abdominal  cavity;  scar 
of  serosa  only 

Gyn..  1913.  Bd. 
xxxvii.  Heft  2. 

7 

Died 

Dead 

Supravaginal 
amputation 

Jour.     Obstet.    and 

Gyn,   Brit.   Emp., 

1914.  xxvi,  No.  4. 

7 

7 

Dead 

Supravaginal 

Soar  long,  wide  and  thin, 

Jour.     Obstet.    and 

amputation 

and  about  to  give  way; 
small  opening  in  lower 
angle  of  scar;  section 
showed  no  degenerative 
changes  to  account  for 

Gyn.  Brit.  Emp., 
1914,  xxvi,  No.  4. 

rupture 

422 


findley:  rupture  of  the  ces.\rean  scar 


Date, 

Operator  or 
reporter. 

Indioation 
for  C.  S. 

a 

1 

Time  of 
rupture. 

Looation 
ofC.S. 
inciaon. 

Interval 
between 
C.S.and 
rupture. 

Placental  site. 

No. 

In  C.  S. 

Id  rupture. 

(2 

-< 

Z 

54 

HII4 

Shaw 

7 

T  r 

1 

Term7 

7 

20  mos. 

7 

In  tear 

55 

1914 

Breitstein 

7 

1 

7 

1 

Term? 

7 

? 

7 

? 

56 

1<I14 

Franz 

Raohitis 

II 

24 

1 

7  mos.; 
plao. 
previa 

Median 
(low) 

lyr. 

7 

Not  in  tear 

57 

1903 

Futh  (Kretz) 

7 

n 

25 

1 

7 

7 

lyr. 

7 

' 

58 

1914 

Applegate 

Contr.  pelvis 

II 

30 

1 

? 

Median 

18  mos. 

7 

7 

59 

1913 

Webster 
(Davis) 

Nephritis 

in 

37 

1 

Term? 

Median 

7 

7 

7 

60 

1914 

Hillis,  D.  S. 

Eclampsia 

II? 

7 

1 

Labor 

Median 

IJT. 

? 

7 

61 

I9I5 

Williams,  J.  W. 

Contr.  pelvis 

Ill 

7 

1 

7  mos? 

Median 

I  yr.  2 

7 

? 

62 

1914 

MiUer  (Jeff.) 

Failure  of  head 
to  engage 

I 

30 

■ 

In  labor 
full 
term 

Median 

Right  of  in- 
cision 

Over  soar 

63 

^ 

1915 

Miller  (Jeff.) 

Slight  contrac- 
tion 

11 

18 

1 

In  labor 
full 
term 

Median 
(low) 

lyr. 

7 

Not  in  tear 

this  viewpoint  are  Jardine,  Opitz,  and  Govrich,  who  advocate  sterili- 
zation after  the  second  Cesarean  section. 

John  T.  Williams,  in  writing  on,  "Delivery  by  the  Natural  Pas- 
sages following  Cesarean  Section,"  takes  issue  with  Breitstein,  Couve- 
laire,  Marioton  and  others  who  are  committed  to  the  rule  of  "once 
a  Cesarean  section,  always  a  Cesarean  section."  He  says:  "When 
a  uterus  has  been  sutured  with  care  and  there  has  been  no  subsequent 
infection  the  Cesarean  scar  will  be  strong  enough  to  withstand  the 
distention  of  a  full-term  pregnancy  and  even  the  strain  of  a  full- 


findley:  rupture  of  the  cesarean  scar 


423 


Results, 

i 

Method  of 

Therapy. 

Remarks. 

suture  in  C.S. 

Refsrencps. 

Mother. 

Child. 

7 

Reoovered 

Dead 

Supravaginal 

Entire    soar    ruptured; 

Jour.     Obstet.     and 

amputation 

section  showed  increase 
in    fibrous   tissue   but 
insufficient  to  aooount 
for  aocident 

GjTi.  Brit.  Emp., 
1914,  xxvi.  No.  4. 

? 

7 

7 

Hysterectomy 

After  C.  R.  a  2d   labor 
ternunated    per    viam 
naturaiera;  rupture  in 
third  pregnancy. 

Jour.  Am.  Med. 
Assn.,  1914,  Ixii, 
689. 

7 

Died 

Dead 

Hysterectomy 

Induction   of   labor  bv 
bag;  rupture  in  a  half 
hour  of  entire  length  of 
soar,  which    was    thin 
and  only  fibromusoular 
tissue 

Not  reported;  per- 
sonal observation. 

2  layers 

Reoovered 

7 

Porro                  Fever  after  C.  S.;  pla- 

Zentralbl.  f.  Gyn.  (1), 

centa   not  found    (?); 

ref.,  Wvss.  Beitr.  f. 

pathologioal    insertion 

Geb.  u.  Gyn.,  Bd. 

of   plaocnta    (?) 

xvii.  Heft  3. 

7 

Died 

Dead 

Hystereotomy 

Fever  after  C.S.;  in  hos- 
pital two  months;  soar 
very     thin,     showing 
e\'idenoe       of       poor 

Not  reported;  per- 
sonal oommunioa- 
tion. 

7 

Died 

Dead 

None;  rupture 

No   history   obtainable; 

Surg..      Gyn.      and 

found    at 

induction  of  labor  with 

Obstet,  July,  1913. 

autopsy 

bag,  version,  and  ex- 
traction;   dead    fetus; 
died  two  hours  later; 
autopsy  revealed  rup- 
ture along  entire  soar 
and  extending  toward 
left  tube 

3  layers  catgut 

Reoovered 

Dead 

Suture 

Rupture  in  soar  through 
entire  length;   rupture 
two  hours  after  onset 
of  labor 

Not  reported. 

7 

Recovered? 

Dead 

Supravaginal 

Fever  after  C.  .S.;  rupture 

Not  preported;  per- 

amputation 

probably  ooourred  two 
days  before  operation; 
no  suggestion  of  rup- 
ture;   intaot   sao   and 
placenta  in  abdominal 
oavity 
Ruptured  on   operating 

sonal  oommxmioa- 
tion. 

3    layers    20- 

Died 

Dead 

Suture  of  rup- 

Not reported. 

day  cat^t 

ture 

table    in    preparation 
for  C.  S.;  death  from 
shock  in  three  hours; 
fever  course  after  C.  S. 

7 

Recovered 

Dead 

Suture  of  rup- 
ture 

Fever   course   following 
C.  S.;  prolonged  labor; 
entered  hospital  after 
rupture:  pituitrin  given 
by    midwife    prior    to 

Not  reported. 

rupture. 

term  labor."  He  bases  his  conclusions  upon  the  records  of  thirty- 
two  cases  reported  by  Van  Leuwen  with  additional  cases  of  his  own. 

In  none  of  these  cases  did  the  scar  rupture  during  pregnancy  or 
in  the  delivery  through  the  natural  passages. 

Among  the  safeguards  against  rupture  through  the  scar  of  a 
Cesarean  section  is  the  relative  sterility  of  these  cases.  It  is  esti- 
mated that  less  than  half  of  them  again  become  pregnant.  Further- 
more, it  is  noted  that  a  long  interval  between  the  section  and  sub- 
sequent pregnancy  adds  to  the  security  of  the  scar.     Asa  B.  Davis 


424  findley:  rupture  of  the  cesarean  scar 

tells  us  that  he  believes  rupture  of  the  scar  could  have  been  prevented 
in  all  of  his  cases  had  a  timely  Cesarean  operation  been  possible. 
Second  only  in  importance  to  timely  intervention  by  repeated 
Cesarean  section  when  there  is  reason  to  beheve  that  the  uterine 
scar  is  defective  or  where  obstruction  exists  to  the  passage  of  the 
fetus,  is  the  avoidance,  as  far  as  possible,  of  all  intrauterine  manipu- 
lations such  as  versions,  the  application  of  forceps,  the  introduction 
of  hydrostatic  bags,  tampons  and  pituitrin. 

Inasmuch  as  the  great  majority  of  all  cases  (75  per  cent.)  that  have 
ruptured  ran  a  fever  course  following  the  Cesarean  section,  I  would 
formulate  the  rule  that  all  such  cases  call  for  serious  consideration 
in  event  of  a  subsequent  pregnancy. 

Repeated  Cesarean  sections  are  said  by  many  to  give  better 
results  than  primary  Cesarean  section,  because  of  the  frequent 
presence  of  adhesions  which  wall  oS  the  general  peritoneal  cavity 
and  make  it  possible  to  deliver  the  baby  without  entering  the  free 
abdominal  cavity.  Such  a  case  I  recently  witnessed  in  Polak's 
clinic  at  the  Long  Island  Hospital  of  Brooklyn.  Brodhead  and 
Sinclair  suggest  ventrofi.xation  of  the  uterus  by  suturing  the  uterus 
outside  the  margins  of  the  wound  to  the  parietal  peritoneum.  In 
thirty  cases  reported  by  Sinclair,  pregnancy  was  terminated  without 
untoward  symptoms.  But,  as  Wyss  observed,  ventrofi-xation  has 
been  followed  by  rupture,  and  it  remains  for  the  future  to  determine 
the  merits  of  the  procedure.  Certainly  it  is  not  in  line  with  recog- 
nized surgical  procedure.  We  can  scarcely  hope  to  have  the  good 
fortune  of  Bar,  who  has  seen  no  disturbance  to  mother  or  fetus  from 
adhesions. 

The  following  data  are  deduced  from  the  foregoing  tables  of  case 
reports: 

AGE. 

In  thirty-seven  cases,  where  ages  are  given,  rupture  occurred  in 
twenty-one  between  the  ages  of  twenty  to  thirty  and  fourteen  be- 
tween thirty  to  forty. 

NUXrBER    OF    CESAREAN    SECTIONS    PERFORMED    PRIOR    TO   RUPTURE. 

55  cases  had  i  C.  S. 
6  cases  had  2  C.  S. 
2  cases  had  3  C.  S. 

INDIC.'\TIONS  FOR  C.  S.  PRIOR  TO  RUPTURE 

In  a  total  of  49  cases  there  were: 
32  for  contracted  pelvis. 


findley:  rupture  or  the  cesarean  scar  425 

I  for  lumbokyphosis. 
I  for  sarcoma  of  sacrum. 
I  for  vaginal  varices. 
ID  for  eclampsia. 
I  for  transverse  position  with  tetany  uteri. 
I  for  transverse  position  with  contracted  pelvis. 
I  for  nephritis. 

PARA. 

Ruptures  occurred  in: 
2d  pregnancy  in  23. 
3d  pregnancy  inn. 
4th  pregnancy  in  3. 
5th  pregnancy  in  4. 
6th  pregnancy  in  2. 
Sth  pregnancy  in     i . 

TIME  OF  RUPTURE. 

Time  of  rupture  was  mentioned  in  the  reports  of  52  cases: 
In  41  cases  at  full  term. 
In    6  cases  at  seventh  month. 
In    2  cases  at  eight  month. 
In    3  cases  at  eight  and  one-half  months. 
In    1  case  at  eleventh  lunar  month. 

INTERV.^L  BETWEEN  C.  S.  AND  RUPTURE. 

9  between  i  and  2  years. 
22  between  2  and  3  years. 
6  between  3  and  4  years. 
4  between  5  and  6  years 
I  in  8  years 
I  in  12  years. 

LOC.\TION  OF  C.  S.  INCISION. 

In  53  cases: 
2ii  were  median 
20  were  transverse  fundal. 

METHOD  OF  SUTURE  IN  C.  S. 

In  36  cases  there  were: 

Tier  sutures  in  29  (22  of  catgut  alone,  3  of  both  catgut  and  silk, 
4  of  silk  alone). 


426  findley:  rupture  of  the  ces.\rean  scar 

Typical  Sanger  suture  in  i. 
Peritoneum  alone  sutured  with  silk  in  i. 
"Exact"  suturing  with  reindeer  tendon  in  i. 
Silk  used  but  manner  of  suture  not  recorded  in  i. 
Catgut  used  but  manner  of  suture  not  recorded  in  i. 

placental  site  in  c.  s. 

Mentioned  in  lo  cases. 

Incision  made  over  placenta  in  98. 

Placenta  on  anterior  wall  in  2  at  side  of  incision. 

PLACENTAL    SITE    IN    RUPTURE. 

Mentioned  in  20  cases. 

In  or  near  the  tear  in  18  cases. 

Not  in  tear  in  2  cases. 

TREATMENT   OF   RUPTURE. 

Suture  of  wound  in  15. 

Porro  in  19. 

Vaginal  hysterectomy  in  3. 

Total  abdominal  hysterectomy  in  2. 

Supravaginal  hysterectomy  in  11. 

Laparotomy  and  drainage  in  i. 

Rupture  found  at  autopsy  in  2. 

Unmentioned  in  4. 

results    to   MOTHER. 

Mentioned  in  59  cases. 
41  recovered. 
16  died. 

2  died  on  tenth  and  seventeenth  days  (cerebral  embolism, 
pneumonia). 


47  mentioned. 
34  died. 
13  lived. 


results  to  child. 


GENERAL   REMARKS. 


Fever  followed  C.  S.  in  24  cases. 

Decidua  mentioned  as  invading  scar  in  10  cases. 


findley:  rupture  of  the  ces.\rean  scar  427 

Syncytium  mentioned  as  invading  scar  in  2  cases. 

Scar  mentioned  as  very  thin  in  17  cases. 

Scar  with  complete  muscular  regeneration  in  4  cases. 

In  only  one  case  did  normal  labor  intervene  between  C.  S.  and 
rupture. 

Uteroabdominal  fistulse  developed  in  scar  of  C.  S.  in  4  cases. 

Tubal  sterilization  done  in  2  cases  following  suture  of  rupture. 

Rupture  mentioned  as  following  induction  of  labor  by  bag  or 
bougie  and  by  version  and  extraction  in  5  cases. 

In  one  case  pregnancy  and  rupture  followed  ligation  of  tubes  at 
time  of  C.  S. 

In  one  case  rupture  occurred  while  patient  was  being  prepared 
for  Cesarean  section. 

Conclusions. — i.  A  perfectly  healed  Cesarean  wound  may  be 
rehed  upon  to  resist  the  forces  of  labor,  but  in  view  of  the  fact  that 
the  integrity  of  the  wound  is  an  unknown  factor  in  all  cases  we  are 
constrained  to  exercise  the  utmost  caution  in  the  conduct  of  every 
case  in  pregnancy  and  labor  following  Cesarean  section. 

2.  Failure  to  secure  perfect  healing  is  accounted  for  by  departure 
from  the  principles  of  suture  proposed  by  Sanger  and  by  septic  infec- 
tion of  the  uterine  wound.  If  we  are  to  obtain  the  uniformly  good 
results  in  respect  to  wound  healing  that  were  obtained  in  the  decade 
following  the  introduction  of  the  Sanger  method  of  suture,  we  must 
not  deviate  from  these  principles. 

3.  The  possible  existence  of  latent  gonorrheal  infection  may  defeat 
the  most  painstaking  efforts  to  secure  perfect  wound  heahng.  Hence 
it  follows  that  the  healing  of  a  Cesarean  wound  is  always  an  uncertain 
factor. 

4.  When  Cesarean  section  has  been  followed  by  a  fever  course 
the  uterine  wound  should  be  regarded  as  insecure  in  event  of  a  sub- 
sequent pregnancy,  and  should  call  for  a  repeated  Cesarean  section 
at  the  onset  of  labor. 

5.  Sterilization  and  hysterectomy  should  replace  conservative 
Cesarean  section  when  infection  is  known  to  exist.  The  alternative 
invites  faulty  wound  heahng,  if  not  more  disastrous  results. 

6.  Transverse  fundal,  extraperitoneal,  and  cervical  incisions  have 
not  lessened  the  Uability  of  rupture  in  subsequent  labors,  but,  on  the 
contrary,  have  probably  increased  the  hazard. 

7.  The  possibility  of  rupture  of  the  scar  following  Cesarean  section 
does  not  justify  steriHzation,  but  rather  calls  for  the  exercise  of 
masterly  control  in  event  of  a  subsequent  pregnancy.  All  such 
cases  should  be  hospital  cases  and  labor  should  be  anticipated  by 


428  findley:  rupture  of  the  cesarean  scar 

timely  repetition  of  Cesarean  section  at  the  onset  of  labor  if  the 
uterine  wound  is  known  to  be  defective  or  if  some  cause  for  obstruc- 
tion to  the  delivery  of  the  child  through  the  natural  passage  exists. 
Version,  high  forceps,  uterine  tampons,  hydrostatic  bags,  and  pitu- 
itrin  should  never  be  employed  in  the  presence  of  a  Cesarean  scar. 

8.  Finally,  we  may  conclude  that  in  view  of  the  evidence  that  not 
more  than  2  per  cent,  of  ruptures  occur  in  subsequent  labors,  we  are 
not  justified  in  voicing  the  slogan  "once  a  Cesarean  section,  always  a 
Cesarean  section,"  neither  are  we  to  rely  explicitly  upon  the  integrity 
of  the  uterine  scar  in  any  case.  Furthermore,  we  would  conclude 
that  the  liability  of  rupture  is  a  real  danger  and  should  stand  as  an 
argument  against  the  increasing  tendency  to  widen  the  scope  of 
elective  Cesarean  operations. 

bibliography. 

Abel.     Arch.}.  Gyn.,  Bd.  Iviii. 

Adenot.     Lyon  Medical,  Jan.,  1907,  No.  i,  p.  16. 

Audebert  and  Fournier.  Congres  de  gyn.,  d'obstr.  et  de  ped., 
Toulouse,  1910,  C.  R.,  p.75i. 

Audebert.  Ann.  de  gyn.  et  d'obstr.,  May,  1913.  (Abst.  Am.  J. 
Obst.,  Ixviii,  3,  p.  587.) 

Bandl.     "Rupture  der  Gebarmutter, "  Wien,  1875. 

Bar.     Semaine  med.,  Febr.,  1887,  No.  7,  p.  38. 

Bar.     "Lemons  de  pathol.  obstetricale,"  Paris,  1900. 

Bar.     Bull.  Medical,  June,  1911,  p.  513. 

Banby  and  Giles.     Toidoiise  med..  No.  21,  Nov.,  1903,  p.  241. 

Berlin.     "  De  I'operatione  Ceserienne"  (publ.  O.  Doin,  Paris,  1890.) 

Birnbaum.     Arch.  f.  Gyn.,  Bd.  xxv. 

Boquell.     (in  Guillet)  These  de  Paris,  1903-04,  No.  330. 

Boquell.  "La  practique  de  la  dvstocie"  (publ.  O.  Doin,  Paris, 
1908). 

Boquell.     Soc.  obstr.  de  France,  1908,  C.R.,  p.  178. 

Blind.     Zent.  f.  Gyn.,  iSg$. 

Boufle  de  Saint-Blaise.  Soc.  d'obst.,  de  gyn.  et  de  ped.  de  Paris, 
Jan.,  1911,  C.R.,  p.  14. 

Boyd.    Amer.  Jour.  Obst.,  Aug.,  1909. 

Brandt.     5th  Internat.  Congress,  St.  Petersburg,  1910,  C.R.,  p.  47. 

V.  Braun.     Arch.  (.Gyn.,  Bd.  lix. 

V.  Braun.     Zent.  f.Gyn.,  1895. 

Breitstein.     Jour.  Am.  Med.  .Assoc,  1914,  bcii,  p.  689. 

Brodhead.    Am.  Journ.  Obst.,  1908,  vol.  Ivii. 

Brindeau.    L'obstetrique,  Jan.,  1909,  p.  36. 

Bue.     Soc.  Obst.  de  France,  1908,  C.R.,  p.  164. 

Bumm.  5th  Inlernat.  Congress,  St.  Petersburg,  1910,  p.  39. 
(Abst.  Monatsch.  f.  Gcb.  u.  Gyn.,  Bd.  xxxii,  p.  619.) 

Child.     Amer.  Jour.  Obst.,  1914,  Ixx,  i,  p.  65. 


findley:  rupture  of  the  cesarean  scar  429 

Chroback.     Zent.  f.  Gyn.,  1905. 

Chroback  and  Schauta.    In  Pehams,  "Das  enge  Becken." 

Cocq  and  Masay.  Rev.  mens,  de  gyn.,  d'obsL,  etc.,  May,  igii, 
p.  265.     (Abst.  Zent.  f.  Gyn.,  1911,  Nr.  48,  p.  1655.) 

Couvelaire.     Ref.  Zent.  f.  Gyn.,  1907,  ii,  p.  1516. 

Couvelaire.     Ann.  de  gyn.  et  d'obst..  Mar.,  1906,  p.  148. 

Couvelaire.     Ann.  de  gyn.  et  d'obst.,  Nov.,  1909,  p.  657. 

Couvelaire.  "Practique  medico-chirurgicalie"  (publ.  Masson, 
Paris,  1911).- 

Couvelaire.  "Introduction  a'  la  chirurgie  uterine  obstetricale'" 
(publ.  Steinheil,  Paris). 

Davis,  A.  B.     Trans.  Am.  Assoc.  Obst.  and  Gyn.,  1913,  p.  43. 

Davis,  A.  B.     Trans.  .-Vm.  Assoc.  Obst.  and  Gyn.,  1914,  xxvi, 

P-  307-. 

Davis,  C.     Surg.,  Gyn.  and  Obst..  1913,  .xvii,  i,  p.  51. 

Dahlmann.     Monatsch.  f.  Geb.  u.  Gyn.,  Bd.  xxxii,  H.  i.,  p.  :i,7,. 

Demelin.     Sac.  d'obst.  de  gyn.  et  de  ped.  de  Paris,  June,  1908,  p.  124. 

Delle,  Chaiji.  Rev.  mens,  de  gyn.,  d'obst.  et  de  ped.,  Apr.,  1914. 
(Abst.  Amer.  Jour.  Obst.,  Ixx,  No.  2,  p.  271.) 

Doleris.     Soc.  d'obst.  et  gyn.  et  de  ped.  de  Paris,  June,  1909,  p.  189. 

Doleris.     5th  Internal.  Congress,  St.  Petersburg,  1910. 

Duhrssens.     v.  Winckel's  "Handbuch  d.  Geb.,"  Bd.  iii,  i. 

Ekstein.     Zent.f.  Gyn.,  1904,  Nr.  44,  p.  1302. 

Essen-Moller.     v.  Winckel's  "Handb.  d.  Geb.,"  Bd.  iii,  i. 

Everke.     Monatsch.  f.  Geb.  u.  Gyn.,  Bd.  xiv,  H.  5,  p.  637. 

Everke.    Monatsch.  /.  Geh.  u.  Gyn.,  1913,  Bd.  xxxvii,  H.  2,  p.  238. 

Everke.    Zent.  f.  Gyn.,  1898. 

Frigyesi.     Zent.  f.  Gyn.,  1910,  Nr.  26,  p.  883. 

Fabre.    Lyon  Medical,  Jan.,  1907,  No.  2,  p.  45. 

Fabre.    Lyon  Medical,  Dec,  1907. 

Feis.     Arch.  f.  Gyn.,  1909,  Bd.  Ixxxix. 

Fieux.     (in  Loubat)  These  de  Bordeaux,  1909-10,  No.  31. 

Flesch.     Zeitsch.  f.  Geb.  u.  Gyn.,  1910,  Bd.  Ixvi. 

Flint.     Amer.  Jour.  Obst.,  Ixix,  3,  p.  484. 

Fritsch.     Verhandl.  d.  Gesellsch.  f.  Gyn.,  Wien,  1895,  Bd.  vi. 

Fritsch.     Zent.  f.  Gyn.,  1897,  p.  561. 

Fournier.     Soc.  d'obst.  de  Paris,  Apr.  19,  1906. 

Fruhinholz.     .4nn.  de  gyn.  et  d'obst..  Mar.,  1906,  p.  135. 

Fruhinholz  and  Michel.     Ann.  de  gyn.  et  d'obst.,  Jan.,  1907,  p.  23. 

Fischer.     Zeitsch.  f.  Geb.  u.  Gyn.,  1912,  Bd.  l.xx,  H.  3,  p.  838. 

Ferre.     Ann.  de  gyn.  et  d'obst.,  1914,  xli,  160. 

Garipuy.     Presse  medicate,  July,  1909. 

Garipuy.     Soc.  d'obst.  de  Toulouse,  June,  1910,  C.R.,  p.  287. 

Guillaume.     Ref.  Zent.  f.  Gyn.,  1896. 

Good.     Boston  Med.  and  Surg.  Journ.,  1913,  clxix,  345. 

Gibbon.  Trans.  Edinb.  Obst.  Soc.  (Abst.  Zent.  f.  Gyn.,  1912, 
Nr.  28,  p.  939.) 

Harrar.     Amer.  Jour.  Obst.,  l.xv,  5,  p.  808. 

Hartmann.     Zeitsch.  f.  Geb.  u.  Gyn.,  Bd.  Ixii,  H.  3. 

Hartmann.     Ref.  Zent.f.  Gyn.,  1913,  Nr.  28,  p.  1048. 

Hartmann.     Gyn.  Rundschau,  Jahr.  iv,  22-23. 


430  findley:  rupture  of  the  cesarean  scar 

Hartmann.     Zent.f.  Gyn.,  1910,  Nr.  28,  p.  937. 

Haven- Young.     Amer.  Jour.  Obst.,  1903,  xlviii. 

Herrgott.     Ann.  de  gyn.  ct  d'obst.,  Aug.,  1Q02,  p.  95. 

Herrgott.     Ann.  de  gyn.  ct  d'obst.,  Jan.,  1906,  p.  i. 

Herrgott.     Ann.  dc  gyn.  et  d'obst.,  Nov.,  1909,  p.  690. 

Holzapple.     Samlung  kiln.  Vortrdge,  Gyn.,  Nr.  196-197. 

Jeannin.     L'obstetrique,  Mar.,  191 1,  No.  3,  p.  316. 

Jeannin  and  Wilhelm.     Bull,  de  la  soc.  d'obst.  de  Paris,  No.  8, 
Nov.,  1910. 

Jolly.     Ref.  Zeitsch.  j.  Gcb.  u.  Gyn.,  Ixxi,  H.  3,  p.  650. 

Jolly.     Arch.  f.  Gyn.,  1912,  Bd.  xcvii,  H.  2,  p.  229. 

Kehrer.     Beilr.  f.  Geb.  u.  Gyn.,  1909,  Bd.  xiv. 

Kerr.     Trans.  Obst.  Soc,  London,  1905,  xlvi,  p.  309. 

Kerr.     "Operative    Midwifery"     (publ.    Bailliere    Tindall    and 
Cox,  London,  1908.) 

Kleinhaus.     v.  Winckel's  "Handb.  d.  Geb." 

Krukenberg.     Arch.  f.  Gyn.,  1886,  Bd.  xxviii. 

Kustner.     Zent.  f.  Gyn.,  igog. 

Kustner.     Zeitsch./.  Geb.  u.  Gyn.,  1908,  Ixiii,  H.  3,  p.  407. 

Keweloh.     Inaug.  Diss.,  Wurtzberg,  191 1.     (Ahst.  Zent.  f.  Gyn., 
1903,  Nr.  8,  p.  294.) 

Labhardt.     Zeitsch.  f.  Geb.  n.  Gyn.,  Bd.  liii. 

Latzko.     Wiener  klin.  Wochensch..  1909. 

Lepage.     Soc.    d'obst.  de  gvn.  et   de    ped.    de  Paris,  Oct.,  1906, 
C.R.,  p.  177. 

Lepage.     Soc.  d'obst.  de   gyn.  et  de  ped.  de  Paris,  Dec,   1906, 
C.  R.,  p.  415. 

Lepage.     Bull.  Med.,  May,  1907. 

van  Leuwen.     Ann.  de  gyn.  et.  d'obst.,  Oct.,  1904,  p.  577. 

Leopold.     Arch.  f.  Gyn.,  1910,  Bd.  xci. 

Leopold.     Arch.  f.  Gyn.,  Bd.  Ixxxi,  p.  407. 

Lichtenstein.     Zent.  f.  Gyn.,  1910,  Nr.  26. 

Litschkuss.     Ref.  Jour.  Obst.  and  Gyn.  Brit.  Emp.,  xxii,  No.  2, 
p.  no. 

LOiotzky.     Zent.  f.  Gyn.,  1905,  Idem,  1895. 

Lobenstine.     Amer.  Jour.  Obst.,  Iviii,  4,  p.  670. 

Lange.     Monatsch.  f.  Geb.  u.  Gyn.,  1913,  xxxvii,  681. 

Lovrich.     Zent.f.  Gyn.,  1910,  Nr.  29,  p.  993. 

McPherson.     Amer.  Jour.  Obst.,  Ixiii,  3,  p.  399. 

Mason  and  Williams.     Bost.  Med.  and  Surg.  Journ.,  1910,  clxii,  65. 

Marioton.     Arch.  mens,  d'obst.  et  gyn.,  1912,  March. 

Marioton.     These  de  Paris,  1911-12,  No.  4. 

Mauclaire  and  Burnier.     Arch.  Gen.  de.  Chir.,  Aug.,  igo8.     (Abs. 
Amer.  Jour.  Obst.,  1908,  Iviii,  6,  p.  1071). 

Meyer.    L'obstetrique,  1910,  Nos.  1-6. 

Meyer.    Vobstetrique,  1908,  Feb.,  p.  89. 

Meyer.    Zent.  /.  Gyn.,  1903. 

Meyer.     Monatsch.  f.  Geb.  11.  Gyn.,  1910,  xxxi,  H.  3,  p.  368. 

Mouchotte.     .\nn.  de  gyn.  et  d'obst.,  Nov.,  1908,  p.  663. 

Nacke.     Zent.  f.  Gyn.,  1909,  Nr.  6,  p.  313. 


findley:  rupture  of  the  cesarean  scar  431 

Nuville.     These  de  Toulouse,  1900-11. 

Olow.     Zent.  f.  Gyn.,  1910,  Nr.  31,  p.  1047. 

Olshausen.     Zeitsch.f.  Geb.  u.  Gyn.,  1905,  Bd.  liv,  p.  370. 

Olshausen.     Ann.  de  gyn.  et  d'obst.,  Nov.,  1897,  p.  377. 

Olshausen.     Inaug.  Diss.,  Berlin,  1898,  p.  26. 

Oui.     Soc.  d'obst.  et  de  gyn.  et  de  ped.  de  Paris,  Feb.,  1908,  C.R., 
P-48. 

Opitz,  E.     "Der    abdominal  Kaiserschnitt."    Deutsche  Frauen- 
heilk,  Bd.  ii,  Wiesbaden,  1915. 

Pflanz.     Zent.  f.  Gyn.,  1910,  Nr.  52,  p.  1693. 

Paucot.     Reunion  obstetricale  de  Lille,  Dec,  1910,  C.R.,  p.  86. 

Peham.     "Das  enge  Becken,"  Wien,  1908. 

Pestalozza.     Ann.  di  ostctricia  e  ginecologia,  Nov.,  1910,  No.  11, 
p.  781. 

Pinard.     Ann.  de  gyn.  et  de  obst.,  Sept.,  1907,  p.  513. 

Planchu.    Lyo7i  Med.,  1911,  No.  ^t,. 

Planchu.    Lyon  Med.,  1913,  No.  46. 

Planchu.     Reunion  obst.  de  Lyon,  Dec,  1909,  C.R.,  p.  421. 

Potocki.     Ann.     de    gyn.    et    d'obst.,     Mar.-June,     188,     Idem, 
Dec,  1889. 

Potocki.     Ann.  de  gyn.  et  d'obst.,  Feb.-Mar.,  1S90,  Idem,  1906, 
p.  261. 

Potek.     Zent.  f.  Gyn.,  1913,  Nr.  30,  p.  1105. 

Prussmann.     Zeitsch.f.  Geb.  11.  Gyn.,  1905,  Bd.  Iv,  p.  415. 

Ramos.     Rev.  dela  cli.  obst.  at  gyn.,   191 2,  Jan.  and  Feb.     (Abst. 
Zent.  f.  Gyn.,  1913,  Nr.  8,  p.  296.) 

Ribemont-Dessaignes    et    Rudeau.x.     Soc.    d'obst.  de  gyn.  et  de 
ped.  de  Paris,  Apr.,  1904,  C.R.,  p.  139. 

Richter.     Ref.  Zent.  f.  Gyn.,  1910,  Nr.  5,  p.  141. 

Ritschi.     Virchow's  Arch.,  Bd.  cix,  p.  507. 

Rohrbach.     Zeitsch.f.  Geb.  u.  Gyn.,  Ixxv,  H.  3,  p.  544. 

Routh.     Jour.  Obst.  and  Gyn.  Brit.  Emp.,  1911,  xix.  No.  i. 

Sanger.     '"Der    Kaiserschnitt    bei    Uterus-fibromen    nebst   ver- 
gleichender  Methodik,  etc.,"  Leipzig,  1882. 

Schauta,     (in  Neumann)  Arch.  f.  Gyn.,  1906,  Bd.  IxxLx,  p.  i. 

Schauta.     Zenl.f.  Gyn.,  188^. 

Schauta.     Zent.  f.  Gyn.,  Nr.  9,  p.  281. 

Scheffzek.     Zeitsch.f.  Geb.  u.  Gyn.,  Bd.  Ixvii,  H.  3,  p.  752. 

Schick.     Deutsche  tned.  Wochensch.,  1911,  Nr.  37. 

Schier.     "Uberden  Indikation  zum  Kaiserschnitt  u.  der  Wert,' 
Wurtzburg. 

Schwartz.     Ref.  Monatsch.  f.  Geb.  u.  Gyn.,  xxxv,  H.  5,  p.  651. 

Schneider.     Miinch.  med.  Wochensch.,  1907,  Nr.  41. 

Scipiades.     Gyn.  Rundschau,  19 10. 

Scipiades.     Verhandl.  d.  deutsch.  Gesellsch.  f.  Gyn.,  xii,  1907. 

Singer.     These  de  Paris,  1908-09,  No.  449. 

Shaw.     Jotir.  Obst.  and  Gyn.  Brit.  Emp.,  1914,  xxvi,  4,  p.  232. 

Studdiford.     Amer.  Jour.  Obst.,  1914,  bcix,  p.  480. 
•    Traugott.     Monatsch.  f.  Geb.  u.  Gyn.,  191 1,  Bd.  xxxiii,  H.  3,  p.  379. 

Tissier.     Soc.  Obstet.  de  France,  1909,  C.R.,  p.  210. 


432     mcneile:  results  from  pituitary  extract  in  obstetrics 

Targett.     Trans.  Lond.  Obst.  Soc,  igoo,  p.  244. 

Tull.     .\mer.  Jour.  Obst.,  Dec,  1906. 

Unterberger.     Monatsch.  f.  Get.  u.  Gyn.,  xxxiv,  H.  3,  p.  372. 

Vasseur.  These  de  Lille,  1907-08  No.  21.  Ref.  Zent.  j.  Gyn., 
1909,  p.  853. 

Vogt.     Arch.f.  Gyn.,  1911,  Bd.  xcv,  H.  i,  p.  13. 

Veit.  5th  International  Congress,  St.  Petersburg,  1910,  C.R., 
p.  117. 

Vogel.     Monatsch.  ].  Geb.  u.  Gyn.,  xxviii,  H.  i,  p.  459. 

Wallace.     Jour.  Obst.  and  Gyn.  Brit.  Emp.,  1902,  Dec,  p.  555. 

Walls.     Jour.  Obst.  and  Gyn.  Brit.  Emp.,  1914,  xxvi,  4,  p.  232. 

Werth.     Berliner  klin.  Wochensch.,  1905,  Nr.  27. 

Werth.     Zent.  F.  Gyn.,  1903. 

Williams,  J.  T.     Amer.  Jouk.  Obst.,  1916,  Ixxiii,  March. 

Wolff.     Zeitsch.  f.  Geb.  u.  Gyn.,  1914,  Ixxv,  p.  740. 

Woyer.     Monatsch.  f.  Geb.  u.  Gyn.,  1897,  Bd.  vi,  p.  192. 

Wyss.     Beitr.J.  Geb.  u.  Gyn.,  1912,  xvii,  H.  3,  p.  337. 

Zallewski.     Ref.  Joiir.  Obst.  and  Gyn.  Brit.  Emp.,  xxiv,  6,  p.  321. 

Zweifel.  (in  Abel)  Arch.f.  Gyn.,  Iviii,  p.  339. 

Ziegler.     "Traite  d'anatomie  pathologique  general  et  speciale." 


RESULTS  FROM  PITUITARY  EXTRACT  IN  OBSTETRICS. 

WITH  REPORT  OF  CASE  OF  RUPTURE  OF  THE 

UTERUS  FOLLOWING  ITS  USE.* 


LYLE  G.  McNEILE,  M.  D., 

Professor  of  Obstetrics,  College  of  Physicians  and  Surgeons,  Medical  Department,  Univer- 
sity of  Southern   California;  Attending  Obstetrician,  Los   Angeles    County  Hos- 
pital; Attending  Obstetrician,  Maternity  Cottage;  Supervising  Obstetrician, 
Obstetrical  Division.  Los  Angeles  Health  Department. 

Los  Angeles,  California. 

Beginning  with  its  introduction  into  obstetrics,  in  1909,  pituitary 
extract  has  passed  through  all  of  the  intense  enthusiasm  which  the 
profession  always  displays  toward  any  new  drug  producing  pro- 
nounced physiological  action.  The  early  literature  circulated  by 
prominent  pharmaceutical  houses  in  which  it  was  claimed  that 
after  immense  clinical  and  laboratory  experimentation,  it  was  now 
marketing  an  oxytocic  which  could  be  used  in  any  case,  and  during 
any  stage  of  labor,  without  bad  results,  was  doubtlessly  responsible 
for  many  of  the  reported  ill-etTects  following  its  use. 

But  this  initial  enthusiasm  was  gradually  replaced  by  a  saner 
conception  of  the  uses  of  the  drug  in  obstetrics,  and  the  final  status 
of  the  drug  is  beginning  to  become  fairly  well  established. 

It  is  disheartening,  however,  to  find  in  the  recent  literature  an 
article  by  a  prominent  gynecologist  in  which,  disregarding  prac- 

*  Read  before  Los  .\ngeles  Obstetrical  Society,  .Vpril  11,  1916. 


mcneile:  results  from  pituitary  extract  in  obstetrics     433 

tically  all  of  our  recently  acquired  knowledge  of  the  contraindica- 
tions to  its  use,  he  advocates,  with  very  few  exceptions,  its  use 
in  nearly  every  case. 

As  an  example  illustrating  the  effects  of  the  drug  when  given 
indiscriminately  and  without  very  careful  study  of  the  individual 
case,  I  shall  give  the  history  of  a  case  of  rupture  of  the  uterus,  which 
occurred  in  our  out-patient  clinic: 

"Dispensary  1957,  Hosp.  29533,  Mrs.  D.,  aged  twenty-three, 
para-iv,  nativity  Mexico.  Applied  for  dispensary  service  De- 
cember 20,  but  was  not  seen  until  9.30  a.m.,  December  21,  two  and 
one-half  hours  after  the  onset  of  labor.  The  following  history  was 
obtained: 

No  history  of  rickets,  syphilis,  gonorrhea,  heart  or  lung  condi- 
tions.    No  history  of  injury  or  operations. 

Menstruation  began  at  ten  years,  was  regular  of  the  twenty-eight- 
day  type,  lasted  three  days,  amount  of  blood  stated  as  moderate, 
menstruation  not  associated  with  pain.  Date  of  last  menstruation 
not  known. 

Patient  was  married  in  1910  at  the  age  of  eighteen.  History  of 
previous  pregnancies  negative. 

History  of  First  Labor,  191 1. — Delivered  at  home  by  private 
physician.  Patient  was  in  active  labor  for  forty-two  hours  and 
was  delivered  with  forceps.  The  indication  was  not  stated.  The 
baby  lived.  Mother  was  in  bed  for  fourteen  days  after  confinement, 
and  states  that  her  physician  told  her  that  she  did  not  run  any 
temperature  at  the  time.  Recovery  was  good  except  for  pain  in 
right  thigh,  dating  from  this  pregnancy.  This  is  said  to  be  so 
severe  that  at  times  she  can  scarcely  walk. 

History  of  Second  Labor,  191 2. — Spontaneous  delivery,  weight 
of  child  not  stated,  but  said  to  be  a  good-sized  baby.  Puerperium 
normal. 

Third  Labor  in  1914. — Delivered  at  home  by  private  physician. 
Duration  of  labor  ten  hours.  (Her  physician  states  that  he  applied 
low  forceps  after  the  head  had  been  on  the  perineum  for  one  hour, 
and  easily  delivered  a  7-pound  living  child.  The  puerperium  was 
uneventful.) 

History  of  present  pregnancy  negative  regarding  headache, 
edema,  dizziness,  epigastric  pain. 

History  of  Present  Labor. — First  stage  began  December  21, 
1915,  at  7  a.m.  The  pains  were  of  moderate  severity  occurring 
regularly  at  ten-minute  intervals.  The  membranes  ruptured  spon- 
taneously at  8.30  A.M.  before  the  arrival  of  physician. 

The  externe  on  the  out-patient  service  arrived  at  9.30  a.m.,  and 
after  the  usual  preparation,  consisting  of  sponge  bath,  close  clipping 
of  pubic  hair,  thorough  scrubbing  of  area  between  ensiform  and 
knees  with  green  soap  and  water,  followed  by  external  douche  of 
Liq.-Cresolis  Comp.,  examined  the  patient,  recording  the  following 
findings. 


434     mcneile:  results  from  pituitary  extract  in  obstetrics 

Temperature  98,  pulse  80,  hard  bearing-down  pains,  lasting 
one  minute,  occurring  regularly  at  five-minute  intervals.  Ex- 
ternal examination  showed  a  cephalic  presentation,  left  occipito- 
anterior, the  fetal  heart  being  heard  in  the  lower  left  abdominal 
quadrant,  145  per  minute,  regular  and  strong.  The  woman  was 
a  strong-looking  Mexican,  weight  145  pounds,  height  5  feet  4^-^ 
inches,  pelvic  measurements  as  follows: 

Interspinous  21  cm.,  intercristal  25^-^  cm. 

Bitrochanteric  29  cm.,  external  conjugate  21  cm. 

Internal  Examination. — Well-engaged  head,  sagittal  suture  in 
the  right  oblique,  small  fontanelle  anterior  to  the  left,  cervix  com- 
pletely effaced  and  dilated  to  three  fingers. 

Second  internal  examination,  two  hours  after  the  first,  showed 
complete  dilatation  and  effacement,  head  well  engaged  below  the 
ischial  spines,  position  L.  O.  A. 

At  11.45  A.M.  the  pains  began  to  decrease  in  severity  and  the 
patient  did  not  seem  to  be  making  any  progress,  and  at  12.15, 
one  hour  after  the  second  internal  examination,  the  pains  being 
very  weak,  the  case  was  reported  to  me  and  an  injection  of  i  c.c. 
of  extract  of  the  pituitary  body  was  advised.  This  was  given 
at  once.  Five  minutes  after  the  hypodermic  injection,  external 
examination  showed  uterus  in  tetanic  contraction,  which  in  two 
minutes  was  followed  by  relaxation,  and  a  complaint  by  the  patient 
that  "she  felt  like  a  spring  had  broken  in  the  abdomen  and  the 
baby  had  slipped  back."  She  now  complained  of  pain  in  the 
epigastric  region  and  in  the  chest.  Patient  seemed  comfortable 
and  rather  listless,  and  the  nature  of  the  complication  not  being 
recognized,  no  report  was  made  by  the  externe  until  3  p.m.,  when 
Dr.  A.  A.  Blatherwick,  Assistant  Attending  Obstetrician,  was 
asked  to  see  the  case.     Maternal  pulse  120,  fetal  heart  not  heard. 

On  external  examination  Dr.  Blatherwick  found  a  soft  abdomen, 
no  dulness  in  flanks,  fundus  uteri  at  the  ensiform,  fetus  in  the  left 
occipitoanterior  position,  head  in  inlet  but  movable.  Maternal 
pulse  120,  fetal  heart  not  heard. 

Patient  did  not  appear  to  be  in  serious  condition.  An  absolute 
diagnosis  of  rupture  of  the  uterus  could  not  be  made,  so  under  light 
ether  anesthesia  a  very  easy  forceps  delivery  was  done.  Time 
required  for  the  delivery  was  ten  minutes.  Child  was  a  well-de- 
veloped female,  weight  7}^  pounds,  stillborn. 

With  external  hemorrhage  as  an  indication,  manual  extraction 
of  the  placenta  was  done  forty-five  minutes  after  delivery.  The 
placenta  was  found  outside  of  the  uterus,  in  the  abdominal  cavity. 
After  delivery  of  the  placenta  uterus  contracted  well,  and  there 
was  no  external  bleeding  of  any  consequence. 

Patient  entered  Los  Angeles  County  Hospital  at  7.20  p.m.,  exactly 
seven  hours  after  the  rupture  had  occurred. 

Examination  on  admittance:  Pulse  138,  semi-comatose,  abdomen 
distended,  fundus  at  the  umbilicus,  moderately  contracted.  Patient 
complains  of  air  hunger  but  no  pain.  Diagnosis:  rupture  of  uterus, 
complete,  immediate  operation  advised  and  accepted. 


mcxeile:  resi'lts  from  pituitary  extr.^ct  in  obstetrics     435 

Operation  December  21,  1915,  7.30  p.m.  Anesthetic,  ether, 
by  the  open-drop  method.  Ten  centimeter  median  hne  incision, 
below  the  umbiHcus.  On  opening  the  peritoneum  abdominal  cavity 
was  found  well  distended  with  fresh  blood.  A  transverse  rupture 
of  the  lower  uterine  segment  was  found,  extending  from  one  broad 
ligament  to  the  other.  The  edges  of  the  uterine  muscle  were  so 
badly  lacerated  that  I  deemed  it  best  to  do  a  supravaginal  hys- 
terectomy. The  case  was  drained  with  one  large  cigarette  drain, 
through  the  lower  angle  of  the  abdominal  incision. 

Postoperative  History. — Drain  was  removed  in  thirty-six  hours; 
maximum  temperature  was  102.6  on  the  fifth  day.  Sutures  were 
removed  on  the  ninth  day,  and  patient  allowed  to  be  up  in  the 
wheel  chair.  Patient  was  discharged  on  the  twenty-first  day  after 
the  operation  and  left  the  hospital. 

Final  examination  January  26,  1916,  thirty-six  days  after  opera- 
tion. Well-healed  scar  below  umbilicus,  length  7  cm.,  slightly 
wider  at  lower  angle.  Vaginal  examination:  very  small  cervix, 
with  a  slight  bilateral  laceration,  very  high  up  in  the  pelvis.  The 
right  side  of  the  pelvis  seemed  to  be  flattened  out,  and  to  lie  nearer 
the  median  line  than  the  left  side.  The  external  oblique  diam- 
eters were  taken  at  the  final  examination,  and  found  to  be  "right 
oblique"  22  cm.,  "left  oblique"  20  cm.  From  the  last  lumbar 
spine  to  the  right  anterior  superior  spine  measured  16.5  cm.  and 
to  the  left  anterior  superior  spine  18  cm.  The  diagnosis  was  an 
obliquely  contracted  pelvis  of  Naegele. 

In  this  case  the  conditions  present  before  the  drug  was  given 
were  a  well-engaged  head,  complete  dilatation,  ruptured  membranes, 
and  a  decrease  in  the  strength  of  the  uterine  contractions.  The 
fault  to  be  found  with  its  use  in  this  case  lay  in  the  nonrecog- 
nition  of  an  obliquely  contracted  pelvis. 

There  are  a  great  number  of  cases  appearing  in  the  literature 
in  which  the  following  complications  have  followed  the  use  of  the 
drug:  postpartum  atony  of  the  uterus,  fetal  asphyxia,  maternal 
collapse,  eclamptic  convulsions,  tetanus  uteri,  premature  separa- 
tion of  the  placenta,  and  rupture  of  the  uterus. 

Mundell  has  collected  reports  of  seven  maternal  deaths  from 
rupture  of  the  uterus  following  its  use.  He  also  mentions  the 
case  reported  by  Herz,  in  which  the  patient  was  a  primipara  of 
twenty,  weak  and  anemic,  and  in  the  first  stage  when  extract  of 
pituitary  was  given.  She  had  a  flat  rhachitic  pelvis,  and  had  been 
in  labor  for  two  days.  In  this  case  the  vaginal  portion  of  the  cervix 
was  entirely  torn  off  from  the  anterior  wall  of  the  uterus,  but  there 
was  no  rupture  communicating  with  the  peritoneal  cavity.  The 
child  was  delivered  spontaneously,  and  both  mother  and  baby  re- 
covered.    The  treatment  was  expectant. 

Mosher,  in  Surgery,  Gynecology  and  Obstetrics,  reports  a  death 


436     mcneile:  results  from  pituitary  extract  in  obstetrics 

following  the  use  of  pituitrin  in  a  case  in  which  a  transverse  pre- 
sentation was  present.  Rupture  of  the  uterus  and  immediate 
death  of  mother  and  child  followed. 

Huggins,  in  The  American  Journal  of  Obstetrics,  mentions  a 
complete  rupture  of  the  uterus  in  a  multipara  in  which  there  was  no 
abnormahty  of  the  pelvis,  and  whose  previous  obstetrical  history 
was  normal.  From  the  statement  of  the  attending  physician, 
Huggins  was  inclined  to  believe  that  there  had  been  some  mal- 
position of  the  head,  with  resulting  delay  at  the  brim.  Dilatation 
was  complete  when  the  drug  was  given.  Rupture  of  the  uterus, 
with  complete  supravaginal  amputation  of  the  organ,  occurred 
five  minutes  after  administration  of  the  pituitrin.  The  patient 
died  in  five  days  of  general  peritonitis. 

ZuUig,  in  Muenchener  medicinische  Wochenschrift,  reports  a  case 
of  rupture  of  the  uterus  in  a  multipara  (para-xiii)  whose  previous 
labors  had  always  been  instrumental,  and  usually  had  been  termi- 
nated with  a  craniotomy.  The  diagonal  conjugate  was  10.5  cm. 
Induction  of  labor  at  term,  followed  by  a  hypodermic  of  extract 
of  pituitary  body  resulted  in  a  complete  rupture  of  the  uterus. 
.\  complete  hysterectomy  was  done  at  once,  the  patient  finally 
recovering. 

Zullig  also  reports  four  additional  cases  collected  from  the  foreign 
literature,  in  all  of  which  the  rupture  was  followed  by  the  death  of 
the  mother. 

From  a  careful  study  of  the  literature  we  are  able  thus  to  sum- 
marize the  following  authentic  cases  of  rupture  of  the  uterus  follow- 
ing the  use  of  pituitary  extract: 

Reported  by  Cases         Deaths         Recoveries 

Mundell  7  7  o 

Herz  I  o  I 

Mosher.  i  i  o 

Huggins 1  I  o 

Zullig 5  4  I 

McNeile i  o  i 


In  the  services  of  the  division  of  obstetrics,  Los  Angeles  Health 
Department,  the  Maternity  Cottage  and  at  the  Los  Angeles  County 
Hospital,  covering  about  1000  deliveries  each  year,  we  began  the 
use  of  the  pituitary  extract  at  the  time  of  its  introduction  into 
obstetrics  in  1909. 

During  the  first  year  after  its  introduction,  and  before  any  definite 


mcneile:  results  from  pituttary  extract  in  obstetrics     437 

contraindications  had  been  noted,  the  drug  was  used  indiscrimi- 
nately, witliout  very  much  regard  for  any  specific  indications,  and 
with  no  definite  idea  of  insisting  upon  certain  conditions  being 
present  before  the  drug  was  administered.  But  as  the  number  of 
our  cases  in  which  the  drug  was  used  began  to  grow,  and  the  results 
of  its  use  were  noted,  we  began  to  realize  the  extreme  potency  of  the 
drug  with  which  we  were  dealing,  and  to  formulate  certain  indica- 
tions and  conditions  which  should  always  be  present  before  the  use 
of  the  drug  was  considered.  In  this  Clinic  we  have  also  experi- 
mented extensively  with  the  dosage  of  the  drug,  under  practically 
all  of  the  conditions  under  which  we  believe  its  use  is  indicated. 

In  this  series  of  cases,  the  drug  has  been  administered  approxi- 
mately three  hundred  times.  We  have  noted  in  this  Clinic  many 
cases  in  which  the  complications  reported  by  other  observers  have 
followed  the  use  of  the  drug.  Of  these  complications  we  have 
noted  several  cases  of  tetanus  of  the  uterus.  These  cases  have 
followed  the  use  of  the  drug  in  doses  of  from  5  minims  in  two 
instances  to  i  c.c.  in  several  other  cases.  We  do  not  believe  that 
the  currently  accepted  statement  that  the  injection  of  extract  of 
pituitary  body  produces  only  rhythmical  and  physiological  contrac- 
tions of  the  uterus  has  any  basis  when  the  many  cases  of  tetanus 
of  the  uterus,  as  reported  by  well-trained  observers,  have  been  care- 
fully considered. 

The  drug  in  our  hands  has  not  given  satisfactory  results  when  used 
in  primiparc  We  have  noted  more  tendency  toward  tetanic 
contractions  of  the  uterus  in  primiparae  than  in  multiparae.  In  a 
large  proportion  of  cases  these  tetanic  contractions  have  not  been 
succeeded  by  normal  rhythmical  contractions  and  the  use  of  the 
drug  has  been  followed  by  a  low  forceps  operation.  Again  in 
primiparae  we  have  noted  an  extremely  large  number  of  cases  in 
which  the  use  of  the  drug  has  been  followed  by  fetal  asphyxia. 
In  none  of  these  cases,  however,  was  the  result  fatal  to  the  child. 

We  do  not  believe  that  the  drug  is  indicated  in  any  case  of  tox- 
emia of  pregnancy,  particularly  in  the  cases  of  preeclamptic  toxemia 
associated  with  high  blood  pressure. 

We  have  noted  in  several  cases,  particularly  in  those  of  prolonged 
labor  and  in  multiparae  in  which  several  pregnancies  have  followed 
in  rapid  succession,  that  postpartum  atony  of  the  uterus  frequently 
followed  the  use  of  the  drug  and  in  several  cases  an  alarming  post- 
partum hemorrhage  has  resulted.  From  the  observed  results  in 
this  Clinic  we  have  formulated  the  following  conditions: 

I.  Complete  dilatation  and  efifacement. 
6 


■438     mcneile:  resxilts  from  pituitary  extract  in  obstetrics 

2.  The  membranes  must  be  ruptured. 

3.  Presentation  should  be  longitudinal. 

4.  In  cephalic  presentations  there  should  be  no  deflection  of  the  head 
and  the  drug  should  only  be  used  in  vertex  and  breech  presentations. 

5.  There  should  be  no  disproportion  between  the  presenting  part 
and  the  pelvis.  Before  the  use  of  the  drug  the  previous  obstet- 
rical history  should  be  carefully  considered  and  special  emphasis 
should  be  paid  to  the  consideration  of  any  operative  deliveries. 
An  accurate  knowledge  of  the  internal  pelvic  measurements,  of  the 
contour  of  the  pelvis  and  of  the  measurements  of  the  outlet  is 
essential. 

6.  The  presenting  part  should  be  completely  engaged.  In  this 
paper  we  consider  engagement  as  being  complete  only  after  the 
greatest  diameters  of  the  presenting  part  have  passed  below  the 
pelvic  inlet.  The  term  does  not  bear  any  reference  to  fixation  of 
the  head. 

The  object  of  this  paper  is  then  to  call  attention  to  the  extremely 
large  number  of  unfavorable  results  which  have  been  reported 
following  the  use  of  the  drug.  This  drug  has  absolutely  no  place 
in  normal  obstetrics.  As  an  extremely  active  oxytocic  in  properly 
selected  cases  it  has  no  equal.  To  attempt  to  use  the  drug  indis- 
criminately as  has  been  advised  recently  by  the  gynecologists  referred 
to  will  result  in  a  great  injury  to  many  patients  and  will  ultimately 
lead  to  an  undeserved  condemnation  of  the  drug. 

REFERENCES. 

1.  Mundell.     Amer.  Jour.  Obst.,  1916,  vol.  Ixxiii,  No.  2,  306. 

2.  Herz.     Zentralbl.  f.  Gynak.,  1915,  xxxvii,  No.  20. 

3.  Mosher.     Surg.,  Gynec.  and  Obst.,  191 6,  xxii,  No.  i,  108. 

4.  Huggins.     Amer.  Jour.  Obst.,  1916,  Ixxiii,  No.  i,  88. 

5.  ZuUig.     Muench.  med.  Woch.,  June  i,  1915,  No.  22. 

6.  Espent.     Muench.  med.  Woch.,  1913,  No.  32. 

7.  Stocker.     Schweiz.  Korr.  BL,  1914,  No.  52. 

8.  Luning.     Schweiz.  Korr.  BL,  1915,  No.  14,  S.  433. 
626  Marsh- Strong  Building. 


GIBSON:    PELVIC    DISEASE    AND    MANIC-DEPRESSIVE    INSANITY      439 


THE  RELATIONSHIP  BETWEEN  PELVIC  DISEASE  AND 
MANIC-DEPRESSIVE  INSANITY.* 

BY 

GORDON  GIBSON,  M.  D.,  F.  A.  C.  S., 

Brooklyn.  N.  Y. 

In  a  previous  paper (i)  the  writer  called  attention  to  the  fact  that 
several  reports  regarding  the  effect  of  surgical  operations  performed 
on  insane  women  were  erroneous  and  misleading  because  no  attempt 
had  been  made  to  classify  the  psychoses  met  with.  Two  excep- 
tions to  this  statement  are  the  papers  pubhshed  by  Broun(2)  and 
Taussig(3). 

In  considering  the  cases  operated  upon  at  the  King's  Park  State 
Hospital  we  have  grouped  the  various  psychoses  into  two  divisions. 
The  first  division  includes  all  the  psychoses  characterized  by 
dementia  or  intellectual  enfeeblement.  Perkins(4)  calls  these  the 
maUgnant  psychoses.  It  includes  general  paresis,  dementia  precox 
and  a  few  cases  of  epileptic  dementia,  constitutional  inferiority 
and  Korsakoff's  polyneuritic  psychosis.  There  are  i6o  cases  in 
this  group  and  none  of  them  were  benefited  mentally  by  the 
operative  procedure,  which  again  bears  out  our  contention,  pre- 
viously made,  that  no  woman  suffering  with  one  of  these  forms 
of  insanity  will  be  benefited  by  an  operation  for  pelvic  disease. 

The  importance  of  this  statement  is  easily  grasped.  To  the  con- 
sultant it  means,  when  he  is  asked  whether  or  not  an  operation  on 
an  insane  woman  will  be  beneficial,  that  he  should  first  determine 
what  psychoses  is  present,  and  that  if  she  has  one  which  is  char- 
acterized by  dementia  his  answer  should  be  in  the  negative.  Any 
operation  performed  on  a  patient  with  a  malignant  psychosis  is  done 
simply  to  improve  the  physical  condition. 

Twelve  cases  which  were  diagnosed  as  allied  to  dementia  precox 
have  been  discharged  as  improved,  but  as  they  do  not  fall  into  the 
above  group  they  will  not  be  considered.  Three  cases  of  epileps}^ 
with  excitement  have  been  discharged  improved,  but  as  they  did 
not  show  dementia  they  also  will  be  disregarded  as  far  as  this 
classification  is  concerned. 

*  Read  before  a  meeting  of  the  New  York  Obstetrical  Society,  May  2,  1916. 


440       GIBSON:    PELVIC    DISEASE    .\ND    MANIC-DEPRESSIVE    INSANITY 

Taking  up  the  second  division  for  discussion  we  find  an  entirely 
different  set  of  pictures.  In  this  group  we  have  placed  the  various 
benign  psychoses,  those  not  characterized  by  dementia.  The  most 
important  of  these  are  manic-depressive  insanity  and  its  allied 
forms,  undifferentiated  depression,  involution  melancholia,  Krae- 
pelin's  paranoia,  hysterical  insanity,  and  the  psychasthenic  and 
neurasthenic  states.  The  most  common  of  these  is  manic- 
depressive  insanity  and  it  is  this  form  which  we  wish  to  discuss. 

Manic-depressive  insanity  is  manifested  by  attacks  having  a 
double  characteristic,  a  tendency  toward  recovery  without  intellec- 
tual enfeeblement,  and  a  tendency  toward  recurrence.  There  are 
three  types,  the  maniac,  the  depressed  and  the  mixed.  A  descrip- 
tion of  these  types  is  outside  the  scope  of  this  paper.  It  is  a  common 
form  of  insanity,  about  15  per  cent,  of  all  commitments  falling  into 
this  class.  Heredity  is  present  in  80  per  cent,  of  the  cases  according 
to  Kraepelin(5).  One  of  the  most  characteristic  facts  is  that  mani- 
acal attacks  are  almost  invariably  preceded  by  periods  of  more  or  less 
depression.  Another  significant  fact  is  that  these  people  do  not 
perceive  the  phenomena  of  the  external  world  in  their  true  aspect. 

It  is  a  matter  of  common  observation  that  some  women,  who  are 
not  insane,  who  have  pelvic  disease  are  apt  to  have  periods  of  depres- 
sion, or  the  blues,  of  varying  intensity.  These  attacks  often  dis- 
appear when  the  pelvic  pathology  is  removed.  The  difference 
between  the  blues  of  a  sane  woman  and  the  depression  of  a  manic- 
depressive  is  often  only  a  question  of  degree.  This  depressing  effect 
of  pelvic  lesions  may  be  just  as  pronounced  in  a  woman  with  a  handi- 
capped psychic  system  as  it  is  in  one  who  is  normal.  We  know  that 
the  brain  is  constantly  receiving  impressions  from  the  external  world 
and  that  a  normal  individual  reacts  in  a  manner  which  we  consider 
normal  and  that  an  individual  who  has  manic-depressive  insanity 
reacts  abnormally.  We  also  know  that  certain  individuals  break 
down  under  the  strain  of  external  conditions.  We  also  know  that 
neurasthenics  are  more  susceptible  to  internal  or  somatic  impulses 
than  normal  individuals.  Therefore  it  is  quite  possible  that  manic- 
depressives  are  influenced  by  pathological  impulses  arising  in  the 
pelvis.  We  know  that  the  pelvic  viscera  are  richly  supplied  with 
fibers  of  the  sympathetic  and  autonomic  systems  and  we  may  assume 
that  disturbances  of  these  systems  have  some  effect  on  handicapped 
psychic  systems. 

The  skeptic  will  at  once  confront  us  with  the  fact  that  the  attacks 
are  characterized  by  a  tendency  toward  recovery.  This  is  un- 
doubted, but  what  brings  on  the  attacks?     Of  course  there  is  the 


GIBSON:    PELVIC    DISEASE    AND    MANIC-DEPRESSIVE    INSANITY      441 

tendency  to  recur  but  in  a  great  many  cases  some  direct  exciting 
cause  can  be  determined.  A  single  drink  of  whiskey  has  brought 
on  attacks.  Emotional  strain,  physical  strain,  the  strain  of  labor 
and  the  puerperium  have  all  been  found  to  be  exciting  causes. 
It  may  be  that  the  constant  irritation  of  pathological  somatic 
impulses  acting  on  a  handicapped  psychic  system  may  precipitate 
an  attack.  Our  idea  was  to  see  if  we  could  shorten  the  attacks  and 
increase  the  period  of  sanity  between  the  attacks  in  women  who 
had  manic-depressive  insanity  by  removing  any  pelvic  pathology 
which  might  be  present.  This  of  course  will  take  some  time  as 
individual  cases  must  be  studied  for  periods  of  some  years.  How- 
ever our  results  have  been  of  such  a  nature  as  to  justify  certain 
fairly  definite  conclusions. 

Taussig  has  pointed  out  that  pelvic  lesions  are  more  frequent  in 
women  with  manic-depressive  insanity  than  in  women  with  other 
psychoses.  This  is  true,  but  may  be  accounted  for,  partially  at 
least,  by  the  fact  that  these  women  are  discharged  from  the  hospitals 
when  they  have  recovered  from  an  attack  and  while  at  home  are 
exposed  to  the  etiological  factors  of  pelvic  disease. 

In  this  series  of  cases  it  was  found  that  depression  was  more 
often  met  with  than  mania.  This  corresponds  with  Broun's  find- 
ings, 78  per  cent,  in  his  cases,  70  per  cent,  in  ours.  The  most  com- 
mon lesions  found  in  the  cases  of  King's  Park  were  lacerations  of 
the  cervix  and  perineum,  retroversions  and  retroflexions  and  the 
results  of  inflammatory  processes.  Some  new  growths  were  found 
but  the  proportion  is  small.  A  certain  proportion  of  the  cases  began 
to  improve  immediately  after  the  operation  and  in  some  the  improve- 
ment was  so  rapid  that  we  believe  that  the  operation  had  something 
to  do  with  it. 

The  previous  report  which  covered  the  first  100  cases  operated 
upon  included  twenty-six  cases  of  manic-depressive  insanity. 
These  are  reviewed  again  in  this  discussion.  From  May  i,  1908,  to 
Dec.  31,  1915,  1064  women  with  manic-depressive  insanity  have 
been  admitted  to  the  King's  Park  State  Hospital.  These  have 
all  been  examined,  either  by  myself  or  by  the  resident  on  the 
gynecological  service.  Of  these  160  were  found  to  have  lesions 
which  required  operation.  Many  others  had  local  treatments 
instituted.  On  account  of  the  difiiculty  encountered  in  obtaining 
permission,  from  the  relatives,  to  operate  only  fifty-six  of  these  have 
been  operated  upon.  Thirty-six  of  these  have  been  discharged  as 
recovered.  Six  have  been  readmitted  with  other  attacks  and  will 
be  discussed  later. 


442       GIBSON:    PELVIC   DISEASE    AND    MANIC-DEPRESSIVE    INSANITY 


The  following  table  shows  the  time  which  has  elapsed  since  the 
operations  upon  the  thirty  cases  which  have  not  been  readmitted. 


I  yr. 
3 


i}4  yr- 


2  yr. 

3yr- 

4yr. 

syr. 

6  yr. 

7yr. 

4 

2 

7 

4 

5 

2 

8yr. 


Twenty-five  of  these  were  operated  upon  during  their  first  attack 
and  it  remains  to  be  seen  whether  they  have  other  attacks,  and,  if 
they  do,  what  the  character  and  length  of  the  attacks  are  and  how 
long  they  remain  sane  between  attacks.  Four  cases  were  operated 
upon  during  the  second  attack  and  one  during  the  third.  These 
are  abstracted  briefly: 

1.  M.  O.,  operated  upon  during  second  attack  for  retroversion. 
Three  months  between  first  and  second  attack,  six  years  since  second 
attack. 

2.  C.  M.,  operated  upon  during  second  attack  for  lacerations  of 
the  cervix  and  perineum  and  retroversion.  Four  months  between 
first  and  second  attack,  five  years  and  four  months  since  second 
attack. 

3.  B.  D.,  operated  during  second  attack  for  lacerations  of  the 
cervix  and  perineum  and  retroversion.  Six  weeks  between  first 
and  second  attacks,  four  years  since  second  attack. 

4.  A.  J.,  operated  upon  during  second  attack  for  retroversion. 
Twenty-one  months  between  first  and  second  attacks.  Twenty- 
four  months  since  second  attack. 

5.  M.  S.,  operated  upon  during  third  attack  for  laceration  of  the 
perineum  and  retroversion.  Two  and  one-half  years  between  first 
and  second  attack,  six  months  between  second  and  third,  one  year 
since  third  attack. 

It  will  be  seen  that  the  first  three  cases  have  remained  well  for 
a  longer  period  since  the  operation  that  elapsed  between  the  first 
and  second  attacks.  The  other  two  have  been  discharged  too 
recently  to  justify  any  comment. 

Six  cases  have  been  readmitted  with  an  attack  since  the  operation: 

I.  R.  M.,  admitted  March  30,  1909.  She  was  depressed,  made 
no  voluntary  movements,  was  forced  to  take  food  and  medicine, 
was  retarded  in  speech  and  movement,  had  hallucinations  of  sight. 
Operation  for  lacerations  of  cervix  and  perineum  and  retroversion 
on  May  i,  1909.  She  was  discharged  recovered  on  Dec.  7,  1909, 
the  attack  having  lasted  eight  months.  She  remained  well  for 
four  and  one-half  years  and  was  readmitted  on  June  4,  1914  with 
an  attack  of  the  mixed  type.  She  was  depressed,  had  hallucina- 
tions of  hearing  and  at  times  was  violent  and  resistive.  At  present 
her  mental  condition  is  much  improved  and  she  is  evidently  recover- 
ing from  this  attack  which  has  lasted  nearly  two  years.     During  the 


GIBSON:    PELVIC    DISEASE    AND   MANIC-DEPRESSIVE    INSANITY      443 

period  of  four  and  one-half  years  which  elapsed  between  the  attacks 
she  had  three  children.  The  uterus  at  present  is  moderately  retro- 
verted  but  is  easily  placed  in  position  and  the  perineum  is  consider- 
ably relaxed.  Certainly  the  operation  did  this  woman  no  good  but 
I  think  we  are  justified'  in  thinking  that  the  three  children  in  rapid 
succession  may  have  had  something  to  do  with  the  second  attack. 

2.  E.  N.,  admitted  Nov.  27,  1893,  with  an  attack  of  the  mixed 
type  which  lasted  four  months.  She  was  well  for  seventeen  years 
and  was  again  admitted  on  Aug.  17,  1911,  with  a  mixed  attack  which 
lasted  three  months.  Five  and  one-half  months  after  this  she  was  ad- 
mitted with  her  third  attack  of  the  mixed  type  which  lasted  seven 
months.  During  this  attack  she  was  operated  upon  for  a  lacera- 
tion of  the  perineum  and  retroversion  on  Aug.  12,  191 2.  This  at- 
tack lasted  eleven  months  and  two  months  later  she  had  a  fourth 
attack  which  lasted  nine  months.  She  was  discharged  on  February 
24,  1914,  and  has  remained  well  for  two  years,  a  longer  period  than 
that  which  elapsed  between  the  second  and  third  and  the  third  and 
fourth  attacks.  It  remains  to  be  seen  what  she  will  do.  The  only 
thing  that  can  be  said  here  is  that  the  last  attack  was  not  as  severe 
as  the  previous  ones. 

3.  A.  A.  First  attack  in  March,  1885,  which  lasted  two  months; 
interval  of  five  years.  Second  attack  in  1890  which  lasted  two 
months;  interval  of  three  years;  third  attack  of  five  months,  duration 
in  1893  followed  by  five  years  of  sanity;  fourth  attack  of  one  month 
in  1898  after  which  she  was  well  for  ten  years.  She  was  operated 
upon  for  laceration  of  the  perineum,  retroversion  and  a  cyst  of  the 
right  ovary  during  the  fifth  attack  which  lasted  for  ten  months  in 
1910.  She  was  well  for  five  years  and  was  admitted  for  the  sixth 
time  on  the  second  of  June,'  1915.  She  was  mildly  hyperactive, 
distractable,  flippant,  made  unreliable  statements,  was  slightly 
irritable  but  her  orientation  was  intact.  She  is  still  in  the  hospital 
and  is  almost  recovered.  This  attack  is  not  quite  so  severe  as  the 
previous  ones  but  the  operation  has  not  helped  her  much  if  at  all. 
The  physical  result  of  the  operation  is  good. 

4.  C'  B.  Operation  during  third  attack  for  retroversion;  two 
attacks  since;  no  benefit  from  the  operation. 

5.  M.  K.  Operation  for  lacerations  of  cervix  and  perineum  and 
cyst  of  the  left  ovary  during  the  third  attack;  two  attacks  since; 
no  benefit  from  the  operation. 

6.  R.  S.  Operation  for  lacerations  of  the  cervix  and  perineum 
during  the  sixth  attack;  two  attacks  since;  no  benefit  from  the 
operation. 

It  will  be  observed  from  the  above  abstracts  that  when  the  patient 
has  had  several  attacks  and  the  disease  has  become  well  organized 
that  operation  has  little  or  no  effect. 

There  have  been  seven  cases  of  involution  melancholia  operated 
upon  during  this  period  which  deserve  mention.  DeFussac(6) 
gives  the  percentage  of  recoveries  in  this  psychosis  as  32  per  cent. 


444       GIBSON:    PELVIC    DISEASE    AND    MANIC-DEPRESSIVE    INSANITY 

In  our  cases  four  have  recovered,  two  are  unimproved  three  and 
five  years  respectively  after  the  operations  and  one  died  of  myo- 
carditis five  years  after  being  operated  upon.  This  giv-es  a  per- 
centage of  recoveries  of  57  per  cent.  However,  the  series  is  too 
small  to  justify  any  very  conclusive  statement. 

CONCLUSIONS. 

1.  No  mental  improvement  may  be  expected  to  follow  an  opera- 
tion performed  on  the  pelvic  organs  of  a  woman  who  is  suffering 
from  a  psychosis  which  is  characterized  by  dementia. 

2.  An  operation  for  the  correction  of  lesions  in  the  pelvis  is  justi- 
fiable in  a  woman  who  has  manic-depressive  insanity  and  some 
improvement  may  be  hoped  for  if  the  operation  is  performed  in  the 
first  or  second  attack. 

3.  The  pelvic  pathology  is  not  the  cause  of  the  psychosis  but 
may  act  as  the  exciting  cause  of  an  attack  in  a  woman  of  neuropathic 
stock. 

4.  The  effect  of  the  operation  may  be  an  indirect  one  by  improving 
the  general  physical  condition  of  the  patient. 

REFERENCES. 

1.  Gynecological  Operations  upon  the  Insane.  .Y.  I'.  Med. 
Jour.,  Feb.  13,  1915. 

2.  A  Preliminary  Report  of  the  Gynecological  Surgery  in  the 
Manhattan  State  Hospital.  Am.  Jour,  of  Insanity,  vol.  Ixii,  407. 
Operations  for  Relief  of  Pelvic  Diseases  of  Insane  Women.  LeRoy 
Broun.     Am.  Jour.  Med.  Sci.,  vol.  cxxxi,  No.  2. 

3.  Gynecologic  Disease  in  the  Insane  and  its  Relationship  to 
the  Various  Forms  of  Psychoses.  F.  J.  Taussig.  Jour.  A.  M.  A., 
vol.  Ixi. 

4.  The  Relation  of  Pelvic  Diseases  to  Mental  Disorders.  Anne 
E.  Perkins.     Psychiatric  Bull.  X.  Y.  State  Hospitals,  vol.  ix,  p.  26. 

5.  Manual  of  Psychiatry.     DeFursac.     Trans.,  RosanofiE,  p.  338. 

6.  Manual  of  Psychiatry.     DeFursac.     Trans.,  Rosanoff,  p.  307. 
1 76  State  Strket.  « 


maroney:  sarcomatous  change  in  uterine  fibroids     445 


SARCOMATOUS  CHANGE  IN  UTERINE  FIBROIDS.* 

BY 

WM.  J.  MAROxXEY,  M.  D., 

Assistant  Visiting  Gynecologist  to  St.  Vincent's  Hospital:  Assistant  Visiting  Obstetrician 
to  The  New  York  Foundling  Hospital, 

New  York  City. 

The  occurrence  of  sarcoma  in  uterine  fibroids  was  first  clearly 
described  by  Virchow(i)  in  1862.  During  the  past  twenty  years 
there  has  been  a  marked  increase  in  the  number  of  cases  reported, 
due  in  all  probability  to  wider  appreciation  of  its  occurrence  in 
fibromyomata  and  a  more  careful  histological  examination  of  the 
excised  tumors. 

The  published  statistics  of  the  percentage  of  cases,  in  which 
sarcomatous  changes  are  found  in  fibroids,  varies  rather  widely. 
Miller(2)  in  a  search  of  the  literature  collected  9750  cases  of  fibro- 
myomata with  1.9  per  cent,  sarcomatous  changes.  Noble(3)  col- 
lected 2274  with  1.4  per  cent.;  of  the  3,^7  cases  under  his  personal 
supervision  he  found  but  two  sarcomata,  about  0.6  per  cent.  Kelly 
and  Cullen(4)  report  1400  myomata  with  17  sarcomata,  1.2  percent. 
Alicke(5)  reports  17  cases  from  Leipzig  with  a  percentage  of  4  per  cent. 
Deaver  and  Pfeiffer(6)  made  a  study  of  345  fibromyomata  and  found 
1.2  per  cent.  Winter(7)  reports  two  series.  The  first  500 cases,  with 
microscopical  examination  of  the  suspicious  spots  and  found  3.2 
per  cent.  The  second  series  of  253  cases  were  sectioned  systematic- 
ally and  sarcomatous  change  was  found  in  4.3  per  cent.  Geist(8) 
reported  twelve  cases  of  sarcomata  in  a  series  of  250  fibromyomata 
at  Mt.  Sinai  Hospital,  giving  a  percentage  of  4.8.  The  last  sixty- 
eight  cases  in  the  gynecological  service  at  St.  Vincent's  Hospital 
have  been  examined  by  Dr.  Symmers  at  the  University  and  Bellevue 
Medical  College.  Sections  have  been  made  from  all  the  tumors 
with  particular  attention  to  suspicious  spots.  Sarcomatous  change 
was  found  in  one  fibroid. 

Statistics  compiled  from  collected  reports  of  cases  must  neces- 
sarily show  a  more  or  less  wide  variance  from  those  derived  from  a 
series  of  several  hundred  cases  systematically  examined  in  one 
laboratory.  Then,  too,  the  diagnoses  from  histological  findings  in 
suspicious  growths  must  be  a  matter  of  individual  interpretation. 

*  Read  before  a  meeting  of  the  Xew  York  Obstetrical  Society,  May  2,  1916. 


446    maroney:  sarcomatous  change  in  uterine  fibroids 

Kelly  and  CuUen  report  seventeen  suspicious  cases  in  which  they 
did  not  feel  justified  in  making  a  positive  diagnosis.  Dr.  W.  L. 
StrongCg)  says:  "The  only  safe  criterion  for  the  diagnosis  of  sarcoma 
of  the  uterus  is  in  filtrative  and  destructive  growth.  Mere  richness 
in  cells,  mitoses  and  even  irregularities  in  size  of  cell,  do  not  constitute 
sarcoma." 

The  discrepancies  between  the  figures  of  1.2  per  cent,  and  4.8 
per  cent,  may  be  accounted  for  in  part  by  considering  the  number 
of  cases  from  which  statistics  are  computed  and  partly  by  the  differ- 
ence of  opinion  as  to  what  shall  be  regarded  as  a  diagnostic  criterion 
for  histological  diagnosis.  For  clinical  purposes  it  would  seem 
that  2  per  cent,  would  be  a  conservative  estimate  of  the  number  of 
fibroids  which  undergo  sarcomatous  change.  That  is,  2  per  cent, 
of  the  fibroids  in  women  who  have  symptoms  which  lead  them  to 
seek  surgical  aid,  and  not  of  the  total  number  who  have  fibro- 
myomata. 

Etiology. — Unfortunately  nothing  but  negative  results  have  as 
yet  been  obtained  in  the  study  of  the  etiology  of  mahgnant  growths. 
These  sarcomata  occur  most  frequently  after  the  menopause,  though 
cases  have  been  reported  in  3-oung  women  between  the  ages  of  twenty 
and  thirty.  They  have  been  found  in  both  single  and  married 
women. 

Pathology. — The  macroscopic  changes  are  usually  so  slight  that 
they  are  seldom  recognized.  The  growth  may  be  diffuse,  peduncu- 
lated, cystic  or  racemose.  The  racemose  form  of  the  cervix; 
diffuse,  friable  and  bleeding,  simulates  cancer.  Malignant  growths 
are  found  subperitoneal,  interstitial  and  submucous. 

Schreiber(io)  says  that  metastases  in  otherwise  operable  cases 
are  rare  but  that  the  growth  may  spread  with  lightning  rapidity 
to  the  surrounding  pelvic  structures.  Three  of  Kelly  and  CuUen's 
seventeen  cases  coming  to  autopsy  showed  metastases.  Hen- 
nicke(ii)  reports  a  case  with  extreme  thrombosis  of  the  veins  of  the 
right  broad  ligament  and  the  right  spermatic  vein,  extending  almost 
to  the  level  of  the  kidney.  The  sarcomatous  thrombosis  was  formed 
not  through  coagulation  from  the  sarcoma  cells  which  had  their 
origin  in  the  connective  tissue  of  the  fibromyoma  but  through 
degeneration  of  the  adventitia  of  the  vessel  wall  and  outgrowth  into 
the  lumen  of  the  veins. 

It  is  unusual  to  find  primary  sarcomatous  change  in  more  than 
one  area  of  the  myomatous  tissue.  These  changes  are  described 
as  having  their  origin  in  the  interstitial  tissues  of  the  fibroid,  the 
adventitia  of  the  blood  and  lymph  vessels  and  from  the  muscle  cells. 


M.AJIONEY:    sarcomatous    change    IK    UTERINE    FIBROIDS      447 

Those  which  develop  from  the  interstitial  tissue  or  adventitia  are 
called  myosarcomata.  They  are  tumors  with  two  distinct  com- 
ponents, a  myoma  and  a  sarcoma,  both  growing  independently. 
The  sarcomata  which  develop  by  changes  from  normal  muscle  cells 
are  called  myoma  sarcomatodes.  They  are  myomata  that  have 
become  sarcomatous.  Williams(i2)  was  first  to  describe  the 
latter  variety  and  Geist  has  traced  the  transition  in  two  of  his 
cases. 

Macroscopically,  when  the  lesion  is  distinct  enough  to  be  recog- 
nized, it  presents  a  yellowish-white  homogeneous  gelatinous  tissue 
replacing  the  pinkish-white  tissue  of  the  myoma,  with  its  coarse 
fibrous  arrangement.  At  times  the  sarcoma  has  a  porous  appearance 
or  it  may  contain  large  and  small  cyst-like  spaces.  Occasionally  the 
tumor  is  soft  and  resembles  brain  tissue  and  from  its  surface  a  con- 
siderable amount  of  fluid  may  be  squeezed.  In  advanced  growths 
hemorrhages  sometimes  take  place  or  there  are  areas  of  liquefac- 
tion and  necrosis  giving  the  tumor  a  mottled  appearance  of  a 
yellowish  or  brownish  color.  The  sarcomatous  changes  usually 
begin  in  the  central  portion  of  the  myoma.  Later  pure  sarcomatous 
nodules  may  be  found  scattered  throughout  the  uterine  walls. 

Histologically,  spindle  cell,  round  cell,  mixed  and  giant  cell  types 
are  found.     The  spindle  cell  and  mi.xed  tj'pes  are  most  common. 

The  cHnical  signs  and  symptoms  are  not  distinctive.  Cachexia 
is  seldom  present  except  in  the  late  stages  with  pelvic  involvement  or 
metastases.  The  usual  symptoms  of  uterine  fibromyomata  are 
present. 

The  diagnosis  is  rarely  made  before  and  in  but  few  cases  at  the 
time  of  operation.  As  a  rule,  it  is  only  after  careful  microscopical 
examination  that  sarcoma  is  found.  In  thirty  cases  reported  by 
Gessmer(i3)  all  were  diagnosed  after  operation.  Winter  made  the 
diagnosis  in  only  one  of  eleven  cases.  Warnekross(i4)  reported 
seven  cases  in  all  of  which  diagnosis  was  made  after  operation.  Two 
of  the  twelve  cases  reported  by  Geist  were  diagnosed  during 
operation.     The  others  after  careful  macroscopic  examination. 

The  treatment  is  surgical.  When  sarcoma  can  be  diagnosed 
or  even  suspected,  before  or  during  the  operation,  the  indication  is 
for  panhysterectomy.  As  the  glands  are  rarely  involved,  a  dissection 
as  wide  as  that  done  for  uterine  cancer  is  not  indicated. 

The  absence  of  diagnostic  signs  and  the  difiiculty  in  recognizing 
sarcomatous  change  by  macroscopical  examination  have  given  rise 
to  the  practice  of  doing  a  panhysterectomy  in  all  cases  where 
hysterectomy  is  indicated  for  fibromyomata. 


448     iiaroney:  sarcomatous  change  ix  uterine  fibroids 

A  study  of  the  case  reports  of  sarcomata  in  fibroids  shows  that 
recurrence  after  panhysterectomy  is  almost  as  frequent  as  after 
supravaginal  hysterectomy.  As  metastases  are  infrequent,  recur- 
rence is  not  as  common  as  in  carcinoma.  If  panhysterectomy  is 
adopted  as  a  routine  treatment  for  iibromyomata  by  the  average 
surgeon,  the  increased  mortality  would  more  than  offset  that  result- 
ing from  an  occasional  recurrence  of  sarcoma  after  the  supravaginal 
operation  where  sarcoma  was  not  suspected.  With  careful  sys- 
tematic examination  of  all  fibroids  in  the  pathological  laboratory 
the  surgeon  can,  when  a  positive  diagnosis  is  made,  perform  a 
secondary  operation  for  removal  of  the  cervical  stump. 

It  has  also  been  recommended  that  a  competent  pathologist  be 
present  at  operations  for  fibroids,  so  that,  if  sarcoma  is  found  or 
suspected,  a  panhysterectomy  with  excision  of  parametria  may  be 
done. 

The  provision  for  frozen  sections  during  operations  hardly  seems 
practical.  In  many  of  the  sarcomatous  cases  a  careful  systematic 
search  of  many  sections  is  required.  The  resulting  delay  and  the 
difficulty  of  making  a  histological  diagnosis  from  frozen  sections 
compared  to  paraffine  sections,  are  points  to  be  considered  in 
weighing  its  usefulness  during  operation. 

Case  Report. — Mrs.  C,  white,  aged  fifty-two,  married.  Admitted 
to  service  of  Dr.  Aspell  at  St.  Vincent's  Hospital  September  12, 
1915.  Discharged  October  27,  191 5.  Chief  complaint:  sanguinous 
vaginal  discharge,  pain  in  lower  abdomen  and  back.  Has  been 
married  twenty-five  years  and  has  had  two  children  but  no  mis- 
carriages. Menses  began  at  seventeen,  regular,  lasting  from  five 
to  six  days  with  moderate  flow.  Menopause  five  years  ago  at  age 
of  forty-seven.  Two  years  ago  the  patient  began  to  have  occasional 
"spotting"  and  later  at  irregular  intervals  profuse  bloody  discharge. 
Pain  in  lower  abdomen  and  back  began  ten  months  ago.  Well 
nourished,  very  nervous.  But  little  if  any  loss  of  weight.  Vaginal 
examination:  outlet  relaxed,  cervix  normal  size,  hard.  Uterus 
appears  to  be  symmetrically  enlarged  and  about  the  size  of  an 
orange.  Diagnosis:  Fibroid  uterus.  Operation  September  15, 
1915.  Supravaginal  hysterectomy.  The  uterus,  about  the  size 
of  a  two  months'  pregnancy,  was  bisected  after  removal  and  a  diag- 
nosis of  diffuse  interstitial  fibromyomata  of  the  posterior  wall 
made.  No  evidence  of  disea.se  in  the  appendages  or  appendix. 
The  patient  made  a  good  postoperative  recovery.  Three  days 
later  a  report  was  received,  from  the  pathologist,  Dr.  Symmers, 
with  a  diagnosis  of  sarcomatous  transformation  of  uterine  fibroid. 
The  following  day  the  patient  had  a  slight  chill,  her  abdomen  was 
distended  and  she  complained  of  great  pain  in  the  right  lower  ab- 
dominal quadrant.     Temperature  102.2°.     For  the  next  three  days 


maroney:  sarcomatous  change  in  uterine  fibroids    449 

the  temperature  ranged  between  102  and  103.8°.  She  continued  to 
complain  of  pain  and  was  extremely  tender  over  right  lower  quadrant 
of  abdomen.  She  was  again  taken  to  the  operating  room  on  Sep- 
tember 21,  si.x  days  after  the  first  operation.  Incision  was  made 
over  region  of  appendi.x  and  entrance  was  gained  through  thick 
adhesions  to  large  pocket  of  pus  in  the  region  of  appendix  and  right 
tube.  No  search  was  made  for  the  appendix.  The  abscess  cavity 
was  drained  through  the  abdomen  and  vagina  by  cigarette  drains. 
On  September  28,  one  week  after  the  second  operation,  there  was 
a  fecal  discharge  from  the  incision  over  the  appendix.  The  patient 
left  the  hospital  on  October  27.  Both  wounds  were  healed. 
Another  operation  for  removal  of  the  cervix  was  not  thought 
advisable  at  this  time. 

Microscopic  examination  of  paraffine  sections  removed  from  the 
growth  in  this  case,  reveals  the  presence  of  a  richly  cellular  tumor 
made  up  of  a  framework  of  smooth  muscle  fibers  in  the  intervals 
between  which  are  large  and  small  groups  of  round  cells.  The  cells 
are  intermediate  in  size  between  a  lymphocyte  and  the  ordinary 
cell  of  the  large  round  cell-sarcoma.  Each  cell  is  provided  with  a 
small,  compact,  often  peripherally  placed,  nucleus  and  a  relatively 
large  amount  of  smooth,  pinkish  cytoplasm.  Bloodvessels  are  fairly 
numerous. 

The  source  of  the  infection  could  not  be  determined.  Kelly 
and  Cullen  call  attention  to  the  increased  danger  of  infection 
following  operations  on  sarcomatous  growths. 

Diagnosis. — Sarcomatous  transformation  of  uterine  fibromyoma; 
round-cell  sarcoma. 

I  wish  to  express  my  thanks  to  Dr.  John  Aspell  for  the  privilege 
of  publishing  the  case  report  and  to  Dr.  Symmers  for  the  pathological 
report. 

conclusion. 

The  possibility  of  sarcomatous  change  in  fibroid  uteri  should 
always  be  considered. 

.\s  soon  as  the  uterus  is  removed  during  operation,  it  should 
be  bisected  and  carefully  inspected  for  any  evidence  or  suspicion 
of  malignant  change. 

After  operation  sections  should  be  made  and  carefully  examined 
by  a  competent  pathologist. 

Panhysterectomy  for  uterine  fibromyomata  is  indicated  only 
when  sarcomatous  change  is  diagnosed  or  suspected. 

REFERENCES. 

1.  Virchow  (quoted  by  Geist).     Amer.  Jour.  Obst.,  vol.  Lxix. 

2.  Miller.     Surg.,  Gyn.  and  Obst.,  March,  1913. 


450  miller:  etiology  of  sterility  in  women 

3.  Noble.     Fibroid  Tumors  of   the  Uterus.      Jour.  Amer.  Med. 
Assoc,  Dec,  1906. 

4.  Kelly  and  Cullen.     Myomata  of  the  Uterus.     W.B.Saunders, 
Phila.  and  London,  1909. 

5.  Alicke.     Sarcoma  Uteri.    Leipzig.     B.  Georgi,  1900. 

6.  Deaver.     A  Year's  Work  in  Hysterectomy. 

7.  Winter  (quoted  by  Noble). 

8.  Geist.     The  Clinical  Significance  of  Sarcomatous  Change  in 
Uterine  Fibromyomata.     Amer.  Jour.  Obst.,  vol.  Ixix. 

9.  Strong.     Discussion  of  Paper:     The  Clinical  Significance  of 
Sarcomatous  Change  in  Uterine  Fibromyomata.     Geist. 

10.  Schreiber  (quoted  by  Kelly  and  Cullen). 

11.  Hennicke.  tJber  einen  Fall  von  Sarcoma  Uteri  mit  ausge- 
dehnter  sarcomatoser  Thrombose  der  Venae  Uterinas  und  der 
Vena  Spermatica.     Halle  A.  S..  C.  A.  Kemmerer  &  Co.,  1902. 

12.  Williams  (quoted  by  Geist). 

13.  Gessner  (quoted  by  Geist). 

14.  Warnekross.     (quoted  by  Geist). 
40  East  Si.xty-second  Street. 


ETIOLOGY  OF   STERH^ITY   IN   WOMEN.* 

BY 

G    BROWN  MILLER,  M.  D., 

Washington,  D.  C. 

In  considering  the  causes  of  sterility  in  women,  I  thought  it  might 
be  of  more  interest  to  you  to  give  my  personal  experience  than  to 
discuss  the  subject  in  a  general  way.  My  cases,  which  have  been 
the  most  carefully  studied,  accurately  recorded  and  whose  subsequent 
histories  best  followed  up,  have  been  private  cases.  I  have,  there- 
fore, taken  the  records  of  these  patients  complaining  of  "sterility" 
and  tabulated  the  result  of  my  investigation.  Some  of  these 
patients  complained  of  other  symptoms,  but  sterility  was  the  one 
prominent  symptom  and  at  times  the  only  one  for  which  they  sought 
relief.  In  all  doubtful  cases,  the  husband  was  examined  by  a  genito- 
urinary specialist,  and  where  he  was  at  fault,  the  case  was  ruled  out 
from  the  number  given  here.  For  illustration,  if  the  woman  had 
a  double  pyosalpinx  due  to  gonorrhea,  it  matters  not  if  the  husband 
is  sterile.  The  woman  could  not  have  children  by  that  husband  or 
any  other  man.  If,  however,  I  could  find  no  definite  cause  for 
sterility  on  the  part  of  the  woman  and  the  husband  was  sterile,  the 
woman  was  absolved  from  blame.  The  term  "sterile"  is  applicable 
to  any  woman  who  is  in  the  child-bearing  period  in  life,  has  sexual 

*|Rea(l  before  the  Joint  Meeting  of  the  Washington  Obstetrical  Socicty[and 
the  Obstetrical  Society  of  Philadelphia  at  Philadelphia,  .-Vpril  6,  ipi6. 


miller:  etiology  of  sterility  in  women  451 

relations,  does  nothing  to  prevent  conception,  and  does  not  have 
children.  It  is  subdivided  into  primary  and  secondary,  absolute 
and  relative.  Primary  sterility  means  that  the  woman  has  always 
been  sterUe;  secondary  sterility  that  she  was  at  one  time  and  is  no 
longer  capable  of  child-bearing.  Absolute  sterility  means  the  impos- 
sibility of  conception,  while  relative  sterility  may  mean  that  the 
woman  has  borne  one  or  more  children  and  does  not  again  conceive, 
or  that  she  cannot  give  birth  to  a  living  child.  Thus  a  woman  who 
habitually  miscarries  as  the  result  of  a  uterine  fibroid,  may  be  as 
sterile  as  one  who  has  an  infantile  uterus.  In  several  of  my  cases, 
the  patients  have  been  sterile  in  their  second  marriage  although 
they  had  borne  children  to  their  first  husbands.  In  classifying 
my  cases  these  are  regarded  as  cases  of  sterility  for  that  is  the 
reason  why  they  seek  medical  advice. 

I  have  in  my  private  records  120  cases  of  sterility.  In  diagnosing 
the  causes  of  sterilit\'  in  these  cases,  I  have  considered  ofily  tangible 
evidences.  I  have  not  included  in  my  classification  such  subdi- 
visions as  obesity,  anemia,  alcoholism,  incompatibility  of  tempera- 
ment, abnormal  vaginal  secretion,  thyroidism,  want  of  sexual  feel- 
ing, too  frequent  intercourse,  etc.  I  feel  that  our  ideas  regarding 
them  are  largely  speculative  and  as  I  cannot  afford  to  experiment 
or  make  mistakes  which  can  be  avoided  in  my  private  work,  I 
consider  only  those  causes  about  which  I  feel  we  have  definite 
knowledge. 

Again,  where  there  is  a  certain  cause  of  sterility  and  an  uncertain 
one,  I  classify  the  case  under  the  first  heading.  Certain  cases  fall 
under  more  than  one  heading.  As  an  illustration,  where  a  patient 
has  fibroid  tumors  and  adherent  but  not  closed  tubes,  I  would  classify 
the  case  under  both  conditions.  Of  course  there  may  be  room  for 
individual  opinions,  as  to  the  cause  of  the  sterility  in  these  particular 
women.  All  that  I  can  assert  with  certainty  in  some  of  them  is  that 
the  condition  named  was  present;  in  some  it  was  the  evident  cause  of 
the  sterility,  in  others,  it  may  have  been  only  an  accompaniment. 

The  largest  number  of  cases  fell  under  the  heading  of  inflammation 
of  the  Fallopian  tubes.  I  know  that  this  is  contrary  to  the  general 
belief,  but  nevertheless  in  my  opinion  it  was  true  in  my  cases. 
Twenty-five  had  gonorrheal  salpingitis  with  closure  of  the  fim- 
briated end  of  the  tubes:  twelve  had  tubal  disease  (salpingitis  or 
tubal  adhesions)  due  to  a  puerperal  (streptococcic)  infection:  six 
cases  were  due  to  an  infection  which  originated  in  the  vermiform 
appendix  and  secondarily  involv^ed  the  tubes:  two  were  due  to 
adhesions    the    result   of   an  old    tubal  pregnancy,  and  one  was 


452  miller:  etiology  of  sterility  in  women 

tuberculosis  of  the  tubes.  Thus  we  had  forty-six  cases  where 
the  sterility  was  due   to  tubal  closure  or  inflammation. 

Besides  these  cases,  I  saw  a  number  of  women  who  did  not  com- 
plain of  sterility  because  they  knew  that  they  could  not  conceive  as 
their  uterus,  tubes  and  ovaries  had  been  removed  for  these  condi- 
tions. I  believe  that  in  the  future,  a  more  careful  study  will  place 
more  cases  of  sterility  in  the  class  of  tubal  disease. 

The  next  largest  number  of  cases  (thirty  in  number)  fell  under  the 
classification  of  acute  anteflexion  with  evidences  of  a  narrow  or 
tortuous  cervical  canal.  Many  of  these  undoubtedly  belong  in 
some  other  category.  Some  conceived  after  dilatation  of  the  cervical 
canal,  and  some  in  whom  no  treatment  was  instituted  also  after- 
ward con  ceived.  Some  possibly  had  a  faulty  vagina  or  abnormal 
secretions,  or  there  may  have  been  some  incompatibility  of  tempera- 
ment on  the  part  of  the  husband  and  wife.  I  believe  that  in  most 
of  these  cases,  that  there  is  a  faulty  development  of  the  uterus. 
These  are  the  cases  which  give  rise  to  many  of  the  theories  of  etiology 
of  sterility,  are  the  subjects  too  frequently  of  unwarranted  operations, 
and  in  whom  some  test  like  that  of  Hiihner  promises  to  be  of  value. 

Fibroid  tumors  seemed  to  play  an  important  role  in  the  etiology 
of  sterility.  There  were  twenty-five  cases  complaining  of  sterility 
in  which  I  found  fibroid  tumors  present  in  the  uterus.  When 
marriage  takes  place  after  the  woman  has  reached  the  age  of  thirty 
years,  these  tumors  certainly  play  an  important  role  in  the  causation 
of  sterility.  In  a  number  of  the  cases  repeated  miscarriages  had 
occurred;  in  a  few,  the  pregnant  uterus  had  to  be  removed,  but  in  the 
majority,  I  believe  that  an  unhealthy  condition  of  the  uterine 
mucosa  prevented  conception.  In  one  case  where  the  operation 
took  place  during  the  menstrual  period,  I  found  that  the  menstrual 
blood  was  regurgitating  through  the  tubes,  one  of  which  was  closed 
forming  a  hematosalpinx.  I  am  convinced  that  a  considerable 
number  of  diseased  tubes  which  are  found  accompanying  these 
tumors  are  due  to  the  above-mentioned  condition,  and  the  sterility 
is  due,  in  a  certain  number  of  cases,  to  this  closure  of  the  tubes. 

There  were  eight  cases  of  retroposition  of  the  uterus  without  any 
other  abnormality  which  could  be  detected.  I  have  definitely  con- 
vinced myself  that  this  is  the  cause  of  the  sterility  in  a  large  propor- 
tion of  such  cases.  One  patient  had  given  birth  to  a  premature 
infant  six  to  eight  years  before  and  was  anxious  to  have  another 
child,  but  had  not  conceived.  After  an  operation  to  hold  up  the 
retroverted  uterus,  she  promptly  conceived  and  bore  a  living  child. 
Another  patient  who  had  been  married  two  or  more  years  and  who 


miller:  etiology  of  sterility  in  women  453 

had  not  had  a  child,  was  found  to  have  the  same  condition.  Among 
others,  she  consulted  one  of  your  prominent  gynecologists  here,  a 
suspension  of  the  uterus  was  done  and  she  conceived  the  first  time 
sexual  intercourse  took  place  after  the  operation. 

There  were  three  cases  of  maldevelopment  of  the  uterus  (infantile 
uterus).  One,  at  times,  makes  mistakes  in  such  cases.  I  recall  one 
woman  in  whom  the  uterus  was  apparently  about  two-thirds  the 
normal  size,  whose  periods  were  very  infrequent  and  scanty,  who 
had  had  a  dilatation  and  curettage  done  with  no  apparent  result,  and 
who  after  several  years  conceived  and  bore  a  healthy  child  and  who 
is  again  pregnant.  But  when  the  uterus  is  extremely  small,  and  when 
there  is  little  or  no  menstrual  flow,  and  where  the  patient  has  never 
been  pregnant,  this  can  be  regarded  as  a  definite  cause  of  sterility. 

There  were  four  cases  of  imperforate  hymen,  and  two  of  vaginismus. 
In  the  cases  of  the  imperforate  hymen,  there  had  never  been  an 
entrance  into  the  vagina,  and  while  conception  is  possible  without 
this,  I  believe  it  can  be  put  down  as  a  definite  cause  of  this  com- 
plaint. The  cases  of  vaginismus  both  conceived  after  I  had  done 
a  plastic  operation  upon  the  entrance  to  the  vagina.  In  five  cases, 
an  ovarian  tumor  had  been  removed,  and  in  four,  the  sterility  was 
due  to  a  double  ovariotomy  for  dysmenorrhea. 

There  were  two  cases  of  endocervicitis,  one  of  cervical  polyp, 
one  of  enlarged  cystic  cervical  glands,  and  one  of  sv^Dhilis.  There 
were  no  certain  cases  of  maldevelopment  of  the  tubes  or  ovaries. 

You  have  perhaps  noticed  that  I  have  not  included  in  my  classifi- 
cation many  of  the  supposed  causes  of  sterility.  Narrowing  of  the 
upper  portion  of  the  vagina  has  been  especially  dwelt  upon  recently. 
I  have  never  been  able  to  convince  myself  that  this  condition  had 
anything  to  do  with  sterihty  and  I  would  certainly  warn  against 
operations  to  remedy  this  supposed  cause  without  the  most  careful 
study  of  the  case.  Obesity,  anemia,  the  a;-ray,  wasting  diseases, 
and  climatic  conditions  certainly  cause  cessation  of  the  menses,  at 
times,  and  undoubtedly  can  be  considered  as  causes  of  sterility. 
Some  of  the  others,  such  as  abnormal  acidity  or  alkalidity  of  the 
vaginal  secretions,  incompatibility  of  temperament,  want  of  sexual 
feeling,  spasmodic  contraction  of  the  uterine  ligament,  thyroidism, 
acromegaly,  etc.,  I  know  nothing  about  and  regard  many  of  them  as 
fanciful. 

One  or  two  are  worth  investigation;  for  example,  sterility  due  to 

an  abnormal  reaction  of  the  vaginal  or  cervical  secretions.     In  regard 

to  most  of  them,  our  knowledge  is  too  meager  to  be  of  any  value  in 

determining  their  truth.     Medical  theories  not  based  upon  proof, 

7 


454  stone:  the  lessened  fertility  of  women 

are  liable  to  lead  us  into  grave  errors.  I  cannot  afford  to  experi- 
ment upon  my  private  patients  and  my  statistics  may  appear  too 
conservative.  In  regard  to  the  etiology  and  sterility,  the  sper- 
matozoa test  of  Hiihner  promises  to  be  of  practical  value  in  individual 
cases.  It  has  its  limitations  and  will,  in  many  cases,  lead  us  into 
error,  but  it  is  well  worth  investigation  if,  as  he  says  "'several  hours 
after  sexual  intercourse  we  find  live  spermatozoa  in  the  cervical 
secretion,  we  can  absolve  the  man  from  blame,  and  know  that  the 
cause  of  sterihty  is  due  to  some  abnormality  higher  up  in  the  woman's 
genital  tract."  It  will  be  by  such  practical  tests  as  this  by  which  we 
wiU  make  advances  in  our  knowledge  of  this  subject — not  by 
theorizing. 

1730  K  Street,  N.  W. 


THE  LESSENED    FERTILITY  OF   WOMEN,    ESPECL\LLY 
A]\IERICAN  WOMEN* 

BY 

I.    S.  STONE,  ?il.  D., 
Washington,  D.  C. 

The  study  now  being  made  in  certain  countries,  including  our 
own,  of  the  infertihty  of  women,  will  throw  light  upon  the  various 
means  of  limiting  the  birth  rate.  That  such  practices  have  greatly 
reduced  the  birth  rate  in  the  United  States,  especially  among  native 
women,  is  admitted  by  nearly  everyone  with  interest  enough  in  the 
subject  to  read  available  literature.  That  selfishness,  luxury,  and 
perhaps  erratic  philosophy,  are  largely  responsible  for  this  condition 
of  affairs  seems  to  us  beyond  question. 

In  accordance  with  my  instructions  I  shall  briefly  consider  the 
fertility  or  fecundity  rather  than  the  sterility  of  women. 

It  is  impossible  to  give  a  connected  statement  of  results  of  studies 
of  this  question  which  have  been  made  in  the  more  civilized  countries. 
The  number  of  children  born  has  been  tabulated  in  several  countries, 
but  until  within  a  comparatively  short  time  no  analysis  has  been 
attempted.  France  made  the  first  definite  effort  to  probe  the  sub- 
ject from  1900  to  1906,  and  this  country  since  that  time  has  developed 
some  features  of  our  1910  census  which,  however  inadequate,  give 
promise  of  more  reliable  and  extensive  work  in  the  future. f 

It  has  been  shown  by  these  studies  that  our  native  population  is 

*  Read  before  the  Joint  Meeting  of  the  Washington  and  Philadelphia  Obstet- 
rical Society  at  Philadelphia,  April  6,  1916. 

t  See  Hill,  J.  A.,  Qiiarl.  Pub.  Amer.  Statist.  Assn.,  Boston,  Dec,  1913. 


stone:  the  lessened  fertility  of  women  455 

fast  approaching  a  standstill;  that  we  are  depending  upon  immigra- 
tion to  populate  our  vast  estate,  and  that  our  native  women  are 
not  willing  to  give  birth  to  such  large  numbers  of  children  as  did 
their  parents  or  grandparents.  The  decline  of  the  birthrate  in  the 
United  States  among  native  women  is  now  comparable  to  that  of 
France,  where  the  birth  rate  exceeds  the  death  rate  only  by  a  narrow 
margin.  The  population  of  France  a  century  ago  exceeded  that  of 
Germany,  and  in  the  time  of  Louis  XIV  that  country  had  35  per 
cent,  of  the  entire  population  of  Europe.  Now  she  has  only  13  per 
cent.,  and  a  population  of  40,000,000  to  Germany's  65,000,000. 
Another  striking  fact  is  apparent  in  view  of  our  assimilation  of  the 
various  elements  of  foreign  peoples  who  come  hither,  namely,  the 
decline  in  their  fertility.  Foreign  women  of  the  poorer  classes  as  a 
rule  are  fruitful.  There  is  only  one  in  twenty  infertile  in  such  por- 
tions of  this  country  where  statistics  have  been  carefully  kept  and 
studied.  Alongside  of  these  are  our  native  white  women,  of  whom 
one  in  eight  is  childless.  The  result  of  residence  in  America  is  shown 
in  the  second  generation  of  immigrants,  for  the  fertility  is  reduced 
to  5.3  per  cent,  from  6.5  per  cent.  There  are  13. i  per  cent,  of  our 
native  women,  both  parents  having  been  born  in  America,  who  are 
infertile.  Certain  European  peoples,  for  instance  the  Poles,  who  come 
to  this  country,  have  6.2  as  the  average  number  of  children  in  each 
family.  The  average  in  French  Canadian  families  is  5.6  per  cent., 
while  in  native  American  families  there  are  two  or  three  children. 

The  very  atmosphere  in  some  States  seems  to  favor  infertihty,  for 
the  negro  women  (who  are  notably  prolific)  living  in  northern  States 
are  following  the  examples  of  the  whites.  The  number  of  negro 
women  having  no  children  (in  the  States  where  these  studies  were 
made)  scarcely  equals  the  native  whites,  although  women  who  are  not 
infertile  have  a  larger  number  of  children  than  the  white  women. 

As  to  the  relative  tendency  to  have  large  families,  the  United  States 
stands  very  low  in  the  scale,  as  may  be  seen  by  reference  to  the 
accompanying  scale: 

Polish 60.9 

Canadian  French S3.o 

Danish 39-6 

Italian 37.0 

Austrian 37.0 

French 32.0 

Swiss 31.0 

German 30.  o 

Scotch 20.0 

English 18.  o 

American 9.9 


456  stone:  the  lessened  fertility  of  women 

Here  we  have  a  place  at  the  bottom  of  a  long  list  of  countries 
arranged  according  to  the  number  of  families  having  five  or  more 
children.  The  Canadian  French  have  53  per  cent,  of  such  families 
and  Poland  has  60,  the  latter  leading  all  other  countries,  while 
America  (the  U.  S.  A.)  has  9.9  per  cent. 

The  study  of  the  infertility  of  American  women  and  their  high  per- 
centage of  sterility  by  the  late  Dr.  Geo.  J.  Engleman,  has  left  but 
little  for  us  to  add  from  recent  literature,  save  what  we  quote  from 
the  United  States  Census.  Engleman  wrote  that  "in  the  early  days 
of  our  country's  history  eight  or  nine  children  were  born  in  each 
family.  A  century  ago  the  number  had  decreased  to  four  or  five, 
and  at  the  beginning  of  the  twentieth  century  there  are  only  two 
children  per  family  among  the  native  whites."  The  families  with 
one  child  are  also  more  numerous  here  than  elsewhere,  with  the 
exception  of  France.  Here  is  positive  evidence  of  intervention  or 
prevention  of  some  kind,  rather  than  of  sterility  due  to  disease. 

The  late  Carroll  D.  Wright  made  a  study  of  highly  educated 
women  which  showed  that  married  college  women,  in  both  England 
and  America,  are  less  fertile  than  most  others,  their  average  number  of 
children  being  1.3  to  1.6  per  cent.  Women  of  the  same  social 
class,  not  college  bred,  had  a  higher  rate  of  2  per  cent. 

These  tables  have  been  selected  from  those  published  in  the  Quart. 
Pub.  American  Statistical  Assoc,  Boston,  December,  1913.  The 
studies  reported  in  this  journal  are  made  by  Mr.  J.  A.  Hill,  chief 
statistician  of  the  Bureau  of  the  Census,  assisted  by  M.  A.  Parmelee. 
In  order  to  compare  the  fertihty  of  native-  and  foreign-born  women 
in  the  United  States,  the  work  of  the  National  Immigration  Commis- 
sion was  used,  which  in  turn  took  up  and  considered  the  three  last 
Census  reports,  1890,  1900  and  1910.  They  selected  counties  of 
Ohio  and  the  city  of  Cleveland.  Also,  counties  of  Minnesota  and 
the  city  of  Minneapolis.  Finally,  the  entire  State  of  Rhode  Island 
was  canvassed,  probably  because  the  population  is  largely  urban, 
and  the  native  and  foreign  elements  are  nearly  equal.  The  women, 
as  a  rule,  were  living  in  the  second  decade  of  married  life. 

White,  native  parentage. . . .- iS-953 

White,  foreign  parentage 61 .816 

White,  native  without  children 2.097 

White,  foreign  without  children 3 -541 

White  native  women  without  children 13- ' 

White  foreign  without  children S  •  7 

Negroes  tabulated 663.0 

Bearing  no  children 136.0 

Percentage 20.  s 


stone:  the  lessened  fertility  of  women  457 

the  cause  of  the  lessened  fertility  of  american  women. 

It  is  useless  to  ascribe  our  lessened  birth  rate  to  disease  as  a 
principal  factor.  Several  authorities  claim  that  12  per  cent,  of 
sterility  due  to  disease  will  include  all  disability  of  this  kind.  Neither 
have  we  proof  that  venereal  disease  is  increasing  as  rapidly  as  the 
birth  rate  declines.  It  is  generally  admitted  that  the  relative  steril- 
ity of  men  is  as  one  in  seven  or  eight,  hence  the  husband  frequently 
comes  in  for  his  share  of  responsibility  for  this  state  of  affairs.  But 
whatever  the  supposition  as  to  the  relative  sterility  of  the  sexes,  we 
must  admit,  and  it  appears  to  be  the  prevalent  opinion,  that  limi- 
tation has  become  well-nigh  universal  among  the  prosperous  and 
educated  classes  everywhere. 

We  know  that  the  most  prolific  period  of  married  life  is  from  twenty 
to  thirty  years,  or  the  first  decade  thereof.  We  also  know  that 
marriage  is  almost  impossible  at  this  age  among  the  educated  classes, 
because  the  present  demands  of  our  educational  system  require 
eight  or  ten  years  longer  than  was  the  rule  fifty  years  ago. 

The  solution  of  the  problem  is  no  longer  one  to  be  studied  by 
medical  men  alone.  It  must  inevitably  become  the  concern  of  all 
patriotic  citizens  of  mature  mind.  One  of  the  tendencies  of  our 
people  is  to  rush  along  the  highway  leading  to  financial  success. 
This,  indeed,  is  the  time  of  the  "strenuous  life."  ThegHtterof  wealth, 
the  determination  to  get  rich  quickly,  the  intensive  business  and 
educational  methods  of  the  day,  each  and  all  are  opposed  to  the 
growing  of  large  families.  This  is  true  of  women  largely  because  they 
are  becoming  independent  of  men  and  of  marriage.  They  have 
"careers."  They  are  rapidly  throwing  oS  their  willingness  to  bear 
children,  and  both  women  and  men  easily  fall  before  the  specious 
philosophy  of  Malthus  that  too  many  children  may  become  a  burden 
to  the  State  and  to  society.  Large  families  were  reared  when  luxury 
was  not  the  rule,  but  rather  when  the  home  and  the  fireside  was  more 
attractive  than  the  diversions  of  the  time,  which  now  do  much  to 
disrupt  the  intimate  association  so  essential  to  conjugal  love. 

Another  influence  has  been  at  work  which  appears  to  me  most 
powerful  in  the  decline  of  the  birth  rate,  namely,  the  lessened  or 
diminishing  influence  of  religious  denominations.  The  French 
Canadians,  who  generally  belong  to  the  Roman  Catholic  church,  are 
very  loyal  to  its  teaching  as  regards  the  birth  of  children.  The 
difference  is  striking  between  them  and  the  Canadian  English  and 
those  in  the  mother  country,  where,  it  is  well  known,  the  church 
has  lost  its  former  prestige  and  its  influence  upon  the  mass  of  the 


458     sullr'an:  ad\is.'Vbility  of  artificial  sterilization 

people.  But  whatever  the  Catholic  church  may  have  done  or  has 
failed  to  do,  there  is  more  free  agency  everywhere  and  more  con- 
sideration of  individual  comfort  than  obedience  to  religious  duties 
or  duty  to  the  State. 

THE    DUTY    OF   PHYSICI.\NS 

In  view  of  the  complex  problem  which  has  produced  these  results, 
it  is  difficult  for  us  to  comprehend  the  whole  question  or  to  announce 
a  cure  for  the  evils  we  have  mentioned.  Perhaps  another  generation 
may  find  a  remedy,  or  at  least  make  a  correct  valuation  of  the 
apparent  dangers  to  our  national  welfare. 

In  the  meantime,  there  is  a  degree  of  probability  but  strong  pres- 
sure may  induce  many  professional  men  to  advise  contraceptives,  or 
to  intervene  in  order  to  gratify  the  whims  of  women  who  imagine 
that  they  are  physically  unable  to  bear  a  child,  or  more  than  one 
or  two  children,  when  they  are  perfectly  competent  to  do  so.  We 
know  that  some  physicians  advise  against  impregnation  subsequent  to 
either  trachelorrhaphy  or  perineorrhaphy.  We  know  that  women  are 
frequently  told  that  after  the  birth  of  one  or  two  children  the  dis- 
placement may  be  cured  and  the  lacerations  repaired,  with  the  inti- 
mation that  such  repair  work  must  not  be  subjected  to  the  test  of 
subsequent  parturition.  The  attitude  of  the  physician  may  have 
much  to  do  with  the  limitation  of  famihes  in  this  way  as  in  many 
others.  There  is  room  for  the  belief  that  professional  opinion  is 
gradually  changing  in  the  direction  of  popular  opinion  and  that  it, 
too,  follows  the  "easiest  way." 

Stoneleigh  Court. 


THE  INDICATIONS  FOR  AND  ADVISABILITY  OF 
ARTIFICIAL  STERILIZATION.* 

BY 
ROBERT  YOUNG  SULLIVAN,  M.  D., 

Washington,  D.  C. 

The  controversy  between  theology  and  medicine  concerning  the 
rights  of  the  patient  and  the  physician's  duties  to  his  various  maladies 
is  as  old  as  the  history  of  medicine.  Where  science  has  shown  un- 
deniable facts  theology  has  given  ground  begrudgingly  toward  the 
real  protection  of  the  patient's  interests.     The  sanctity  of  the  human 

*  Read  before  the  Joint  Meeting  of  the  Washington  Obstetrical  Society  and  the 
Obstetrical  Society  of  Philadelphia,  at  Philadelphia  /\pril  6,  1916. 


SULLr\AX:    ADVIS.'^ILITV    OF    ARTIFICIAL    STERILIZATION       459 

body  has  always  held  the  reverence  of  men  to  the  extent  that  in- 
herently we  shrink  from  desecrating  either  the  living  or  dead  form. 

In  preparing  this  paper  I  have  experienced  the  strange  change  of 
opinion  from  one  of  rather  enthusiastic  behef  that  artificial  steriliza- 
tion should  be  freely  practised  to  a  wonderfully  more  consistent 
opinion  that  the  indications  for  such  procedure  are  very  few,  but 
when  present  are  decidedh'  advantageous.  The  subject  is  one  in 
which  no  broad  rule  can  apply  but  onl}'  very  particular  cases  may 
be  so  treated  and  then  only  with  many  safeguards. 

In  his  writings  upon  sexual  hygiene  after  detailing  the  ill  effects 
of  intercourse  with  efforts  to  protect  against  conception,  Edgar 
says:  "There  is,  however,  one  course  possible,  which  may  be  recom- 
mended as  both  safe  and  efficacious,  which  can  hardly  be  abused. 
This  is  obliteration  of  the  Fallopian  tubes  for  a  short  extent  by  the 
vaginal  route.  This  is  unobjectionable  from  any  standpoint,  and 
yet  I  fear  it  hardly  constitutes  a  solution  of  the  problem." 

There  are  legal  grounds  for  the  support  of  sterilization  operations. 
The  following  States  have  enacted  laws  allowing  sterilization  of 
defectives  and  making  the  sterilization  of  criminals  obligatory. 
These  are  Indiana,  Washington,  Nevada,  New  Jersey,  New  York, 
North  Dakota,  Michigan,  Kansas,  Wisconsin,  Te.xas  and  Cali- 
fornia. Pennsylvania  has  three  times  passed  such  statutes  only 
to  be  vetoed  by  two  governors  in  1905,  1909  and  1911.  To  Penns}^- 
vania  belongs  the  claim  of  priority  for  such  legislation,  since  the 
Indiana  act,  the  first  to  become  a  law,  was  not  passed  until  1907. 
The  first  attempt  was  made  in  Pennsylvania  in  1905. 

At  present  the  laws  of  this  .caliber  are  very  much  alike,  but  in 
two  States  only  have  operations  been  done,  Indiana  and  California. 
The  truth  is  these  laws  are  imperfect  and  in  two  instances  have 
been  repealed  as  unconstitutional,  in  New  Jersey  and  Iowa. 

The  problem  of  personal  liberty  has  been  brought  to  view  in  this 
matter  in  a  conflict  with  the  eighth  Constitutional  Amendment  of 
the  U.  S.  which  reads  as  follows: 

''Excessive  bail  shall  not  be  required,  nor  excessive  fine  imposed, 
no  cruel  nor  unusual  punishment  inflicted." 

There  is  also  conflict  with  the  fourteenth  Constitutional  Amend- 
ment which  guarantees  equal  protection  to  all. 

With  regard  to  criminals  this  seems  cruel  punishment  inasmuch 
as  the  possibility  of  inheritance  is  much  in  doubt  with  regard  to 
both  insanity  and  crime.  It  is  believed  that  the  laws  of  psychiatry, 
formerly  accepted   to  prove  the  surety  of  inheritance  in   mental 


460       SULLIVAN:    ADVISABILITY    OF   ARTIFICIAL    STERILIZATION 

tendencies  will  be  rewritten  to  the  effect  that  what  has  formerly 
been  ascribed  to  inheritance  will  be  seen  as  due  to  environment. 

Hence  to  quote  White  we  find  "  It  will  be  seen  that  by  construct- 
ing elaborate  family  trees,  reaching  back  over  several  generations 
it  may  not  infrequently  be  possible  to  trace  a  bad  trait  and  see  its 
culmination  in  certain  individuals;  but  that  is  a  very  different 
matter  from  predicting  what  the  next  generation  is  going  to  show. 
It  is  the  difference  between  explaining  and  forecasting. 

In  an  article,  "Inheritance  as  a  Factor  in  Criminality,"  Drs. 
Edith  R.  Spaulding  and  William  Healy  report  "In  the  looo  cases 
we  have  reviewed,  we  carefully  sought  for  evidence  of  direct  inherit- 
ance of  criminalistic  traits,  as  such.  However,  in  no  one  case  of 
the  looo  have  we  been  able  to  discover  evidence  of  antisocial 
tendencies  in  succeeding  generations  without  also  finding  under- 
l^-ing  trouble  of  physical  and  mental  nature  or  such  striking  en\dron- 
mental  faults  as  often  develop  delinquency  in  the  absence  of  defective 
inheritance." 

Continuing  they  say,  "  All  told,  the  indirecti  nfluence  of  heredity 
on  criminalism  in  our  cases  appears  to  be  that  in  35  per  cent,  there 
is  predominantly  a  transmission  of  mental  and  physical  defects  and 
that  in  9  per  cent,  inheritance  is  partially  responsible." 

Concerning  our  ability  at  the  present  time  to  ascertain  those 
who  should  be  sterihzed,  Dr.  Wm.  A.  White,  Superintendent  of  the 
Government  for  Insane,  Washington,  D.  C,  says,  "A  word  in  this 
connection  with  regard  to  negative  eugenics.  There  has  been  a 
tendency  of  recent  years  to  pass  laws  providing  for  sterilization  of 
certain  classes  of  defectives  and  delinquents  in  the  community.'' 

"The  amount  of  knowledge  of  an  individual  that  would  make  it 
scientifically  justifiable  to  sterilize  him  is  an  amount  that  is  rarely 
obtainable  in  so  far  as  I  know  where  this  work  has  been  done,  there 
has  been  little  or  no  effort  to  obtain  that  knowledge,  whether  its 
desirability  was  or  was  not  appreciated.  The  only  condition  where 
this  method  might  theoretically  be  justified,  with  the  minimum 
amount  of  knowledge,  would  be  conditions  in  which  the  disorder 
from  which  the  person  suffered  was  dominant,  and  therefore, 
would  be  transmitted  to  the  progeny.  We  must  remember,  how- 
ever, that  even  in  dominant  traits,  union  with  healthy  persons  may 
produce  healthy  children,  and  unless  there  are  going  to  be  at  least 
two  children,  no  prediction  is  justifiable." 

"If  the  mating  were  productive  of  only  a  single  child,  as  so  many 
matings  are  these  days,  there  is  no  reason  why  the  child  should  not 
be  the  well  child,  and  if  well,  it  might  grow  up  to  useful  citizenship. 


SULLIVAN:    ADVaSABILITY  OF    ARTIFICLA.L    STERILIZATION       461 

"To  take  the  responsibility  of  intervening  at  this  point  and  pre- 
venting such  an  issue  is  a  very  grave  matter  and  warrants  a  much 
profounder  knowledge  than  we  can  claim  at  present. 

"On  the  other  hand,  if  the  trait  is  recessive  only  a  very  careful 
examination  will  make  that  clear,  then  only  rarely  will  it  be  anything 
more  than  a  probability.  To  sterilize  such  a  person  is  a  still  graver 
responsibility,  for  a  mating  with  healthy  stock  will  eliminate  the 
disease  without  even  any  sick  progeny  as  the  price." 

Dr.  Henry  H.  Goddard  in  work  done  in  connection  with  the  Russell 
Sage  Foundation  in  speaking  of  sterihzing  feeble-minded  persons, 
teaching  them  to  work,  and  then  sending  them  to  their  homes, 
obviously  a  long  and  laborious  task,  says:  "We  thus  see  that  in  the 
present  status  of  the  problem,  neither  of  the  plans,  segregation  nor 
sterihzation  will  solve  the  problem  at  once  but  since  both  are  good, 
and  both  contribute  somewhat  to  the  solution,  the  only  logical 
conclusion  is  that  we  must  make  use  of  both  methods  to  the  fullest 
extent  possible."  Continuing  he  says,  "The  situation  is  fast 
becoming  intolerable  and  we  must  seize  upon  every  method  that  is 
suggested  and  offers  any  probability  of  helping  in  the  solution  of 
the  problem.  In  other  words,  it  is  not  a  question  of  segregation 
or  sterilization  but  of  segregation  and  sterilization." 

Dr.  Martin  W.  Barr,  Chief  Physician  to  Pennsylvania  Training 
School  for  feeble-minded  children  says,  "There  is  nothing  that 
clings  through  generations  like  insanity,  so  related  as  it  is  to  idiocy; 
and  after  all  the  difference  is  one  of  degree  rather  than  of  kind.  In 
a  careful  study  of  insanity  covering  a  period  of  nine  years  based  on 
investigation  of  138,500  individuals  20.5  per  cent,  was  found  due 
to  heredity."  He  also  says  that  it  is  estimated  that  there  are  15,000 
feeble-minded  in  the  State  of  Pennsylvania  and  one  in  each  five 
hundred  throughout  the  United  States. 

In  view  of  the  fact  that  the  information  at  hand  concerning  he- 
reditary influences  and  the  power  to  transmit  them  is  in  doubt,  as 
shown  by  expert  opinion  and  that  these  experts  differ  widely  it 
would  seem  that  at  present  mental  defect  should  not  constitute 
ground  for  sterilization,  since  scientific  and  legal  right  is  in  doubt. 

Investigators  in  embryology  and  also  in  obstetrics  seem  to  show 
that  the  rate  of  so-called  spontaneous  abortion  occurs  once  in  six 
pregnancies.  Any  standard  obstetric  work  in  its  chapters  on  the 
pathology  of  pregnancy  will  give  the  indications  for  and  describe 
at  length  conditions  that  demand  emptying  of  the  uterus  either 
after  curative  treatment  has  been  instituted,  or  forthwith  as  soon 
as  diagnosed. 


462     SULLIVAN:  advis.'^bility  of  artificial  sterilization 

Certain  systemic,  infectious  and  constitutional  diseases  seem 
prone  to  cause  abortion  or  premature  labor  in  the  majority  of 
instances  when  pregnancy  occurs  and  yet  this  condition  will  result 
nearly  as  readily  as  in  the  normal. 

Recognizing  these  points  it  seems  that  nature  is  a  prolific  provider, 
but  pathologic  conditions  have  caused  an  inordinate  waste.  It  is 
also  true  that  such  efforts  are  attended  with  some  severe  penalty 
by  the  human  economy.  It  would  seem  that  diversion  of  these 
tendencies  would  result  in  advantage. 

It  is  true  that  there  is  a  stronger  tendenc)'  at  this  time  toward 
terminating  pregnancies,  for  just  cause  in  the  unfit,  than  ever  before. 
This  is  legal,  ethical  and  scientific.  It  meets  rehgious  opposition 
properly  and  when  not  based  upon  the  soundest  scientific  necessity 
should  be  met  by  stronger  objection  from  the  profession  than 
religious  sects  could  ever  offer.  However,  does  not  the  need  of 
therapeutic  abortion,  done  with  rehgious  conscience,  admit  the 
probability  that  there  are  those  who  are  unfit  to  go  through  preg- 
nancy and  labor?  I  think  so.  There  is  not  the  merest  suggestion 
here  that  a  sterilizing  operation  may  be  a  less  formidable  under- 
taking to  the  patient  than  emptying  of  the  uterus,  but  to  say  that, 
in  some  instances,  where  abortion  will  be  necessary,  sterilization 
can  be  done  and  thus  anticipate  that  risk  without  adding  but 
reducing  ultimate  danger  in  particular  instances.  Individualization 
is  the  keynote  upon  which  this  matter  rests. 

Investigators  of  psychology  and  neurology  with  derision  decry 
the  practice  of  continence  in  the  married.  The  younger  Keyes  likens 
the  situation  to  that  of  the  wild  beast  fed  without  meat.  He  says 
that  for  the  most  part  there  is  no  need  of  se.xual  gratification, 
although  the  appetite  is  present,  until  the  first  taste  of  carnal  food. 
After  initiation  there  is  a  different  mental  and  nervous  complex, 
a  near  necessity.  Contact  without  normal  expression  produces 
defense  reactions  that  tend  toward  mental  and  "nervous  instability. 
The  sexual  act  was  originated  in  all  its  attraction  for  the  purpose  of 
procreation,  but  also  as  a  means  of  expression  of  the  deepest  emotion 
that  souls  possess. 

Unquestionably  there  are  those  who  are  unfit  and  those  mentally 
deficient  so  that  offspring  would  not  be  desirable.  In  such  instances 
if  sexual  life  is  entered  into,  emptying  of  the  uterus  will  spontaneously 
occur  or  should  be  induced  in  by  far  the  largest  portion,  according 
to  the  conditions  as  they  occur.  There  arc  particular  instances, 
however,  where  emptying  of  the  uterus  is  not  to  be  chosen  for 


sulliv'an:  advisability  of  artificial  sterilization     463 

sterilization  will  protect  the  physical  and  moral  life  of  those  whose 
strength  cannot  surmount  the  strain  of  pregnancy  and  labor. 
The  classes  of  cases  in  which  sterilization  may  be  considered  are: 

1.  Conditions  where  the  severit}'  of  the  lesion  warrants  steriliza- 
tion. 

2.  Conditions  that  are  so  fraught  with  danger  when  the  strair"  of 
pregnancy  and  labor  are  added  and  particular  experience  has  bec^ 
known  to  be  attended  with  calamity. 

3.  Patients  who  have  done  their  part  toward  procreation  success- 
fully and  in  whom  other  operative  procedures  are  necessary  that 
makes  sterihzation  also  possible  and  attended  with  no  additional 
risk. 

4.  Skeletal  deformities  presenting  absolute  disproportion  between 
the  passenger  and  the  pelvic  canal. 

Within  these  groups  are  the  tuberculous  patient,  the  one  who 
has  severe  cardiovascular  upset  during  pregnancy,  the  kidney 
group,  principally  Bright's,  attended  with  the  kidney  of  pregnancy, 
the  faulty  metaboHc  conditions  attended  with  diabetes. 

Standard  authorities  on  obstetric  treatments  are  pronounced  in 
their  teaching  that  the  tuberculous  patient,  the  typical  heart  patient 
and  the  kidney  case  should  not  marry  and  should  not  bear  children. 
What  should  be  the  course  of  procedure  if  any  one  of  these  condi- 
tions obtains  when  the  prospect  of  pregnancy  is  likely,  for  instance 
after  marriage,  when  no  evidence  of  such  had  been  formerly  sus- 
pected? The  operation  to  effect  sterility  is  not  of  major  importance 
and  may  even  be  done  with  cocaine.  In  well-guarded  conditions  it 
should  be  advised. 

Osier  in  his  writings  on  tuberculosis  has  said  that,  "There  is 
much  truth  in  the  remark  of  DuBois:  If  a  woman  threatened  with 
phthisis  marries  she  may  bear  the  first  labor  well;  a  second  with 
difiiculty,  a  third  never." 

The  effect  of  pregnancy  upon  tuberculosis  is  universally  beheved 
to  be  grave;  failure  occurring  after  delivery,  while  the  course  of 
pregnancy  is  oftentimes  without  serious  moment.  Tuberculous 
women  are  known  to  conceive  rapidly,  giving  birth  to  well-developed 
normal  children.  There  is  little  evidence  of  intrauterine  infection 
of  the  fetus,  the  children  when  infected,  evidently  contract  the  disease 
from  contact  with  the  mothers.  In  view  of  the  universal  failure  of 
tuberculous  women  following  delivery,  sterilization  would  seem  to 
be  plausible,  especially  in  incipient  cases,  when  operating  for  some 
other  indication. 

Concerning  the  valvular  heart  lesions  that  become  decompensated 


464     SULLIVAN:  advisability  of  artificial  sterilization 

during  pregnancy  Williams  quotes  various  series  of  cases  estimating 
maternal  mortality  to  be  from  6  per  cent,  to  60  per  cent,  according 
to  different  investigators.  His  own  view  seems  to  be  optimistic. 
He  says,  however,  that  women  suffering  from  heart  lesions  should 
oftentimes  be  dissuaded  from  marriage  and  child-bearing.  On  the 
other  hand,  it  is  his  opinion  that  such  cases  oftentimes  present 
agreeable  surprises,  although  the  seriousness  of  this  lesion  should 
always  be  kept  in  mind.  In  view  of  the  fact  that  the  decom- 
pensated heart  lesions,  especially  double  lesions,  do  present  serious 
complications  to  labor  sterilization  may  well  be  done  in  such 
instances.  This  is  particularly  true  when  a  former  labor  had  been 
attended  with  serious  circulatory  failure,  jeopardizing  the  patient's 
life  or  requiring  emptying  of  the  uterus.  In  such  instances  chronic 
heart  lesions  should  be  looked  upon  as  indications  for  sterihzation 
on  account  of  the  condition  itself  or  when  some  other  operation  is 
being  done. 

DeLee  in  speaking  of  decompensated  heart  lesions  and  advanced 
kidney  disease,  nephritis,  says:  "These  patients  should  not  marry, 
but  if  they  do  should  not  conceive."  He  says,  however,  that  both 
conditions  tend  to  premature  labor,  and  that  the  ultimate  risk  is 
great. 

Defective  kidneys  are  seriously  injured  by  the  advent  of  preg- 
nancy. The  promise  of  recovery  by  induction  of  abortion  in  such 
cases  is  productive  of  disappointment,  the  disease  seeming  to  have 
been  given  added  impetus  by  pregnancy.  Where  nephritis  exists, 
especially  after  experience  of  disquieting  nature  in  the  course  of 
pregnancy  terminating  in  spontaneous  or  therapeutic  abortion, 
excision  of  a  portion  of  the  tubes  may  be  done  and  will  greatly  insure 
the  welfare  of  such  sufferers.  It  is  obvious  that  no  such  undertaking 
could  be  considered  as  an  elective  procedure,  the  necessity  of  such 
immediate  shock  would  tend  to  offset  too  greatly  the  future  ad- 
vantage. The  nephrectometized  patient  is  not  a  candidate  for 
sterilization  unless  the  remaining  kidney  is  decidedly  crippled. 
Emptying  of  the  uterus  should  answer  her  need  should  it  come. 

The  disorders  classified  as  the  toxemias  of  pregnancy  do  not 
warrant  prophylactic  excision  of  portions  of  the  tube.  There  is 
not  enough  evidence  to  prove  their  successive  appearance  and  the 
serious  cases  may  be  better  handled  by  therapeutic  abortion. 

With  regard  to  skeletal  deformities  much  change  of  opinion  has 
come  about.  With  the  improved  technic  of  Cesarean  section  and 
pubiotomy  it  is  much  less  urgent  to  arrange  that  such  patients 
cannot  conceive.     Within  the  proper  surroundings  absolute  pelvic 


SULLIVAN:    ADVISABILITY    OF    .■UmFICIAL    STERILIZATION       465 

contraction  and  spinal  deformities  do  not  constitute  indications  for 
sterilization.  This  is  certainly  so  with  the  first  pregnancy,  since 
although  the  fetus  be  dehvered  in  prime  condition  other  offspring 
may  be  desired.  Even  if  the  patient  so  desires  she  should  be  dis- 
suaded after  the  first  Cesarean  at  least.  Should  two  sections  prove 
necessary  the  patient's  wishes  may  be  given  first  consideration 
and  the  operation  done  at  the  time  of  Cesarean. 

Osteomalacia  constitutes  the  only  positive  indication  for  steriliza- 
tion per  se.  In  this  country  this  condition  is  a  rare  occurrence. 
It  is  a  peculiar  coincidence  that  this  tropho-neurosis  is  of  such 
severity  in  producing  skeletal  deformity  as  to  demand  immediate 
salpingo-oophorectomy.  It  is  also  strange  that  it  offers  the  only 
instance  among  these  conditions  requiring  sterility  that  remov^al  of 
the  ovary  and  not  excision  of  the  tube  is  necessary. 

There  is  a  large  group  of  cases  that  deserve  relief  from  further 
child-bearing.  These  are  women  who  have  well  done  their  share 
toward  procreation.  In  such  instances  where  four,  five  or  six  chil- 
dren are  living  and  a  repair  operation  is  being  done  while  these 
patients  are  still  in  the  child-bearing  age,  they  should  be  allowed  to 
divert  their  attention  to  the  more  perfect  care  of  these  already  born. 
I  feel  that  this  is  right  where  it  is  the  patient's  choice.  For  the  wo- 
man who  seeks  to  avoid  the  anxiety  and  danger  of  pregnancy  for 
convenience  only  of  course  no  consideration  is  deserved. 

The  attendant  circumstances  under  which  such  practice  may  be 
undertaken  are: 

It  shall  be  done  with  the  patient's  or  guardian's  approval. 

With  the  exception  of  osteomalacia  no  disorder  is  of  itself  suffi- 
cient to  warrant  sterilization  without  at  least  one  trial  pregnancy 
and  labor. 

It  may  be  done  when  an  individual  patient's  experience  with 
pregnancy  and  labor  has  been  shown  to  be  a  serious  menace  to  heklth 
and  life. 

Those  women  who  have  thoroughly  done  their  part  toward  child- 
bearing,  in  whom  other  defects  demand  operative  procedures  that 
would  also  allow  sterilizing  operations  to  be  done,  should  be  pro- 
tected from  further  efforts. 

For  the  majority  of  instances  where  this  practice  is  to  be  instituted 
consultation  should  be  necessary. 

Nature  has  taken  it  upon  herself  to  provide  spontaneous  sterilizing 
processes,  gonorrhea  and  syphilis.  The  former  effectively  sterilizes 
a  large  deficient  class,  the  prostitutes;  the  feeble-minded  is  likely  to 
choose  one  infected  as  her  sexual  consort  and  is  thus  much  more 


466  HYDE:    TUBERCULOUS    PERITONITIS AN    ANALYSIS 

frequently  exposed.  Syphilis  insures  the  success  of  the  former  by 
aborting  those  unfit  to  finish  the  task  of  pregnancy  and  later  parent- 
hood. 

The  other  indications  for  birth  control,  namely,  the  heart  case, 
the  kidney  case,  the  metabohc  case  are  prone  to  abort  spontaneously; 
hence,  there  is  a  natural  sterilizing  process  which  behttles  the  efforts 
of  humans. 

Inasmuch  as  the  first  order  of  nature  is  reproduction,  has  man  in 
the  absence  of  undeniable  fact  upon  which  to  base  his  action  the 
moral  or  technical  right  to  reduce  this  fundamental  principle?  In 
the  presence  of  positive  lesions  of  gravity,  with  previous  experience 
of  near  fatal  termination,  sterilization  is  like  any  other  therapeutic 
procedure  and  should  be  advised  when  it  saves  life  or  preserves 
health. 

REFERENCES. 

Osier.    Practice  of  Medicine,  p.  329. 

Williams.     Obstetrics,  2nd  Edition,  p.  489. 

DeLee.    Principles  and  Practice  of  Obstetrics,  2nd  Edition,  p  487. 

Edgar.     Practice  of  Obstetrics,  p.  39. 

Ashton.     Practice  of  Gynecology,  p.  143 

White.     Jour.  Anier.  Inst,  of  Crim.,  vol.  v. 

Spaulding.     Jour.  Amer.  Inst,  of  Crim., vol.  v. 

Healy.     Jour.  Amer.  Inst,  of  Crim.,  vol.  v. 

Barr.     Alienist  and  Neurologist,  vol.  xxxiv,  191 5. 


TUBERCULOUS  PERITONITIS— AN  ANALYSIS.* 

BY 

CLARENCE  REGINALD  HYDE,  A.  M.,  M.  D.,  F.  A.  C.  S., 

Brooklyn.  N.  Y. 

It  is  the  writer's  opinion,  reinforced  by  a  review  of  the  Hterature, 
by  conversations  with  other  operators,  and  from  observing  a  number 
of  cases  of  tuberculous  peritonitis,  personal  and  otherwise,  that  this 
lesion  has  received  but  confused  attention  from  g\Tiecologists;  and 
that  its  recognition  constitutes  a  neglected  study  in  our  particular 
field.  The  only  gynecologist  in  Brooklyn  who,  to  my  knowledge, 
ever  gave  this  type  of  tuberculosis  any  real  serious  thought,  was  the 

*  Read  before  the  Brooklyn  Gynecological  Society,  jMay  s,  1916. 


HYDE:    TUBERCULOUS   PERITONITIS AN   ANALYSIS  -467 

late  Dr.  George  McNaughton.  At  the  time  of  the  reading  of  his 
paper  before  the  Brooklyn  GvTiecological  Society,  he  lamented  the 
fact  that  so  little  attention  had  been  directed  to  the  careful  considera- 
tion of  this  affection.  Gynecologists  have,  in  late  years,  given  all 
of  their  thought  and  time  to  the  cure  of  uterine  prolapse,  the  cancer 
problem,  the  devising  of  the  best  operative  technic  for  the  correction 
of  uterine  retrodisplacements,  and  to  plastic  procedures  for  the 
restoration  and  repair  of  anterior  and  posterior  vaginal  walls.  We 
have  had  some  seven  discursive  years  of  this,  the  pendulum  swing- 
ing vigorously  in  all  directions,  but  we  can't  positively  diagnose 
tuberculous  peritonitis.  And  yet  the  claim  is  made  that  the  gyne- 
cologist has  exhausted  every  subject  of  interest  in  his  specialty. 

Our  attention  has  been  strongly  directed  to  a  more  serious  analysis 
of  this  type  of  tuberculosis  from  a  study  of  two  cases  in  our  service 
at  the  L.  I.  C.  H.  Never  in  our  experience  were  there  two  such  dis- 
similar cases  of  the  same  lesion.  And,  as  was  afterward  noted, 
though  both  bore  all  the  hall-marks  of  tuberculosis,  yet,  not  until 
both  cases  went  to  operation  and  were  sectioned,  was  the  condition 
diagnosed.  One  was  stout,  red-cheeked,  a  picture  of  health,  and 
engaging  in  outdoor  sports:  the  other,  emaciated,  febrile,  pro- 
foundly weak,  and  with  marked  abdominal  distention.  On  section, 
both  presented  a  peritoneum  studded  with  miliary  tubercles.  The 
stout  subject  had  little  free  fluid,  a  few  adhesions,  but  a  tuberculous 
appendix.  The  emaciated  subject  showed  a  much  distended  abdo- 
men, which  on  section  revealed  much  free  fluid,  very  extensive 
adhesions,  and  the  tuberculosis  involving  uterus,  ovaries,  and  tubes 
and  extending  well  up  under  the  hver.  There  were  no  encysted 
nor  encapsulated  collections  of  fluid.  In  the  stout  case,  the  appendix 
was  removed,  the  fluid  sponged  out,  and  the  abdomen  closed  \\dthout 
drainage.  A  fecal  fistula  promptly  resulted.  Further  convales- 
cence was  uneventful.  I  expected  to  reoperate  and  close  the  fistula, 
but,  one  day,  the  patient  after  a  severe  set  of  tennis  began  to  vomit 
and  showed  all  signs  of  intestinal  obstruction.  On  removal  to  the 
hospital  and  reopening  the  abdomen,  there  were  absolutely  no  signs 
of  tuberculosis  such  as  tubercles  or  fluid.  The  end  results,  however, 
were  present  as  dense  intestinal  adhesions.  The  intestines  were 
acutely  injected  from  an  acute  fulminating  peritonitis  which  was 
due  to  the  fact  that  the  fistulous  cecum  had  evidently  been  torn 
from  the  abdominal  wall  allowing  the  escape  of  intestinal  contents 
into  the  peritoneal  cavity.  Extensive  drainage,  with  repair  of 
wounded  surfaces  proved  unavaihng,  the  patient  dying  in  twenty- 
four  hours,  profoundly  toxic. 


468  HYDE:    TUBERCULOUS    PERITONITIS AN   ANALYSIS 

The  thin,  emaciated  case  with  general  pelvic  tuberculosis  of  the 
uterus  and  adnexa,  was  panhysterectomized,  the  fluid  sponged  out, 
and  the  abdomen  closed  without  drainage.  After  operation  hygienic 
measures  were  instituted,  the  patient  remaining  on  the  roof  the 
whole  day.  In  addition,  this  was  combined  with  supportive  reme- 
dies. The  case  grew  progressively  worse,  emaciating  rapidly  and 
with  constant  leakage  of  fluid  through  the  vaginal  vault  incision. 
Three  months  later  she  died.  Autopsy  revealed  pulmonary  tubercu- 
losis, with  general  tuberculous  peritonitis  and  extensive  adhesions. 
The  cecum  was  adherent  to  the  scar  of  the  hysterectomy  in  the 
vaginal  vault.  There  was  a  large  encysted  abscess  of  a  circular 
form,  walled  in  by  the  ascending,  transverse,  and  descending  colon 
and  omentum.  This  abscess  ran  from  the  vagina  up  under  the  liver, 
across  under  the  stomach,  and  down  again  to  the  vagina.  It  was 
an  encysted  collection  of  pus  as  is  frequently  found  in  these  cases. 

Now  please  note  that  in  one  case  the  appendix  was  removed  and  a 
fecal  fistula  resulted.  In  the  other  case  there  was  a  panhysterec- 
tomy, and  this  was  followed  by  immediate  and  constant  leakage, 
although  the  vaginal  walls  were  tightly  sutured.  Both  cases  were 
not  drained.  I  call  your  attention  to  these  particular  facts,  as  the 
discussion  will  probably  be  directed  to  this  phase  of  the  operative 
technic. 

With  these  cases  in  mind,  our  interest  was  stimulated  to  read  up 
a  much  neglected  subject,  and  we  are  the  gainers  thereby.  We  trust 
that  this  short  brochure  will  be  a  help  to  those  who  may  later  en- 
counter a  case  of  tuberculous  peritonitis.  As  in  missed  ectopic, 
when  we  make  a  mistaken  diagnosis,  and  on  opening  the  abdomen 
find  an  unruptured  or  a  ruptured  gestation  sac,  and  when  afterward 
we  review  the  history  more  carefully,  there  is  the  whole  picture  before 
us.  The  history  was  fairly  crying  aloud,  'ectopic,'  and  we  wouldn't 
hear.  So  in  these  two  cases  of  tuberculous  peritonitis,  neither  one 
was  diagnosed  prior  to  operation,  and  yet  a  later  reading  of  the  his- 
tories showed  us  plainly  and  clearly,  that  these  two  cases  could  not 
have  been  anything  else.  I  might  mention  here  that  the  first  case 
was  diagnosed  as  chronic  appendicitis,  and  the  other,  as  some  malig- 
nant intestinal  lesion.  Both  cases  had  been  seen,  also,  in  consulta- 
tion by  two  other  medical  men,  and  tuberculosis  was  not  mentioned 
nor  suspected. 

Our  study  of  the  literature  was  confined  almost  entirely  to  symp- 
tomatology, diagnosis  and  treatment,  with  the  reading  of  numerous 
case  reports.  We  will  endeavor  to  give  you  a  composite  synopsis 
of  this  study. 


HYDE:    TUBERCULOUS    PERITONITIS AN   ANALYSIS  469 

Tuberculous  peritonitis  is  always  secondary  to  some  other  tuber- 
culous focus  and  may  be  either  of  the  wet  or  dry  variety.  It  is  in 
the  former  that  surgery,  though  at  times  empirical,  has  its  successes, 
if  any.  The  lungs  may  be  the  starting  point  from  which  the  bacillus 
tuberculosis  gains  entrance  into  the  blood  stream  and  is  carried  to 
the  peritoneal  cavity  or  to  the  tubes.  Baumgarten  thinks  that 
Fallopian  tube  tuberculosis  is  never  primary,  but  that  the  tube  has 
been  infected  from  its  peritoneal  surface.  The  peritonitis  may  be 
secondary  to  lesions  of  the  bladder  and  rectum  or  develop  from 
tuberculous  intestinal  ulcers.  A  tuberculous  appendi.x  is  a  frequent 
cause.  It  may  develop  from  a  tuberculous  uterus,  vagina,  or  vulva, 
but  these  entrances  of  infection  are  rare,  as  the  infection  usually 
comes  from  above  downward.  It  is  a  disease  of  early  life,  uncom- 
mon after  the  age  of  thirty-five,  and  more  frequently  occurring 
between  the  ages  of  eighteen  and  thirty-five.  Lupus  and  tuberculous 
joints  are  never  associated  with  tuberculous  peritonitis.  The  bacilli 
are  rarely  discovered  in  the  ascitic  fluid,  nor  in  encapsulated  collec- 
tions of  pus.  They  may  be  abundant  in  the  cheesy  foci  or  can  be 
detected  if  a  tubercle  is  crushed  and  freshly  examined  on  a  cover  slip. 
It  is  necessary,  oftentimes,  to  make  an  e.xhaustive  and  pains- 
taking search  before  the  bacillus  can  be  found. 

Sy^nptomalology. — Tuberculous  peritonitis  may  begin  acutely,  or 
may  be  chronic  from  the  start.  The  patient  begins  to  have  malaise, 
gastrointestinal  prodromes  such  as  colic,  with  alternating  constipa- 
tion and  diarrhea.  The  first  fact  to  attract  her  attention  is  the 
enlargement  of  her  abdomen  due  to  the  serous  effusion.  In  a  young 
woman  with  no  history  of  uterine  or  tubal  infection,  she  shows  symp- 
toms of  a  chronic  pelvic  inflammation.  This  fact  alone  ought  to  be 
sufficient  to  put  the  observer  on  his  guard  and  arouse  his  suspicion 
as  to  the  probable  etiological  factor  present.  The  onset  is  gradual 
and  not  acute  as  in  acute  pelvic  infections,  but  the  progress  is  per- 
sistent with  no  periods  of  improvement,  as  in  the  case  of  a  classical 
pelvic  inflammation.  Whitridge  Williams  says  that  a  large  propor- 
tion of  adherent  tubes  and  ovaries  removed  on  account  of  pelvic 
inflammation  are,  in  reality,  tuberculous. 

Emaciation  is  also  gradual  but  persistent,  and  there  are  usually 
evidences  of  tuberculosis  elsewhere.  The  tubercuhn  test  is  of  mate- 
rial aid  in  doubtful  cases,  avoiding  the  ophthalmic.  In  one  of  my 
cases,  the  von  Pirquet  gave  the  most  violent  and  starthng  reaction 
I  ever  witnessed,  but  I  thought,  at  that  time,  that  the  lungs  were  the 
seat  of  an  incipienftuberculosis. 

While  emaciation  is  generally  present,  the  patient  may  present  a 


470  HYDE:    TUBERCULOUS   PERITONITIS AN    ANALYSIS 

picture  of  blooming  health  and  robustness,  and  yet  have  a  most 
extensive  tuberculous  peritonitis,  as  in  one  of  my  cases.  Eighty 
per  cent,  of  Kelly's  cases  were  of  this  type. 

Abdominal  pain  of  varying  character  and  intensity  is  the  most 
constant  symptom,  but  the  most  characteristic  and  prominent 
symptom  is  painful  urination,  generally  burning  during  micturition. 
Tympany  is  nearly  always  present.  Temperature  may  or  may  not 
be  associated  with  the  disease.  As  regards  the  menstrual  history, 
nothing  deiinite  nor  characteristic  was  noted  in  the  literature. 

Diagnosis. — It  is  sometimes  impossible  to  form  an  accurate  diag- 
nosis, as  the  patient's  condition,  if  she  is  of  the  healthy  or  robust 
type,  may  mislead.  All  authors  are  agreed  that  a  diagnosis  should 
not  be  diiEcult  in  three  iypts  of  cases: 

A.  Where  there  is  extensive  pulmonary  involvement. 

B.  Where  there  is  a  persistent  uterine  discharge,  or  where  the 
curetings  demonstrate  tubercle  bacilli. 

C.  Where  there  is  pelvic  inflammatory  disease  associated  with 
irregular,  ill-defined  masses,  with  fluctuation  in  the  lower  abdomen, 
and  these  masses  are  noted  at  later  examinations  to  have  changed 
their  relations. 

In  this  latter  connection,  Reed  remarks  that  these  tumors  are 
usually  omental  or  masses  of  intestines,  and  that  they  give  the  most 
confusing  physical  signs  ever  encountered.  An  apparently  solid 
tumor  will  give  tympany,  its  confines  and  relations  wiU  change  be- 
tween examinations — tympany  will  persist  in  the  flanks  despite  an 
effusion.  This  is  due  to  intestinal  and  omental  massing,  and  was 
graphically  and  forcibly  illustrated  in  my  last  case  which  was  diag- 
nosed as  malignant.  Here  tympany  differed  in  the  same  location 
at  different  examinations.  The  location  of  the  fluid  wave  varied. 
The  physical  signs  on  the  day  of  operation,  even,  were  quite  different 
from  those  of  the  preceding  day,  and  this  change  did  much  to  con- 
fuse us.  For  to  tell  the  truth,  no  other  examiner  could  account  for 
the  change  either.  We  regret  that  we  did  not  call  one  of  the  intern- 
ists as  an  additional  consultant.  Perhaps  the  confusion  could  have 
been  cleared  up. 

Errors  in  diagnosis  have  been  reported  as  follows:  tuberculous 
peritonitis  was  mistaken  for  simple  pelvic  peritonitis,  pyosalpinx, 
carcinoma  of  the  ovary  with  effusion,  pregnancy,  multilocuiar 
ovarian  cyst  (Kelly  and  Howard,  of  Baltimore,  each  made  this 
mistake).  It  has  also  been  taken  for  uterine  fibrocyst.  One  case 
was  diagnosed  as  a  dermoid  by  one  surgeon  and  as  a  pregnancy  by 
three   other   surgeons    (Friedman).     Baer   reports    two  cases,  one- 


HYDE:    TXJBERCULOUS    PERITONITIS AN   ANALYSIS  471 

diagnosed  as  a  simple  large  ovarian  cyst,  and  the  other  as  a  solid 
tumor.  These  two  cases  bear  out  forcibly  what  was  said  in  regards 
to  the  confusion  of  physical  signs.  This  form  of  tuberculosis  has 
been  reported  as  typhoid,  an  error  of  the  internist.  Osier  reports 
ninety-six  cases,  thirty  of  which  were  diagnosed  as  ovarian  cysts. 
I  did  not  feel  quite  so  badly  after  reading  these  errors,  although  they 
did  not  excuse  me. 

Treattnent. — Fenger  says  that  a  fair  proportion  tends  to  spontane- 
ous recovery  which  statement,  in  itself,  is  an  interesting  proposition 
with  which  to  start  discussion.  All  authorities  agree  that  hygienic 
measures  should  be  instituted  at  once  and  that  laparotomy  is  the 
only  choice,  especially  if  the  case  is  one  of  effusion.  Tapping  and 
aspiration  do  not  give  so  good  results.  But  if  a  patient  is  suspected 
to  have  tuberculous  peritonitis  and  improves  under  hygienic  regime, 
do  not  operate.  Kelly,  Mumford,  Reed  and  Ashurst,  and  others, 
whose  reports  were  studied,  all  advise  operation  and  the  doing  of 
extensive  work.  Ashurst  says  that  the  ultimate  prognosis  is  better, 
if  some  focus  such  as  the  tube  or  appendix  is  removed;  yet  in  the 
same  breath  remarks  "if  intestinal  sutures  can  be  made  to  hold, 
union  seldom  occurs  and  fecal  fistulas  usually  result."  These  two 
statements  can  hardly  be  reconciled  with  each  other.  Murphy 
decries  against  removing  the  appendix  in  these  tuberculous  cases. 
In  my  first  cases  I  did,  and  a  fecal  fistula  promptly  resulted.  Please 
note  how  widely  variant  are  the  opinions  and  operative  technic  of 
different  men.  We  have  no  set  rule  to  guide  us.  Kelly  in  twenty- 
two  cases  operated  on  all  of  them  and  did  most  extensive  work, 
some  of  his  cases  being  those  of  general  mihary  tuberculosis  with 
peritoneum  everywhere  studded  with  tubercles,  with  intestines 
knotted  up  into  aU  sizes  of  masses,  with  dense  adhesions,  and  with 
uterus,  tubes  and  ovaries  covered  with  tubercles.  His  operations 
included  many  different  steps.  In  one  he  removed  all  of  the  omen- 
tum close  up  to  the  colon;  in  others,  he  did  total  hysterectomy,  and 
yet  all  of  his  cases  recovered.  Every  operator  insists  that  if  a  focus 
can  be  found  and  removed  without  too  much  traumatism,  that  this 
should  be  done.  Mayo  is  especially  insistent  on  this  point.  And 
all  are  agreed  that  where  pelvic  structures  cannot  be  removed  owing 
to  too  dense  adhesions,  that  no  operation  is  the  wisest  procedure, 
simply  opening  the  abdomen,  being  careful  to  remove  all  of  the 
fluid.  All  serous  or  bloody  fluid  collections  should  be  sponged  out, 
after  dropping  the  table  to  a  level  so  as  to  cause  the  fluid  in  the  upper 
abdomen  to  gravitate  toward  the  pelvis.  I  further  suggest  drop- 
ping the  foot  of  the  table  to  better  facilitate  the  fluid  to  drain  into 


472         hvde:  tuberculous  peritonitis — an  analysis 

the  pelvis.  Where  intestines  are  matted  into  one  mass,  under  no 
circumstances,  must  any  attempt  be  made  to  separate  them.  Some- 
times the  adhesions  are  so  extensive  that  this  mass  appears  as  if  it 
were  a  cyst,  and  operators  have  made  an  attempt  to  remove  it.  If 
this  mass  is  closely  inspected,  where  the  coils  of  intestines  are  agglu- 
tinated, fine,  white,  lines  will  be  seen  like  small  threads  on  its  surface. 
Kelly  says  that  the  true  nature  of  this  sac  may  be  demonstrated  by 
striking  it  a  sharp  blow  with  the  finger,  and  that  vermicular  motion 
will  be  set  up.  In  one  of  his  cases  with  this  condition,  he  merely 
drained  the  abdomen  and  his  patient  is  alive  and  well  to-day. 
Encysted  collections  of  fluid  among  the  intestines  should  not  be 
opened,  nor  even  drained.  Operation  is  not  contraindicated  with 
slight  lung  involvement. 

In  operating,  the  abdomen  should  be  opened  with  a  small  incision, 
about  7  cm.  The  fat  is  found  to  be  unusually  pale,  watery,  and 
unhealthy  in  appearance.  The  peritoneum  is  very  thick.  The 
fluid  removed  tends  to  spontaneous  coagulability. 

When  the  abdomen  is  opened,  the  fluid  sponged  out,  and  no  oper- 
ative procedure  is  instituted,  it  is  advised  to  leave  in  the  peritoneal 
cavity,  4  grams  of  iodoform.     No  drains  should  be  employed. 

McGhnn  opens  and  introduces  oxygen  into  the  peritoneal  cavity, 
and  appears  annoyed  because  his  pioneer  work  in  this  direction  has 
received  no  recognition  from  surgeons,  and  that  others  have  been 
quoted  extensively  as  the  originators  of  this  technic.  He  reports 
sLx  years  ago,  seventeen  cases  so  treated,  where  after  a  year  there  was 
an  apparent  cure.     Tracj'  supports  McGHnn. 

Unless  there  is  a  band  shutting  off  a  loop  of  intestine,  or  a  distinct 
obstruction,  no  intestinal  adhesions  are  to  be  disturbed.  Even, 
where  the  intestines  are  adherent  in  a  big  mass,  peristalsis  is  not 
interfered  with,  so  long  as  normal  and  mutual  relations  are  preserved. 
A  single  adhesion  of  a  knuckle  of  gut  is  far  more  dangerous. 

Parker  Syms  places  the  percentage  of  cures  at  30  per  cent,  as  a 
result  of  a  comparison  of  many  statistics,  in  which  the  cures  varied 
from  24  per  cent,  to  80  per  cent.  Koenig  reports  131  cases  in  which 
24  per  cent,  were  cured  for  over  a  period  of  two  years. 

Tuberculosis  ranks  a  close  second  to  Neisser  infections  as  an  etio- 
logical factor  in  the  production  of  sterility.  Howard  Cummings,  of 
Michigan,  reports  182  cases  of  pelvic  inflammatory  disease,  of  which 
forty-five  were  sterile.  In  thirty-six  cases,  the  sterility  was  due  to 
gonorrhea,  in  seven  to  tuberculosis,  and  in  two  to  questionable 
origin.  Tuberculosis,  like  gonorrhea,  seals  the  fimbriated  ends  of 
the  tubes.     The  parametrium  is  never  involved. 


HYDE:    TUBERCULOUS    PERITONITIS AN    ANALYSIS  473 

As  regards  recovery:  In  eleven  cases  with  extensive  operation,  and 
all  operated  by  different  operators,  all  recovered.  In  seven  cases, 
of  different  operators,  with  no  operation,  all  recovered.  Kelly's 
twenty-two  cases  all  recovered.  And  some  had  operation  and  some 
did  not.  In  all  of  the  cases  reported,  the  nonoperative  did  just  as 
well  as  the  operative. 

Now  these  statistics  and  my  reading  of  this  much  neglected  sub- 
ject have  taught  me  a  salutary  lesson.  First,  that  most  surgeons 
are  poorly,  read  on  this  subject  and  that  the  literature  from  a  surgical 
aspect  is  too  scant.  Just  take  the  Index  Medicus  and  see  how 
much  you  can  find  in  it  about  "Tuberculous  Peritonitis "  from  the 
surgical  standpoint  that  is  of  scientific  value.  We  have  no  fixed 
guide  nor  standard.  We  are  in  the  same  position  as  we  were  before 
Pozzi  taught  us  set  rules  for  our  guidance  when  we  encountered 
papillomatous  ovarian  cysts.  The  pathologist  knows  this  subject. 
The  surgeon  knows  it  carelessly,  excepting  the  operative  side.  Kelly 
has  written  more  scientifically  and  exhaustively  about  it  from  all 
sides  than  any  other  American  surgeon,  but  Kelly  knows  pathology, 
and  he  is  also  a  brilliant  operator.  Perhaps  some  German,  whose 
work  on  this  lesion  has  escaped  my  notice  has  written  conclusively, 
but  I  could  find  no  mention  of  his  name. 

The  digesting  of  all  this  literature  points  out  this  one  fact  in  the 
operative  work:  With  no  great  peritoneal  disturbances,  with  slight 
adhesions,  few  or  no  tubercles,  we  are  justified  in  removing  one  tube 
if  it  is  the  focus,  or  both,  if  the  foci.  But  nothing  which  I  have  read 
settles  the  question  as  to  whether  we  should  operate  or  not.  The 
chances  seem  fairly  good  either  way.  Personally,  in  the  future,  I 
shall  remove  no  appendix  with  tuberculous  peritonitis  present. 
With  extensive  peritoneal  involvement,  I  shall  remove  nothing. 
The  let-alone  policy  appears  to  be  a  safe  one  in  severe  cases,  merely 
opening  the  abdomen,  removing  all  the  fluid  by  sponging  and  proper 
table  level,  introducing  iodoform,  and,  especially  important,  closing 
the  abdomen  without  drainage. 

In  the  case  of  the  emaciated  patient,  I  am  now  of  the  opinion  that 
panhysterectomy  was  unnecessary  owing  to  the  extreme  involve- 
ment of  the  peritoneum  at  the  time  of  operation.  Her  tissue  was 
of  poor  reparative  quality  as  was  shown  by  the  free  escape  of  peri- 
toneal fluid  from  a  vagina  which  was  tightly  closed  after  the  hyster- 
ectomy, due  to  the  sutures  not  holding,  and  such  sutures,  almost 
without  exception,  hold  in  ordinary  cases.  The  mistake  in  her  case 
was  in  doing  anything  but  opening  the  abdomen,  removing  the  fluid, 
and  closing  without  drainage. 

242  Henry  Street. 


474         timme:  the  endocrine  glands 


THE  ENDOCRINE  GLANDS  IN  THEIR  RELATION  TO  THE 
FEMALE  GENERATIVE  ORGANS.* 

BY 
WALTER  TIMME,  M.  D., 

Assistant  Physician,  Neurological  Institute;  Visiting  Neurologist,  Randall's"  Island  Insti- 
tutions; Consulting  Neurologist,  Volunteer  Hospital;  Consulting 
Neurologist,  New  Rochelle  Hospital, 

New  York  City. 

Every  reaction  of  the  normal  human  body  to  stimuli  is  accom- 
panied and  controlled  by  activity  of  the  nervous  system  on  three 
different  levels,  the  psychic,  the  sensori-motor,  and  the  vegetative. 
The  psychic  reaction  produces  an  emotional  state,  pleasure,  anger, 
fear;  the  sensori-motor,  sensation  and  activity;  and  the  vegetative, 
vasomotor  response  and  glandular  activity.  This  last-mentioned 
division  of  the  nervous  system  is  an  involuntary  and  autonomic  one, 
that  is,  it  may  act  independently  of  either  of  the  other  two  and  its 
activity  is  conditioned  by  the  needs  of  the  bodily  tissues  at  any  given 
moment  and  is  entirely  free  from  our  volition.  In  the  course  of  its 
many  fibers  and  ganglia  it  supplies  various  structures,  among  them 
the  so-called  endocrine  glands,  which  under  this  control  and  direction 
pour  out  constantly  or  intermittently  or  periodically  into  the  blood 
stream  their  secretions.  These  secretions  have  various  controlling 
effects  upon  body  growth,  sexual  development,  metabolism,  blood 
pressure,  and  in  short,  upon  all  vital  functions.  The  secretions 
themselves  have  effects  that  are  mutually  compensatory  or  antagon- 
istic, mutually  excitative  or  inhibitory;  and  in  health  the  different 
groups  are  constantly  balanced  against  one  another. 

The  vegetative  nervous  system  controlling  their  activity  is  anat- 
omically largely  free  of  the  tracts  of  the  spinal  cord,  and  its  nerve 
trunks  and  ganglia  are  anatomically  almost  entirely  external  to  the 
spinal  cord.  So  that,  when  a  recent  text-book  states  that  because  a 
female  dog  whose  spinal  cord  was  divided,  went  'through  all  the 
phenomena  of  heat,  pregnancy  and  lactation,  therefore,  these  proc- 
esses were  free  of  the  nervous  system  and  depended  entirely  upon 
the  channel  of  the  circulation,  it  is  patently  wrong.  A  divided  spinal 
cord  is  not  a  divided  vegetative  nervous  system.  The  conclusion 
is  thereby  vitiated.     Indeed,  Cannon  proved  that  in  order  to  get 

*  Read  at  Meeting  of  the  Brooklyn  Gynecological  Society,  May  s,  1916. 


timme:  the  endocrine  glands  475 

mobilization  of  sugar  through  stimulation  by  fright  or  other 
emotion — a  true  endocrine  activity — three  conditions  are  absolutely 
essential,  namely,  intact  adrenal  glands,  normal  liver,  and  undis- 
turbed splanchnic  nerves.  The  absence  of  any  one  produced  failure 
in  the  result.  Therefore,  for  this  endocrine  reaction,  the  intact 
autonomic  nervous  system  is  necessary.  We  have  reason  to  be- 
Heve  that  piactically  all  endocrine  activity  depends  upon  similar 
conditions. 

If  we  substitute  in  this  group  for  liver,  the  female  generative  organs, 
for  the  adrenals,  any  of  the  endocrine  glands,  and  for  the  splanchnics, 
the  entire  intact  vegetative  nervous  system,  we  then  have  a  combina- 
tion similar,  though  somewhat  more  comple.x,  whose  components 
interact  freely  and  constantly,  producing  periodic  changes  in  widely 
separated  parts  of  the  body,  but  all  of  which  changes  have  a  common 
purpose — the  reproduction  of  the  species — the  continuity  of  life. 
The  absence  of  any  one  of  these  elements  nullifies  the  purpose. 

Let  us  analyze  the  effects  of  one  group  of  this  combination — the 
endocrine  glands — upon  the  functions  of  the  generative  organs.  At 
this  point,  it  may  be  well  to  state  that  such  effects  have  never  been 
absolutely  proven,  they  have  merely  been  observed  to  take  place 
in  a  large  number  of  instances  following  changes  in  the  glands  and 
have  been  frequently  found  at  necropsy.  Two  of  the  internal  glands, 
the  pineal  and  thymus,  flourish  until  puberty  is  established,  then  they 
gradually  atrophy.  If  they  cease  to  functionate  before  this  time, 
precocious  puberty  occurs;  if  their  activity  is  prolonged  beyond  the 
age  when  puberty  should  occur,  then  amenorrhea,  infantilism  and 
perhaps  even  sex  reversion  take  place.  For  these  reasons,  their 
secretions  are  presumably  antagonistic  to  those  of  the  ovary  and 
will  produce  when  administered  in  hyperovarian  conditions,  such  as 
simple  metrorrhagia,  excess  of  libido,  with  hyperexcitability,  a 
markedly  quieting  effect.  The  thyroid  and  pituitary,  both  of  which 
are  supposed  to  control  and  stimulate  skeletal  and  bodily  growth 
generally,  have  an  excitatory  effect  upon  the  development  of  the 
genital  organs.  For  when  by  some  chance  either  is  found  deficient 
before  puberty  has  arrived,  a  delayed  development  of  the  generative 
organs  is  observed — uterus  infantile,  ovaries  small  and  nonfunc- 
tionating,  breasts  undeveloped,  and  pubic  hair  absent.  Such  con- 
ditions may  be  combated,  and  often  successfully  by  the  administra- 
tion of  thyroid  and  pituitary  glands,  alone  or  in  combination.  Thus 
Ott  and  Scott  have  shown  that  the  posterior  lobe  of  the  pituitary 
stimulates  the  activity  of  the  breasts,  and  may,  therefore,  be  used  as 
a  galactogogue.      I  have  had  a  case  in  which  the  administration  of 


476  timme:  the  endocrine  glands 

thyroid  brought  about  the  descent  of  testicles  that  had  remained 
in  the  canal  to  the  sixth  year.  The  effect  likewise  of  posterior  pitu- 
itary extract  upon  the  smooth  muscle  fibers  generally  and  upon  those 
of  the  uterus  especially,  needs  but  to  be  mentioned.  Thyroid  extract 
also  stimulates  a  sluggish  pelvic  condition  bringing  about  regularity 
in  abnormal  periodicity  of  the  menses.  Indeed  many  extravagant 
claims  have  been  advanced  even  of  its  marvelous  effect  upon  certain 
types  of  sterility.  These  types  are  usually  seen  in  combination  with 
hypothyroid — not  to  say  myexdematous — conditions.  The  patients 
are  sluggish,  bodily  and  mentally,  easily  fatigued,  with  thick 
infiltrated  skin,  coarse  hair  and  marked  adiposity. 

Generally  it  might  be  said  that  while  the  pituitary  gland  regulates 
the  quantitative  characteristics  of  the  gonads  or  sex  glands  both 
anatomically  and  physiologically,  the  thyroid  presides  over  their 
regularity  and  periodicity  of  function. 

The  adrenal  gland,  also  one  of  the  components  of  these  endocrine 
glands,  has  a  twofold  activity  depending  upon  whether  the  medulla 
or  the  cortex  of  the  gland  is  considered.  The  substance  epinephrin 
or  adrenalin  is  made  from  the  medulla,  while  the  cortex  secretes  a 
substance  antagonistic  to  this.  This  adrenal  cortex  is  embryologic- 
ally  similar  to  ovarian  tissue  and  at  an  early  period  of  fetal  life  the 
two  are  connected.  The  medullary  adrenal  substance  is  chromaffin 
in  character  and  has  a  marked  blood-pressure  raising  principle 
in  it,  while  the  adrenal  cortex  like  the  ovary  secretes  a  hormone 
opposed  to  adrenalin.  As  a  result,  when  the  ovaries  cease  to  secrete 
at  the  menopause,  the  adrenal  cortex  does  likewise,  and  we  begin  to 
notice  a  rise  in  blood  pressure  in  the  patient  due  to  the  unopposed 
meduUaof  the  gland.  Nothing  else  has  so  well  succeeded  in 
reducing  this  pressure  as  has  ovarian  secretion.  The  proportion 
of  cortex  to  medulla  in  the  suprarenals,  is  in  man  as  9  :  i.  Tumors 
of  the  cortex  in  early  life  have  produced  precocious  sexual  develop- 
ment and  even  reversion  of  type  in  sex  characteristics. 

The  involvement  of  the  adrenals  and  thyroid  during  great  activ- 
ity of  the  ovarian  and  corpus  luteum  secretions  is  seen  in  the 
increased  pigmentation  of  the  skin,  in  the  gradual  subcutaneous 
infiltration  of  the  skin  myexdematous  in  character,  and  in  the 
great  drowsiness  and  sluggishness  of  many  of  the  patients  during  the 
period  of  pregnancy. 

Compensating  for  these  conditions,  the  thyroid  is  frequently 
pushed  beyond  ordinary  limits,  and  a  goiter  becomes  evident.  In 
a  modified  degree,  menstruation  occasionally  shows  a  similar  clin- 
ical picture,  even  to  the  temporarily  enlarged  thyroid.     One  of  the 


timme:  the  endocrine  glands  477 

possible  causes  of  eclampsia  is  the  insufficient  oxidation  and  elimina- 
tion of  toxins  due  perhaps  to  the  inability  of  the  thyroid  to  measure 
up  to  the  increased  demands  upon  it.  Thyroid  extract  stimulates 
oxidation  and  hastens  elimination  and  thus  would  seem  to  be  in- 
dicated as  a  therapeutic  measure  in  eclampsia.  As  a  matter  of  fact, 
I  have  seen  several  cases  of  impending  eclampsia  improve  under 
thyroid  and  go  to  term. 

Another  •  accident  of  pregnancy — abortion — has  been  supposed 
occasionally  to  be  due  to  an  insufficient  internal  secretion  from  the 
corpus  luteum.  If  such  abortion  becomes  habitual  and  if  the  patient 
presents  other  signs — as  she  frequently  will — of  deficient  thyroid 
secretion,  then  will  the  administration  of  thyroid  extract  be  of  dis- 
tinct benefit  in  lessening  this  tendency  to  abort.  Curiously  enough, 
corpus  luteum  itself  will  rarely  be  of  service  if  given  for  abortion  of 
this  kind. 

During  the  puerperium,  the  reduction  of  the  uterus  to  its  normal 
state  is  dependent  partly  upon  the  normal  activity  of  the  pituitary 
and  adrenals.  If  these  are  deficient,  subinvolution  with  occasional 
hemorrhage  results.  The  exhibition  of  pituitary  extract  from  the 
posterior  lobe  of  the  pituitary  in  small  doses  intramuscularly 
administered,  is  practically  a  specific  for  this  condition. 

The  neuroses  and  psychoses  seen  during  and  following  pregnancy 
have  many  of  them  an  origin  dependent  upon  an  internal  glandular 
disturbance — the  balance  having  been  destroyed  by  the  intense 
demands  made  upon  the  various  members  of  the  series,  and  the  sub- 
sequent inabiUty  of  the  weaker  ones  to  compensate.  Here  thyroid 
extract  again  is  of  great  value  in  stimulating  the  other  glands  to 
activity  and  in  assisting  thereby  to  restore  the  equilibrium. 

At  the  menopause  we  come  to  another  critical  period  of  woman's 
life.  Her  depression  and  irritability;  the  vasomotor  disturbances 
seen  in  the  flushing  of  the  face,  the  paresthesise  in  the  extremities; 
the  high  blood  pressure;  the  putting  on  of  weight;  are  all  symptoms 
and  signs  of  endocrinopathic  significance.  The  involution  of  the 
ovary  at  this  time  leaves  the  adrenal  cortex  without  its  coadjutor,  and 
hence  the  balance  between  cortex  and  medulla  of  the  adrenals  is 
disturbed  in  favor  of  the  medulla.  The  medullary  secretion  con- 
tains the  prime  blood-raising  principle  of  the  body — adrenalin — • 
which  is  then  overeffective  and  an  increased  pressure  with  its  various 
symptoms  results.  The  thyroid,  working  parallel  with  the  ovary, 
also  diminishes  in  activity,  and  as  a  result  we  get  increase  in  body 
weight  and  depression  in  spirits.  In  such  circumstances,  it  is  clear 
that  ovarian  insufficiency  lies  at  the  bottom  of  the  disturbance  and 


478  timme:  the  endocrine  glands 

its  administration,  together  with  small  doses  of  thyroid,  frequently, 
is  all  the  medication  necessary  to  effect  an  amelioration  in  all  the 
symptoms — high  blood  pressure,  irritability,  vasomotor  difTiculties, 
and  abnormal  weight.  The  early  appearance  of  senility  in  some  of 
these  cases  can  also  be  combatted  by  glandular  therapy,  especially 
thyroid  in  combination  with  ovarian  extract. 

Having  now  rapidly  summarized  the  orthodox  views  of  the  pres- 
ent day  of  the  interdependence  of  the  functions  of  the  endocrine 
glands  and  the  female  generative  organs,  let  me  criticise  some  of 
these  statements.  In  the  first  place,  we  have  taken  practically  no 
account  of  the  activity  of  the  vegetative  nervous  system  in  this  inter- 
acting seance;  nor  do  the  text-books  in  gv-necology  and  obstetrics 
seem  to  consider  its  importance.  And  yet,  the  adrenal  secretion 
effects  primarily  the  sympathetic  neuromuscular  synapse  in  smooth 
muscle.  Adrenalin  is  poured  into  the  circulation  as  a  result  of 
various  emotions,  of  fright  or  pain  or  forced  movement  and  only  then 
if  the  splanchnic  nerves  are  intact,  and  through  their  stimulation. 
Its  effects  when  so  circulating  are  upon  neural  tissue,  stimulating 
t^e  sympathetic  end-organs. 

Thyroid  secretion  stimulates  the  vegetative  nerves,  causing 
various  sympathetic  phenomena,  such  as  cardiac  acceleration, 
respiratory  increase,  myosis,  and  through  the  hv'pogastric  plexus 
of  the  sympathetic,  stimulation  of  the  sexual  organs.  It  acts  upon 
the  sympathetic  nerves  ends  in  smooth  muscle  tissue  as  a  sensitizer 
for  adrenalin,  enhancing  the  effect  of  the  latter.  Without  the  co- 
operation of  the  sympathetic  plexuses  of  the  generative  organs, 
secondarily  involving  adrenals  and  thyroid,  the  sexual  organs  can- 
not be  completed.  In  short,  it  is  by  means  of  the  vegetative  nervous 
system  that  the  secretions  of  the  endocrine  glands  are  mutually 
accelerated  or  retarded  in  proportion  as  they  are  demanded  by  the 
needs  of  the  organism. 

In  the  second  place,  we  have  given  the  clinical  pictures  of  cases  in 
which  one  or  two  glands  are  at  fault,  and  such  pictures  are  fairly 
clear  and  distinctive.  And  yet  there  is  no  syndrome  involving  a 
dystrophic  activity  of  one  or  even  of  two  of  the  endocrine  glands. 
Every  disturbance  in  the  internal  glandular  mechanism  involves 
of  necessity  every  single  one  of  these  structures — all  cases  are 
pluriglandular  ones.  Here  and  there  the  symptoms  due  to  a  single 
gland  stand  out  sharply  in  the  picture,  but  this  gland  far  from  being 
the  real  cause  of  the  difficulty,  is  frequently  the  last  one  involved 
and  the  one  to  be  disregarded  in  the  therapy.  Thus  I  have  under 
my  care  a  patient  who  gives  all  the  evident  signs  of  a  disturbed 


timme:  the  endocrine  glands  479 

pituitary  activity — drowsiness,  headache,  high  blood  pressure  and 
bitemporal  contraction  of  the  visual  fields.  Her  symptoms  came 
on  soon  after  the  establishment  of  menstruation  and  naturally  the 
thought  arose  that  the  interrelation  between  ovary  and  pituitary 
was  at  fault  and  that  therapy  directed  toward  this  condition  would 
prove  effective.  When  the  treatment,  however,  failed,  closer  ex- 
amination gave  the  suggestion  that  the  original  disturbance  lay  in 
the  thyroid.  The  thyroid  secretion  was  found  deficient,  and  hence 
ovarian  development  was  tardy,  causing  pituitary  disturbance 
secondarily  in  the  attempt  to  compensate  for  the  thyroid  deficiency. 
When  this  view  of  the  matter  was  accepted  and  the  patient  placed 
on  thyroid,  an  immediate  change  for  the  better  was  noticed  in  all 
her  symptoms.  To-day  she  is  almost  well,  in  all  particulars,  even 
to  the  rehabilitation  of  the  visual  fields. 

The  consideration  of  such  cases  as  this  leads  me  to  advise  for  the 
determination  of  the  status  of  every  patient  that  shows  disturbance 
of  the  function  of  the  generative  organs,  together  with  suspicious 
symptoms  of  endocrine  disharmony,  a  most  thorough  examination 
of  the  internal  glands.  Never  be  satisfied  with  the  apparently 
simple  answer  that  may  superficially  appear,  but  always  insist  on 
tracing  back  to  first  beginnings  even  the  most  minute  complaints 
referable  to  endocrine  disturbance.  You  will  usually  find  structural 
anomahes  to  bear  out  your  suspicions  of  such  disturbance — the  size 
and  spacing  of  the  teeth,  the  malformations  of  the  face  and  skull, 
the  character  of  the  hair  and  possible  reversion  to  the  other  sex  in 
its  distribution,  the  size  of  the  extremities  in  relation  to  the  trunk, 
the  pigmentation  of  the  skin,  the  adiposities,  the  vasomotor  skin 
reactions,  the  blood  pressure  and  the  mental  reactions  of  the  patient — 
are  but  a  few  of  the  characteristics  to  be  weighed.  The  patient  is 
then  to  be  treated — irrespective  it  may  seem  to  be  of  her  actual 
gynecological  complaints — -on  the  basis  of  the  original  internal  gland 
at  fault,  and  if  that  has  been  correctly  determined,  a  brilliant  result 
will  reward  you.  And  for  the  same  complaint  in  two  successive 
patients,  you  will  frequently  find,  on  this  basis,  widely  different 
remedies.  This  accounts  for  the  discrepancies  in  many  of  the  text- 
books which  endeavor  to  give  in  table  form,  glandular  extracts  for 
specific  gynecological  troubles — much  as  the  compendiums  of 
medicine  give  favorite  prescriptions  in  pneumonia,  typhoid  and 
whooping-cough.  And  this  also  accounts  for  the  innumerable 
failures  in  internal  glandular  therapy.  Thus  thyroid  extract  will 
in  certain  patients  increase  the  menstrual  flow,  and  in  others  decrease 
it;  it  will  in  one  patient  retard  its  periodicity  and  in  another  acceler- 


480  PRENTISS:    SYPHILIS    OF    THE    UTERUS 

ate  it.  An  that  is  the  reason  also,  why  pituitrin  will  not  always 
produce  the  contractions  of  the  uterus  that  3'ou  so  confidently  expect 
postpartum.  In  hyperpituitaric  patients  you  may  get  an  increase 
of  blood  pressure  by  its  use  with  a  possible  increase  of  the  hemorrhage 
and  the  contractions  remain  feeble.  And  there  is  still  another  ele- 
ment of  variability  in  internal  glandular  therapy — the  seasonal 
factor.  Thyroid  gland  in  spring  gives  diflferent  results  than  in 
autumn  and  winter.  We  need  only  mention  the  fact  that  in  hiber- 
nating animals,  the  pituitary  gland  diminishes  its  activity  mark- 
edly at  the  onset  of  winter,  producing  the  inactivity,  the  sluggishness, 
and  the  diminished  oxidation  at  this  season,  characteristic  of  these 
animals.  And  who  of  us  will  deny  the  extremeh^  enhanced  sexual 
irritability  in  springtime? 

So  that  among  all  these  variables,  it  is  impossible  with  our  present 
knowledge  to  classify  these  cases  into  groups.  Each  case  is  a  sepa- 
rate study  in  itself,  and  only  when  so  considered  can  the  relation 
between  its  genital  disturbances  and  the  activity  of  its  endocrine 
glands  be  integrated. 

155  West  Seventy-second  Street. 


SYPHILIS  OF  THE  UTERUS.* 

BY 

D.  W.  PRENTISS,  M.  D., 
Washington,  D.  C. 

Syphilis,  at  present,  is  claiming  a  large  part  of  our  attention  in 
differential  diagnosis,  and  can  be  excluded  only  by  repeated  negative 
finding  of  several  methods  of  examination  of  the  blood,  the  skin  and 
the  cerebrospinal  fluid.  In  recent  years  as  our  knowledge  of  the 
disease  has  advanced  one  symptom-complex  after  another  has  been 
taken  from  our  nosolbgy  and  placed  with  the  conditions  already 
known  to  be  the  result  of  infection  with  the  specific  spirochetae. 
Instances  of  this  are  paresis  and  tabes  dorsalis.  No  doubt  many 
diseased  conditions  that  to-day  are  not  understood,  to-morrow  will 
be  explained  by  infection  with  this  organism.  Because  the  disease 
is  found  in  all  the  tissues  of  the  body,  and  because  its  lesions  are  often 
accompanied  by  symptom  reactions  that  are  identical  with  the  re- 
actions from  other  causes,  such  as  tuberculosis,  benign  and  malig- 
nant tumors,  and  chronic  intoxications  from  various  substances  both 

*  Read  before  the  Washington  Obstetrical  and  Gynecological  Society,  March 
10,  1916. 


PRENTISS:    S'i'PHILIS    OF    THE    UTERUS  481 

organic  and  inorganic,  almost  no  diagnosis  is  complete  until  the 
reports  of  the  examinations  for  syphihs  have  been  considered. 

The  pelvic  organs  of  generation  are  often  affected  by  syphiHs. 
This  subject  has  not  been  brought  before  our  society  since  my  con- 
nection with  it,  and  it  is  on  this  account  that  I  venture  to  give  you  a 
synopsis  of  one  phase  of  it — syphilis  of  the  uterus. 

In  studying  a  disease  with  reference  to  the  causes  we  look  first  for 
the  predisposing  factors  that  have  undermined  the  resistance  of  the 
tissues  singly  or  collectively,  and  having  considered  these  and  deter- 
mined their  influence  on  the  individual  prior  to  the  present  illness, 
we  then  turn  our  attention  to  the  search  for  the  immediate  or  exciting 
cause.  Syphilis  is  one  of  the  great  predisposing  causes  and  is  often 
overlooked.  In  the  cases  of  syphilis  the  exciting  cause  is  well 
known,  but  the  demonstration  of  the  spirochetae  pallida  in  tissues 
and  in  discharges  is  not  always  successful  even  when  sought  for  by 
one  who  is  well  trained  in  laboratory  methods.  This  probably 
accounts  for  the  comparative  lack  of  interest  in  syphilis  of  the  uterus. 
That  is  apparent  when  one  looks  into  the  literature  on  the  subject. 

The  subject  of  sv^Dhilis  of  the  uterus  has  not  been  a  very  popular 
one  with  medical  writers,  so  much  so,  that  the  index  catalog,  2d 
Series  of  the  Surgeon  General's  Library,  including  titles  to  1914, 
gives  less  than  fifty  articles,  none  appearing  in  EngUsh.  Most  of  the 
articles  were  published  before  the  cases  reported  could  have  been 
proved  by  demonstration  of  the  spirochetae  to  be  syphilitic  in  origin. 
Very  little  appears  on  the  subject  in  our  text-books  on  pathology,  on 
gynecology  or  on  obstetrics.  To  illustrate  we  will  quote  from  a  few 
of  them(i). 

Keys(i)  says:  "Lesions  of  the  internal  genital  organs  of  the 
female  come  in  the  class  of  rare  and  obscure  visceral  lesions,  sclerotic 
and  gummatous,  of  which  there  are  a  few  autopsy  findings  and  a 
number  of  alleged  cures  by  mixed  treatment  (e.g.,  of  metrorrhagia)." 

McFarland(2)  says:  "Syphihs  of  the  uterus  is  not  common. 
The  primary  lesion  or  chancre  is  sometimes  situated  upon  the  vaginal 
portion  of  the  cervix,  such  chancres  being  more  frequent  upon  the 
anterior  than  upon  the  posterior  lip.  The  ulceration  is  sharply 
circumscribed  and  has  infiltrated  borders  and  a  brawny  base.  The 
lesion  heals  with  the  formation  of  a  dense  stellate  scar.  Erosions 
of  the  uterus  developing  upon  irritating  discharges  are  very  frequent. 
Gummata  sometimes  form  in  the  uterine  wall,  and  diffuse  chronic 
endometritis  is  common.  Birch-Hirschfeld  suggests  that  this  sj'ph- 
ilitic  endometritis  is  a  probable  cause  of  the  syphilic  disease  of  the 
placenta." 

Palmer Findley (3)  writing  on  uterine  hemorrhage  says:  "Dalche 
emphasizes    the    importance   of    syphilis   as   a   factor   in    uterine 


482  PRENTISS:    SYPHILIS    OF    THE    UTERUS 

hemorrhage.  Syphilis  of  the  uterus  is  seldom  considered,  yet  the 
author  finds  it  not  infrequently  in  the  form  of  a  diffuse  syphiloma,  as 
a  gumma  of  the  cervix,  or  as  a  sclerotic  condition  of  the  uterus  and 
its  blood-vessels. 

"  Jaworski  describes  a  syphilitic  angiosclerosis  of  the  uterus  involv- 
ing the  whole  organ  and  even  the  parametric  tissue.  In  some  in- 
stances the  blood-vessels  alone  were  involved  in  tertiary  syphilis. 
Jaworski  says  that  the  hardening  of  the  uterine  blood-vessels  and 
the  loss  of  elasticity  of  the  uterine  tissues  may  give  rise  to  frequent 
and  copious  hemorrhages.  Five  cases  are  recorded  by  the  author. 
Antisyphilitic  treatment  controlled  the  bleeding  and  in  some 
instances  the  uterus  became  smaller  and  normal  in  consistency. 

"There  are  no  characteristic  symptoms  of  syphihs  of  the  uterus. 
The  most  prominent  symptom  is  hemorrhage  which  resists  all  the 
usual  forms  of  treatment,  including  curettage,  but  reacts  favorably 
to  antisyphilitic  treatment." 

Specimens  of  macroscopic  syphilitic  lesions  of  the  uterus  must  be 
rare.  Dr.  D.  S.  Lamb,  curator  of  the  Army  Medical  Museum  can 
find  but  one  specimen  in  that  collection.  Several  local  pathologists 
of  considerable  experience  have  never  seen  such  a  specimen. 

The  organisms  of  syphilis  gain  access  to  the  blood  current  and  are 
carried  in  it  to  all  the  tissues  and  organs  of  the  body.  The  uterus, 
Fallopian  tubes  and  ovaries  are  visited  by  the  parasites,  and  specific 
lesions  have  been  recognized  in  all  of  them.  It  is  to  the  changes  in 
the  uterus  produced  by  the  spirochete  pallida  that  I  call  your  atten- 
tion to-night. 

Primary  Lesions. — ^The  primary  lesion  on  the  vaginal  portion  of 
the  cervix  is  not  common,  nor  is  it  so  rare  as  to  be  a  medical  curiosity. 
The  structure  and  appearance  do  not  differ  from  lesions  on  other 
mucous  membranes. 

Chancre  of  the  endometrium  of  the  cervix  and  body  must  be 
extremely  rare.  No  reference  to  such  a  case  was  found  in  the  litera- 
ture. 

Secondary  Lesions. — Secondary  lesions  of  the  vaginal  portion  of 
the  cervix  are  seldon  mentioned  but  undoubtedly  occur,  and  should 
be  similar  in  their  pathology  to  the  mucous  patches  in  other  situations 
Probably  many  erosions  of  the  outlet  of  the  cervical  canal  are  of 
this  nature. 

Since  the  secondary  stage  of  the  disease  means  that  the  spirocheta 
have  entered  the  blood  stream  and  have  been  convej-ed  to  the  various 
tissues  and  organs  of  the  body,  lodging  especially  in  the  skin  and 
mucous  membrane  in  sufficient  numbers  to  produce  the  lesions, 
would  it  not  be  strange  indeed  if  the  mucosa  of  the  uterus  escaped 
infection?     The  uterine  mucosa  does  not  escape.     Some  authorities 


PRENTISS:    SYPHILIS    OF    THE    UTERUS  483 

(Adami  and  Nicholls,  1910)  say  that  secondary  lesions  are  found. 
McFarland  says:  "chronic  diffuse  endometritis  is  found  in  the  uterine 
mucosa."  One  stage  of  the  menstrual  process  is  extremely  difficult 
to  differentiate  from  a  syphiHtic  cellular  infiltration.  With  careful 
search  for  the  spirochetse  the  processes  will  in  the  future  be  sepa- 
rated. Syphilis  of  the  fetus  and  placenta  is  dependent  upon 
syphilitic  endometritis. 

Syphilis  of'  the  Placenta. — Much  work  has  been  done  along  this 
line  already.  The  pathologic  changes  in  the  placenta,  according  to 
Williams,  are  great  swelling  (edema)  of  the  chorionic  villi,  round-celled 
infiltration  and  a  great  reduction  in  the  number  of  blood-vessels. 
These  changes  vary  in  different  portions  of  the  placenta  and  accord- 
ing to  the  extent  in  which  they  are  present  the  fetus  will  be  under- 
sized from  poor  nutrition  or  will  die  before  birth.  Several  members 
of  our  society  are  making  detailed  studies  along  this  line,  and  I  hope 
they  will  discuss  at  length  this  phase  of  the  subject. 

The  umbilical  cord  may  show  cellular  infiltration  about  the  vessels, 
changes  in  the  adventitia,  edema  of  the  muscular  coat  and  thickening 
of  the  intima  (Williams). 

Tertiary  Lesions.— Tertia.xy  lesions  of  the  uterus  have  been  de- 
scribed and  differ  in  no  way  from  similar  lesions  elsewhere.  Gumma 
in  the  uterine  wall  is  not  common.  Perhaps  the  commonest  changes 
met  mth  are  perivascular  round-celled  infiltration,  arteritis  and  end- 
arteritis and  a  true  syphilitic  fibrosis.  Uterine  hemorrhage  as  a 
result  of  the  vascular  changes  has  been  described  and  proved  by  the 
therapeutic  test  after  all  other  methods  including  curettage  have 
failed. 

REFERENCES. 

1.  Edward  L.  Keys,  Jr.  Syphilis,  A  Treatise  for  the  Practitioner, 
1908. 

2.  Jos.  McFarland.  A  Text-book  of  Pathology,  W.  B.  Saunders, 
Phila.,  1904. 

3.  Findley,  Palmer.  "Syphilis  of  the  Uterus."  Surg.,  Gyn.  and 
Obst.,  March,  1916,  pp.  234,  235. 


484  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 


TRANSACTIONS  OF  THE  NEW  YORK 
OSTETRICAL  SOCIETY. 


Meeting  of  May  21,  19 16. 
The  President,   Dot'G.\i.   Bissell,   M.   D.,   in  the  Chair. 
Dr.  Charles  G.  Child,  Jr.,  reported  a  case  of 

REGURGITANT  MENSTRUATION  THROUGH  THE  FALLOPIAN  TUBES. 

"In  1908  I  reported  a  case  of  pyosalpinx  with  spontaneous  rup- 
ture through  the  abdominal  wall.  The  rupture  had  occurred  some 
seven  months  before  the  patient  came  under  my  care  and  the  open- 
ing had  never  closed.  From  the  sinus  each  month,  coincident  with 
menstruation,  there  was  a  profuse  sanguinous  discharge.  At 
operation  the  right  tube,  considerably  thickened,  was  found  adherent 
to  the  abdominal  wall  at  the  internal  inguinal  ring,  and  the  uterine 
sound  when  introduced  into  the  sinus  easily  passed  the  length  of 
the  tube  into  the  uterine  cavity.  This  was  the  first  case  of  the  kind 
that  had  ever  come  to  my  attention.  Last  summer  I  met  with  a 
second  one  even  more  remarkable. 

"Mrs.  G.,  aged  twenty-nine,  always  well,  menstruation  normal. 
She  had  married  three  months  before  I  saw  her  and  to  prevent 
conception  an  antepregnancy  button  as  she  described  it,  was  in- 
serted in  the  cervix  by  a  practitioner  in  a  neighboring  town.  He 
instructed  her  to  return  each  month  just  before  menstruation  and 
have  the  button  removed,  but  this  she  neglected  to  do.  For  the 
three  periods  that  the  button  was  worn  the  menstruation  was  scanty 
and  accompanied  with  severe  pain  such  as  the  patient  had  never 
had  before.  This  pain  became  progressively  worse  and  finally 
continuous.  The  button  was  then  removed,  but  without  relief. 
About  this  time  she  consulted  me  and  examination  showed  a  uterus 
normal  in  size  and  position  and  with  no  marked  restriction  in 
mobility.  She  had  an  extremely  tender  pelvis,  but  it  seemed  pos- 
sible to  make  out  an  enlargement  of  the  right  adncxa  with  marked 
fullness  in  the  culdesac.  A  diagnosis  of  possible  ectopic  was  made 
and  an  exploratory  culdesac  incision  advised.  I  might  state  here 
that  it  was  only  at  a  postoperative  confession  that  I  learned  of  the 
antepregnancy  button. 

"Operation,  July  19,  1916.  Dilatation  and  exploration  of  the 
uterine  cavity  was  negative.  Posterior  colpotomy  revealed  free 
blood  in  the  peritoneal  cavity.     Transverse  suprapubic  abdominal 


NEW   YORK    OBSTETRICAL    SOCIETY  485 

incision,  uterus  normal  in  size  and  position,  no  adhesions.  The 
pelvic  cavity  contains  a  large  collection  of  thick,  dark  blood  of  a 
sticky  consistency  with  a  few  soft  clots.  Both  tubes  were  normal 
though  they  seemed  to  be  slightly  enlarged;  their  distal  ends  when 
drawn  up  out  of  the  exudate  were  not  adherent,  the  fimbriae  perfectly 
free.  From  the  lumen  of  both  tubes  the  same  dark,  sticky  blood  was 
squeezed.  Ovaries  normal.  The  pelvic  exudate  in  this  case  was 
the  same  in  general  appearance  as  one  meets  with  in  cases  of  retained 
menstruation  due  to  atresia  of  the  vagina.  It  showed  no  tendency 
to  adhere  to  the  peritoneum  or  viscera,  but  came  away  clear  with 
the  sponging.  Convalescence  was  uneventful,  there  was  a  relief  of 
all  pain  and  the  patient  has  menstruated  normally  since." 

Dr.  H.  J.  BoLDT,  in  opening  the  discussion,  said:  "With  regard 
to  the  last  case,  I  would  say  that  the  so-called  intrauterine  spring 
stem  pessary  was  first  brought  into  use  in  Norway  very  many  years 
ago.  There  are  some  used  in  this  city  by  general  practitioners, 
particularly  of  a  certain  class  who  make  it  a  specialty  to  introduce  this 
intrauterine  spring  stem  pessary  for  that  purpose.  So  far  as  the 
patients  I  have  seen  with  this  intrauterine  stem  are  concerned,  I 
would  say  there  has  never  been  any  difiiculty  as  to  the  escape  of 
blood  from  the  uterine  cavity  at  the  menstrual  period;  they  would 
go  along  without  any  trouble  at  all,  but  the  danger  of  an  instrument 
of  that  kind  is  that  being  introduced  very  frequently  by  men  who 
have  no  gynecological  experience,  sometimes  they  use  it  in  instances 
where  patients  have  some  form  of  tubal  lesion  and  in  that  class  of 
patients  there  is  an  additional  risk  taken  in  that  they  may  get  a 
localized  peritonitis,  and  I  have  seen  several  such  instances.  In 
Germany  several  articles  have  been  published  on  that  particular 
method  for  treatment  of  the  prevention  of  conception  and  they 
have  noted  similar  occurrences.  Moreover,  it  is  not  an  absolute 
guarantee  against  conception.  Some  of  those  patients  who  have 
worn  stems  abroad  have  been  reported  to  have  conceived  with 
very  undesirable  results;  they  usually  abort  at  the  second  or  third 
month." 

Dr.  Herman  Grad. — "This  case  of  Dr.  Child's  is  very  interesting 
and  his  explanation  of  the  presence  of  the  blood  in  the  peritoneal 
cavity  may  be  the  proper  one,  but  I  think  that  attention  should  be 
called  to  the  fact  that  the  uterine  opening  of  the  tube  is  exceedingly 
small,  and  not  only  that,  but  if  you  try  to  force  fluid  into  the  tube 
by  way  of  the  uterus  you  will  encounter  considerable  difficulty  in 
doing  so.  It  is  necessary  to  use  quite  a  little  force  and  the  injected 
fluid  will  only  come  through  the  tube  drop  by  drop. 

"I  had  an  interesting  case  which  perhaps  may  bear  on  the  subject 
under  discussion.  A  few  years  ago  a  young  woman,  a  virgin,  began 
to  have  metrorrhagia  and  I  curetted  her.  I  was  not  able  to  find 
anything  pathological  in  the  pelvis.  After  the  curettage  the  flow 
continued.  The  flow  was  so  persistent  that  I  opened  the  abdomen. 
Both  tubes  seemed  to  be  normal  except  that  one  had  a  little  different 
appearance  as  compared  with  the  other.  I  removed  this  tube  and 
sent  it  to  the  laboratory.  A  small  area  of  an  ectopic  was  found  in 
9 


486  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

this  tube,  so  small  that  one  might  overlook  it  with  the  naked  eye. 
It  had  to  be  subjected  to  the  microscope  to  really  diflferentiate  it, 
and  it  was  this  condition  that  gave  rise  to  the  bleeding.  The  peri- 
toneal cavity  contained  blood.  It  is  possible  to  have  a  very  small 
ectopic,  a  very  minute  lesion  which  gives  rise  to  bleeding,  and  perhaps 
that  might  be  the  case  here." 

Dr.  J.  Milton  Mabbott. — "I  assume  that  Dr.  Child's  explana- 
tion of  his  case  is  correct  but  I  was  always  under  the  impression 
that  the  chief  reason  why  menstrual  blood  does  not  coagulate  is 
because  it  becomes  mixed  with  vaginal  mucus.  In  Dr.  Child's  case 
there  is  no  reason  to  assume  that  any  vaginal  mucus  was  mixed  with 
the  uterine  blood  which  regurgitated  through  the  Fallopian  tubes. 
In  tubercular  peritonitis  we  have  an  admixture  of  serous  exudate 
with  blood  which  often  does  not  coagulate  and  sometimes  a  small 
celiotomy  is  curative  of  tubercular  peritonitis.  Assuming  that  the 
woman,  who  I  think  Dr.  Child  said  had  some  tenderness  of  her 
abdomen  on  examination,  had  had  a  tubercular  peritonitis,  even 
though  slight,  she  would  have  been  in  poorer  health,  her  menstrua- 
tion would  have  been  very  scanty,  and  if  the  laparotomy  resulted 
in  a  cure  of  the  tubercular  peritonitis,  her  general  health  would 
improve  and  the  amount  of  menstrual  fluid  would  naturally  return 
to  normal.  I  simply  present  this  as  another  possible  theoretical 
explanation." 

Dr.  Child,  in  closing  the  discussion,  said:  "In  regard  to  Dr. 
Grad's  suggestion  of  an  ectopic,  I  would  say  that  there  seemed 
to  be  nothing  suggestive  of  it  in  this  case.  Both  of  the  tubes  were 
carefully  inspected.  The  blood  flowed  freely  into  the  uterine  cavity 
and  it  was  possible  to  introduce  a  large  filiform  bougie,  leaving  an 
opening  there  which  would  admit  of  a  great  deal  more  than  a  drop 
of  blood.  The  normal  tube  is  so  small  that  it  only  takes  a  very  fine 
filiform  bougie.  The  canal  seemed  to  be  very  much  larger  than 
normal.  The  blood  which  one  gets  in  an  ectopic  is  very  character- 
istic of  the  blood  of  an  internal  hemorrhage  anywhere  else.  There 
is  usually  a  normal  coagulating  period  and  we  always  find  clots. 
No  matter  how  young  the  ectopic  or  how  small  we  always  find  clots 
after  rupture,  but  that  was  not  the  case  in  this  instance. 

"It  was  not  the  "abdomen"  which  we  meet  with  in  tubercular 
peritonitis.  Her  menstruation  had  always  been  regular  up  to  the 
time  of  the  attack.  It  then  became  painful  and  pain  carried  over 
the  menstrual  periods. 

"Although  my  explanation  may  be  incorrect,  still  I  can  only 
say  from  the  evidence  in  this  case  as  it  came  before  me,  that  the 
explanation  given,  it  seems  to  me,  is  the  most  plausible  one. 

"  Dr.  Vineberg  asked  me  if  the  uterus  was  distended.  There  was 
no  reason  why  it  should  be  distended  because  the  button  had  been 
removed  some  time  before  I  saw  her.  If  it  had  been  previously 
distended  it  had  contracted  back  to  its  normal  size." 


NEW   YORK    OBSTETRICAL    SOCIETY  487 

Dr.  Hiram  N.  Vineberg,  reported  a  case  of 

PREGNANCY   FOLLOWING   SALPINGO-OOPHORECTOMY   FOR   SALPINGITIS 

AND    HEMATOMA    OF    OVARY,    FREEING    OF    ADHESIONS 

OF  RIGHT  ADNEXA  AND  OPENING  CLOSED  TUBE. 

APPENDECTOMY  FOR  GANGRENOUS 

APPENDICITIS. 

"  I  assume  most  of  us  do  such  work  as  I  did,  in  the  case  about  to 
be  reported,  in  the  hope  that  conception  will  be  made  feasible  and, 
I  think  I  am  safe  in  assuming  that  such  efforts  are  seldom  attended 
with  the  desired  result.  Hence,  my  object  in  presenting  this  case 
for  the  purpose  of  putting  it  on  record  and  eliciting  in  discussion 
how  often  others  have  met  with  success  with  the  procedure. 

"Mrs.  J.  W.,  aged  twenty-six  years,  married  twelve  months, 
never  pregnant,  was  seen  by  me  in  consultation  June  15,  1915. 
The  patient  had  been  taken  ill  with  pain  in  the  left  groin  May  26, 
and  had  slight  fever  for  the  ne.xt  three  to  four  days.  After  a  few 
days  pain  was  felt  in  the  right  lower  quadrant  of  the  abdomen  and 
a  couple  of  days  later  the  pain  shifted  again  to  the  left  side.  I 
found  the  patient,  a  thin  woman,  in  bed,  with  a  universally  rigid 
abdomen.  The  uterus  lay  in  partial  retroversion,  the  posterior 
vaginal  vault  was  rigid  and  the  left  fornix  offered  considerable  resist- 
ance, but  no  definite  mass  could  be  felt.  The  diagnosis  was  made  of 
perimetritis  and  palliative  treatment  advised.  The  patient  was 
seen  by  me  again  ten  days  later.  In  the  meantime  her  symptoms 
had  not  abated  and  the  temperature  ranged  about  100°,  once  reach- 
ing 102°.  At  times  the  pain  in  the  right  side  of  the  abdomen  was 
very  severe.  A  bimanual  examination  was  unsatisfactory,  owing 
to  the  great  rigidity  of  the  abdomen.  There  was  decided  tenderness 
over  the  appendical  region.  A  laparotomy  was  now  advised,  as  it 
was  deemed  very  probable  that  a  subacute  appendicitis  was  the 
chief  pathological  lesion.  On  June  17,  the  patient  was  operated 
upon  by  me  at  Mt.  Sinai  Hospital.  The  uterus  lay  retrodisplaced 
and  was  adherent  posteriorly,  as  were  both  adnexa.  On  freeing 
the  adhesions  of  the  left  adnexa,  the  tube  was  found  considerably 
inflamed  and  the  ovary,  the  size  of  a  tangarine  orange,  was  cystic 
throughout.  Both  tube  and  ovary  were  removed.  The  ovary  con- 
sisted of  a  thin  membranous  sac  filled  with  serosanguinous  fluid.  On 
enucleating  the  right  adnexa  from  its  adhesions,  the  ovary  looked 
fairly  normal  and  was  left  intact,  the  tube,  at  its  fimbriated  end,  was 
club  shaped  and  closed,  on  pressing  the  end  of  the  tube  with  the 
fingers,  the  occluding  membrane  was  ruptured  and  the  fimbriae 
were  liberated  and  the  lumen  of  the  tube  exposed.  Nothing  further 
was  done  to  the  tube.  On  searching  for  the  appendix  a  mass,  the 
size  of  a  small  hen's  egg,  was  found  high  up,  just  beneath  the  liver. 
The  abdominal  incision  had  to  be  extended  considerably  upwards 
to  render  it  accessible.  The  mass  was  found  to  be  made  up  of 
adherent  cecum  and  ileum  and  containing,  in  its  center,  the  appendix, 
which,  on  removal,  showed  the  mucosa  to  be  in  a  gangrenous  con- 


488  TRANSACTIOXS    OF    THE 

dition.  The  abdomen  was  closed  in  the  usual  manner,  with  tier 
sutures.  The  patient  made  an  uneventful  recovery.  In  the  course 
of  a  couple  of  months,  the  patient  expressed  herself  as  being  perfectlj- 
well. 

"March  24,  1916,  the  patient  visited  my  office  and  stated  she  had 
not  menstruated  since  January  10.  She  had  stained  slightly  on 
February  18,  and  for  a  couple  of  days  afterward.  I  found  the  uterus 
corresponding  in  size  to  the  period  of  gravity,  between  the  ninth  and 
tenth  week.  There  was  a  slight  erosion  of  the  cervix,  otherwise 
conditions  were  normal." 

DISCUSSION. 

Dr.  J.  N.  West. — "About  sixteen  or  eighteen  years  ago  the  con- 
servation of  diseased  tubes  which  were  not  filled  with  pus  and  which 
were  closed,  was  introduced  into  this  country,  I  think,  by  Polk. 
It  was  followed  up  very  extensively  by  several  other  operators,  one 
of  the  chief  of  whom  was  Dr.  A.  P.  Dudley.  The  operative  pro- 
cedure consisted  in  dissecting  the  tube  from  the  ovary  and  uniting 
the  peritoneal  with  the  lining  membrane  of  the  tube  and  thereby 
attempting  to  restore  the  lumen  of  the  tube.  Sometimes  the  tube 
was  wiped  out  with  an  antiseptic.  I  became  interested  in  this 
work  and  did  a  considerable  number  of  cases  in  that  way  and  wrote 
a  paper  on  the  subject  about  1908,  and  at  that  time,  Kahn,  of  Paris, 
had  published  a  very  extensive  monograph  in  which  he  had  gathered 
from  all  the  literature  of  the  time  a  number  of  pregnancies  which 
had  occurred  after  resection  of  both  tubes,  and  he  reported  in  this 
paper  thirteen  cases  of  pregnancy.  In  my  own  experience  I  had 
three  cases  of  pregnancy  following  resection  of  both  tubes  where  both 
tubes  were  completely  closed  at  the  time  of  operation.  I  was  trying 
to  determine  if  it  was  a  proper  thing  to  do  or  not,  whether  to  remove 
the  tube  close  to  the  uterus  and  try  to  conserve  it  with  the  idea  of 
having  future  pregnancies.  One  of  my  cases  has  borne  three  chil- 
dren. The  first  child  died.  Two  other  cases  each  bore  one  child, 
making  a  total  of  four  living  children.  Two  women  died  eventually 
of  intestinal  adhesions  around  the  tube,  and  one  almost  died.  I 
was  called  in  to  see  this  patient  when  she  was  in  an  advanced  stage 
of  peritonitis  and  intestinal  obstruction  from  adhesions  about  the 
tube.  Her  life  was  saved  by  operation,  but  two  died.  One  died 
under  my  care.  So  that  two  of  the  women  died  and  four  children 
survived  as  a  result  of  this  attempt  at  plastic  work  on  both  tubes 
in  a  considerable  number  of  cases.  A  good  many  of  these  patients 
had  symptoms  remaining  afterwards,  perhaps  as  a  result  of  ad- 
hesions and  infections  of  the  parts  of  the  tubes  which  were  left 
behind,  and  were  not  cured  of  the  symptoms  for  wliich  they  were 
operated  upon.  I,  therefore,  concluded  that  it  did  not  pay  in  a 
perfectly  healthy  woman  who  simply  had  closed  tubes  and  was 
sterile  on  account  of  closed  tubes,  to  undertake  to  resect  the  tubes 
when  she  was  not  suffering  from  other  symptoms,  because  we  are 
apt  to  have  a  mortality  in  the  women  almost  equal  to  the  birth- 
rate among  those  that  did  reproduce.     .\  great  many  did  not  repro- 


NEW   YORK    OBSTETRICAI,    SOCIETY  489 

duce  and  did  not  become  pregnant  at  all.  The  mortality  rate  was 
entirely  a  late  secondary  one.  None  of  the  women  died  from  the 
operation.  All  recovered,  but  the  intestinal  adhesions  occurred 
from  about  eight  to  eighteen  months  after  operation." 

Dr.  F.  R.  Oastler. — "At  the  time  when  conservative  work  was 
at  its  height  and  we  were  all  resecting  tubes  I  started  in  and  operated 
on  some  two  hundred  cases  and  have  since  done  more  or  less  of  the 
work,  but  generallv  less.  My  experience  with  the  cases  operated  on 
can  be  summed  up  as  follows:  The  results  as  regards  later  preg- 
nancies have  been  verj'  unsatisfactory.  The  results  as  regards  future 
symptomatology  have  been  more  or  less  unsatisfactory,  so  I  have 
come  to  the  conclusion  that  the  only  indications  for  doing  this  con- 
servative work  upon  the  tube  are  those  conditions  where  the  woman 
is  particularly  anxious  to  have  a  child.  Probably  it  is  otherwise 
better  to  remove  the  tube  as  a  whole.  One  particular  reason  against 
doing  conservative  work  is  that  it  seems  to  me  it  is  so  diiScult  after 
doing  a  conservative  operation  on  the  tube  to  be  sure  of  the  patency. 
I  find  that  before  and  after  doing  conservative  work  a  great  many 
tubes  are  apparently  closed  at  the  uterine  end,  precluding  the 
possibility  of  pregnancy.  On  the  other  hand  it  is  just  possible  you 
may  get  a  very  satisfactory  result.  Only  about  ten  days  ago  I 
delivered  a  woman  of  her  fourth  child  following  conservative  work 
upon  both  tubes.  It  was  an  emergency  case  where  the  woman 
had  had  a  postpartum  sepsis  and  had  gone  for  five  or  sLx  weeks. 
I  was  called  in  consultation  and  found  two  large  abscesses  on  either 
side  of  the  abdomen.  The  woman  was  in  very  poor  condition  at 
the  time.  I  opened  the  abscesses  and  found  the  tube  ends  both 
closed  on  either  side  and  also  very  much  distended  with  pus,  so  I 
simply  made  a  longitudinal  incision  in  each  tube,  put  in  rubber 
tubing  for  drainage  through  the  tubes  and  brought  the  rubber  tubing 
out  through  the  abdomen  with  a  little  packing  around  it.  She 
made  a  very  good  recovery.  I  had  another  case  some  time  ago 
with  two  very  large  ovarian  cysts.  In  that  instance  I  removed  the 
cysts  and  the  tube  ends  were  closed.  I  removed  one  tube  and  left 
a  portion  of  the  other  and  took  a  portion  of  the  ovary  from  one  of 
the  cysts  which  seemed  to  be  healthy  and  sewed  it  close  to  the  tube. 
The  patient  became  pregnant  subsequently  and  had  a  child.  That 
also  is  one  of  the  miracles  of  gynecology  which  we  see  once  in  a  while. 
I  think  a  small  proportion  of  cases  became  pregnant  following  this 
work.  Generally  speaking,  however,  I  think  it  is  not  to  be  encour- 
aged as  the  secondary  symptoms  following  operation  are  unsatis- 
factory and  the  great  difiiculty  seems  to  be  in  getting  a  clear  passage 
from  the  tube  end  into  the  uterus." 

Dr.  G.  G.  Ward,  Jr.,  said:  "I  have  been  very  much  interested 
in  what  Dr.  Oastler  has  told  us  about  the  case  in  which  he  delivered 
a  woman  of  her  fourth  child.  I  tliink  I  understood  him  correctly 
when  he  said  he  passed  rubber  tubing  into  the  tubes  after  resecting 
them." 

Dr.  Oastler. — "I  did  not  resect  them.  The  tube  ends  were 
closed.  I  opened  up  and  let  the  pus  out  and  drained  with  rubber 
tubing." 


490  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

Dr.  Ward. — "That  is,  you  put  rubber  tubing  into  the  tubes  to 
drain?" 

Dr.  Oastler. — "Yes." 

Dr.  Ward. — "That  is  interesting  to  me  because  it  brings  up  in 
my  mind  the  question  as  to  whether  or  not  that  expedient  had  any- 
thing to  do  with  keeping  the  tubes  open  and  patent  so  that  she  could 
become  impregnated.  I  think  the  cause  of  failure  in  these  operations 
on  the  tube  where  plastic  work  is  done  in  the  hope  of  bringing  about 
pregnancy,  is  that  the  tubes  are  occluded  in  the  healing  process  so 
that  we  do  not  obtain  a  patent  tube.  Now  it  may  be  that  what 
Dr.  Oastler  did  (passing  drainage  tubes  into  the  tubes  and  main- 
taining them  there  for  several  days,  or  as  long  as  necessary)  may 
serve  as  a  reason  why  those  tubes  remained  open.  I  wish  to  say 
that  I  have  adopted  the  expedient  for  several  years,  where  I  have 
done  the  operation  of  making  an  artificial  opening  in  the  tubes,  of 
passing  strands  of  catgut  into  the  lumen  of  the  tube  and  fastening 
them  there  in  the  hope  that  they  would  maintain  the  patency  of 
the  tube.  Dr.  Oastler's  report  of  the  fact  that  he  evidently  was 
able  to  maintain  the  patency  of  the  tubes  by  inserting  rubber 
drainage  tubes  into  the  tubes  is  of  considerable  interest." 

Dr.  C.  G.  Child,  Jr. — "I  believe  myself  in  conservative  work  on 
the  tubes  where  there  seems  to  be  the  slightest  indication  for  it  and 
I  should  be  very  sorry  indeed  if  this  meeting  were  to  go  down  on 
record  as  being  against  such  conservative  treatment  of  the  tubes. 
I  have  cases  where  conception  has  followed,  not  only  a  single 
pregnancy  to  term,  but  even  two  and  three  pregnancies  after  con- 
servative work  on  what  appeared  to  be  almost  hopeless  tubes  at  the 
time  of  operation,  and  whereas  it  is  very  difBcult  to  get  at  the 
actual  percentage  in  these  cases  still  there  is  a  sufficient  number  to 
substantiate  my  belief  in  the  value  of  conservative  work.  I  do  not 
believe  in  the  ruthless  removal  of  tubes  simply  because  they  happen 
to  be  clubbed  and  closed  off  by  gonorrheal  infection  of  maybe  many 
years  ago.  The  attempt  to  establish  the  patency  of  the  tube  by  the 
introduction  of  strands  of  catgut,  as  Dr.  Ward  has  reported,  I  have 
done  myself  in  cases  where  a  resection  in  the  middle  third  of  the  tube 
was  done.  I  there  inserted  kangaroo  tendon  in  the  hope  that  it 
would  serve  to  keep  the  tube  patent  long  enough  for  the  resection 
to  be  efiicacious.  I  have  never  had  any  cases  that  conceived,  so  far 
as  I  know,  after  that  operation,  but  two  years  ago  one  case  was 
reported  in  the  literature  where  pregnancy  had  occurred  in  which 
both  tubes  were  treated  in  that  manner.  Dr.  Oastler  has  said  that 
he  does  not  favor  the  resection  of  the  end  of  the  tube  because  of  the 
difiiculty  in  passing  a  filiform  bougie  through  the  cornual  opening 
into  the  uterine  cavity  after  such  a  resection  because  he  believes  that 
the  tube  is  very  often  closed  at  the  cornual  end.  The  work  which 
the  pathologists  have  done  on  these  tubes  shows  that  the  cornual 
end  of  the  tube  is  very  seldom,  if  ever,  closed.  It  is  the  distal  end 
which  is  closed,  and  those  examined,  and  examined  very  carefully, 
haven't  shown  any  obstruction  at  the  proximal  end.  Therefore, 
I  must  repeat  again  that  I  should  be  sorry  if  we  are  to  go  on  record 


NEW   YORK    OBSTETRICAL   SOCIETY  491 

tonight  as  being  against  the  conservative  treatment  of  diseased 
tubes." 

Dr.  H.  N.  Vineberg. — "The  report  of  the  case  has  achieved  its 
purpose  in  bringing  out  a  discussion.  I  do  not  quite  understand 
Dr.  West's  attitude  as  to  the  dangers  of  doing  conservative  work  on 
the  tubes.  I  do  not  know  the  method  which  he  has  employed,  but 
I  know  the  method  which  I  have  employed  and  that  is  simply 
amputating  the  outer  portion  of  the  tube  or  the  part  that  was 
diseased,  and  then  passing  a  couple  of  fine  catgut  sutures  between 
the  peritoneal  covering  of  the  tube  and  the  mucosa.  I  cannot 
comprehend  how  that  would  bring  about  any  bad  results.  Of 
course  you  may  have  adhesions  and  you  may  also  have  adhesions 
from  a  simple  amputation,  but  that  any  ill  effects  should  follow  I 
cannot  see.  It  is  singular  that  ordinarily  if  we  desire  to  sterilize 
the  woman  a  simple  amputation  of  the  tube  or  a  ligation  and 
amputation  is  not  sufficient,  but  the  tube  must  be  buried  under- 
neath the  peritoneum,  as  otherwise,  it  wHl  become  patent  again 
and  the  woman  can  conceive.  There  are  a  good  many  cases  on 
record  where  purposely  the  tube  was  tied  so  as  to  sterilize  the  woman 
and  conception  followed.  I  think  the  reason  for  the  usual  poor 
results  is  that  the  operation  is  done  upon  a  tube  in  which  the  mucosa 
is  diseased.  In  this  case,  however,  I  am  rather  inclined  to  think 
that  the  tube  was  healthy  and  that  the  local  peritonitis  was  caused 
by  the  appendicitis  and  that  I  had  here  a  favorable  condition  for 
successful  work,  simply  by  not  doing  anything  at  all  e.xcept  bursting 
the  membrane  which  closed  the  tube  and  evidently  having  removed 
the  original  cause  of  the  inflammatory  condition  (that  is,  the 
appendix),  the  tube  remained  patent." 

Dr.  John  H.  Telfair  presented  a  specimen  showing 


SPONTANEOUS  RUPTURE  OF  THE  UTERUS. 

"This  specimen  is  the  uterus  of  a  patient  admitted  to  Fordham 
Hospital  at  10.30  p.  m.,  February  28.  Upon  admission,  this  patient 
was  in  a  condition  of  profound  shock,  presenting  evidence  of  internal 
hemorrhage,  having  no  pains  and  showing  a  moderate  amount  of 
bleeding  from  the  vagina.  Rupture  of  the  uterus  was  recognized 
and  I  prepared  to  deliver  her  at  once.  Under  anesthesia,  I  found  a 
breech  presentation  with  one  foot  in  the  vagina,  and  commenced 
cautious  traction,  thinking  of  a  possible  rupture  of  the  lower 
uterine  segment,  still  extraperitoneal,  and  one  which  could  be  better 
dealt  with  after  extraction  of  the  child  per  vaginam,  providing  the 
extraction  could  be  accomplished  without  further  traumatism.  It 
soon  became  evident  that  sufficient  force  to  deliver  the  child  would 
further  endanger  the  integrity  of  the  uterus  so  I  stopped  all  further 
efforts  of  traction  and  opened  the  abdomen.  The  laceration  of 
the  uterus  consisted  of  a  transverse  rupture  of  the  vaginal  vault 
anteriorly,  extending  to  the  left,  opening  up  the  broad  ligament  and 
extending  upward  to  the  junction  of  the  upper  and  lower  uterine 
segments.     Five  or  six  centimeters  of  the  vertical  portion  of  the 


492  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

tear  communicated  \vith  the  peritoneal  cavity.  A  craniotomy 
and  extraction  was  done,  followed  by  an  immediate  hj-sterectomy. 
The  patient  died  on  the  table." 


DISCUSSION. 

Dr.  G.  G.  Ward,  Jr. — "I  would  like  to  ask  Dr.  Telfair  what  is 
the  reason  he  did  not  remove  the  uterus  with  the  fetus  instead  of 
doing  a  craniotomy?  Would  it  not  have  saved  a  great  deal  of 
time?" 

Dr.  Telfair. — "I  felt  that  if  it  were  possible  to  keep  on  with  the 
extraction  of  the  baby  it  would  have  been  better.  One  leg  was 
extended  down  into  the  vagina.  The  foot  was  external.  I  thought 
that  if  there  was  an  incomplete  rupture  of  the  uterus  the  best  thing 
to  do  would  be  to  do  an  extraction  if  it  were  easy.  If  this  had  been 
a  vertex  presentation  I  beheve  I  would  have  done  dilTerently.  The 
fact  that  so  much  of  the  baby  had  already  come  through  the  pelvis 
leads  me  to  believe  that  a  removal  of  the  uterus  under  those  condi- 
tions would  have  been  extremely  difficult." 

Dr.  H.  C.  Coe. — "These  cases  of  spontaneous  rupture  of  the  uterus 
are  very  interesting.  I  recall  one  many  years  ago  in  Vienna,  when 
I  was  studying  with  Carl  Braun.  The  patient  was  sent  in  apparently 
in  extremis.  It  was  in  the  preaseptic  days.  In  that  case  two  large 
drainage  tubes  were  introduced  and  strange  to  say,  she  recovered. 
I  remember  on  making  a  v-isit  to  the  New  York  Maternity  Hospital 
I  saw  a  patient  who  had  been  brought  from  the  delivery  room  two 
hours  before.  No  one  had  noticed  anything  particular  about  the 
case,  but  I  observed  that  she  was  very  pale  and  that  the  pulse  was 
rapid  and  feeble.  She  had  had  a  perfectly  normal  and  rapid  delivery. 
On  making  an  examination  I  found  that  there  was  a  rupture  of  the 
lower  segment.  A  laparotomy  was  performed  and  she  died  soon 
after  the  operation.  The  tear  was  into  the  left  broad  ligament  and 
had  lacerated  the  uterine  artery.  There  was  not  a  drop  of  blood  in 
the  peritoneal  cavity,  but  there  was  an  enormous  hematoma  which 
extended  as  high  as  the  kidneys  on  both  sides.  In  other  words  the 
patient  had  bled  to  death  outside  of  the  peritoneal  cavity.  It  was 
a  most  interesting  case  as  there  was  no  apparent  explanation  for 
it  and  the  accident  had  not  been  recognized  at  all." 

Dr.  H.  N.  Vineberg. — "Didn't  the  tear  begin  in  the  cer\-ix  and 
extend  upward?" 

Dr.  H.  C.  Coe,  in  answer  to  Dr.  Vineberg's  question  said:  "I 
wasn't  there  at  the  time  of  delivery.     Apparently  it  did." 

Dr.  H.  N.  Vineberg. — "This  case  does  not  seem  to  have  occurred 
spontaneously.  It  must  have  been  a  traumatic  tear.  I  cannot 
conceive  of  a  tear  occurring  in  this  way  spontaneously.  If  the  tear 
occurs  in  delivery  it  usually  begins  in  the  cervix  and  extends  upward." 

Dr.  John  H.  Telfair. — "I  think  that  Dr.  Lobenstine's  analysis 
of  rupture  of  the  uterus  made  a  few  years  ago  demonstrates  quite 
conclusively  that  a  spontaneous  tear  of  the  uterus  can  occur  in  this 
particular  region,  at  the   cervicocorporeal   junction,  usually  as  a 


NEW    YORK    OBSTETRICAL    SOCIETY  493 

transverse  tear  about  at  the  vaginal  fold  anteriorly.  I  am  not 
prepared  to  say  that  this  was  a  spontaneous  rupture  occurring  with- 
out the  possibility  of  manipulation  but  I  feel  quite  con\anced  that 
this  tj-pe  of  rupture  may  occur  at  any  stage  of  labor.  The  ruptures 
of  the  body  of  the  uterus,  that  is,  the  upper  uterine  segment,  I 
beheve  are  most  apt  to  be  traumatic  and  not  spontaneous.  I  have 
not  had  the  opportunity  of  seeing  many  specimens,  but  this  is  the 
first  specimen  where  I  felt  that  much  manipulation  had  not  been 
done  on  account  of  the  general  appearance  of  the  case  at  the  time 
that  it  came  under  our  observation.  There  was  not  the  usual  evi- 
dence of  meddlesome  obstetrics  and  I  believe  the  case  to  have  been 
one  of  spontaneous  rupture." 

Dr.  W1LLI.A.M  P.  Pool  presented  a 

UTERUS    C0NT.4INING    SARCOMATOUS    DEGENERATION    OF    A    FIBROID 
AND   AN   INDEPENDENT   ADENOCARCINOMA. 

H.  S.,  aged  fiftj'-seven,  married  thirty-five  years,  ten  children, 
the  youngest  of  whom  is  seventeen  years.  All  pregnancies  and 
labors  were  uncomphcated.  The  menstrual  history  was  normal. 
The  menopause  occurred  four  years  ago,  and  at  that  time  she  had 
a  profuse  menorrhagia  which  recurred  at  irregular  intervals  until 
menstruation  ceased,  a  period  of  about  six  months.  This,  she  was 
assured,  was  a  natural  and  proper  accompaniment  of  the  change  of 
life.  During  a  few  months  following  this  she  had  neither  discharge 
of  any  kind,  nor  discomfort,  and  believed  herself  to  be  in  good 
health.  Three  years  ago  she  began  to  notice  a  yellowsh  white 
discharge  which  persisted,  and  in  which  there  appeared  occasion- 
ally streaks  of  blood.  The  leucorrhea  gradually  increased  in 
amount,  and  at  times  there  was  a  considerable  bleeding.  During 
these  past  three  years  she  has  seldom  been  without  pelvic  discharge, 
and  has  also  suffered  constantly  from  pain  in  the  back  and  pelvic 
tenesmus.  Of  late  there  has  been  much  vesical  irritation  and 
partial  incontenence  of  urine. 

Examination  revealed  a  relaxed  vagina,  and  a  cervix  a  little 
enlarged,  having  a  small  bilateral  laceration,  and  bearing  a  moder- 
ate amount  of  cicatricial  deposit.  Otherwise  the  cervix  seemed  to 
be  healthy.  From  the  external  os  there  poured  a  brownish  watery 
malodorous  discharge.  The  fundus  was  located  at  a  point  about 
midway  between  the  symphysis  and  the  umbilicus,  and  the  corpus 
uteri  was  proportionately  and  symmetrically  enlarged.  The  whole 
mass  was  fixed.  A  diagnosis  of  fibroid  undergoing  necrosis  or  other 
degeneration  was  made. 

Abdominal  hysterectomy  was  done  Dec.  15,  1915.  The  uterine 
mass  was  about  the  size  of  a  large  grape  fruit,  and  of  perfectly 
symmetrical  development.  It  was  adherent  to  the  small  bowel  at 
several  points  and  densely  adherent  to  the  rectum  posteriorly. 

The  perimetrial  tissues  were  thickened  and  rigid,  but  no  enlarged 
glands  were  discovered.  These  conditions  offered  some  difficulty 
in  the  operation,  and  there  was  considerable  hemorrage.    The  patient 


494  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

made  a  rather  stormy  convalescence,  developing  a  large  pelvic  exudate 
which  suppurated  and  finally  discharged  through  the  lower  end  of  the 
abdominal  wound.  The  induration  gradually  cleared  away,  and 
when  last  seen,  she  was  in  very  fair  condition,  locally  and  generally. 

The  point  of  interest  is  in  the  pathological  findings  in  this  tumor. 
The  mass  was  found  to  be  a  large  submucous  fibroid  attached  by  a 
broad  base  to  the  right  side  of  the  uterine  v/all,  and  completely 
filling  the  distended  cavity.  This  fibroid  mass  had  undergone  exten- 
sive degeneration,  and  was  broken  down  and  sloughing  in  a  number 
of  areas.  In  addition  to  this  there  was  a  well-defined  area  of  disease 
on  the  wall  of  the  uterus  opposite  the  seat  of  the  fibroid,  that  is, 
on  the  left  side,  which  proved  on  microscopic  examination  to  be 
adenocarcinoma.  The  sarcoma  was  confined  to  the  fibroid  mass, 
and  the  carcinoma  was  found  only  in  the  uterine  wall.  The  cervix 
was  unaffected. 

From  the  position  of  the  carcinoma  it  is  assumed  that  it  was 
caused  by  the  prolonged  irritation  of  the  endometrium  at  the  point 
where  the  fibroid  mass  pressed  upon  it. 

Dr.  Gordon  Gibson  read  a  paper  on 


THE  relationship  BETWEEN  PELVIC  DISEASE  AND  MANIAC  DEPRESSIVE 
INSANITY.* 

DISCUSSION. 

Dr.  Leroy  Broun,  in  opening  the  discussion,  said:  "I  think 
that  the  doctor's  work  is  most  important,  especially  so  since  he 
approaches  the  whole  subject  with  the  same  mind  and  also  the  train- 
ing not  only  of  the  surgeon,  but  of  the  alienist  as  well. 

"My  work  at  the  Manhattan  State  Hospital,  which  he  did  me 
the  honor  to  refer  to,  was  based  solely  on  one  thing,  namely,  that 
an  insane  woman  is  as  much  entitled  to  be  made  as  physically  com- 
fortable or  to  enjoy  physical  health  as  it  is  possible  for  her  to  do,  as 
a  woman  who  is  not  insane,  and  on  that  basis  only  was  the  work 
that  I  entered  upon  at  the  Manhattan  State  Hospital  done.  I 
know  nothing  about  psj'chiatry,  so,  therefore,  all  that  work  was 
left  entirely  to  the  members  of  the  resident  staff. 

"Now,  as  to  the  amount  of  work  which  we  did  at  the  State 
Hospital:  there  were  411  cases  collected  and  tabulated  and,  as  I 
say,  were  operated  upon  particularly  for  the  relief  of  the  pathological 
conditions  in  the  hope  that  the  patients  might  be  made  more  com- 
fortable, and  while  that  was  true  of  many  of  them,  there  were  cases, 
as  Dr.  Gibson  refers  to,  of  pure  dementias  in  which  there  was  no 
hope  of  any  mental  improvement.  It  was  simply  a  question  of 
improving  them  physically  and  making  them  better  units  of  the 
Colony,  and  while  that  was  true,  these  cases  were  studied,  not  by 
myself,  because  I  wasn't  able  to  study  them,  but  by  the  resident 
staff. 

"Now  with  regard  to  the  possible  effects:  of  the  41 1  cases  seventy- 

•  For  original  article  see  page  430. 


NEW   YORK    OBSTETRICAL    SOCIETY  495 

two  were  discharged  as  either  recovered  or  greatly  improved,  and 
of  those  seventy-two,  thirty-four  apparently  had  their  recovery 
markedly  hastened  by  the  surgical  operations  that  had  been  done. 
All  this  was  done,  not  by  myself,  as  I  say,  but  by  the  house  staff. 
Now,  of  the  cases  belonging  to  the  maniac-depressive  class,  whose  in- 
sanity depends  upon  their  poor  health,  any  improvement  in  their 
general  health  would  tend  to  hasten  their  recovery.  For  that  reason 
I  felt,  and  do  still  feel,  that  these  patients  do  usually  recover,  exactly 
as  in  the  case  of  a  patient  suffering  with  digestive  trouble  you  would 
effect  a  cure  by  freeing  the  patient  of  autointestinal  intoxication 
through  the  intestinal  tract.  If  at  the  same  time  the  patient  has 
any  pathological  lesion  giving  rise  to  trouble,  I  think  it  should  be 
removed,  and  many  of  them  are  very  striking,  and,  as  Dr.  Gibson 
states,  we  found  among  the  cases  that  were  discharged  as  improved, 
I  think,  58  per  cent,  of  the  recoveries  of  the  seventy-two  were 
referable  to  the  first  six  months  of  treatment  and  after  the  six 
months  of  improvement  during  and  including  the  year,  they  dropped 
to  thirty-three,  then  rapidly  diminished,  showing  that  any  treat- 
ment, whether  of  psychiatric  or  purely  psychiatric  origin  or  surgical, 
to  relieve  the  condition  should  be  given  at  an  early  stage.  There 
is  no  doubt  but  that  some  of  the  improvements  were  very  marked. 
One  case  especially  I  have  in  mind  was  a  case  in  which  we  could 
not  expect  or  hope  to  bring  about  any  condition  of  improvement 
mentally,  a  case  of  dementia  precox,  and,  as  Dr.  Gibson  states,  such 
a  thing  is  impossible,  but  this  woman  had  a  streptococcus  infection 
of  the  pelvic  organs.  Cultures  were  taken  and  it  was  discharging 
through  a  sinus  in  the  vagina.  She  would  not  eat  anything  and 
had  to  be  tube  fed.  She  took  no  notice  of  anybody  or  anything. 
She  was  very  hysterical  generally.  She  made  a  recovery  and  it  was 
delightful  to  see  how  that  woman  began  to  take  notice,  how  she  began 
to  eat,  to  call  people  by  their  names  and  to  recognize  people,  which 
she  hadn't  done  before  for  months  or  years.  That  was  purely  an 
implantation  of  a  septic  infection  on  her  psychosis,  but  she  had  a 
right  to  have  that  improvement.  In  some  cases  in  the  maniac- 
depressive  classes  where  they  had  been  in  the  hospital  for  four  or 
five  months  and  had  made  no  improvement  under  the  regular, 
typical,  classical  treatment,  improvement  was  effected  through  the 
repair  of  some  plastic  condition  in  the  pelvis  that  they  needed.  I 
have  three  instances  of  that  in  my  last  reprint  in  which  they  par- 
ticularly improved  after  the  surgical  operation  was  done.  This 
reprint  is  easily  accessible  and  I  won't  take  up  your  time  by  going 
into  that  aspect.  I  don't  for  an  instant  think  there  is  any  direct 
bearing,  but  it  is  simply  a  question  of  improvement  of  the  physical 
health  and  thereby  indirectly  helping  the  patient.  I  do  think, 
though,  that  in  some  instances  it  was  mental,  by  quieting  the 
patients.  In  several  instances  we  operated  on  patients  who  were 
extremely  violent  and  I  recall  one  case  in  particular  of  acute  appendi- 
citis where  the  patient  was  so  violent  that  it  required  the  efforts  of 
three  or  four  nurses  to  hold  her  in  bed.     After  the  operation  she  lost 


496  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

all  her  violence  and  instead  of  requiring  three  or  four  nurses  to  keep 
her  under  control  it  didn't  require  any.  I  have  never  seen  a  particle 
of  surgical  work  done  by  Dr.  Rawls,  who  was  formerly  associated 
with  me  in  the  Manhattan  State  Hospital,  or  myself  that  in  any 
way  added  to  the  acute  condition  of  the  patient,  and  I  feel  that 
Dr.  Gibson's  work,  with  his  special  training  as  an  alienist  where 
he  can  follow  these  cases  and  see  the  result  of  this  permanent 
improvement  through  the  repair  of  pelvic  lesions,  which  will  give 
these  women  longer  intermissions  between  their  attacks,  is  a  good 
work." 

Dr.  W.  G.  Wylie  said:  "I  have  not  been  present  at  the'meet- 
ings  of  the  Society  for  some  time,  but  I  noticed  this  subject  was  to 
be  brought  up  tonight  and  having  for  many  years  been  interested 
in  one  form  of  trouble  affecting  the  mind  and  having  had  a  great 
many  cases  of  that  special  kind  which  I  have  treated  in  conjunc- 
tion with  some  of  the  best  alienists  in  the  city,  I  was  very  pleased 
to  hear  what  has  been  said  and  I  am  very  glad  that  the  subject  is 
being  taken  up|  by  others  than  the  operators  and  gynecologists  so 
that  there  might  be  a  separation  of  the  cases  that  can  be  helped 
from  those  that  cannot. 

"  Now,  to  take  the  depressive  cases,  those  especially  due  to  arrested 
development  and  subinvolution  which  is  so  apt  to  follow  in  those 
cases,  especially  in  women  in  bad  condition:  I  have  made  more 
or  less  of  a  study  of  that  and  although  I  haven't  written  anything 
on  it,  it  has  always  been  my  intention  to  do  so,  but  I  beheve  that 
there  isn't  any  doubt  but  that  the  generative  organs,  especially  the 
uterus,  in  the  educated  class  of  people  are  a  very  different  thing  than 
in  the  lower  class  of  people. 

"Having  been  an  interne  at  BeUevue  Hospital,  starting  in  with 
diseases  of  women,  knowing  that  I  was  going  to  make  a  practice  of 
that  special  subject,  I  was  impressed  by  the  httle  that  I  saw  of  mental 
trouble  connected  with  diseases  of  women,  and  then  there  was  very 
little  operating  being  done,  and  the  change  which  took  place  in  my 
experience,  having  lived  in  the  Women's  Hospital  building  for 
eighteen  months  and  seeing  the  different  operations  done,  I  became 
especially  interested  in  the  difference  between  the  effect  of  uterine 
troubles  among  the  educated  class  of  people  through  degeneracy 
and  inherited  disorders  as  compared  with  that  among  the  poorer 
classes." 

Here  the  doctor  referred  to  the  work  at  the  Manhattan  State 
Hospital  resulting  in  an  increase  in  recognition  in  cases  of  mental 
disease  and  that  were  it  not  for  this  particular  line  of  work  many  cases 
would  have  gone  unrecognized.  Continuing,  he  said:  "I  have 
long  been  satisfied  that  arrested  development  of  the  generative 
organs  is  the  first  form  of  degeneracy.  This  is  shown  in  organs 
which  are  small  as  a  result  of  lack  of  proper  development.  If  there 
is  no  deficiency  in  the  growth  of  the  patient  or  prolonged  weakness, 
especially  in  women  between  ten  or  eleven  and  eighteen  years  of 
age,  its  effect  is  entirely  different.     Many  children  reach  puberty 


NEW   YORK    OBSTETRICAL    SOCIETY  497 

and  go  through  adolescence  without  dying  or  being  killed  by  the 
disease  or  trouble  that  they  have  had. 

"The  generative  organs  are  very  much  more  frequently  degener- 
ated and  this  may  be  seen  in  the  case  of  any  old  family  here  in  New- 
York.  If  you  take  three  generations  you  will  find  that  the  second 
generation  is  very  much  inferior  to  the  first,  and  the  third  is  inferior 
to  the  second,  so  you  can  hardly  find  anything  like  a  normal  develop- 
ment in  the  third  generation.  The  race  is  worn  out  by  the  intense 
city  life  and  simply  leading  what  might  be  called  an  abnormal 
life,  especially  so  far  as  the  physical  development  of  the  organs  is 
concerned,  t  know  in  observing  women  with  anteflexions,  arrested 
development,  prolapses  and  all  kinds  of  things  that  complicate  dis- 
ease, it  is  more  the  fixation  than  the  displacement  which  causes  it 
to  affect  the  existing  disease.  I  have  lived  long  enough  to  know  that 
a  girl  with  arrested  development  before  she  is  twenty  is  certain  to 
have  trouble  at  the  menopause.  It  generally  comes  a  little  earlier. 
The  atrophy  and  shrinkage  taking  place  at  that  time  undoubtedly 
affect  some  nerves  (reference  here  made  to  dysmenorrhea)  and  it 
causes  a  lot  of  cases  of  so-called  melancholia,  and  if  I  were  asked  as 
to  what  causes  so-called  insanity  in  many  cases,  I  would  say,  as  the 
alienists  tell  us,  that  it  is  a  group  of  symptoms.  That  is  true,  it  is 
a  group  of  symptoms,  but  there  isn't  the  slightest  doubt  but  that 
this  class  of  women  almost  always  have  subinvolution  of  the  uterus, 
and  especially  in  acute  conditions  a  lot  of  them  are  liable  to  it. 
The  first  effect  of  it  seems  to  be  an  affection  of  the  digestion  and  if 
there  are  reflex  disturbances  they  add,  especially  if  they  have 
been  constipated  from  having  been  so  many  times  under  treatment 
for  different  troubles,  they  get  an  infection,  they  have  trouble  about 
the  appendix,  which  adds  to  it,  and  if  they  have  a  child  they  haven't 
the  strength  to  really  go  through  a  normal  labor  and  are  very  much 
more  liable  to  have  subinvolution.  If  they  have  a  miscarriage  or  an 
enlarged  uterus  or  gynecological  disease,  or  what  we  sometimes  call 
fibroid  degeneration  from  small  fibroids  being  hidden  which  keep  the 
uterus  hidden,  most  of  them  have  a  degree  of  melancholia.  This  is 
the  class  of  cases  where  trouble  is  found. 

"I  think  we  can  prevent  nearly  all  of  those  cases  if  every  one 
would  do  what  I  have  done  for  nearly  forty  years;  that  is  put  every 
woman's  uterus  in  good  health,  every  woman  who  is  not  in  per- 
fectly normal  condition,  in  perfect  condition  so  far  as  the  develop- 
ment of  the  generative  organs  after  labor  is  concerned— systenVatic- 
ally  reduce  the  uterus  to  its  normal  size  after  dehvery.  Never  let 
the  patient  use  a  bed-pan,  unless  it  is  absolutely  necessary.  Always 
sit  her  up  to  empty  out  the  contents  of  the  bowel.  Then  they  can 
be  up  on  the  eighth  day,  and  as  soon  as  the  lochia  is  free  from 
blood  examine  the  woman,  push  up  the  uterus  and  begin  the  applica- 
tion of  a  simple  borated  tampon  as  we  used  to  call  it,  but  never  use 
a  plug  of  cotton.  Have  it  firm  enough  and  place  it  up  against  some 
boroglycerid.  There  is  a  certain  kind  of  boroglycerid  which  is 
different  from  glycerite.  It  is  antiseptic  and  prevents  fermentation 
of  anything  like  pure  glycerin.     Have  the  nurse  use  this  twice  a 


498  TRANSACTIONS    OF   THE 

day  for  the  eight  days,  if  there  are  no  untoward  symptoms,  and  it 
will  bring  on  involution  complete  in  almost  any  case  within  five 
weeks.  By  doing  that  I  have  hardly  ever  had  a  single  case  in  my 
whole  forty  years  that  has  come  back  with  any  symptoms  or  efiEects 
of  subinvolution  in  hundreds  of  cases. 

"In  the  type  of  women  I  am  speaking  of  it  is  almost  certain  to 
produce  more  or  less  of  what  we  call  melancholia.  At  the  meno- 
pause these  cases  are  almost  sure  to  have  trouble  and  if  a  woman  has 
any  enlargement  of  the  uterus  and  arrives  at  her  menopause  with 
the  uterus  anything  Uke  double  its  size,  she  almost  always  has  more 
trouble. 

"You  must  not  operate  on  these  cases  until  you  have  treated  the 
uterus  in  every  possible  way.  You  must  bring  it  back  to  its  normal 
size  and  condition.  When  you  get  it  back  to  its  normal  size  you 
can  put  a  sound  in  the  uterus  without  pain  or  bleeding  and  the 
woman  will  not  have  her  so-called  melanchoha. 

"I  have  gone  to  both  private  and  public  sanitariums  or  asylums 
where  these  women  have  been  incarcerated  and  have  been  pro- 
nounced absolutely  insane.  I  don't  say  it  is  dementia,  but  they  are 
so  accustomed  to  thinking  it  is  that  they  wouldn't  turn  them  out. 
If  you  take  those  cases  and  reduce  the  uterus  often  they  are  cured. 
In  women  up  to  forty-five  the  same  reflex  disturbances  are  pro- 
duced only  of  a  different  type.  You  can  take  out  the  uterus  and 
you  can  cure  them  and  some  of  the  cases  I  have  done  were  pro- 
nounced by  the  highest  men  to  be  insane.  You  must  put  the  whole 
intestinal  tract  in  good  condition  without  the  taking  of  drugs,  and 
that  can  be  easily  done  in  any  case.  In  that  class  of  cases  there  is 
no  doubt  but  that  these  depressive  cases  can  almost  always  be  cured 
and  prevented  and  I  have  done  it  almost  absolutely." 

Dr.  Gordon  Gibson. — "Dr.  Broun  spoke  of  the  object  of  the 
operations  being  for  the  improvement  of  the  physical  condition 
of  the  patient.  That  was  the  original  idea  and  still  is  at  Kings 
Park,  that  any  woman  with  gynecological  lesions  deserved  to  be 
put  in  the  best  physical  condition.  There  are  cases  on  which  we 
have  operated  where  there  was  dementia,  and  the  reason  for  operat- 
ing was  to  improve  their  general  condition  in  order  that  they  might 
be  more  easily  cared  for.  In  maniac-depressive  insanity  it  has 
been  observed  that  the  psychical  improvement  goes  hand  in  hand 
with  physical  improvement." 

"Dr.  Wylie  spoke  of  arrested  development.  Now,  what  we  have 
found  in  the  arrested  developments,  in  the  morons  and  in  the  con- 
stitutional inferiors,  is  that  with  the  arrested  development  of  the 
psychic  system  there  is  arrested  development  of  the  pelvic  organs. 
We  have  not  been  able  to  do  anything  with  this  type  of  case.  Time 
after  time  men  have  done  operations  on  this  type  and  have  made  the 
weirdest  statements  to  the  relatives  of  the  patient.  For  instance, 
the  proprietor  of  a  certain  private  sanitarium  takes  off  the  clitoris 
in  cases  of  masturbation  in  insanity,  telling  the  people  that  he  can 
cure  the  insanity  by  so  doing.  It  has  not  stopped  the  masturbating 
and  has  not  cured  the  psychosis.     This  is  only  one  of  many  false 


NEW   YORK    OBSTETRICAL    SOCIETY  499 

ideas  in  regard  to  the  effect  of  operations  on  the  insane.  When  we 
come  to  conditions  in  the  better  class  of  patients  that  Dr.  Wylie 
speaks  of,  we  are  in  an  entirely  different  field.  These  patients  are 
neurasthenics,  they  are  not  insane.  As  Hermann  pointed  out  these 
people  complain  more  of  symptoms  of  trivial  conditions  than  they 
do  of  the  real  serious  lesions,  and  that  the  symptoms  of  trivial  condi- 
tions are  more  pronounced  in  neurasthenics  than  in  normal  indi- 
viduals. Their  neurasthenic  condition  is  calling  attention  to  the 
condition  in  the  pelvis.  The  depression  often  seen  in  cases  of 
subinvolution  bears  no  relationship  to  involution  melancholia,  which 
is  a  psychosis  occurring  at  about  the  time  of  the  menopause.  We 
do  not  use  the  term  melancholia  to  define  the  symptom  depression 
any  more,  and  in  a  great  many  psychoses  we  find  varying  types  and 
degrees  of  depression." 

"You  have  all  had  the  same  experience  as  I,  where  people  come 
to  you  to  ask  whether  an  operation  on  the  pelvic  organs  of  a  woman 
who  is  insane  will  help  her.  Now,  you  can  say  that  if  the  patient 
has  maniac-depressive  insanity  and  possibly  one  of  the  other  benign 
psychoses  that  you  may  be  able  to  help  her." 

Dr.  William  J.  Maroney  read  a  paper  on 


SARCOMATOUS  CHANGES  IN  UTERINE  FIBROIDS.* 
DISCUSSION. 

Dr.  S.  H.  Geist. — -"In  reference  to  the  incidence  of  sarcomatous 
changes  in  fibroids,  I  wish  to  emphasize  that  only  large  series  of 
cases  can  be  considered.  Since  my  paper  to  which  Dr.  Maroney 
referred,  in  which  I  reported  250  fibroids,  4.8  per  cent,  of  which  were 
sarcomatous,  I  have  had  occasion  to  study  100  additional  fibromyo- 
mata  and  in  only  two  instances  were  there  evidences  of  sarcoma. 
The  two  cases  in  my  series  that  recurred  did  so  after  supravaginal 
hysterectomy.  Neither  case  was  suspected  of  maUgnancy  at  the 
time  of  operation  and  it  was  only  afterward  when  the  recurrence 
took  place  that  further  examination  of  the  original  tumor  demon- 
strated its  malignant  nature.  The  probable  reason  why  more  of 
them  do  not  recur  is  because  of  the  fact  that  the  sarcomatous  portion 
is  usually  in  small  isolated  areas,  well  encapsulated  in  the  center  of 
a  firm  fibrous  tumor  and  therefore  implantation  or  vascular  metas- 
tases are  not  common.  I  have  found  that  when  these  tumors  recur 
they  are  of  a  most  malignant  type." 

Dr.  H.  N.  Vineberg. — "It  might  be  of  interest  to  relate  an 
experience  which  I  had  in  one  of  these  cases  as  to  the  question 
whether  to  do  a  pan-  or  total  or  subtotal  hysterectomy.  I  operated 
on  a  woman  about  fifty  years  of  age  with  simply  a  large  fibroid. 
There  was  no  suspicion  of  malignancy.  I  did  a  complete  hysterec- 
tomy. The  tumor  was  examined  microscopically  in  the  laboratory 
afterward  and  pronounced  benign.  Within  a  period  of  six  or  nine 
months  this  woman's  abdomen  was  filled  with  hard  masses  which 

*  For  original  article  see  page  445. 


500  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

proved  to  be  sarcomata.  ■  The  tumor  was  gone  over  again  and 
sarcomatous  tissue  was  found  in  it.  We  had  another  case  which 
Dr.  Krug  operated  on  in  which  he  did  a  supravaginal  hysterectomy. 
I  am  not  certain  whether  that  tumor  was  examined  or  not,  but  there 
was  no  reason  to  suspect  malignancy  from  the  appearance  of  the 
growth.  That  patient  had  a  very  rapid  recurrence  of  sarcoma  and, 
as  Dr.  Geist  has  said,  when  these  cases  recur  they  recur  ver}'  rapidly 
and  soon  become  fatal." 


TRANSACTIONS   OF  THE  JOINT  MEETING  OF 

THE  WASHINGTON  OBSTETRICAL  SOCIETY 

AND   THE    OBSTETRICAL    SOCIETY  OF 

PHILADELPHIA. 


Meeting  of  April  6,   1916. 
The  President,  William  R.  Nicholson,  M.  D.,  in  the  Chair. 

The  first  paper  by  Dr.  J.  Broutst  Miller,  of  Washington,  dis- 
cussed 

THE    CAUSES    or    STERILITY.* 
DISCUSSION. 

Dr.  Edward  P.  Davis. — While  Dr.  Miller  has  concisely  stated 
his  personal  observation  in  cases  of  sterility,  it  may  not  be  without 
interest  to  review  some  general  factors  in  the  case. 

There  can  be  no  question  but  that  the  age  of  a  woman  has  great 
influence  upon  sterility.  If  it  is  desired  that  the  race  reproduce 
itself  rapidly,  economic  and  social  conditions  must  be  such  as  to 
encourage  early  marriage.  Some  cases  of  deiicient  development  in 
young  women  who  marry  are  cured  by  pregnancy,  which  results  in 
the  growth  of  the  genital  organs.  When  this  happens,  the  results 
are  better  than  those  obtained  by  surgical  procedures.  Where, 
however,  the  woman  is  comparatively  young  and  normally  developed, 
and  apparently  sound,  and  remains  sterile,  it  is  necessary  to  study 
those  physiological  factors  which  favor  ovulation,  the  making  of 
blood,  and  the  cycle  of  menstruation.  It  is  difficult  to  obtain  exact 
knowledge  concerning  physiological  processes,  but  we  cannot  ignore 
them  in  the  study  of  this  problem. 

In  cases  of  obesity  with  evident  lack  of  thyroid,  we  see  improve- 
ment in  the  general  health  and  conception  follow  the  use  of  thyroid 
extract,  with  a  largely  nitrogenous  diet,  and  moderate  doses  of 
strychnia.  As  these  are  the  only  methods  employed  in  these  cases, 
it  seems  fair  to  believe  that  they  have  something  to  do  with  the  result. 
In  other  cases  of  this  sort,  where  there  is  a  retroversion  of  the  uterus, 

*  See  original  article  page  450. 


WASHINGTON    AND    PHILADELPHIA    OBSTETRICAL    SOCIETIES      501 

a  cureting  with  shortening  of  the  round  hgaments  and  the  thyroid 
treatment  is  sometimes  successful. 

Dr.  Miller  has  wisely  said  that  infection  of  the  genital  tract  fre- 
quently causes  sterility,  and  he  alludes  to  appendicitis  as  an  illus- 
tration. In  my  observation  this  condition  is  rarely  present  without 
invasion  of  the  adjacent  tube  or  ovary,  and  in  some  cases,  in  common 
with  the  appendix,  both  tubes  and  ovaries  are  involved. 

As  regards  the  surgical  relief  of  sterility  by  operation,  it  is  doubtful 
whether  the  effort  to  reopen  closed  tubes,  loosen  adhesions,  and 
thus  restore  the  normal  condition  of  the  tubes,  is  often  successful. 
Those  operations  give  the  best  results  which  correct  displacements 
and  improve  the  condition  of  the  endometrium.  The  removal  of 
the  appendix  rarely  fails  to  benefit  the  general  health  of  women 
who  have  disease  of  the  pelvic  organs. 

Dr.  Miller's  contribution  is  timely  and  valuable,  and  welcome  as 
a  concrete  expression  of  wide  experience  collected,  assimilated,  and 
digested  by  sound,  surgical  judgment. 

Dr.  E.  E.  Montgomery. — I  do  not  consider  that  any  subject 
could  be  brought  before  the  Obstetrical  Society  more  valuable,  or 
more  timely  than  the  subjects  presented  to-night.  The'  interests 
of  the  race  and  of  the  State  are  all  centered  in  the  continuation  of 
the  birth  and  development  of  healthy  children.  Therefore,  condi- 
tions causing  sterility  are  of  the  utmost  importance.  Of  course,  we 
recognize  that  there  is  a  class  of  cases  due  to  congenital  conditions 
in  which  sterility  is  present  with  little  chance  of  correction.  There 
is  another  class  in  which  the  condition  is  the  result  of  inflammatory 
changes  during  the  life  of  the  individual.  These  changes  may  cause 
absolute  sterility  from  the  beginning  of  marriage,  or  may  be  the  cause 
of  the-one  child  sterility  which  is  not  so  infrequent.  Then  again 
sterility  occurs  in  individuals  in  whom  conditions  of  this  kind  have 
not  occurred,  but  in  whom  it  is  undoubtedly  due  to  the  existence  of 
defective  internal  secretion  of  the  ductless  glands,  rendering  the 
patient  unfavorable  for  conception.  There  are  also  cases  which 
may  be  called  relatively  sterile,  in  which  the  individuals  may  be 
married,  the  woman  not  giving  birth  to  children,  and  subsequently 
under  changed  relations,  following  other  marriages  children  may  be 
born  to  each  of  the  parties.  These  cases  are  possibly  those  in  which 
there  is  a  condition  of  homology,  and  their  secretions  are  poisonous 
to  each  other,  rendering  procreation  impossible.  This  condition 
could  be  determined  by  examining  within  half  an  hour  after  coitus 
the  secretion  within  the  vagina.  Certainly  before  subjecting  any 
woman  to  operative  interference,  it  is  important  that  the  secretion 
of  the  male  be  examined  to  determine  whether  the  spermatozoa  are 
active.  To  subject  a  woman  to  operation  of  more  or  less  danger  and 
discomfort  before  we  are  certain  that  she  is  at  fault,  seems  to  me 
unscientific,  to  say  the  least,  is  unjust,  and  places  the  responsibOity 
where  it  does  not  belong.  Therefore,  before  attempting  operation 
we  should  make  sure  that  both  individuals  are  capable  of  procreation. 
Some  investigations  have  shown  that  the  administration  of  thyroid 
and  ovarian  extracts  to  individuals  previously  sterile  render  them 


502  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

capable  of  procreation.  I  well  remember  a  patient  whom  I  saw 
some  years  ago  with  a  prominent  surgeon  of  this  City.  The  woman 
had  not  menstruated  for  eight  years.  She  had  been  married  three 
years  without  pregnancy.  At  operation  one  ovary,  which  was 
cystic,  was  removed,  and  a  number  of  small  cysts  were  scattered 
through  the  other  ovary.  The  surgeon  was  inclined  to  remove  that 
but  desisted  at  my  suggestion.  The  woman  subsequently  came  to 
me  with  regard  to  the  possibility  of  procreation,  and  I  suggested  the 
administration  of  thyroid  extract.  Shortly  after  she  menstruated, 
and  this  menstruation  was  followed  by  pregnancy,  and  she  has  borne 
three  children.  This,  of  course,  is  not  any  proof  that  the  thyroid 
extract  had  anything  to  do  with  the  condition.  It  is  possible  that 
a  metabolism  set  up  by  the  operative  interference  may  have  brought 
about  changes  resulting  in  pregnancy.  I  have  seen  other  instances, 
however,  in  which  the  thyroid  extract  has  seemed  to  me  to  have  an 
influence  in  pregnancy.  There  are  many  cases  in  which  because 
individuals  have  felt  they  were  not  ready  for  procreation  have  used 
measures  to  prevent  it,  and  subsequently  when  they  were  desirous 
to  have  children  they  have  found  themselves  incapable  of  procrea- 
tion. It  is  just  possible  in  this  as  in  many  other  conditions  the 
repeated  inoculations  rendered  the  individuals  immune  to  the  in- 
fluence of  the  spermatozoa.  We  may  have  patients  with  inflamma- 
tion of  the  genitaha,  the  result  of  efforts  to  avoid  conception,  render- 
ing the  soil  unfavorable  to  the  development  of  the  ovum. 

The  question  of  sterility  is  exceedingly  interesting.  Not  infre- 
quently we  find  individuals  married  for  a  long  time  and  anxious 
to  have  children,  and  finally  after  a  long  period  of  time  pregnancy 
has  occurred.  One  of  these  cases  came  under  my  notice  some 
years  ago.  A  woman  married  twenty-two  years  came  to  see  me 
because  of  the  increased  size  of  her  abdomen.  Upon  examination 
I  had  no  hesitancy  in  telhng  her  that  she  was  pregnant.  They  could 
scarcely  believe  that  pregnancy  should  have  occurred  after  such  a 
length  of  time,  and  yet  that  was  the  condition.  It  illustrates  the 
truth  of  the  assertion  that  while  there  is  life  there  is  hope.  The 
question  is  one  of  great  interest  and  value,  and  I  appreciate  very 
much  having  heard  the  paper  of  Dr.  Miller. 

Dr.  Truman  Abbe,  Washington,  D.  C- — May  I  be  permitted 
to  tell  you  some  of  the  things  that  have  come  to  me  from  my  reading, 
but  without  absolute  data?  It  seems  to  me  that  one  of  the  great 
factors  in  this  matter  is  that  for  generation  after  generation  people 
have  been  trying  to  reduce  the  number  of  their  children.  We  have 
not  followed  our  natural  instincts,  and  if  there  is  anything  in  adapta- 
tion to  surroundings  and  the  cultivating  out  of  certain  germs  and 
tendencies  in  our  nature  it  seems  to  me  that  we  have  done  all  that 
we  could  to  decrease  the  fertility  of  the  human  race.  The  matter  is 
not  a  one-generation  proposition,  but  one  which  has  been  going  on 
ever  since  families  had  responsibilities.  They  have  been  trying  to 
reduce  the  number,  and  where  life  has  been  the  most  intense,  as  it  is 
in  certain  parts  of  Europe,  the  decrease  seems  to  have  been  the 
greatest;  and,  as  our  life  here  in  .\merica  seems  to  be  decreasing. 


WASHINGTON    AND    PHIL.^DELPHIA    OBSTETRICAL    SOCIETIES      503 

apparently  the  intensity  is  increasing — our  families  are  decreasing. 
It  seems  to  me  that  the  most  important  factor  is  that  we  shall  change 
the  mental  attitude  of  our  people;  encourage  the  early  marriage  and 
the  large  family;  give  the  large  family  the  advantages  that  are 
possible,  but  make  the  children  fight  for  themselves  and  bring  up 
themselves.  It  seems  to  me  that  that  is  the  keynote  to  the  treat- 
ment of  the  general  proposition  of  steriHty.  Not  that  the  patholog- 
ical factors,  mentioned  here  to-night  are  not  definitely  important, 
but  that  this  psychological  factor  is  one  of  the  big  fundamental 
considerations. 

Dr.  George  Erety  Shoemaker. — The  relation  of  appendicitis 
to  sterility  has  perhaps  not  received  the  consideration  it  deserves. 
Those  of  us  accustomed  to  removing  the  appendix  as  the  chief  in- 
flamed organ  independent  of  its  secondary  involvement  in  salpingitis 
recognize  that  adhesions  due  to  appendicitis  proper  while  stronger 
and  more  developed  on  the  right  side  and  less  extensive  upon  the 
left,  are  often  very  widespread ;  especially  if  pus  has  formed  and  has 
pocketed  behind  the  uterus.  In  the  event  of  the  removal  of  the  ap- 
pendix the  adhesions  will  be  gradually  absorbed,  but  enough  may 
still  remain  to  seal  the  fimbriated  ends  of  the  tubes  to  nearby  struc- 
tures. This  is  a  matter  to  be  considered  in  the  cure  of  sterility 
whenever  the  individual  has  had  an  attack  of  appendicitis. 

Dr.  Charles  C.  Norris. — Dr.  Montgomery  has  brought  out  an 
important  point  when  he  emphasizes  the  differentiation  between 
a  sterile  marriage  and  a  sterile  woman.  The  lay  public  is  prone  to 
place  the  blame  at  the  door  of  the  woman,  as  we  know  this  is  by  no 
means  always  the  case.  Our  first  step  should  be  to  determine  which 
partner  in  the  marriage  is  at  fault. 

The  study  of  sterility  in  women  is  a  many-sided  problem.  For 
practical  purposes  we  may  divide  these  cases  into  two  classes.  The 
first  consisting  of  those  in  which  there  is  some  obvious  reason  for 
the  sterility,  such  for  example  as  massive  bilateral  pelvic  inflam- 
matory disease,  or  congenital  occlusion  in  some  part  of  the  genital 
canal.  The  proper  treatment  of  such  cases  is  plain  and  in  the 
majority  of  instances  the  sterility  is  a  subservient  symptom  to 
other  painful  £)T  more  obvious  clinical  phenomena. 

To  the  second  class  belong  those  cases  in  which  there  is  no  massive 
lesion.  These  are  the  tv^pe  of  cases  which  are  generally  spoken  of  as 
sterility  cases.     Their  etiology  is  often  obscure. 

It  is  to  this  class  of  cases  that  I  purpose  to  limit  my  discussion. 
Sterility  of  this  sort  may  be  the  result  of  a  variety  of  causes,  some 
of  the  most  common  of  which  are  hj-poplasia  of  the  uterus,  acute 
anteflexion,  stenosis  of  the  cervical  canal,  flaccid  bilateral  hydrosal- 
pinges  of  the  variety  which  cannot  be  demonstrated  by  a  manual 
examination,  diseases  of  the  endometrium,  abnormal  reaction  in 
the  vaginal,  cervical  or  fundal  secretion,  hypoendocrinism  or  reduced 
internal  secretory  action  of  the  ductless  glands,  extreme  obesity 
(it  is  not  improbable  that  in  some  cases  extreme  obese  may  be  caused 
by  changes  in  the  secretion  of  some  of  the  ductless  glands  and,  there- 
fore, a  concomitant  of    sterility  rather    than  a  causative    agent. 


504  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

It  is,  however,  a  fact  that  the  chance  of  conception  occurring  in  such 
cases  is  greatly  increased  if  we  can  get  the  patient  to  reduce  this 
weight  by  exercise) .  One  of  the  foreign  observers  has  recently  re- 
ported a  condition  in  which  habitual  early  abortion  occurs,  so  early 
in  fact  that  conception  is  not  usually  recognized,  the  condition 
generaUy  being  thought  to  be  a  sHghtly  delayed  menstrual  period. 

These  are  but  a  few  of  the  many  causes  for  steriUty.  The  majority 
are  relative. 

Thus  one  woman  with  an  acute  anteflexion  may  be  sterile  whereas 
another  with  an  apparently  similar  uterus  may  conceive  shortly 
after  marriage,  one  stout  woman  with  an  apparently  normal  genital 
tract  may  conceive  repeatedly  and  another  may  be  sterile.  In 
dealing  with  these  cases  it  is  customary  and  safest  to  not  pronounce 
such  a  patient  sterile  until  two  or  even  three  years  have  passed,  and 
even  then  caution  is  advisable. 

The  point  which  I  wish  to  especially  emphasize  is  that  sterihty 
is  a  symptom  and  not  a  disease,  and  that  to  intelUgently  treat  these 
patients  they  must  be  individualized  and  if  possible  the  cause  of  the 
sterility  discovered.  The  most  uncommon  practice  of  immediately 
subjecting  all  sterile  women  to  some  form  of  dilatative  operation, 
often  even  without  determining  whether  or  not  they  are  the  partners 
at  fault,  is  to  be  deprecated.  The  only  cases  in  which  dilatation 
is  of  benefit  are  those  in  which  for  some  reason  there  is  narrowing  of 
the  cervical  canal.  This  may  be  the  result  of  an  acute  flexion,  may 
be  congenital  or  even  inflammatory  in  origin.  In  any  event  such  a 
patient  is  likely  to  give  a  definite  history  of  spasmodic  or  expulsive 
dysmenorrhea,  that  is,  the  dysmenorrhea  will  appear  with  the  flow 
and  the  pain  wiU  be  expulsive  or  labor-like  in  character,  in  counter 
distinction  to  the  dull,  heavy  aching  pain  often  appearing  some  time 
before  the  flow  which  is  tj-pical  of  pelvic  congestion  and  does  not 
necessarily  indicate  a  stenosis. 

Dilatation  may  be  the  treatment  of  last  resort  in  many  cases,  but 
certainly  in  patients  not  exhibiting  the  expulsive  type  of  dysmenorrhea 
should  be  considered  onh^  after  other  methods  have  failed.  It  seems 
almost  unnecessary  to  state  that  pelvic  inflammatory  disease  must 
be  excluded  before  attempting  any  form  of  dilatative -operation,  the 
fact,  however,  that  without  an  anesthetic  there  are  a  certain  number 
of  cases  in  which  this  condition  is  difficult  to  exclude  and  that  this 
mistake  is  not  infrequent  is  well  known.  The  intrauterine  stem 
pessary  has  in  my  hands  given  better  results  than  any  other  method 
of  dilatation. 

Dr.  Alfrkd  Heineberg. — In  Dr.  Miller's  paper  he  has  ably 
presented  this  subject.  HehasmentionedMaxHiihnerof  New  York. 
I  have  been  much  interested  in  the  work  of  Max  Hiihncr  and  have 
had  occassion  to  study  fifteen  cases  by  his  method.  From  what  I 
have  learned  in  my  study  of  these  comparatively  few  cases  I  am  quite 
convinced  that  there  is  a  good  deal  more  to  be  learned.  I  do  not 
believe  that  the  subject  as  Hiihner  presents  it  is  complete.  Much 
more  than  that  which  he  has  written  is  to  be  said.  In  129  cases  of 
sterility  he  employed  a  test  by  which  he  was  able  to  determine  the 


WASHINGTON    AND    PHILADELPHIA    OBSTETRICAL    SOCIETIES       505 

presence  or  absence  of  active  spermatozoa  in  the  fundjis  of  the  uterus 
at  the  expiration  of  from  twelve  to  twenty-four  hours.  The  test  is 
simple  in  technic,  but  some  men  to  whom  I  have  spoken  said  they 
did  not  think  it  practicable  in  America.  Some  weeks  ago  when  I 
read  a  short  paper  on  this  subject  and  presented  the  work  of  Hiihner 
some  of  the  men  present  at  the  meeting  were  of  the  same  opinion. 
Hiihner's  work  consists  in  studying  the  effect  of  the  vaginal,  cervical, 
uterine  and  tubal  secretions  upon  the  spermatozoa.  This  is  the 
routine  I  have  carried  out.  When  the  subject  has  been  properly 
presented  to  the  patient  and  both  husband  and  wife  are  anxious  to 
have  a  child,  I  have  yet  to  have  a  patient  refuse  to  undergo  the  test. 
The  test  gives  practically  no  pain  to  the  patient  and  gives  no  more 
discomfort  or  exposure  than  the  ordinary  pelvic  examination.  The 
patient  presents  herself  at  your  oiBce  within  an  hour,  if  possible,  after 
sexual  intercourse.  The  vaginal  secretion,  after  having  been  removed 
by  an  ordinary  platinum  loop,  is  examined  while  still  wet  on  the 
microscopic  slide.  Then  the  patient  is  asked  to  return  in  about 
five  or  six  hours.  At  that  time  it  is  necessary  to  examine  the  secre- 
tion of  the  cervix  as  well  as  the  secretion  from  the  body  of  the 
uterus.  The  secretion  from  the  cervix  is  removed  with  the  loop 
and  that  from  the  body  of  the  uterus  with  a  small  syringe.  I  have 
used  for  this  work  an  ordinary  Eustachian  catheter  of  the  smallest 
caliber  fitted  to  a  Luer  syringe.  The  secretions  are  studied  as  at  the 
first  examination.  They  are  studied  again  at  the  end  of  twelve  hours 
and  at  the  end  of  twenty-four  hours;  in  all,  four  examinations  for 
each  case.  In  the  cases  which  I  have  studied  I  have  been  struck 
with  some  of  the  facts  which  Hiihner  presented.  In  some  cases  in 
which  the  semen  on  previous  examination  showed  a  very  large 
number  of  active  spermatozoa  I  have  been  surprised  to  find,  within 
half  an  hour  after  intercourse,  very  few  in  the  vaginal  secretion  and 
most  of  them  nonmotile.  In  the  cervical  secretion  I  have  found 
spermatozoa,  not  so  many  perhaps  as  in  the  vagina,  but  much  more 
motile.  I  have  been  struck  with  the  marked  difference  in  the 
motility  of  the  spermatozoa  in  the  vaginal  and  the  cervical  secre- 
tions. Patients  with  active  spermatozoa  in  the  cervical  secretion 
within  an  hour  after  intercourse  usually  have  a  certain  number  in 
the  secretion  from  the  upper  part  of  the  uterus.  These  women  in 
whom  the  spermatozoa  in  the  cervical  secretion  early  after  inter- 
course has  a  lessened  motility  usually  have  no  spermatozoa  in  the 
secretion  of  the  uterus  at  the  expiration  of  five  or  six  hours.  This 
test  shows  that  in  a  large  number  of  cases  motility  of  the  spermatozoa 
is  destroyed  by  the  acid  vaginal  secretion.  I  have  been  able  to 
demonstrate  that  in  a  certain  percentage  the  motility  can  be  in- 
creased by  treatment.  In  fact,  I  have  four  cases  in  which  the  ac- 
tivity of  the  spermatozoa  has  been  increased  by  having  the  patient 
take  alkahne  vaginal  douches  for  several  days  twice  a  day  and  par- 
ticularly one  hour  before  intercourse.  When  repeated  examinations 
show — no  matter  what  the  physical  condition  of  the  pelvic  organs 
may  be — nonmotile  or  no  spermatozoa  in  the  uterine  fundal  sec- 
retions, we  may  feel  fairly  certain  that  it  is  impossible  for  the 


506  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

woman  to  congeive.  I  believe  this  is  the  class  of  cases  in  which  the 
patient  should  be  subjected  to  abdominal  operation  purely  for  in- 
spection to  ascertain  the  condition  of  the  tubes,  where  I  believe 
we  shall  usually  find  the  trouble.  We  should  never  lose  sight  of 
the  importance  of  examination  of  the  semen  in  aU  cases.  In 
Hiihner's  series,  59  per  cent,  of  the  males  were  sterile;  Reynolds 
of  Boston  found  his  percentage  to  be  50.  In  my  experience  about 
40  per  cent,  of  the  men  have  been  sterile.  Therefore,  before  be- 
ginning treatment  for  the  sterility  of  the  woman  it  is  well  to  deter- 
mine the  condition  of  the  husbands.  There  are  many  other  points 
which  might  be  brought  out;  I  simply  wanted  to  present  the  few 
regarding  Hiihner's  test  for  sterility. 

Dr.  Miller,  closing. — I  feel  that  I  have  gained  a  good  deal  from 
the  discussion  of  my  paper  and  I  want  to  thank  the  gentlemen 
taking  part.  I  was  very  glad  indeed  to  hear  the  last  speaker  refer 
to  the  Max  Hiilmer  test.  I  had  made  up  my  mind  to  try  this  test 
but  have  not  yet  had  an  opportunity  of  doing  so.  I  make  it  a  prac- 
tice in  all  my  cases  of  sterility  to  send  the  man  for  examination  by  a 
genito-urinary  specialist  to  see  if  he  is  at  fault.  If  we  find  live  sper- 
matozoa in  the  male  he  is  not  at  fault.  As  Dr.  Davis  has  said,  age 
has  an  important  bearing  upon  sterility.  One  evidence  of  this 
influence  is  shown  by  the  presence  of  fibroids  which  usually  manifest 
themselves  in  the  later  sexual  life  of  women.  I  found  that  twenty-five 
of  our  1 20  cases  had  these  tumors  which  usually  are  seen  after  thirty 
years  of  age.  I  must  confess  that  I  know  little  about  the  influence 
of  the  thyroid  and  ovarian  secretions  and  prefer  not  to  theorize 
about  the  subject.  I  know  we  should  all  welcome  any  definite 
knowledge  in  this  respect  that  might  be  gained  by  investigations. 
As  Dr.  Montgomery  said,  many  sterile  women  are  given  thyroid  and 
conceive,  yet  we  do  not  know  that  the  conception  was  influenced 
by  the  thyroid.  I  prefer  not  to  put  myself  upon  record  regarding 
these  things,  especially  with  my  patients;  I  have  to  tell  them  I  do 
not  know. 

The  second  paper  by  Dr.  I.  S.  Stone  of  Washington,  took  up 
the  question  of 


THE    LESSENING   FERTILITY    OF    WOMEN. '^ 
DISCUSSION. 

Dr.  James  M.  Baldy. — I  came  here  to  hsten,  not  to  talk.  Surely 
we  have  had  a  sermon  of  the  old-fashioned  kind;  and  it  is  about  as 
useless  as  all  sermons,  with  as  much  truth  as  we  get  from  most 
sermons.  What's  the  use  in  being  as  optimistic  as  our  friend  from 
Washington  ?  It  is  not  our  nature.  Perhaps  the  nearer  Washington, 
the  nearer  to  the  South  and  the  warmer  the  blood,  the  more  opti- 
mistic one  is;  the  more  belief  in  what  is  not  true,  and  the  less  scanning 
of  human  nature.  There  are  plenty  of  good  reasons  why  women 
should  not  have  children  and  lots  of  times  they  would  be  fools  if 

*  See  original  article  page  454. 


WASHINGTON    AND    PHILADELPHIA    OBSTETRICAL    SOCIETIES       507 

they  had  them;  and  they  are  not  fools,  but  they  generally  know 
their  business.  In  this  they  are  perfectly  justified.  Lack  of  chil- 
dren is  no  crying  evil;  this  is  all  nonsense.  There  are  plenty  women, 
save  those  you  have  and  do  not  bother  too  much  about  those  you 
have  not.  We  ask  for  civiUzation  and  then  cry  against  that  which 
must  come  with  it.  What  is  civiUzation?  Will  you  go  back  to  the 
time  when  eight,  ten  or  twelve  children  were  in  every  family.  If  you 
do  the  woman  will  have  no  shame  that  the  children  are  dirty  and  not 
decently  clothed.  Women  of  the  civilized  world  do  not  want  more 
children  than  they  can  properly  care  for.  They  give  you  enough 
children.  Save  those  they  give  you  before  you  demand  more.  If 
every  woman  bore  four  children  the  world  would  be  overpopulated 
and  an  uncomfortable  place  to  live  in.  The  older  I  become,  the  more 
sense  I  think  the  woman  has.  There  are  plenty  of  children  born. 
Women  do  their  duty;  they  overdo  it.  Civihzed  life  means  intensity 
of  nervous  strain.  Nervousness  makes  a  woman  unfit  to  bear  chil- 
dren to  the  extent  that  formerly  was  Common.  If  she  does  bear 
them  to  this  extent  she  is  doing  a  gross  injustice  to  herself,  her  pro- 
geny and  to  her  country.  The  dominating  factor  with  the  countries 
looking  for  more  children  is  that  they  want  soldiers.  We  doctors 
have  no  interest  in  that  motive.  Each  one  of  you  obstetricians 
knows  that  the  modern  woman  having  to  meet  the  obligations  of  the 
day  in  which  we  are  living  is  not  fitted  to  bear  six  or  seven  children. 
The  women  have  taught  us  that  they  do  not  want  to  have  their 
lives  wrecked  and  thus  show  that  they  know  a  heap  sight  more  than 
we  know.  The  trouble  is  that  we  have  not  learned  and  are  still 
harping  at  the  theory  that  woman  was  born  into  the  world  to  bear 
children.  All  this  may  be  true  but  it  is  also  true  that  a  man  is 
entitled  to  a  healthy  wife  for  a  companion. 

The  third  paper  by  Dr.  R.  J.  Sullwan,  of  Washington,  questioned 

THE  INDICATIONS    FOR   AND  THE   PROPRIETY    OF   ARTIFICIAL 
STERILIZATION.* 

DISCUSSION. 

Dr.  Barton  Cooke  Hirst. — I  have  been  very  much  interested 
in  the  subject  which  Dr.  Sullivan  brings  before  us;  it  is  as  an.xious  a 
question,  I  think,  as  confronts  the  conscientious  physician.  There 
are  four  types  of  cases  in  which  I  have  deliberately  sterilized  women, 
and  in  which  I  would  do  it  again;  and,  there  is  a  fifth  type  of  case  in 
which  I  would  do  it  in  the  course  of  an  operation  undertaken  for 
some  other  indication.  As  an  illustration  of  one  type,  I  have  an  ap- 
pointment to  steriUze  a  woman  whose  physician  writes  me  that  she 
is  pregnant  for  the  sixth  time,  has  mitral  stenosis  and  myocardial 
degeneration  with  decompensation;  that  he  regards  the  continua- 
tion of  the  woman's  pregnancy  as  particularly  hazardous  and  danger- 
ous to  Ufe,  and  that  if  I  agree  with  him  he  would  suggest  that  her  preg- 
nancy be  terminated.     I  not  only  agreed  to  do  it  but  also  to  prevent 

*  See  original  article  page  458. 


508  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

her  becoming  pregnant  again.  To  me,  sterilization  of  that  woman  is 
perfectly  justifiable.  Another  type  of  case  is  that  of  a  woman  who 
was  admitted  to  the  University  Maternity,  pregnant  for  the  fourth 
time,  and  eight  weeks  pregnant  when  she  entered  the  hospital. 
She  had  a  systohc  blood  pressure  of  200  with  grav^e  signs  of  toxemia 
and  advanced  cardiorenal  disease.  The  woman  had  been  told  that 
she  ought  not  to  be  pregnant.  Her  husband  had  also  been  told,  but 
he  paid  no  attention  to  the  warning  of  the  physician.  I  consider 
this  a  justifiable  case  for  sterilization.  A  third  type  of  case  is  the 
woman  between  thirty-five  and  forty  with  a  bad  cystocele  who 
already  has  had  five  or  six  children.  I  have  sterihzed  a  number  of 
women  on  this  indication  in  the  course  of  an  interposition  operation. 
In  this  connection  it  is  interesting  to  observe  that  the  method  em- 
ployed, excising  a  portion  of  each  tube  through  a  vaginal  incision 
and  sewing  up  the  uterine  cornu  is  not.  always  as  trustworthy  as 
we  would  hke  to  have  it.  Of  the  women  so  sterihzed  two  have 
come  back  pregnant,  although  I  excised  an  inch  of  each  tube  and 
sewed  up  the  cornua  as  carefully  as  possible. 

There  is  another  type  of  case  justifying  this  procedure.  A  patient 
was  admitted  to  the  University  Maternity  with  the  history  that  she 
had  been  married  two  or  three  years  before.  She  had  had  one  child 
and  shortly  afterward  developed  phthisis  which  had  progressed 
alarmingly.  Her  physician  had  sent  her  to  one  of  the  sanatoria  in 
the  State.  She  improved,  gained  about  40  pounds  in  weight,  the 
tubercular  baciUi  had  disappeared  from  her  sputum,  her  cheeks  were 
rosy  and  she  seemed  to  be  in  perfect  health.  She  no  sooner  came 
home  than  she  was  impregnated.  At  the  tenth  week  of  her  preg- 
nancy all  the  original  signs  of  phthisis  had  returned  with  their 
former  intensity.  She  immediately  fell  off  in  weight,  developed 
fever,  and  cough  with  tubercle  bacilh  in  the  expectoration.  I 
induced  abortion  and  then  sterihzed  her  by  excising  the  tubes  in 
the  usual  manner.  There  is  a  method  of  sterihzation  which  I  may 
use  in  the  future.  Doederlein's  and  Kronig's  book  on  operative  gyne- 
cology- there  is  illustrated  the  removal  of  the  tube  and  ovary  through 
an  incision  in  the  groin.  The  method  appeals  to  me  as  desirable 
for  a  temporary  sterihzation.  If  subsequently  pregnancy  became 
desirable,  it  would  be  only  necessary  to  reopen  the  groin,  release  the 
tube  from  its  fixed  position  in  the  inguinal  canal  and  drop  it  back. 
This  would  seem  to  be  desirable  in  the  case  just  mentioned.  Here 
was  a  young  married  woman  with  only  one  child,  sterile  for  life. 
She  might  be  entirely  cured  of  her  phthisis  in  five  or  six  years  and 
might  then  desire  a  larger  family. 

There  is  another  type  in  which  I  would  not  deliberately  sterihze 
a  woman,  but  would  do  so  in  the  course  of  another  operation  if  I 
had  opportunity.  I  recently  dehvcred  by  Cesarean  section  for 
placenta  previa  a  woman  sent  to  me  by  the  Social  Service  worker 
of  the  hospital.  After  the  woman's  recovery  I  was  asked  why  I 
had  not  sterilized  this  woman.  When  I  inquired  why,  I  learned 
that  the  patient  was  feeble-minded  and  had  a  different  father  for 
each  of  her  three  babies.     Had  some  one  told  me  that  before  the 


WASmNGTON    AND    PHILADELPmA    OBSTETRICAL    SOCIETIES      509 

operation  I  certainly  would  have  taken  measures  to  prevent  her 
becoming  pregnant  again. 

So  far  as  my  practical  experience  goes,  these  are  the  types  of  cases 
in  which  sterilization  seems  to  me  perfectly  justifiable.  After  all, 
as  the  essayist  says,  the  question  is  one  which  must  be  decided  by 
the  individual  physician  from  liis  experience  and  according  to  the 
dictates  of  his  conscience. 

Dr.  SwiTinN  Chandler. — We  should  look  at  this  subject  from 
three  standpoints:  (i)  With  regard  to  the  woman;  (2)  with  regard 
to  the  health  of  the  offspring;  (3)  with  regard  to  the  future  of  the 
offspring.  With  regard  to  the  woman  herself,  if  she  have  some  or- 
ganic disease  which  will  be  made  worse  by  pregnancy — heart, 
kidney,  or  lung  disease — it  seems  to  me  that  we  cannot  ask  her  to 
give  birth  to  a  child.  Regarding  the  child,  if  we  had  reason  to  be- 
lieve that  the  future  health  of  the  child  would  be  seriously  impaired, 
it  seems  to  me  the  operation  should  be  done.  In  the  third  place,  if 
there  shall  be  no  one  to  take  care  of  the  child  in  the  event  of  the 
death  of  the  mother.  If  its  future  is  in  doubt  and  the  State  does  not 
take  care  of  the  children,  it  is  a  question  whether  we  should  ask  that 
woman  to  bring  forth  an  issue.  If  that  civilization  is  established, 
not  the  civilization  indicated  by  Dr.  Baldy,  but  one  of  altruism, 
humanity  and  patriotism  looking  to  the  glory  of  the  future  we  shall 
be  in  a  position  to  determine  in  what  cases  the  operation  mentioned 
by  the  author  of  the  last  paper  shall  be  performed. 

Dr.  Alfred  Heineberg. — The  question  of  the  method  of  steriliza- 
tion has  been  opened  up  in  Dr.  Hirst's  discussion  of  this  paper  by 
Dr.  Sullivan.  Dr.  Hirst  has  told  us  of  two  failures  in  his  own 
practice  in  attempting  sterilization  during  the  performance  of 
another  operation.  An  experience  which  I  had  with  two  cases  caused 
me  to  look  up  this  subject.  In  one  patient  I  removed,  for  inflamma- 
tory disease,  or  I  thought  I  had  removed,  both  tubes  and  both 
ovaries,  and  to  my  surprise,  about  three  years  afterward  the  patient 
became  pregnant.  In  another  case  I  removed  both  tubes  and  one 
ovary.  That  patient  is  now  pregnant  and  will  be  delivered  next 
month.  In  looking  up  the  question  of  sterilization  I  found  that  there 
were  only  twenty-two  cases  of  failure  to  produce  sterilization  by 
the  methods  employed,  and  that  there  has  not  been  a  single  method 
employed  in  which  there  has  not  been  failure.  The  method  in 
which  the  largest  number  of  failures  resulted  was  that  employed  by 
Dr.  Hirst,  of  excising  a  portion  of  the  tubes.  The  method  which 
gave  the  surest  results  was  that  of  removing  the  cornu  of  the  uterus 
and  infolding  the  raw  edges  with  musculo-muscular  sutures  and 
covering  with  peritoneum.  The  Kroenig  method  of  temporary 
steriUzation  mentioned  by  Dr.  Hirst  was  a  failure  in  one  case  of 
Kroenig;  tube  slipped  back  and  the  patient  became  pregnant. 
There  is,  therefore,  no  single  method  so  far  devised,  except,  of  course, 
removal  of  the  tubes  and  ovaries  and  uterus  which  will  produce 
absolute  steriHty;  and,  there  is  a  case  on  record  in  which  tubes, 
ovaries  and  uterus  were  removed  and  in  which  the  woman  became 
pregnant  in  the  remaining  stump  of  the  cervix. 


510  TRANSACTIONS   OF   THE 

I  simply  want  to  add  one  suggestion  in  regard  to  the  question  of 
sterilization  which  undoubtedly  is  in  literature  but  I  have  not  seen 
it.  The  most  vulnerable  point  at  which  to  attack  the  root  of  the 
ovum  is  in  the  uterine  wall  itself.  The  common  method  is  excision 
of  the  cornua  of  the  uterus.  It  occurred  to  me  that  by  destroying 
the  mucous  membrane  of  the  muscular  portion  of  the  tube  steriUty 
would  be  sure  and  could  be  accomplished  by  a  plunge  of  the  hot  cau- 
tery needle  into  the  uterine  muscle  at  the  cornu  along  the  line  of 
intramuscular  portion  of  the  tube  bringing  up  the  remaining  portion 
and  uniting  it  over  the  wound.  It  seemed  to  me  that  if  the  mucous 
membrane  of  the  intramuscular  portion  of  the  tube  were  destroyed 
by  cautery  the  amount  of  scar  tissue  around  this  cauterization  would 
result  in  positive  sterihty. 

Dr.  Truman  Abbe,  Washington. — One  method  of  sterilization 
which  I  have  not  heard  mentioned,  and  which  is  becoming  more  and 
more  efficient,  is  that  of  deep  radiotherapy  of  the  ovaries.  It  is  a 
method  which  entails  no  traumatism  and  is  practically  without 
risk.  It  is  well  worthy  of  consideration  as  a  means  of  temporary 
and  probably  of  permanent  steriUzation,  depending  upon  conditions. 
While  the  method  is  new  and  its  results  not  yet  positive  it  claims 
consideration. 

There  is  one  other  point  to  which  I  should  like  to  refer;  I  come  as 
a  son  of  the  warm  and  rosy  South  who  believes  in  high  ideals  and 
dreams  of  the  things  for  which  the  best  civiUzation  of  the  country 
ought  to  stand.  I  beUeve  that  a  certain  proportion  of  our  popula- 
tion should  be  positively  sterihzed  in  the  support  of  the  rest  of  us 
who  are  not  yet  an  expense  to  the  State.  There  are  a  certain  num- 
ber of  people  who  have  been  followed  up  by  the  societies  and  by 
men  studying  the  question  of  heredity;  it  has  been  found  that  one 
woman  has  cost  the  State  of  New  York  in  the  last  twenty  years 
something  approaching  two  million  dollars.  That  two  million  has 
been  paid  by  the  people  who  work  and  are  an  asset  to  the  State. 
Such  state  paternalism  is  one  type  of  civilization.  Now,  it  seems 
to  me  that  the  ideal  civihzation  is  that  which  stands  for  the  laws  of 
health,  the  family,  the  children,  not  the  protection  of  the  few  who 
are  weak-minded  who  break  the  laws  of  hygiene  persistently  and 
who  must  be  supported  by  the  State.  I  would  much  rather  be  part 
of  a  civilization  which  supports  the  useful  families  than  be  part 
of  a  civilization  which  supports  every  person  indiscriminately  and 
taxes  the  best  of  us  to  support  the  worthless  fathers  and  mothers  and 
the  children  born  at  the  expense  of  the  State.  In  the  discussion  of 
Dr.  Stone's  paper  the  Society  is  left  on  record,  this  is  a  joint 
meeting  and  as  Secretary  of  the  Washington  Obstetrical  Society  I 
take  the  liberty  of  saying  this — as  supporting  a  standard  of  civili- 
zation in  direct  opposition  to  that  of  the  highest  ideals.  The  stand- 
ard asset  by  that  discussion  would  have  us  as  obstetricians  aid 
each  woman  by  every  means  in  our  power  to  limit  the  number 
of  her  children  as  she  wished.  It  does  not  seem  to  me  that  the 
Washington  Society  cares  to  stand  for  that  record.  Neither  do  I 
believe  that  the  Philadelphia  Society  as  an  obstetrical  society  cares 


WASHINGTON    AND   PHILADELPHIA    OBSTETRICAL    SOCIETIES       511 

to  go  on  record  in  that  way;  and  I  would  move  that  some  com- 
ment be  made  in  the  Minutes  which  would  modify  the  discussion 
of  that  paper. 

Dr.  J.  M.  Baldy. — Of  all  the  inconsistencies  I  have  ever  listened 
to,  this  beats  them  all.  The  first  paper  by  Dr.  Stone  discusses  the 
causes  of  sterility  and  its  evils  and  insists  on  every  woman  having 
as  many  children  as  she  can  crowd  into  her  life,  and  every  man  since 
has  stood  up  and  talked  about  the  methods  of  steriUzing  women 
some  of  which  are  absurd,  some  impractical.  I  may  have  sympathy 
for  the  woman  who  prevents  conception  for  good  reasons  but  I  have 
little  or  none  for  limiting  the  excuses  for  wholesale  abortions.  How- 
ever, in  proper  cases  this  is  justifiable.  I  am  a  bit  amused  at  the 
position  taken  by  Dr.  Hirst.  I  am  not  quite  sure  we  are  not  feeble- 
minded, all  of  us.  Some  years  ago  I  was  asked  by  a  prominent 
cUnician  in  this  town  whether  I  would  do  an  abortion  upon  a  woman 
with  incipient  phthisis  who  had  already  had  children.  I  said  I  knew 
nothing  about  the  diagnosis  of  incipient  phthisis,  but  that  I  had  con- 
fidence in  him  and  if  he  assured  me  that  the  woman  had  incipient 
phthisis  I  would  do  the  abortion.  He  said  there  was  no  question 
about  the  diagnosis,  but  that  he  must  first  tell  me  that  one  of  the 
best  obstetricians  in  the  city  had  said  such  an  operation,  though  of 
undoubted  benefit  to  the  patient,  was  absolutely  unprofessional  and 
he  refused  to  do  it.  I  asked  who  it  was  and  he  replied.  Barton  Cooke 
Hirst.  I  did  the  abortion.  I  am  very  glad  to  see  that  my  judgment 
of  that  time  is  so  fully  justified  by  what  he  now  says.  I  feel,  how- 
ever, that  there  is  a  good  deal  of  feeble-mindedness  in  some  of  his 
positions  at  present  as  first  expounded.  Why  he  should  think  it  his 
duty  to  take  the  responsibility  of  preventing  conception  by  doing  a 
questionable  operation  just  because  a  husband  is  a  fool,  I  don't  quite 
see.  Of  course,  if  a  pregnant  woman  is  in  danger  of  dying  we  are 
warranted  in  helping  her  out,  with  the  warning  that  her  condition 
is  such  that  pregnancy  is  dangerous;  then  if  she  and  her  husband 
transgress  and  trouble  follows  we  can  have  no  warrant  for  interfering. 
The  man  who  does  so  puts  himself  in  the  position  that  he  must  do 
so  again  and  again.  Two  fools  had  better  die;  let  both  husband 
and  wife  take  the  consequences. 

Dr.  Norman  L.  Knipe. — I  am  wondering  why  this  discussion 
should  be  upon  the  production  of  abortion.  The  question  has  been 
upon  the  sterilization  of  women.  This  is  entirely  a  sociological 
question  and  has  little  to  do  with  medical  ethics.  I  have  not  yet 
passed  through  the  embryological  stage  which  Dr.  Sullivan  has 
passed  through.  I  believe  very  much  along  the  line  of  Dr.  Baldy. 
There  are  plenty  of  reasons  for  doing  artificial  sterilization  of  women. 
If  life  to-day  were  the  same  as  fifty  years  ago  there  would  not  be 
the  same  indication  for  aiding  women  in  this  way;  but  it  is  not.  We 
cannot  live  like  the  Russian  Jew  to  whom  a  large  family  is  an  eco- 
nomic necessity.  To  many  a  young  man  receiving  a  salary  of  $75  or 
$100  a  month,  a  large  family  is  an  economic  calamity.  An  increased 
number  in  the  home  means  an  increased  cost  of  living.  .\n  in- 
creased cost  of  living  necessitates  a  decrease  in  the  number  of  chil- 


512  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

dren.  This  is  not  so  acute  in  the  country  districts;  there,  six  children 
cost  little  more  than  three,  so  far  as  mere  maintenance  is  concerned. 
I  think  in  large  cities  small  famiUes  are  an  economic  necessity. 

There  is  no  good  reason  why  the  advisability  of  artificial  steriliza- 
tion of  women  should  not  be  just  as  conscientiously  considered  by 
the  reputable  physician  as  the  necessity  for  the  production  of  thera- 
peutic abortion.  I  believe  in  salpingectomy  for  good  economic 
cause.  I  do  not  believe  that  it  is  right  to  sterilize  a  healthy  woman, 
who  is  nulliparous  or  who  has  had  one  or  two  children,  just  to  suit 
her  convenience.  But  I  do  beheve  that  it  is  morally  and  even 
religiously  right  to  prevent  a  woman  who  is  not  in  good  material 
circumstances  from  being  obliged  to  give  birth  every  year  or  two, 
to  a  child  who  cannot  be  properly  provided  for. 

Dr.  John  A.  McGlinn.- — I  am  sorry  that  Mr.  Roosevelt  is  not 
present  at  this  meeting  because  only  he  could  adequately  reply  to 
the  views  which  have  been  expressed.  It  is  also  too  bad  that  certain 
ladies  of  New  York  who  desire  to  publish  broadcast  methods  for 
the  prevention  of  conception,  are  not  present  for  they  certainly  would 
be  greatly  encouraged  in  their  pernicious  work.  Some  of  the  ideas 
expressed  here  to-night  can  be  termed  nothing  short  of  asanine.  The 
idea,  that  because  a  man  in  the  City  does  not  earn  a  large  salary 
should  constitute  a  cause  for  the  sterilization  of  his  wife,  is  a  curious 
sort  of  philosophy  to  me.  I  have  rarely  seen  an  unhappy  family 
where  there  have  been  a  number  of  children.  I  have  seen  lots  of 
unhappy  families  where  there  have  been  none  or  but  one  child. 
Small  families  are  not  due  to  economic  causes  or  the  fear  of  invaHdism 
on  the  part  of  the  wife.  The  majority  of  them  are  due  to  the  fact 
that  the  husband  and  Avife  do  not  want  their  pleasures  curtailed. 

It  seems  to  me  that  instead  of  a  young  man  and  a  young  woman 
raising  hell  at  night,  it  would  be  far  better  morally  and  economically 
if  they  would  raise  some  children.  It  has  been  said  here  to-night 
that  large  families  breed  incompetence.  That  the  family  should  be 
small  so  that  the  children  could  be  well  educated  and  trained  and 
we  would  therefore  have  the  survival  of  the  fittest.  Who  does  sur- 
vive? Uncle  Joe  Cannon  in  a  debate  on  the  immigration  bill  quoted 
from  the  census  of  1799,  and  but  few  of  the  family  names  which 
appeared  in  that  census  appeared  in  the  last  census.  Of  all  the 
names  which  appeared  in  the  census,  there  does  not  appear  any  at 
the  present  time  of  the  men  and  women  who  are  doing  good  work. 
In  other  words,  if  it  had  not  been  for  the  influx  of  the  immigrant 
with  their  large  families,  this  country  would  be  in  the  same  position 
as  far  as  population  is  concerned  as  is  France  to-day.  Dr.  Baldy 
evidently  has  never  had  any  experience  of  the  Polish  immigrant. 
The  Polish  immigrant  has  a  large  family.  He  not  only  dresses  his 
children  well  and  educates  them,  but  always  has  enough  money  laid 
aside  to  pay  a  physician  for  his  services,  and  that  cannot  be  said  for 
the  American  family  who  have  but  one  or  two  children.  There  are 
worse  evils  than  having  large  families.  Large  families  don't  always 
mean  poverty.  Children  oftentimes  mean  comfort  to  parents  in 
their  later  life.     It  would  be  a  very  unfortunate  thing  if  it  should  go 


WASHINGTON    AND    PHILADELPmA    OBSTETRICAL   SOCIETIES       513 

out  into  the  community  that  the  prominent  obstetricians  and  gyne- 
cologists of  Philadelphia  and  Washington  beheved  that  the  having 
of  large  famihes  was  an  undesirable  thing  for  the  State  and  stood 
ready  to  inform  people  concerning  means  of  prevention  when  chil- 
dren were  not  desired.  There  is  no  doubt  that  as  a  result  of  a  false 
philosophy  concerning  this  matter  too  many  abortions  and  unneces- 
sary sterilizations  are  done. 

Dr.  E.  E.  Montgomery. — The  subject  of  sterilization  I  consider 
one  of  very-  great  importance,  especially  so  in  the  class  of  people 
known  as  defectives  and  feeble-minded,  in  whom  procreation  is  most 
active.  In  such  people  we  have  examples  of  the  case  mentioned  by 
Dr.  Abbe,  and  Margaret  the  mother  of  criminals  a  feeble-minded 
woman  who  was  the  mother  of  eight  children  by  as  many  fathers 
can  be  added.  She  cost  the  State  of  New  York  two  million  dollars 
for  the  maintenance  of  her  offspring  in  almshouses  and  the  execu- 
tion of  them  for  murder.  It  is  often  regarded  as  a  joke  when  the 
"village  softy"  marries  a  woman  of  equal  intellect,  yet  these  indi- 
viduals are  going  to  give  birth  to  children  equally  feeble-minded  or 
worse.  In  this  way  the  cares  of  the  State  are  increased  in  preparing 
for  their  segregation.  Such  people  are  a  care  throughout  their 
lives,  not  only  in  maintenance,  but  in  the  prevention  of  the  propaga- 
tion of  their  kind.  The  City  of  London  has  been  undertaking  the 
care  of  such  people  and  has  found  it  a  great  tax.  It  is  certainly  a 
matter  of  great  importance  that  the  community  should  be  protected 
from  them,  but  segregation  is  not  sufficient.  In  England  a  law  was 
passed  to  prevent  their  marriage  but  this  does  not  correct  the  evil, 
for  the  greater  number  are  born  out  of  wedlock.  The  subject  of 
sterilization  should  be  legally  considered  as  a  means  of  prevention. 
I  would  look  upon  the  question  of  abortion  to  relieve  individuals  who 
have  deliberately  subjected  themselves  to  the  possibility  of  fecun- 
dation as  one  of  serious  ethical  import,  and  would  hesitate  to  decide 
that  it  was  my  duty  to  institute  abortion  to  save  such  individuals. 

Dr.  William  H.  Good. — Dr.  Baldy  has  criticised  much  of  the 
discussion  here  to-night  as  "  twaddle  and  poppycock"  I  was  wonder- 
ing whether  or  not  Dr.  Baldy  had  not  contributed  more  than  his 
share.  It  seems  to  me  that  in  the  matter  of  decreasing  fertility 
Nature  very  kindly  takes  care  of  those  who  believe  in  but  one  or 
two  children  in  a  family.  They  soon  die  off  and  their  places  are 
filled  by  those  willing  to  lead  hves  more  nearly  in  accord  with  nor- 
mal biologic  law.  As  a  member  of  the  Philadelphia  Obstetrical 
Society,  I  would  not  care  to  go  on  record  as  endorsing  what  Dr. 
Baldy  has  stated  to-night  as  his  views. 

Dr.  Daniel  Longaker. — I  wish  to  add  a  mild  word  of  protest 
regarding  the  trend  of  the  discussion  to-night.  The  hour  is  too  late 
to  go  into  details.  It  is  evident  that  if  this  community  or  any 
large  community  wanted  to  find  an  excuse  for  its  individual  and 
personal  shortcomings,  it  need  simply  refer  to  the  practice  and 
example  of  its  physicians  since  it  is  comparatively  infrequent  that 
they  have  families.  I  think  it  is  greatly  to  be  deplored  that  to-night 
we  have  had  boldly  advocated   the  expediency,   the  desirability, 


514  TRANSACTIONS    OF   THE 

even  the  morality  of  voluntary  sterility  as  a  normal  condition  of  a 
state  of  civilization.  The  Malthusianism,  the  pessimism,  and  the 
rotten  philosophy  of  it!  Dr.  McGhnn  is  right,  my  friend  on  the 
left,  all  wrong. 

Dr.  Sullivan,  closing. — I  had  no  idea  of  stirring  up  such  a  hor- 
net's nest,  but  the  matter  is  not  laid  at  my  door  entirely  for  if  you 
will  remember  the  title  of  this  paper,  it  is  "The  Indications  for  and 
the  Propriety  of  Artificial  Sterilization."  I  spoke  about  none  of 
the  economic  conditions,  which  I  might  have  very  personal  views 
upon,  and  I  would  not  care  to  speak  about  them..  So  far  as  the 
means  of  sterilizing  women  are  concerned,  I  did  not  say  that  that 
was  a  part  of  the  theme  at  all.  The  steriUzation  of  the  feeble- 
minded is  not  a  question  for  us  to  decide  now.  The  opinions  of 
pyschologists  and  gynecologists  of  our  country  are  at  sword  points. 
The  best  men  in  the  pursuit  of  knowledge  of  this  kind  claim  that  in 
time  they  will  give  us  ground  on  which  we  may  base  the  indication 
for  sterilization.  At  present  they  beheve  that  many  of  the  laws 
concerning  this  matter  will  not  hold,  and  they  urge  us  to  wait.  I 
think  I  have  had  some  experience  that  would  lead  me  to  want  to 
sterihze  mentally  defective  persons;  I  believe  they  should  be  steril- 
ized, but  we  have  no  grounds  from  the  mental  speciahst's  standpoint, 
and  none  from  the  legal  standpoint.  In  the  States  having  enacted 
such  law  it  has  been  repealed  as  unconstitutional.  I  should  like 
to  thank  Dr.  Hirst  for  his  great  kindness  in  handUng  the  subject. 
I  think  I  should  tell  him  that  a  woman  whom  I  delivered  recently 
in  Washington  had  received  the  sterihzing  operation  at  his  hands 
some  two  or  three  years  ago  in  Philadelphia. 


TRANSACTIONS  OF  THE  BROOKLYN 
GYNECOLOGICAL  SOCIETY. 


Meeting  of  May  5,  1916. 
The  President,  Dp.  William  P.  Pool,  in  the  Chair. 
Dr.  Carroll  Ch.a.se  reported  a  case  of 

HEMORRHAGE    FROM    RUPTURED    HYMEN. 

Last  summer  he  received  a  hurry  call  about  midnight  to  see 
a  servant  and  found  a  young  woman,  aged  twenty-two,  almost  pulse- 
less and  in  serious  condition  from  hemorrhage.  It  was  difficult  to 
get  a  history.  At  first  she  said  that  as  far  as  she  knew  the  condition 
was  menstruation,  although  she  had  never  bled  so  profusely  before. 
He  insisted  that  it  could  not  be  menstruation  and  after  some  delay 
was  allowed  to  make  an  examination  and  found  that  the  woman  was 
literally  bleeding  to  death  from  a  ruptured  hymen  caused  at  the 
first  intercourse,  which  she  then  admitted  had  occurred  that  evening. 


BROOKLYN  GYNECOLOGICAL  SOCIETY  515 

A  thick  hymen  was  found  to  have  been  torn  posteriorly  and  a  large 
vein  could  be  seen  still  bleeding.  It  was  a  simple  matter  to  tie  it. 
Quite  evidently  she  would  have  bled  to  death  if  the  vein  had  not 
been  tied.  It  might  be  added  that  she  had  never  had  any  symptoms 
of  being  a  "bleeder." 

Dr.  E.  H.  M.'^yne  reported  a  case  of 

PROL.AJSED   INTESTINE   THROUGH   RXJPTUHED   UTERUS. 

Three  weeks  ago  last  Thursday  night,  about  eleven  o'clock,  a 
woman  was  brought  into  the  hospital  with  some  intestine  project- 
ing from  the  vagina.  She  was  twenty-four  years  of  age  with  a 
history  of  a  four  or  iive  months'  pregnancy.  The  fetus  had  come 
away  about  four  o'clock  that  afternoon  but  the  placenta  had  not 
been  delivered  and  the  attending  ph\rsician  thought  it  should 
be  removed.  The  patient  was  anesthetized  and  an  attempt  was 
made  to  remove  it.  In  endeavoring  to  get  it  out  with  a  curet, 
the  doctor  had  some  difficulty  and  the  first  thing  he  knew  there  was 
some  intestine  in  the  vagina.  When  her  abdomen  was  opened  about 
midnight  it  was  almost  filled  with  blood.  There  was  an  opening 
above  the  internal  os  which  appeared  to  be  large  enough  to  admit 
three  fingers  and  stuck  through  that  was  a  loop  of  small  intestine. 
The  intestine  was  withdrawn  and  as  the  uterus  seemed  to  be  about 
seven-eighths  torn  through  a  hysterectomy  was  done.  He  had  to 
resect  about  26  inches  of  small  intestine.  The  mesentery  of  the 
sigmoid  was  punctured  in  three  places  and  the  peritoneum  was 
torn  in  several  places  by  the  curet.  The  woman  was  in  great 
shock,  pulse  160,  but  she  has  since  then  greatly  improved.  About 
seven  days  after  the  operation  she  developed  a  fecal  fistula  which  is 
discharging  slightly,  but  the  bowels  have  moved  naturally  and  I 
believe  the  fistula  will  close.  There  was  some  difficulty  in  getting 
small  thread  for  the  anastomosis  and  they  had  to  use  coarse  thread 
which  he  thought  made  some  difference  in  the  result. 

Dr.  J.  R.  Taylor  reported  a  case  of 

CHOLELITHIASIS. 

This  was  a  case  of  long-standing  gall-bladder  disease  with  a  soli- 
tary stone.  The  patient  was  fifty-three  j^ears  of  age,  with  a  history 
of  trouble  in  the  epigastrium  for  fifteen  years.  She  was  a  large 
woman  weighing  about  185  pounds.  The  gall-stone  was  found  to  be 
tightly  impacted  in  the  neck  of  the  gall-bladder  which,  to  the  casual 
observer  had  the  appearance  of  being  in  a  normal  condition.  Moy- 
nahan  and  others  have  stated  that  if  the  gall-bladder  presents  a 
bluish  color  it  is  to  be  presumed  that  it  is  healthy.  This  gall-bladder 
was  apparently  not  enlarged,  the  fundus  was  not  tense  and  presented 
from  the  outside  the  characteristics  of  having  normal  fluid  within. 
After  making  an  incision  into  it,  it  was  necessary  to  exert  some 
pressure  to  force  out  a  very  thick  black  fluid.  The  stone  had  a  well- 
marked  groove  on  the  left  side  due  to  pressure  from  the  hepatic 
duct.    The    onl\-  way  it  could  be  extracted  was  by  getting   the 


516  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

finger  down  behind  the  pylorus  and  working  it  out  gently  from  be- 
low. The  stone  at  the  time  of  extraction  was  somewhat  soft. 
The  lower  portion  is  markedly  yellow  in  color  due  to  cholestrin, 
apparently.  It  measures  i^^  inches  long,  i^/fg  inches  in  diameter 
and  weighs  260  grains.  Since  the  operation  the  patient  has  been 
having  a  normal  temperature. 
Dr.  Clarence  R.  Hyde  read  a  paper  on 

TUBERCULOUS   PERITONITIS.* 
DISCUSSION. 

Dr.  Gibson. — I  do  not  know  that  it  is  a  fact  that  the  Italians 
are  more  prone  to  tuberculous  peritonitis  than  other  races,  but  at 
St.  Peter's  Hospital  we  see  quite  a  number  of  Italians  with  it  and  it 
has  been  our  custom  to  open  the  abdomen,  drain  06  the  ascites  and 
not  to  remove  any  tissue.  There  have  been  several  cases  of  tuber- 
culous salpingitis  where  the  tubes  have  been  removed  without 
trouble,  but  if  the  appendix  is  removed  one  is  apt  to  get  a  fecal 
fistula.  It  is  hard  to  follow  up  many  of  these  cases  as  they  are  often 
taken  back  to  Italy  by  their  relatives.  We  have  noticed  that  there 
seem  to  be  more  of  the^rocess  about  the  head  of  the  cecum  and  lower 
portion  of  the  ileum  and  it  is  often  a  temptation  to  remove  the  ap- 
pendix which  seems  so  obviously  diseased.  Recently  there  appeared 
in  the  International  Abstract  of  Surgery,  an  abstract  of  an  article 
by  Ligabue,  who  reported  the  results  in  sixty-six  cases  of  tuberculous 
peritonitis  which  were  treated  by  simple  laparotomy.  In  25.75  P^"^ 
cent,  of  the  cases  the  peritoneal  involvement  was  secondary.  He 
states  that  permanent  recovery  was  obtained  in  65.07  per  cent,  of  the 
cases  and  that  the  earlier  the  case  is  seen  the  better  the  results. 
This  seems  a  very  large  proportion  of  recoveries  and  is  rather  hard  to 
believe.  His  theory  is  that  the  removal  of  the  fluid  carries  away  a 
large  amount  of  the  toxines  and  causes  a  blood  serum  exudate  which 
is  rich  in  antibodies. 

Dr.  Maynf. — I  think  too  much  stress  has  been  laid  upon  the 
removal  of  the  appendix  in  these  cases — it  should  not  be  removed. 
About  five  years  ago  I  saw  a  case  where  a  tuberculous  appendix  had 
been  removed  and  the  operation  was  followed  by  a  fistula;  nine 
attempts  were  made  to  close  it  without  result.  In  Jackson's  Surgical 
Diagnosis  there  is  an  excellent  article  on  ileocecal  tuberculosis  which 
I  think  is  in  line  with  Dr.  Gibson's  remarks,  agreeing  that  there  is 
greater  involvement  at  the  terminal  portion  of  the  ileum,  and  cecum. 
I  have  had  two  or  three  cases  and  I  believe  though  that  tuberculous 
peritonitis  started  at  that  point.  I  recently  .saw  a  case  that  had 
been  operated  upon  four  years  ago  by  me  and  at  the  time  of  the 
operation  I  removed  a  large  quantity  of  fluid.  The  case  was  inter- 
esting for  the  fact  that  the  skin  was  much  pigmented  about  the  face 
and  arms,  so  much  so  that  Addison's  disease  was  suspected.  At  the 
operation  no  attempt  was  made  to  remove  the  appendix  though  it 
was  much  involved  as  well  as  the  cecum;  the  fluid  was  removed 
and  the  abdomen  closed  without  drainage.     Within  six  months  the 

•  For  original  article  sec  paqe  466. 


BROOKLYN    GYNECOLOGICAL    SOCIETY  517 

pigmentation  disappeared  though  the  fluid  continued  to  form  and  it 
was  necessary  to  tap  her  three  times  subsequent  to  the  operation. 
I  then  began  to  use  tubercuUn  which  was  continued  for  ten  months. 
She  has  made  a  complete  recovery,  has  gained  40  pounds  and 
there  is  no  sign  of  pigmentation. 

Dr.  McN.\ii.\ra. — .\fter  listening  to  Dr.  Hyde's  paper  calling  our 
attention  to  our  defects  in  the  study  of  tuberculous  conditions,  and 
when  we  realize  that  tuberculosis  attacks  every  organ  of  the  body,  it 
is  not  surprising  that  we  should  be  lacking  in  the  knowledge  of 
tuberculosis  in  all  its  phases,  neither  are  we  to  be  judged  guilty  when 
we  fail  to  make  a  diagnosis.  I  remember  a  case  that  I  saw  operated 
upon  by  my  colleague,  where  there  was  a  tremendous  amount  of  fluid ; 
the  abdominal  organs  could  not  be  seen.  She  was  extensively 
opened  and  drained  and  is  now  draining.  I  question  the  rule  that 
to  operate  early  before  the  antibodies  are  developed  would  probably 
make  an  unfavorable  operation:  whereas  a  late  operation  is  more 
favorable.  One  of  the  most  important  points  is  to  make  a  diagnosis 
by  exclusion;  if  it  is  not  like  anything  else  it  is  safe  to  call  it  tubercu- 
lous peritonitis. 

Dr.  Shoop. — My  experience  with  tuberculosis  of  the  peritoneum 
is  limited  to  two  cases,  one  seen  with  Dr.  Carroll  Chase  and  one  in 
my  own  practice.  The  latter  I  reported  in  a  paper  read  before  this 
society  about  eight  years  ago  on  "Tuberculosis  of  the  Uterus  and 
Adnexa."  This  case  had  been  diagnosed  by  a  physician  in  the 
country  as  probable  tuberculosis  of  the  tube  and  ovary.  When  I 
saw  it  shortly  after  I  recognized  in  addition  a  chronic  appendicitis. 
I  removed  the  left  tube  and  ovary  and  a  tubercular  mass  extending 
from  the  cecum  to  the  uterus  which  included  the  appendix,  right 
tube  and  ovary.  The  peritoneum  was  studded  with  tubercles;  ad- 
hesions are  general.  The  patient  did  well  for  twenty-four  hours,  then 
began  to  fail  and  died  the  next  da\-.  I  did  not  drain  the  case  and 
afterward  thought  that  should  have  been  done.  It  was  formerh' 
taught  that  the  entrance  of  air  with  its  content  of  oxygen  was  the 
curative  agent  in  these  cases  and  keeping  an  opening  for  a  few  days 
for  its  entrance  would  allow  it  to  act  thus  beneficially.  However, 
the  weight  of  argument  to-night  seems  to  be  not  to  drain  but  to 
close  the  wound  entirely. 

Dr.  Walter  Timme. — One  of  the  cases  mentioned  brings  up  the 
matter  of  pigmentation.  It  is  not  necessary  to  have  disease  of  the 
adrenals  to  have  this  condition,  any  tumor  or  mass  which  interferes 
with  the  proper  function  of  the  sympathetic  system  may  produce 
pigmentation  and  you  will  occasionally  see  cases  of  unilateral  pig- 
mentation ;  I  have  seen  two  in  the  last  year.  In  one  the  cause  proved 
to  be  a  tumor  mass  on  one  side,  far  back,  which  impinged  upon  the 
main  fibers  of  the  splanchnic  nerves,  and  removal  of  the  tumor 
diminished  the  pigmentation. 

Dr.  Tool. — The  statement  made  by  Dr.  Hyde  regarding  tubercu- 
losis of  the  tubes  rather  varies  from  what  is  usually  believed  to  be 
the  rule.  Some  observers  state  that  it  may  be  primary  in  the  tube. 
Just  how  it  gets  into  the  tubes  without  affecting  the  other  organs 


518  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

is  not  easily  understood,  but  we  do  get  tuberculosis  of  the  lungs  with- 
out throat  and  nose  infection.  It  is  possible  that  in  tuberculosis 
of  the  male  there  may  be  a  transmission  of  the  disease  through 
vitiated  spermatic  discharge.  I  think  it  is  sometimes  a  fact  that 
the  uterus  escapes  when  the  tubes  become  involved  and  later  the 
peritoneum.  I  have  made  it  a  practice  to  remove  the  tubes  unless 
the  disease  has  gone  so  far  that  it  would  be  of  no  use. 
Dr.  Walter  Timme  read  a  paper  on 

THE  ENDOCRINE  GLANDS  IN  THEIR  RELATION  TO  THE  FUNCTIONS  OF  THE 
FEMALE  GENERATI\'E    ORGANS.* 

DISCUSSION. 

Dr.  Hyde. — My  own  e.xperience  in  the  use  of  the  glandular  extracts 
is  limited  to  a  series  of  loo  cases  and  in  only  one  case  did  I  obtain  a 
satisfactory  result.  The  fact  of  the  matter  is  that  our  empiricism 
has  been  due  to  our  not  knowing  enough  about  the  subject. 

Dr.  Gibson. — ^Last  week  at  a  meeting  of  the  Woman's  Hospital 
Society  one  of  the  papers  was  upon  the  effects  of  the  glandular  ex- 
tracts in  a  series  of  cases  of  artificial  menopause  and  of  natural 
menopause  with  more  than  the  usual  vasomotor  disturbances. 
The  conclusions  were  that  large  doses  of  ovarian  extract  were 
necessary  and  that  the  effect  was  better  if  a  small  amount  of  thyroid 
was  added.  The  cases  that  bother  me  are  those  which  begin  to 
take  on  weight  at  about  the  thirtieth  year,  which  have  a  diminishing 
amount  of  menstrual  flow  and  which  have  various  vasomotor  and 
psychic  disturbances.  I  have  been  using  various  combinations  of 
ovarian,  thyroid  and  pituitary  extracts  but  the  results  are,  as  a  rule, 
not  satisfactory.     How  are  we  to  tell  which  substance  is  indicated? 

Dr.  McNamara  asked  if  there  was  any  danger  in  the  use  of  these 
substances  either  singly  or  in  combination. 

Dr.  Chase  asked  if  Dr.  Timme  would  state  what  the  condition 
was  in  women  who  were  irritable  and  bad  tempered  at  the  menstrual 
period.  They  are  fairly  normal  up  to  the  time  of  menstruation  wJien 
they  would  show  a  great  deal  of  nervous  disturbance. 

Dr.  Shoop  asked  if  there  was  any  difference  in  the  secretions  of 
the  glands  at  various  periods  of  the  year  and  could  manufacturers  be 
pre\ailed  upon  to  pay  attention  to  this  matter. 

Dr.  Timme. — In  answering  Dr.  Gibson's  question  I  would  say 
that  there  is  no  one  condition  to  which  any  one  glandular  extract  will 
apply.  There  arc  no  two  women  who  are  alike  and  there  are  eight 
or  ten  variables  in  the  treatment  which  may  be  used  singly  or  in 
combination  and  the  number  of  combinations  is  beyond  our  experi- 
ence. Each  case  must  be  studied  upon  its  separate  requirements. 
Generally  I  might  sa\-  that  those  patients  who  show  a  certain  amount 
of  infanlilism  may  l)c  benetiled  l)y  the  anterior  lobe  of  tlie  pituitary 
bod}-,  because  of  its  stimulating  effect  upon  the  growth  of  the  ovaries, 
and  if  given  early  enough  it  may  be  of  benefit,  but  by  tiie  time  the 
woman  is  thirty  it  might  be  impossible  to  do  anything  for  lier. 

*  For  original  article  sec  page  474. 


BROOKLYN    GYNECOLOGICAL    SOCIETY'  519 

Regarding  seasonal  variations,  the  thyroid  of  the  sheep  is  most 
active  in  the  spring  and  one  firm  takes  the  glands  only  at  that  time 
of  the  year.  Other  firms  do  not  always  take  the  same  precautions 
and  it  is  presumable  that  on  that  account  the  substance  does  not 
always  produce  the  desired  effect.  I  place  the  patients  under  my 
care  on  tablets  with  which  from  experience  I  do  get  results.  Manu- 
facturers are  said  to  take  glands,  especially  the  pituitary,  from 
animals  that  have  been  spayed,  and  such  extracts  may  do  harm  for 
It  is  an  abnormal  pituitary  body  and  if  the  physician  is  not  careful 
he  may  get  results  for  which  he  ought  to  hold  himself  accountable. 
.Most  of  the  glands  have  a  greater  effect  in  the  spring  than  at  any 
other  period  of  the  year;  whether  it  is  due  to  the  greater  amount  of 
sunshine  or  not  we  cannot  say.  If  you  want  a  hypofunction  with 
diminished  effect,  the  glands  taken  in  the  autumn  have  a  better 
chance.  The  treatment  is  entirely  empirical.  In  cases  of  obesity 
with  limited  menstruation,  help  can  be  obtained  from  small  doses 
of  thyroid.  As  to  the  danger  from  the  use  of  thyroid  extract;  it 
may  be  great  because  if  you  use  the  wrong  doses  of  the  gland  you 
may  get  an  opposite  effect,  which  may  be  seen  in  the  general  bearing 
of  the  patient,  depression,  loss  of  weight,  tachycardia.  Too  much 
adrenalin  may  cause  symptoms  of  fatal  collapse  in  a  few  days;  it- 
will  bring  up  the  blood  pressure  for  a  certain  length  of  time  and'  then 
if  pushed  you  ma\'  get  the  opposite  effect  with  intense  shock. 
Regarding  the  irritability  of  patients  at  the  menstrual  period;  if 
we  suffered  from  a  feruncle  once  a  month  perhaps  we  ourselves  would 
be  irritable.  The  hyperirritability  must  be  studied  and  the  treat- 
ment administered  depending  upon  the  original  organ  affected. 
How  are  we  to  find  the  missing  link;  the  original  gland  at  fault? 
That  is  where  the  crux  of  the  treatment  lies.  There  are  certain 
features  that  impress  themselves  upon  the  examiner  as  having  rela- 
tion to  the  effect  of  various  glands.  Eyes  close  together  or  far  apart 
are  due  to  dystrophy  of  the  pituitary  gland.  In  women  the  pubic 
hair  is  limited  to  a  horizontal  line,  in  the  male  it  goes  up  higher  in 
the  midline  toward  the  umbilicus;  in  women  of  the  male  type  this 
horizontal  line  will  be  absent.  Another  woman  at  thirty-five  looks 
like  a  child,  red  cheeks,  a  complexion  of  peaches  and  cream;  that 
is  one  in  whon  the  thymus  gland  has  acted  too  long  instead  of  ceasing 
to  impress  its  effect  at  puberty,  and  the  woman  retains  some  of  the 
childish  habits;  she  probably  has  enlarged  tonsils.  Here  the  pituit- 
ary and  thyroid  glands  have  not  been  able  to  overcome  the  effect 
of  the  thymus.  Quick  flushing  of  the  skin  means  an  increase  of 
thyroid  activity  and  whiteness  is  due  to  the  adrenals;  red  marked 
with  white  on  the  sides  is  due  to  a  combined  disturbance  of  the  two. 
There  are  certain  landmarks  which  we  learn  to  distinguish,  each  of 
which  has  an  endocrine  peculiarity,  and  if  that  one  gland  is  given  in 
treatment  there  will  usually  be  a  remarkable  change.  I  am  not  an 
extreme  enthusiast.  Endocrine  therapy  may  be  new  to  some  of 
you  gentlemen,  but  to  us  the  theories  are  pretty  well  estabhshed 
empirically,  curious  though  they  may  seem.  In  the  last  three  or 
four  years,  with  the  exception  of  a  little  digitalis,  and  perhaps  a  little 


520  REVIEW 

morphia  and  arsenic,  I  have  prescribed  practically  nothing  but 
endocrine  gland  extracts.  I  now  get  better  results  than  I  ever  did 
before  in  over  ten  years  of  practice.  You  must  analyze  each  case 
and  not  prescribe  by  any  one  rule  as  so  many  text-books  advise. 


REVIEW. 


Gynecology.  By  Willi.am  P.  Gr.wes,  A.  B.,  M.  D.,  F.  A.  C.  S. 
Professor  of  Gynecology  at  Harvard  Medical  School;  Surgeon-in- 
Chief  to  the  Free  Hospital  for  Women,  Brookline;  Consulting  Phy- 
sician to  the  Boston  Lying-in  Hospital.  Octavo  of  770  pages,  with 
303  half-tone  and  pen  drawings  by  the  author  and  122  microscopic 
drawings  by  Margaret  Concree  and  Ruth  Huestis.  Sixty-six  of 
the  illustrations  in  color.  Philadelphia  and  London:  W.  B. 
Saunders  Company,  1916.     Cloth  $7.00,  Half  Morocco  S8.50  net. 

It  is  not  often  that  one  finds  a  new  work  on  gynecology  possessing 
so  distinct  an  originality,  such  practical  good  sense,  and  so  much 
of  the  personality  of  its  author  as  this  book  of  Dr.  Graves.  We 
predict  for  it  success  and  long  life.  Departing  from  the  traditional 
arrangement  of  gynecological  text-books  the  author  divides  his 
work  into  three  parts. 

Part  I  deals  with  the  physiology  of  the  pelvic  organs  and  the  re- 
lationship of  gynecology  to  the  general  organism.  This  latter  subject 
is  to  be  especially  commended  as,  while  a  comparatively  new  de- 
parture, it  is  presented  as  completely  as  present  knowledge  will  allow 
and  in  a  way  which  impresses  the  importance  of  the  correlation  of 
all  branches  of  medicine  and  surgery. 

Part  II  includes  a  description  of  diseases  essentially  gynecologic 
and  is  given  compactly  so  that  the  student,  for  whom  this  section 
is  especially  intended,  may  not  be  burdened  by  too  formidable  an 
array  of  facts.  In  the  description  of  each  disease  the  underlying 
pathological  processes  are  described,  but  the  histologic,  or  rather  the 
microscopical  detail,  is  taught  by  drawings  of  microscopical  sections 
with  full  descriptive  legends  appended,  the  author  feeling  that  these 
details  can  better  be  learned  from  drawings  than  from  tedious  de- 
scription. In  a  similar  way  the  surgical  principles  involved  in  the 
treatment  of  each  disease  are  discussed  but  the  technic  of  opera- 
tion and  the  illustrations  are  reserved  for 

Part  III,  which  is  devoted  exclusively  to  the  technic  of  gynecolog- 
ical surgery.  As  it  is  impossible  to  include  all  operations  in  a  book 
of  this  scope,  only  those  are  described  which,  in  the  judgment  of  the 
author,  have  seemed  best  suited  to  the  special  requirements  pre- 
sented. Of  course  this  means  that  many  procedures  and  methods 
which  some  may  think  more  valuable  are  necessarily  omitted  and 
it  leaves  a  number  of  points  open  for  adverse  criticism.  These 
omissions,  liowevcr,  in  the  eyes  of  the  average  reader,  may  be 
considered  an  advantage  as  making  it  less  confusing  for  him  to 
choose,  and  they  certainly  add  to  the  personal  appeal  of  the  volume 
and  to  its  value  as  a  text-book  for  students. 


DEPARTMENT  OF  PEDIATRICS. 


ORIGINAL  COMMUNICATION. 


CONGENITAL  OCCLUSION  OF  THE  BILE  DUCTS.* 

BY 
JOHN  FOOTE,  M.  D.,  AND  RALPH  HAMILTON,  M.  D., 

Washington,  D.  C. 
(With  two  illustrations,) 

Cheyne  in  1801,  in  his  "Essays  on  Diseases  of  Children"  men- 
tioned "original  and  incurable  malconformation  of  the  liver,"  and 
ascribed  the  condition  to  "an  impermeable  thickening  of  the  begin- 
nings of  the  hepatic  ducts,"  The  pioneer  among  modern  writers  to 
collect  case  histories  and  make  a  study  of  this  interesting  condition  was 
Thomson(i),  of  Edinboro  whose  original  brochure  written  in  1892  and 
later  amplified  into  a  subchapter  in  Albutt's  System  of  Medicine  has 
become  a  classic.  Forty-nine  protocols  were  cited  and  analyzed  by 
him,  in  his  original  publication,  RoUeston  and  Hayne(2)  in  1901 
added  ten  more  and  Lavenson(3)  in  1908  reported  the  total  as 
sixty-two.  In  191 1  Howard  and  Wolbach(4)  reported  fourteen 
additional  cases,  Milne,  however,  in  a  critical  review  published  in 
191 2  criticizes  the  previous  literature  on  the  subject(5)  and  excludes 
Lavenson's,  Hochsinger's  and  other  cases  from  consideration  on  the 
ground  of  incomplete  pathological  evidence,  thus  bringing  back  the 
total  number  of  authentic  cases  to  seventy-eight.  Additional  cases 
have  been  reported  by  Nieman(5),  Sugi(6),  Merle(7),  Moschowitz(8), 
Bohm(9),  Elperin(io),  Hoeg(ii),  Ylppo(i2),  Marien(i3),  Carbo- 
nell(i4)  and  Hess(i5)  bringing  the  total  to  about  ninety.  While  it 
cannot  be  looked  upon  as  a  rare  condition,  it  is  still  infrequent 
enough  to  justify  careful  consideration  of  additional  cases.  This  is 
especially  true  as  regards  the  factors  bearing  upon  etiology. 

*  From  the  Pediatric  Department  of  Providence  Hospital,  Washington,  D.  C, 
and  the  pathological  laboratory  of  Georgetown  University.     Read  before   the 
Washington  Obstetrical  and  Gynecological  Society. 
521 


522    FOOTE  AND  HAMILTON:  CONGENITAL  OCCLUSION  OF  BILE  DUCTS 

Clinical  Course. — An  invariable  uniformit_\-  characterizes  the  clin- 
ical histories  of  infants  suffering  from  this  condition.  Jaundice 
appears  at  birth,  or  shortly  after.  The  stools  are  either  clay  colored 
or  colorless.  The  urine  is  deeply  pigmented.  In  a  summary  of  sixty 
cases  thirty-nine  were  reported  as  having  been  born  jaundiced.  The 
appearance  of  the  jaundice  varied  in  the  other  twenty-two  from  one 
day  after  birth  to  five  weeks  (Skormin)(i6).  The  pigmentation  is 
very  faint  at  first,  becoming  more  intense  after  three  or  four  days. 
As  the  condition  progresses  the  sclera  become  deeply  tinted  and  the 
skin  assumes  a  characteristic  greenish-yellow  tinge.  The  jaundice  is 
constant,  persistent;  it  shows  no  remissions.  Even  when  the  skin  does 
not  show  a  deep  pigmentation,  the  urine  will  stain  the  napkin  bright 
yellow,  more  pronounced  indeed  than  the  urinary  discoloration 
accompanying  the  deepest  possible  skin  pigmentation  in  other  forms 
of  biliary  obstruction.  The  stools  in  most  cases  show  no  bile  from  the 
very  beginning.  Normal  meconium  is  usually  passed,  and  the  stools 
become  progressively  yellow  merging  into,  and  finally  becoming 
pipe  clay  in  color,  and  resembling  junket  both  in  consistence  and 
appearance.  Rarely  traces  of  bile  are  found  in  the  stools,  as  reported 
by  Hess,  but  this  is  invariably  the  result  of  transudation  of  bile  salts 
through  the  intestinal  walls  from  the  liver  or  larger  bile  ducts,  the 
intestinal  wall  at  autopsy  showing  bile  stains. 

Nutrition  is  fair  for  a  time,  but  eventually  a  malnulritive  state 
results.  In  the  writer's  case  the  infant  not  only  thrived  for  a  time 
but  passed  through  a  respiratory  infection  of  rather  severe  tj'pe. 
Early  hemorrhages  are  noted  in  a  few  cases,  and  hemorrhages 
practically  always  appear  eventually.  Cheyne  ascribed  this  bleed- 
ing to  its  proper  cause,  "bile  in  the  blood."  An  anemia  of  the  second- 
ary type,  progressive  in  character,  is  always  present.  Death  usu- 
ally occurs  about  the  fourth  month,  but  ranges  between  sixty-two 
hours  (Glaister)  and  eight  months  (Lolze),  to  nine  months  (Niemann) 
(i7andi8).  The  hemorrhagic  tendency  or  some  intercurrent  respi- 
ratory infection  are  the  usual  direct  causes  of  death.  In, Thomson's 
forty-nine  cases  thirty-one  suffered  from  hemorrhage,  of  which  seven 
were  subcutaneous,  one  conjunctival,  six  umbilical,  two  nasal,  one 
hemoptysis,  four  hematemesis,  eight  enteric,  one  gall-bladder, 
eleven  wound.  The  experimental  work  of  Ribadeu  on  guinea-pigs 
shows  that  a  remarkable  degree  of  anemia  may  be  produced  by  liga- 
tion of  the  bile  ducts.  The  hemolytic  action  of  the  bile  salts  is  so 
well  known  that  there  can  be  little  doubt  as  to  the  important  role 
they  play  in  the  causation  of  this  anemic  state.  The  exclusion  of 
bile  from  the  intestine  is  of  secondary  importance  in  comparison. 


FOOTE  AND  HAMILTON:  CONGENITAL  OCCLUSION  OF  BILE  DUCTS     523 

In  those  cases  which  lived  for  several  weeks  or  more  autopsy  showed 
an  independent  outlet  from  the  pancreas  to  the  intestine. 

Case  I. — Nathaniel  R.,  male,  white  child  aged  five  months  and 
two  weeks.  Father  and  mother  are  both  living  and  healthy.  One 
other  child  in  familv,  born  normally,  aged  ten  and  at  present  is  in 
good  health.     The  mother  has  never  had  anv  other  children,  and  has 


suffered  no  miscarriages.  Had  slow,  difficult  labor  with  this  baby, 
was  very  toxic  and  eclampsia  was  feared,  albumin  and  casts  having 
been  found  in  the  urine  previous  to  and  during  labor.  Duration  of 
labor  thirty  hours  with  delivery  by  high  forceps.  Child  weighed  a 
little  less  than  8  pounds  at  birth  and  was  apparently  normal. 

Water  was  fed  until  the  fourth  day  after  birth  when  the  child  was 
put  to  the  breast:.  Normal  meconium  was  passed  and  the  icteric  tint 
was  not  observed  until  maternal  nursing  was  begun.  Was  nursed 
for  a  month,  the  jaundice  persisting,  and  then  as  he  seemed  hungry 
additional  feedings  of  condensed  milk  were  given.     After  the  first 


524    FOOTE  AND  HAMILTON:  CONGENITAL  OCCLUSION  OF  BILE  DUCTS 

week  the  stools  became  white  and  remained  in  this  condition.  Was 
seen  by  the  writer  (Foote)  two  months  after  birth  in  consultation 
with  the  physician  in  charge,  Dr.  Joseph  Mundell.  The  weight  had 
remained  stationary  for  some  time,  but  nutrition  improved  when 
weaning  was  begun  and  the  infant  was  given  a  low  fat  dextri-maltose 
food.  A  tentative  diagnosis  of  congenital  occlusion  of  the  bile  ducts 
was  made  at  this  time.  The  family  then  removed  to  another  city 
where  the  baby  suffered  an  attack  of  pneumonia  from  which  he 
recovered,  his  condition  continuing  to  improve  until  he  weighed  9 
pounds.  At  this  time  serious  digestive  disturbances  arose  accom- 
panied by  loss  of  weight  and  the  baby  was  brought  back  to  Washing- 
ton and  placed  in  the  Pediatric  Wards  of  Providence  Hospital, 
entering  March  4,  1914.  Complaint,  persistent  jaundice  said  to 
be  due  to  congenital  obliteration  of  the  bile  ducts.  No  fever,  no 
prostration,  sleeps  badly  but  is  active  both  mentally  and  physically. 
No  vomiting,  slight  regurgitation  after  feeding  rapidly.  One  move- 
ment in  twenty-four  hours,  color  white  and  appearance  like  junket; 
rather  constipated  and  with  a  fetid  odor,  but  no  mucus  and  no  blood 
present.  No  cough,  and  a  very  slight  nasal  discharge.  Physical 
examination:  Temperature  98.6,  pulse  no,  respiration  30.  Weight  9 
pounds.  Underdeveloped  and  rather  poorly  nourished  male  child. 
Skin  flabby,  greenish  yellow  in  color.  Tissue  turgor  much  diminished. 
Very  active  mentally;  laughs  and  plays  when  not  in  pain.  Anterior 
fontanelle,  open;  posterior  fontanelle,  almost  closed.  No  craniotabes 
and  no  rosary  or  enlarged  epiphyses.  Neck  not  rigid,  and  no  retrac- 
tion of  the  head,  pupils  normal;  sclera  yellow.  Tongue  slightly 
coated;  no  teeth,  gums  normal.  Throat  normal.  Ears  show  no 
discharge;  drums  normal.  Slight  mucoid  nasal  discharge.  Heart 
impulse  and  outline  normal.  Lungs  normal.  Abdomen  pendulous. 
Liver  dulness,  upper  border  in  mammary  line  above  third  rib. 
Edge  very  smooth  and  felt  11  centimeters  below  costal  margin  in 
right  mammary  line.  Intestines,  generally  tympanitic.  Penis  shows 
scar  from  a  dorsal  circumcision.  Blood:  Reds,  2,600,000.  Whites: 
12,200.  Hemoglobin,  40  percent.  Differential:  Red  cells  show 
poikilocytosis  and  anisocytosis.  No  nucleated  forms.  Whites, 
polymorphonuclear  40  per  cent.,  small  mononuclear  35  per  cent., 
large  mononuclear  25  per  cent.  Urine,  S.  G.  1.014,  acid.  Albumin 
absent.  Sugar  absent.  Urea,  2.1  per  cent.  Bile  present.  Urobilin 
and  urobilinogen  absent.  Stools  show  abundance  of  fat  soaps  and  a 
very  small  quantity  of  free  fat.  Bile  and  bile  salts  are  absent  from 
the  stools. 

March  6th.  Fed  protein  milk  with  4  per  cent,  maltose-dextrin, 
eight  feedings  of  4  ounces  in  twenty-four  hours.  Normal  salt  solu- 
tion given  by  rectum.  Flatus  exjielled  in  large  amounts  resulting  in 
a  reduction  of  abdominal  tympany. 

Mar.  7th  to  9th.  Condition  shows  less  irritability;  tries  to  play 
and  laugh. 

loth.     Weight  9  pounds  4  ounces. 

14th.     Irritable  and  losing  weight. 

i8th.     Continued  loss  of  weight,  8  pounds  2  ounces. 

23d.      Ecchymotic     spots    appearing.     Very     restless.     Weight 


rOOTE  AND  HAMILTON':  CONGENITAL  OCCLUSION  OP  BILE  DLTCTS    525 

8  pounds  12  ounces.  Nose  bled  at  night.  Stool  shows  occult 
blood. 

24th.     A  slight  diarrhea. 

25th.  Salmon-colored  defecations  showing  free  blood.  Pulse 
rapid.     Died  at  4.50  p.  M. 

Autopsy. — Body  of  a  poorly  nourished  male  child.  Skin  of  an 
icteric  hue  with  a  slight  olive  tint.  Muscles  somewhat  wasted. 
Lungs  normal  in  appearance,  bronchial  glands  enlarged.  Heart 
dilated,  especially  right  auricle.  Intestines  pale  with  mesentery  and 
omentum  scanty  and  transparent  and  almost  free  from  fat.  Liver, 
dark  green  in  color  with  granular  surface.     Capsule  strips  with  little 


dilftcuUy.  Right  lobe  very  large;  quadrate  lobe  separated  from  the 
rest  of  the  organ  by  a  large  amount  of  connective  tissue.  On  section, 
liver  substance  shows  dark  brown  surface  with  greenish  granules  and 
cuts  with  some  gritty  resistance.  Weight  after  Kaiserling  280  grams. 
Gall-bladder  about  i  centimeter  in  length  with  walls  very  much 
thickened.  On  section  shows  a  small  lumen  filled  with  a  clear  syrupy 
fluid.  Cystic  duct  for  a  distance  of  about  i  centimeter  dilated  to 
the  size  of  a  crow's  quill,  then  becoming  cord  like  and  merging  into 
the  capsule.  Common  duct  replaced  by  a  small  cord  of  connective 
tissue.  Hepatic  duct  absent.  Lymph  glands  at  root  of  liver  much 
enlarged  and  of  a  pink  color.     Hemolymph  glands  generally  enlarged. 


526     FOOTE  AXD  HAMILTON':  COXGEXITAL  OCCLUSION'  OF  BILE   DUCTS 

Spleen  elongated  by  pressure  against  costal  margin;  much  enlarged 
and  of  the  feline  type.  Accessory  spleen  about  0.6  centimeter  in 
diameter.  Duodenum  shows  an  imperforate  papilla  of  Vater  and 
a  pancreatic  duct  opening  directly  into  the  duodenum  .3.5  centimeters 
from  the  papilla  of  Vater. 

Microscopic  sections  of  the  liv-er  reveal  the  presence  of  a  biliary 
cirrhosis,  bile  stasis,  increased  production  of  perilobular  connective 
tissue  with  round-cell  infiltration  and  proliferation  of  lumenless  bile 
ducts.  Numerous  sections  of  the  cord  of  connective  tissue  represent- 
ing the  common  bile  duct  fail  to  show  the  presence  of  any  structure 
resembling  a  duct. 

The  pancreas  shows  the  normal  histologic  structure.  No  impor- 
tant changes  noted  in  other  organs. 

Theories  of  Origin. — An  analysis  of  the  cases  so  far  reported  is  con- 
firmative of  the  congenital  nature  of  this  disease.  Labor  was  so 
uneventful  as  to  excite  no  comment  in  the  histories  of  a  majority  of 
the  cases.  In  a  minority,  as  in  the  writer's  case,  the  labor  was  pro- 
longed. Abnormal  labor,  however,  was  the  exception  rather  than 
the  rule.  Sex  probably  has  little  or  no  influence,  although  in  Thom- 
son's series  of  thirty-four  cases,  twenty-one  were  boys.  Family  in- 
fluences may  be  eliminated,  for  while  Benz  reported  two  cases  of 
persistent  jaundice  in  the  new-born  resulting  in  death  as  having 
occurred  in  the  same  family,  obliteration  of  the  bile  passages  was 
not  found,  and  the  disease  was  the  more  rare  condition  known  as  re- 
current family  jaundice.  Syphilis  has  been  reputed  to  have  an  influ- 
ence, but  syphilitic  obstructions  are  acquired  and  not  congenital 
They  are  not  true  cases.  The  application  of  the  Wassermann  blood 
test,  with  negative  findings  in  a  number  of  recent  cases,  has  definitely 
eliminated  a  luetic  taint  in  the  etiology.  Similar  conditions  are 
found  clinically  in  syphilitic  hepatitis,  and  Beck's(i8)  case  belongs 
to  this  group.  Like  cases  have  been  reported  by  Rolleston(i9)  and 
others,  in  which  the  liver  sections  showed  the  intercellular  type  of 
cirrhosis  rather  than  the  characteristic  monololjular  changes  .seen 
in  congenital  occlusion  of  the  bile  ducts. 

The  Theories  of  Rolleston  and  Lavenson. — Rolleston(2o)  maintains 
that  the  cirrhosis  of  the  liver  is  the  primary  condition  and  the  bile 
duct  occlusion  a  secondary  process.  Some  poison  secreted  by  the 
liver  causes  first  a  hepatitis  and  later  a  cholangitis.  The  inflamma- 
tory process  beginning  in  the  liver  lobule  descends  to  the  larger  bile 
ducts  and  finally  obliterates  them.  Against  his  theory  is  the  fact 
that  when  death  occurred  soon  after  birth,  as  in  Grifiith's  case,  the 
liver  changes  are  not  marked  wliilc  the  bile  duels  are  fibrous  cords. 


FOOTE  AND  H,\MILTON  :  CONGENITAL  OCCLUSION  OF  BILE  DUCTS     o2l 

Lavenson(3)  holds  that  the  condition  is  an  anamoly  of  develop- 
ment. He  points  out  the  fact  that  the  bile  ducts  in  their  primitive 
form  are  soHd  cords,  the  fibers  of  Remak,  and  that  it  is  the  hollowing 
out  of  the  centers  of  these  cords  which  results  in  the  formation  of  the 
bile  ducts.  Failure  of  this  lumination  in  any  portion  of  the  future 
bile  duct  may  cause  the  disease.  This  embryological  theory  is  well 
founded.  'According  to  Hertwig  the  hepatic  system  first  makes  its 
appearance  as  a  solid  cord  emanating  from  the  gut-tract  about  the 
third  week  of  intrauterine  life.  From  the  branching  end  come  the 
bile  capillaries ;  the  hepatic  duct  is  formed  by  the  proximal  end.  Cleav- 
age from  the  gut  occurs  and  the  mass  lies  free  in  the  abdominal 
cavity.  A  second  budding  out  now  occurs  to  form  the  common  bile 
duct,  which  unites  with  the  previously  formed  hepatic  duct.  Statis- 
tics show  that  a  majority  of  the  occlusions  occur  in  the  neighborhood 
of  the  junction  of  these  two  radicles,  the  hepatic  ducts  nearly  always 
being  patulous  above,  while  the  common  bile  duct  is  frequently  open 
from  below.  As  will  be  seen  later,  anomalous  conditions  in  other 
portions  of  the  tract  occur,  but  the  embryological  history  of  the 
hepatic  system  fits  into  the  theory  of  failure  of  lumination  too  closely 
to  be  regarded  as  a  mere  coincidence. 

Wrinka  held  that  the  force  with  which  bile  is  expressed  from  the 
liver  in  difficult  labors  was  responsible  for  obliterative  inflammations 
of  the  bile  passages.  He  reports  in  this  connection  a  case  of  occlu- 
sion in  an  infant  born  in  tedious  and  difficult  labor.  Four  similar 
cases  were  reported  in  Virchow's  Archives  in  1867.  Yet  the  relative 
frequency  of  difficult,  or  at  least  tedious,  labors  is  in  marked  con- 
trast to  the  great  rarity  of  true  catarrhal  jaundice  in  the  infant. 

As  to  the  theory  of  the  syphilitic  origin  of  this  condition,  it  is  now 
quite  clear  that,  while  congenital  syphilitic  hepatitis  may  cause 
stricture  of  the  bile  passages,  such  cases  are  separate  and  distinct 
from  the  condition  we  are  discussing,  differing  in  clinical  history, 
gross  lesions  and  histological  findings  as  well  as  in  the  clinical  labor 
story  tests  and  especially  the  Wassermann  reaction. 

The  evidence  so  far  adduced  seems  overwhelmingly  in  favor  of 
the  developmental  origin  of  this  disease  as  a  failure  of  lumination  in 
the  primitive  bile  ducts  followed  by  a  secondary  hepatitis  and  a  liver 
cirrhosis  of  the  biliary  type.  We  are  forced  to  agree  with  Milne(5) 
that  "summarizing  the  facts,  both  clinical  and  pathological,  it  seems 
as  if  almost  every  evidence  indicates  some  congenital  malformation 
as  the  cause  of  this  group  of  cases  of  jaundice  of  the  newly  born.  In 
only  very  few  cases  has  the  lesion  been  associated  with  other  con- 
genital deformities." 


528     FOOTE  AND  H.\MILTON:  CONGENITAL  OCCLUSION  OF  BILE  DUCTS 

Pathology. — The  liver  is  always  enlarged.  When  death  occurs  early 
in  the  disease  liver  changes  are  not  so  marked  as  in  the  more  protracted 
cases.  The  degree  of  liver  involvement  seems  directly  dependent 
upon  the  duration  of  the  disease,  the  cirrhotic  condition  becoming 
more  marked  in  cases  where  death  is  delayed.  The  cirrhosis  is 
largely  of  the  monolobular  type.  Rolleston  and  Hayne(2o) ,  however, 
assert  that  the  cirrhosis  is  of  the  mixed,  or  multilobular  type,  at 
least  in  part.  Portal,  or  multilobular,  cirrhosis  has  been  described 
as  that  form  of  hepatitis  in  which  the  toxins  gain  access  to  the  liver 
through  the  portal  vein,  as  differentiated  from  biliary,  or  mono- 
lobular cirrhosis,  when  the  toxin  is  supposed  to  enter  bj'  the  hepatic 
artery.  But,  as  Milne(5)  points  out,  and  as  we  all  know,  an  extensive 
anastomosis  occurs  between  the  terminal  branches  of  the  hepatic 
artery  and  the  portal  vein  in  the  liver,  and  poisons  entering  by  either 
one  of  these  channels  may  reach  the  same  ultimate  destination  in  the 
liver  lobule.  The  distinction  as  to  the  channel  of  infection  is,  there- 
fore, more  apparent  than  real.  As  to  the  histopathology,  the  differ- 
ences are  marked.  In  the  monolobular  type  the  periphery  of  the 
lobule  is  undergoing  fibrous  degeneration  resulting  in  a  more  or  less 
complete  ring  of  fibrous  tissue.  In  the  mixed  type  an  eccentric 
destruction  of  cells  alternating  with  a  compensatory  hyperplasia  of 
liver  cells  and  connective  tissue  results  eventually  in  the  picture  of 
irregular  masses  of  liver  cells  imbedded  in  more  or  less  dense  con- 
nective tissue.  This  "mixed  type"  of  Thomson,  Rolleston,  etc.,  is 
according  to  Lavenson  and  Milne  really  an  advanced  stage  of  the 
simple  monolobular  type  of  the  disease  in  which  the  more  complete 
destruction  of  liver  cells  has  caused  extensive  repair  with  compensa- 
tory hyperplasia  of  regenerated  cells  and  scar  tissue  formation,  both 
results  conspiring  to  distort  the  normal  outlines  of  the  lobule. 

The  pancreas  is  usually  normal,  though  in  some  reports  it  is  de- 
scribed as  cirrhotic.  But  since  the  pancreas  of  the  new-born  shows 
normally  under  the  microscope  a  relatively  large  amount  of  fibrous 
tissue  in  its  capsule,  it  is  easy  to  mistake  a  normal  pancreas  for  a 
fibrous  one.  We  believe  that  few  cases  of  congenital  occlusion  live 
long  enough  for  antemortem  diagnosis  of  this  condition  to  be  made 
unless  they  possess  a  pancreas  with  an  independent  opening  into  the 
intestine.  Hess(i4)  has  reported  a  case  with  an  accessory  pancreas. 
Indeed,  we  may  be  normally  certain  that  in  infants  suffering  from 
this  condition  who  have  lived  a  month  or  more,  the  pancreas  through 
a  persisting  duct  of  Santorini  is  pouring  its  secretion  into  the  duode- 
num, especially  as  the  stools  show  little  or  no  free  fat.     Moreover, 


FOOTE  AND  H.AMILTON:  CONGENITAL  OCCLUSION  OF  BILE  DUCTS    529 

a  large  number  of  autopsy-  protocols  call  attention  to  the  patency  of 
a  pancreatic  duct  opening  into  the  intestine  directly. 

The  spleen  is  always  enlarged,  though  sometimes  not  palpable  in 
the  living  subject  because  of  the  preponderance  of  liver  tissue.  A 
fibrosis  akin  to  that  seen  in  the  liver  is  reported  by  Emmanuel(2i) 
and  confirmed  by  several  other  case  reports.  According  to  Rolles- 
ton's  hypothesis,  the  spleen  enlarges  primarily  as  a  result  of  the  in- 
fectious process  in  the  liv'er.  However,  we  are  familiar  with  the 
picture  of  fibrous  tissue  formation  in  other  pathological  conditions 
accompanied  by  venous  stasis  and  as  venous  stasis  is  an  important 
factor  in  this  particular  variety  of  splenic  enlargement,  it  would  be 
against  the  rule  not  to  have  a  fibrosis  proportionate  in  degree  to  the 
permanent  enlargement  of  the  organ. 

The  mesenteric  glands  are  always  enlarged  and  frequently  bile- 
stained,  due  no  doubt  to  the  excess  of  bile  in  the  engorged  lymph 
channels  of  the  liver.  There  is  practically  no  evidence  of  any  peri- 
toneal inflammation,  either  acute  or  chronic,  about  the  bile  ducts. 
Syphilitic  evidences  are,  to  again  quote  Milne,  "  conspicuously  want- 
ing." "In  23  out  of  89  suspected  cases"  he  says,  "syphilis  was 
positively  excluded.  Of  the  remaining  66,  in  only  lo  cases  of  these 
was  there  reported  some  manifestation  of  syphilis,  or  else  syphilitic 
parents.  "As  we  have  seen,  the  type  of  cirrhosis  produced  by 
syphilis  is  the  characteristic  interlobular  type,  quite  easily  differ- 
entiated from  the  monolobular  or  mixed  type  of  cirrhosis  charac- 
teristic of  congenital  obliteration.  Case  reports  of  closure  of  the 
bile  ducts  by  congenital  syphilitic  inflammations  have  been  made 
by  Rolleston,  Chiari,  Beck,  Housemann  and  others,  while  the  cases 
cited  as  congenital  occlusion  by  Simmoni,  Hutinel,  Hudelo  and 
Lomar,  are  claimed  by  MQne  to  belong  to  the  syphilitic  hepatitis 
groupfs). 

Diijercntial  Diagnosis. — A  jaundice  of  the  new-born  which  persists 
beyond  the  usual  period  may  excite  a  suspicion  of  bile  duct  occlusion, 
but  the  stools  in  the  latter  condition  very  quickly  become  acholic. 
Catarrhal  jaundice  in  the  new-born  is  of  such  rare  occurrence  as  to  be 
practically  unknown.  Syphilitic  occlusion  may  be  differentiated  by 
the  blood  examination,  but  occlusion  from  this  disease  does  not 
produce  jaundice  so  quickly,  nor  does  it  always  occur  in  syphilitic 
hepatitis.  In  infectious  jaundice  occurring  in  septicemia,  the 
temperature  and  high  leukocyte  count  will  differentiate  especially 
the  latter.  Family  jaundice,  described  by  Rolleston,  Pfannenstiel, 
and  others,  which  sometimes  occurs  in  both  mother  and  child  and  is 
usually   fatal   to   Ihe  latter,  does  not  produce  acholic  feces.     The 


530    FOOTE  AND  HAMILTON:  CONGENITAL  OCCLUSION  OF  BILE  DUCTS 

liver  in  this  condition  shows  few  structural  changes.  Practically 
nothing  is  known  about  the  etiology  of  family  jaundice.  The  rare 
cases  of  hemolytic  jaundice  are  practically  impossible  to  differentiate 
from  congenital  occlusion  in  their  clinical  aspects.  The  use  of  the  duo- 
denal catheter  as  employed  in  the  cases  of  Hess(i4)  and  Koplik(22) 
to  determine  the  absence  of  bile  from  the  duodenum  should  help 
in  the  diagnosis.  Of  postmortem  findings  the  histopathology  of 
the  liver  is  the  most  helpful  in  distinguishing  congenital  jaundice 
from  other  forms. 

Metabolism  Studies. — The  studies  of  fat  metabolism,  digestion  and 
nitrogen  balance  in  this  condition  are  of  special  interest. 

The  studies  of  the  digestion  in  the  small  intestine  in  the  absence 
of  bile  are  also  suggestive.  Niemann(5)  made  extensive  analyses  in 
the  case  of  congenital  absence  of  the  bile  ducts  occurring  in  a  child 
that  lived  to  be  nine  months  of  age.  In  this  case  a  nitrogen  absorp- 
tion was  noted  of  80  to  93  per  cent.,  and  a  fat  absorption  of  28  to 
39  per  cent.  On  very  low  diet  more  fat  was  found  to  be  excreted 
than  was  given  to  the  child.  In  the  ten  weeks'  old  baby  studied  by 
Koplik  and  Crohn(22),  which  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  no  autopsy  was 
performed  we  may  be  reasonably  certain  was  a  case  of  congenital 
occlusion,  both  nitrogen  absorption  and  retention  were  approximately 
normal.  Fat  absorption  was  seriously  interfered  with,  however, 
only  48.4  per  cent,  being  absorbed.  Saponification  and  fat  splitting 
seemed  also  to  be  diminished.  In  the  writer's  case,  however,  very 
little  free  fat  was  discoverable  in  the  stool  but  fat  soaps  were  in 
excess.  According  to  Meyer(27),  Rubner  and  Heubner(25),  and 
Freund(26)  the  fat  absorption  in  normal  infants  varies  from  88  to  96 
per  cent.  Keller's  experiments  showed  a  fat-splitting  power  in  the 
normal  child  of  about  90  per  cent.  Koplik  and  Crohn  using  the  Hess 
method  of  duodenal  catheterization (24)  made  some  valuable  studies 
on  the  pancreatic  action  in  this  condition.  They  concluded  "(i) 
that  the  pancreatic  ferments  are  present,  and  therefore  that  the  pan- 
creatic ducts  are  patent;  (2)  that  the  amylase  and  trypsin  are  strongly 
present;  (3)  that  the  lipase  is  very  weak.  This  latter  fact,"  they 
say,  '"is  the  important  fact,  and  is  probably  best  explained  by  the 
absence  of  the  normally  present  bile  salts  which  act  to  increase  the 
strength  of  the  lipolytic  ferment  from  10  to  20  times." 

As  there  can  be  no  surgical  relief  for  this  condition  the  treatment 
must  perforce  be  purely  palliative,  and  almost  entirely  a  question  of 
feeding.  A  milk  modification  low  in  fats  and  rich  in  carbohydrates 
and  proteid  will  put  the  least  burden  on  the  digestive  organs,  and  is 
lotricalh'  indicated.     Whether  or  imt  the  administralion  of  bile  salts 


rOOTE  AND  HAMILTON:  CONGENITAL  OCCLUSION    OF  BILE  DUCTS    531 

by  mouth  will  improve  fat  absorption  has  not  been  proven,  though 
it  is  likely  that  the  resulting  stimulation  of  bile  production  would 
offset  any  beneficial  action. 

SUMMARY. 

Congenital  occlusion  of  the  bile  ducts  is  probably  of  more  frequent 
occurrence  than  has  been  supposed,  as  the  increase  of  the  number  of 
cases  is  greatest  where  routine  autopsies  are  done.  It  is  not  unlikely 
that  some  of  the  cases  of  persistent  jaundice,  improperly  supposed 
to  be  simple  jaundice  of  the  new-born,  resulting  in  death  during  the 
first  few  weeks  of  infant  life  are  due  to  this  condition.  Practically 
all  of  the  protocols  of  cases  with  a  duration  of  life  of  two  months  or 
over,  show  the  development  of  an  outlet  from  the  pancreas,  inde- 
pendent of  the  common  duct,  a  necessary  condition  to  intestinal 
digestion. 

The  use  of  the  urobilinogen  test  and  the  Hess  duodenal  catheter 
will  be  undoubted  aids  in  the  diagnosis. 

The  burden  of  evidence  favors  the  view  that  this  is  a  purely  de- 
velopmental and  not  an  inflammatory  condition. 

REFERENCES. 

1.  Thomson,  John.     Edin.  Med.  Jour.  1891,  x.x.wii,  pt.  i,  532; 
pt.  ii,  604,  724. 

2.  Ralleston.     (Syph.  abstract.)     Brit.  Med.  Jour.,  1907,  ii,  947. 

3.  Lavenson.     Jour.  Med.  Research,  1908,  n.s.,  .wiii,  61. 
5.  Milne.     Quarterly  Jour.  Med.,  1911-12,  v,  409-413. 

4.  Howard  and  Walbach.     Arch.  Int.  Med.,  1911,  viii,  5. 

5.  Niemann.     Ztsch.  f.  Kindh.  (Berl.,  1912),  iv,  152-167. 

6.  Sugi.     Monatsch.  j.  Kinderh.     1912,  xi,  294-331. 

7.  Merle.     Bull.  etMem.  Soc.  Anal,  de Paris,  1910,  l.xxxv,  29-35. 

8.  Moschowitz.     Proc.  N.  Y.  Path.  Soc.,  1912-13,  n.s.,  .xii.  41. 

9.  Bohm.     Ztsch.  f.  ang.  Ant.,  etc.,  Berlin,  1913,  i,  105-129. 

10.  Elperin.  Frankfurt.  Ztschr.f.  Path.,  Wiesbad,  1913,  xii,  25-46. 

11.  Hoeg.     Hasp,  'fid.,  Kobenhav.,  1908,  577-591. 

12.  Ylppo,  A.     Ztschr.f.  Kinderh.  Berl.,  1913,  ix,  319-337. 

13.  Marien,  A.  Union  Med.  du.  Canada,  Montreal,  1912,  xi, 
439-441- 

14.  Hess,  A.  F.     Arch  Int.  ^[cd.,  Chicago,  1912,  x,  37-44. 

15.  Carbonell,  A.     Med.  Madrid.,  1911,  iv,  234-236. 

16.  Skormin.     Jahrb.  f.  Kinderh.,  igoi,  Ivi,  200. 

17.  Lotze.     Berl.  klin.  Wchnschr.,  1876,  xiii,  438. 

18.  Beck.     Prag.  med.  Wchnschr.,  1884,  ix,  257,  266. 

19.  Rolleston.     Diseases  of  Liver,  Gall-bladder  and  Bile  Ducts. 

20.  Rolleston  and  Hayne.     Brit.  Med.  Journ.,  1901,  i,  758. 

21.  Emmanuel.     Brit.  Med.  Jour.,  1907,  ii,  385. 

22.  Crohn  and  Koplik.     Am.  Jrn.  Dis.  Chil. 

23.  Fensdorf.  Frankfurt.  Ztschr.  f.  Path.,  Wiesb.,  1912,  ix,  381-399. 


532  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

24.  Hess.     Am.  Jaunt.  Dis.  Child.,  1912,  iii,  133,  ibid.,  304. 

25.  Rubner  and  Heubner.     Zlschr.f.  Biol.,  No.  38,  p.  315. 

26.  Freund.     Ztschr.  Biocheni.,  IQ12,  No.  8,  p.  422. 

27.  Meyer,  Ludwig.     Zlschr.  Biochem.,  1908,  No.  12,  p.  422. 

28.  Keller.     Monatschr.  J.  Kinderh.,  1903,  i,  234. 
1726  M.  Street  N.  W. 


TRANSACTIONS  OF  THE  AMERICAN  PEDIATRIC 
SOCIETY. 

[CimliHUcd  from  page  365.) 

A  METHOD   OF  PREPARING   SYNTHETIC  MILK  FOR   STUDIES   OF   INFANT 
METABOLISM. 

Dr.  Henry  I.  Bo^VDITCH  and  Dr.  Alfred  W.  Bosworth,  Boston. 
— "In  connection  with  our  investigations  concerning  infant  feeding  it 
became  necessary  for  us  to  control  all  factors  entering  into  the  com- 
position of  the  food  used  and  as  only  liquid  food  can  be  used  it  soon 
became  evident  that  a  synthetic  food  from  pure  materials  offered 
the  only  solution  of  the  problem.  After  many  experiments  during 
the  past  few  years  we  have  finally  perfected  the  method  herein  to  be 
described,  and  have  used  milk  prepared  according  to  this  formula  for 
several  investigations  with  success.  The  method  consists  of  the 
following  four  steps:  i.  The  preparation  of  isolated  food  material 
for  use  in  making  synthetic  milk.  2.  The  recombining  of  these 
materials  to  give  a  mi.xture  of  the  desired  composition.  3.  The 
emulsification  or  homogenization  of  the  fat  and  any  of  the  solid  or 
insoluble  constituents  entering  into  the  composition  of  the  food. 
4.  Pasteurization  or  steriHzation  of  the  food  after  it  has  been  made. 
The  following  substances  may  be  used  as  the  case  demands,  distilled 
water,  pure  fat,  pure  sugar,  pure  protein,  pure  salts  of  various  kinds, 
and  the  protein-free  milk  of  Osborne  and  Mendel.  Thus  far  they 
had  used  only  olive  oil  and  butter  fat.  The  olive  oil  used  was  the 
purest  commercial  oil  we  could  obtain,  but  the  butter  fat  had  been  a 
pure  product  prepared  by  us  according  to  the  method  of  Osborne  and 
Mendel.  In  some  cases  we  have  used  the  sugars  of  the  purest 
commercial  grade  while  in  others  we  have  used  recrystallized  lactose. 
So  far  we  have  used  only  one  protein,  casein,  and  have  made  use  of 
this  substance  in  three  forms,  calcium  caseinale  of  commerce,  the 
sodium  caseinale  of  commerce,  and  pure  casein,  prepared  according 
to  the  method  already  published  by  us.  The  salts  should  all  be  of 
the  highest  purity  and  the  ones  most  likely  to  be  used  are  the  phos- 
phates, chlorides,  acetates,  and  citrate  of  calcium,  magnesium, 
sodium  and  potassium.  Osborne  and  ^Mendel  have  shown  that  a 
synthetic  food  made  of  pure  materials  contains  no  vitamines  which 
seem  to  be  essential  to  promote  the  growth  of  an  animal  receiving 
such  food.  These  substances  are  present  in  a  preparation  made  by 
them  and  called  protein-free  milk.  In  investigations  involving  the 
continued  use  of  a  synthetic  milk  for  more  than  a  few  davs  it  is 


AMERICAN    PEDIATRIC    SOCIETY  533 

always  wise  to  add  some  of  this  protein-free  milk  in  order  to  get  the 
benefit  of  the  vitamines  carried  in  it.  All  our  synthetic  milks  have 
been  made  up  on  the  percentage  basis.  The  sugar  is  dissolved  in 
one-half  the  volume  of  distilled  water  required  for  the  complete 
mixture  and  the  salts  added  to  this  sugar  solution.  The  protein  is 
dissolved  or  suspended  in  the  other  half  of  the  water.  If  Larosen 
or  nutrose  are  to  be  used  they  should  be  rubbed  to  a  fine  paste  %vith 
a  small  portion  of  the  water,  the  remainder  of  the  water  carefully 
added  and  then  the  whole  gently  warmed  in  warm  water  to  effect 
complete  solution.  If  pure  casein  or  paracasein  are  used  they  may  be 
suspended  in  the  water  and  homogenized  with  the  fat  or  they  may  be 
dissolved  by  the  addition  of  an  alkali,  one-half  of  a  cubic  centimeter 
of  normal  alkali  or  its  equivalent  being  used  for  each  gram  of  protein. 
If  strict  percentages  are  to  be  observed  the  volume  of  water  used 
must  be  diminished  by  an  amount  equal  to  'the  volume  of  alkali 
solution  used  to  dissolve  the  protein.  The  two  and  one-half  volumes 
are  now  united,  the  fat  melted,  and  added  and  the  whole  homogen- 
ized. The  successful  use  of  these  synthetic  milks  depends  to  a 
very  great  extent  upon  our  ability  to  produce  a  homogenous  mixture 
of  considerable  permanency  and  this  result  has  been  obtained  by  the 
use  of  the  Manton-Gaulin  homogenizing  machine.  This  is  a  small 
one  of  special  design  built  for  laboratory  use.  Before  use  the 
machine  is  thoroughly  cleansed  and  a  solution  of  hydrogen  peroxide 
run  through  the  apparatus  for  fifteen  minutes  and  the  last  traces  of 
this  removed  by  the  use  of  hot  recently  boiled  distilled  water.  Mix- 
tures containing  liquid  fats  may  be  homogenized  at  once  without 
warming,  though  more  satisfactory  results  will  be  obtained  by 
slightly  warming  them.  Mixtures  containing  semisolid  fats  must  be 
heateci  to  a  temperature  of  a  few  degrees  above  melting-point  of  the 
fat  used.  ,\11  the  fat  is  allowed  to  enter  the  machine  first  with  a 
small  portion  of  the  liquid.  The  fat  and  this  liquid  are  allowed  to 
run  through  the  homogenizing  chamber  once  or  twice  at  a  pressure 
of  50  kilograms  per  square  centimeter.  The  pressure  is  then 
increased  to  150  kilograms  and  the  whole  mixture  run  through  the 
machine  after  which  the  pressure  is  increased  to  200  to  250  kilograms 
and  the  mixture  run  through  once  or  twice  more.  In  appearance 
the  mixture  now  strongly  resembles  milk.  The  synthetized  milk 
is  then  transferred  to  glass  fruit  jars  and  sterilized,  lightening  jars 
with  glass  tops  being  the  best.  The  water  reaching  to  about  two- 
thirds  the  height  of  the  jars  is  allowed  to  boil  gently  for  about 
thirty  minutes.  If  the  food  is  to  be  kept  for  any  number  of  days  it 
should  be  heated  again,  and  then  stored  in  a  cold  place." 

A   STI'DV   OF   THE   TOPOGRAPHY   OF  THE   PULMONARY  LOBES   AND   FIS- 
SURES   WITH   SPECI.\L   REFERENCE    TO    THORACENTESIS. 

Dr.  J.  C.  GiTTiNGS,  Dr.  George  Fetterolf,  and  Dr.  A.  Graeme 
Mitchell,  Philadelphia. — "In  conclusion  it  may  be  said  that  the 
fissures  of  the  lung  in  infancy  show  practically  the  same  relation 
to  the  bony  framework  of  the  chest  as  in  adults.  The  origin,  course, 
and  termination  of  the  fissures  varies  greatly  in  different  indiv'iduals. 


534  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

The  variations  apparently  do  not  depend  upon  any  of  the  anatomic 
characteristics  of  the  chest  and  cannot  be  predicted  therefore.  The 
lower  level  of  the  lungs  in  infants  does  not  extend  quite  as  low  as  in 
adults.  For  this  reason,  and  owing  to  the  anatomic  characteristics 
of  the  bases  of  the  pleural  cavities  in  early  life,  great  care  should  be 
exercised  to  avoid  damage  to  the  diaphragm  in  performing  thora- 
centesis. It  would  seem  that  the  lowest  point  for  tapping  with 
absolute  safety,  therefore,  would  be  the  fifth  or  possibly  the  sixth 
interspace  in  the  midaxillary  line,  and  the  seventh  and  possibly 
the  eighth  interspace  in  the  line  of  the  angle  of  the  scapula.  In  the 
author's  clinical  experience  it  might  be  said  that  the  seventh  or 
eighth  interspace  in  the  postaxillary  line,  which  Hes  nearer  to  the 
scapula  than  to  the  midline,  is  the  optimum  point  of  attack." 

REPORT    OF    COMiUTTEE    ON   VAGINITIS. 

This  committee  consisting  of  Dr.  J.  C.  Giddings,  Dr.  Samuel 
McC.  Hamill,  Dr.  C.  A.  Fife  and  Dr.  Howard  C.  Carpenter  of  Phila- 
delphia presented  their  report  through  Dr.  Giddings.  He  stated 
that  they  had  been  appointed  to  investigate  the  subject  of  vaginitis 
in  infants  and  young  girls  and  had  conducted  a  very  thorough 
investigation.  A  questionaire  had  been  sent  to  various  institutions 
caring  for  female  children  and  to  a  large  number  of  pediatricians. 
The  replies  to  this  questionaire  Dr.  Giddings  analyzed.  With  these 
replies  as  a  basis  the  committee  had  formulated  the  following  set  of 
resolutions  for  the  consideration  of  the  Society: 

1.  That  the  American  Pediatric  Society  address  a  letter  to  Health 
Officers  of  States  and  Cities  containing  the  following  recommenda- 
tions: 

(A)  That  cities  be  required  to  provide  adequate  hospital  and  dis- 
pensary facilities  for  the  care  and  treatment  of  children  having 
vaginitis. 

(C)  That  matrons  be  placed  in  charge  of  the  girls'  toilet  rooms 
in  public  schools. 

(D)  That  toilet  seats  embodying  the  principle  of  the  U-shape  be 
used  in  all  schools  and  that  the  toilets  be  of  proper  height  for  differ- 
ent ages. 

(E)  That  city  and  state  laboratories  be  empowered  and  equipped 
to  make  bacteriological  examinations  for  physicians  when  patients 
cannot  afford  to  pay  a  private  laboratory  fee. 

(F)  That  educational  literature  on  the  subject  of  vaginitis  be  pre- 
pared and  distributed  to  mothers  through  the  medium  of  physicians, 
hospitals,  dispensaries,  health  centers,  municipal  and  visiting  nurses. 

(H)  That  asylums  for  children  and  day  nurseries  be  licensed,  and 
that  the  license  be  not  granted  unless:  first,  the  institution  has  ade- 
quate facilities  for  the  recognition  of  gonococcus  vaginitis;  and  second, 
that  the  institution  exclude  children  having  this  disease  if  they  can- 
not be  properly  isolated. 

2.  That  the  American  Pediatric  Society  address  a  special  letter 
to  hospitals  which  care  for  children  containing  the  following  recom- 
mendations: 


AMERICAN    PEDIATRIC    SOCIETY  535 

(A)  That  separate  wards  be  maintained  for  the  treatment  of 
children  with  vaginitis  who  are  also  suffering  from  other  diseases. 

(B)  That  microscopic  examinations  of  smears  be  made  before 
admission  to  the  general  wards  of  the  hospital.  In  securing  material 
for  the  smears  extreme  care  should  be  taken  to  observe  rigid  aseptic 
precautions. 

(C)  That  observation  wards  be  provided. 

(D)  That,  individual  syringes,  bed-pans,  catheters,  cUnical  ther- 
mometers, thermometer  lubricant,  wash  basins,  soap,  powder,  wash 
cloths  and  towels  be  provided. 

(E)  That  single  service  diarcrs  be  used  (at  least  for  girls);  or, 
that  diapers  be  sterilized  in  ar  autoclave  at  15  pounds  pressure  for 
five  minutes. 

(F)  That  nurses  be  require('  to  make  daily  inspection  of  the  vulva 
of  each  at  the  time  of  bathing,  and  to  report  immediately  the  pres- 
ence of  the  slightest  suggestion  of  a  vaginal  discharge. 

(G)  That  low  toilets  be  provided  and  equipped  with  seats  em- 
bodying the  principle  of  the  U-shape. 

(H)  That  for  routine  purposes,  the  spray  be  used  in  place  of  tub 
baths  for  the  bathing  of  young  girls,  and  that  older  girls  be  sponged 
in  bed. 

(I)  That  nurses  receive  special  instruction  as  to  the  nature  of 
vaginitis,  the  ease  with  which  it  is  transmitted,  the  methods  of  pre- 
venting its  spread  and  the  necessity  for  rigid  aseptic  surgical  tech- 
nic  in  its  handling  and  treatment. 

(J)  That  a  dispensary  with  special  facilities  for  the  treatment  of 
gonococcus  vaginitis  be  provided. 

(K)  That  nursing  care  and  supervision  be  given  in  the  home. 

(L)  That  mothers  be  instructed  as  to  the  dangers  of  vaginitis, 
the  manner  in  which  it  is  transmitted,  the  best  method  of  protecting 
other  children  and  the  necessity  of  prolonged  observation. 

(M)  That  all  cases  of  vaginitis  under  observation  be  voluntarily 
reported  to  the  local  Health  Officer  in  states  or  cities  where  no  legal 
requirements  are  in  force. 

Dr.  B.  K.  Rachford  of  Cincinnati  said:  "I  have  had  consider- 
able experience  in  the  treatment  of  vulvovaginitis  and  in  the  hos- 
pital with  which  I  am  connected  they  have  had  a  ward  divided  into 
four  compartments  for  the  treatment  of  this  form  of  infection.  The 
patients  are  admitted  to  the  first  compartment  and  passed  through 
the  other  three  compartments  as  they  progress.  When  they  are 
discharged  from  the  fourth  compartment  they  are  turned  over  into 
the  hands  of  the  children's  clinic  where  they  are  kept  under  continu- 
ous observation.  There  are  many  things  that  will  have  to  be  taken 
into  consideration  before  vulvovaginitis  can  be  made  a  reportable 
disease.  The  first  thing  that  will  have  to  be  done  is  to  make  an 
effort  to  change  the  attitude  of  the  public.  At  the  present  time  the 
very  mention  of  vulvovaginitis  strikes  terror  to  people  and  carries 
with  it  a  stigma  of  disgrace.  This  attitude  should  be  changed  and 
the  public  made  to  understand  that  vulvovaginitis  in  children  is  a 
different  disease  from  what  it  is  in  the  adults.     Nothing  in  the  way 


536  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

of  reporting  these  cases  can  be  accomplished  so  long  as  the  term 
'gonorrheal'  is  used." 


PROVOCATIVE  AND  PROPHYLACTIC  VACCINATION  IN  THE  VAGINITIS  OF 
INFANTS. 

Dr.  Alfred  F.  Hess,  New  York. — "We  have  had  to  contend 
with  the  problem  of  vaginitis  in  the  institution  with  which  I  am 
connected  and  have  profited  in  some  directions  by  experience,  and 
this  e.xperience  may  be  of  service  to  others  who  are  actively  interested 
in  this  problem.  Our  efforts  have  been  directed  in  various  direc- 
tions; in  preventing  the  admission  of  infected  infants;  in  attempting 
in  many  different  ways  to  avoid  spread  of  infection;  in  diagnosing 
the  cases  at  the  earliest  possible  moment,  and  finally  in  resorting 
to  every  means  to  effect  a  cure.  Vaginitis  presents  an  entirely 
different  problem  in  a  home  or  asylum  from  what  it  does  in  a  hospital 
for  infants.  In  the  latter  the  solution  is  comparatively  easy  and 
simple,  for  all  that  is  necessary  in  order  to  eradicate  the  disease  is  to 
cease  admitting  female  infants  and  to  discharge  the  infected  cases, 
one  by  one,  as  they  are  cured  of  the  ailment  for  which  they  were 
admitted  to  the  hospital.  In  an  asylum,  on  the  other  hand,  when  a 
case  of  vaginitis  slips  by  the  admitting  physician  or  arises  apparently 
de  novo  in  one  of  its  wards,  it  is  realized  that  a  heavy  burden  has 
fallen  upon  the  medical  staff,  for  it  is  probable  that  this  infant  will 
remain  for  years  a  threatening  source  of  infection  and  will  have  to  be 
guarded  under  quarantine.  The  diagnosis  of  gonococcus  vaginitis 
is  not  always  easy  to  establish.  There  is  no  doubt  that  vaginitis 
may  be  due  to  organisms  other  than  the  gonococcus.  There  is  a 
class  of  border-line  cases  which  is  exceedingly  puzzling,  showing 
merely  pus  cells  on  microscopic  examination.  If  these  cells  are 
numerous  an  inflammation  is  undoubtedly  present,  and  in  the  great 
majority  of  cases  the  infecting  organism  will  be  the  gonococcus. 
The  specific  nature  of  this  infection  is  all  the  more  probable  if  there 
are  no  organisms  to  be  seen  in  the  field  among  the  cells.  One 
exception  should  be  borne  in  mind  as  regards  the  diagnostic  signifi- 
cance of  pus  cells.  This  was  called  to  our  attention  by  noting  these 
cells  in  an  infant  only  forty-eight  hours  old  who  was  brought  to  the 
institution  for  admission.  It  hardly  seemed  that  this  was  a  case  of 
gonococcus  vaginitis,  so  we  investigated  to  ascertain  how  often  pus 
cells  were  encountered  in  smears  taken  from  infants  during  the  first 
two  days  of  life.  These  tests  were  carried  out  by  Dr.  Edwin  Lang- 
rock  and  showed  that  in  half  the  cases,  pus  cells  might  be  found  in 
smears  taken  within  the  first  forty-eight  hours,  so  that  they  must 
not  be  regarded  as  pathological,  but  as  the  probable  reaction  of  the 
external  tissues  to  the  inevitable  invasion  of  bacteria.  As  we 
probed  deeper  we  lind  that  the  fundamental  cause  of  vaginitis  must 
be  considered  to  be  the  latent  carrier,  some  healthy  infant  who 
harbored  the  gonococcus.  Such  has  been  our  experience.  When- 
ever a  case  of  vaginitis  rose  in  the  institution  the  rule  was  that 
examination  should  be  carried  out  three  times  during  the  following 


AMERICAN    PEDIATRIC    SOCIETY  537 

week  in  every  infant  in  the  ward  in  order  to  ferret  out  the  source  of 
the  infection.  Almost  every  instance  of  this  kind  brought  to  light 
some  case  where,  in  spite  of  the  absence  of  discharge,  gonococci  were 
evident  in  the  smears.  Such  recrudescence  of  infection  came  about 
every  few  months  and  sometimes  oftener.  During  the  past  five 
years  autopsies  had  been  performed  in  four  infants  who  had  vaginitis 
while  in  the  institution.  They  all  showed  the  same  pathological 
condition:  Macroscopically  the  vagina  appeared  negative,  as  did 
the  body  of- the  uterus  and  the  appendages.  The  only  abnormal 
condition  was  redness  of  the  tip  of  the  cervix,  which  did  not  extend 
along  the  canal  to  the  internal  os.  Microscopic  examination  con- 
firmed the  gross  appearance  of  these  structures.  In  every  instance 
the  entire  vagina,  the  uterus,  and  tubes  were  carefully  examined  and 
the  sole  lesion  was  this  inflammation  of  the  cer\'ix.  From  these 
postmortem  examinations  it  would  seem  that  we  must  regard  the 
average  gonococcus  infection  as  involving  the  cervix  rather  than  the 
vagina,  and  as  a  cervitis  rather  than  a  vaginitis.  The  degree  of 
vaginitis  found  in  children  who  applied  for  admission  to  the  institu- 
tion was  almost  50  per  cent,  and  gave  grounds  for  believing  that 
vaginitis  was  not  a  disease  particularly  associated  with  child-caring 
institutions.  In  order  to  overcome  the  danger  of  the  latent  carrier 
we  have  for  the  past  year  administered  three  injections  of  gonococcus 
vaccine  soon  after  the  children  were  admitted  to  the  institution. 
These  infants  had  all  shown  the  absence  of  pus  cells  upon  admission. 
The  vaccine  was  made  from  a  culture  obtained  from  one  of  the  cases 
in  the  institution  and  250,500,  and  750  millions  were  given  with 
three-day  intervals.  The  object  of  these  vaccinations  was  to  see 
whether  they  would  prove  provocative  and  would  bring  to  light  a 
latent  infection.  The  dosage  which  was  used  was  entirely  empirical. 
As  a  result  it  would  seem  that  it  could  probably  be  much  smaller. 
At  the  present  time  we  are  giving,  100,  200  and  400  millions.  More- 
over, two  infections  might  be  sufficient,  and  we  rarely  have  brought 
about  a  discharge  by  a  third  inoculation.  During  the  past  year  these 
provocative  inoculations  have  led  to  the  discovery  of  eight  new  cases 
during  the  first  week  or  two  following  their  admission  to  the  insti- 
tution. As  a  result  of  this  procedure  not  one  new  case  has  slipped 
into  the  main  institution  from  the  admitting  pa\dlion.  We  have 
also  made  use  of  this  diagnostic  aid  in  the  wards  where  from  time  to 
time  cases  of  vaginitis  arose.  We  are  unable  to  state  the  exact 
scientific  basis  of  the  reaction  following  these  inoculations.  It  was, 
however,  not  due  to  the  rise  in  temperature,  and  could  not  be  regarded 
as  absolutely  specific,  for  a  reaction  was  obtained  at  times  by  similar 
injections  of  staphylococcus  vaccine,  although  this  was  not  found 
to  be  as  reliable  for  this  purpose  as  that  made  from  the  gonococcus. 
The  vaccine  was  found  to  be  of  value  not  only  as  a  diagnostic 
measure  but  to  a  certain  extent  for  prophylaxis.  To  this  end  it 
was  used  in  about  100  infants  and  we  were  able  to  change  the  entire 
nature  of  the  vaginitis  in  our  institution.  In  cases  that  were  vac- 
cinated the  vaginitis  showed  a  mild  type  of  infection.  It  was  not 
to  be  e.xpected  that  prophylactic  vaccinations  could  prevent  the 


538  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

occurrence  of  carriers.  However,  the  protected  cases  instead  of 
developing  a  vaginal  discharge  full  of  pus  cells  and  gonococci,  were 
found  to  have  no  discharge  whatever,  and  showed  as  the  only  evi- 
dence of  infection  a  few  pus  cells  and  microorganisms  in  the  cervical 
smears.  In  other  words,  a  nonclinical  type  of  the  disease  resulted. 
There  are  some  diseases  which  occasion  not  only  recrudescence  of 
vaginitis  but  seemed  to  confer  an  added  susceptibility.  This 
seemed  especially  true  of  scarlet  fever.  In  those  diseases  the  sus- 
ceptibility extends  still  further,  so  that  joint  infection  and  other 
evidences  of  a  bacteremia  result.  There  is  not  only  an  acquired 
susceptibility  to  gonococcus  infection  but  also  a  natural  susceptibil- 
ity and  a  well-defined  natural  immunity.  This  immunity  is  rare 
and  in  many  instances  not  absolute." 

DISCtJSSION. 

Dr.  F.  B.  Talbot,  Boston. — "I  would  like  to  ask  whether  after 
they  made  these  injections  there  was  a  discharge  produced  by  the 
provocative  inoculation  and  how  long  such  a  discharge  existed,  and 
also  whether  it  was  accompanied  by  any  unusual  symptoms." 

Dr.  J.  P.  Sedgewick,  Minneapolis,. — "We  had  an  instance  in 
which  a  child  in  a  private  hospital  developed  a  vaginitis.  We  were 
in  doubt  as  to  whether  to  discharge  the  child  and  so  had  the  dis- 
charge examined.  This  proved  to  be  a  case  of  pure  proteus  infec- 
tion. It  was  interesting  to  know  that  one  could  get  this  kind  of  an 
infection." 

Dr.  Axfred  F.  Hess,  in  reply  to  Dr.  Talbot's  question,  said: 
"The  presence  of  a  discharge  was  very  variable;  sometimes  it  was 
present  for  a  very  short  time,  about  two  weeks.  These  cases  were 
not  all  due  to  the  gonococcus;  we  have  had  cases  that  were  not 
gonococcus  infections.  I  hope  this  question  will  be  taken  up  by 
others  and  that  they  will  test  out  these  provocative  inoculations 
for  themselves." 

EARLY   symptoms    OF   PROTEIN   SENSITIZATION    IN    INF.-\.NCY. 

Dr.  B;  Ray'mond  Hoobler  of  Detroit  said:  "I  have  experimented 
with  subcutaneous,  intravenous  and  intraperitoneal  injections  of  a 
foreign  protein  in  guinea-pigs.  These  experiments  have  given  a 
great  deal  of  information  which  should  be  translated  from  the  labora- 
tory to  practical  use.  Dr.  Talbot  has  pointed  out  the  relation 
between  egg  protein  and  asthma,  and  Dr.  Schloss  has  shown  the  rela- 
tion between  foreign  protein  and  eczema,  and  Schloss-Waring,  the 
relation  of  anaphylaxis  to  gastroenteric  disturbances.  Guinea-pigs 
sensitized  to  a  foreign  protein  showed  symptoms  varying  from  the 
mildest  to  the  most  severe.  The  first  effect  of  the  sensitization  was 
shown  in  peripheral  irritation,  the  pigs  being  restless  and  scratching 
themselves.  The  second  stage  of  anaphylaxis  was  a  partial  paralysis 
and  muscular  incoordination.  The  pigs  rarely  died  in  this  stage. 
Following  this  there  was  sometimes  a  convulsive  stage  and  the  pig 
died  during  or  just  after  a  convulsion.  When  this  stage  was  not 
reached  recovery  was  usually  rapid.     Comparing  these  symptoms 


AMERICAN    PEDIATRIC    SOCIETY  539 

with  those  seen  in  the  human  being  it  was  found  that  there 
was  a  close  analogy.  The  first  symptoms  in  the  human  being  as  in 
the  guinea-pigs  manifested  itself  in  peripheral  irritation,  as  by  a 
rash,  either  urticarial  or  erythematous.  This  was  followed  by  ap- 
prehension, collapse,  vomiting,  great  muscular  weakness  and,  in 
rare  instances,  by  speedy  death.  In  some  subjects  the  symptoms 
might  be  similar  but  much  milder  in  form.  The  severity  of  the 
symptoms  depended  on  the  amount  of  foreign  protein  injected. 
There  was  also  frequently  a  family  predisposition  to  some  form  of 
sensitization  in  the  father,  the  mother,  or  a  brother  or  sister.  The 
substances  which  caused  anaphyla.xis  were  usually,  egg,  milk,  oat- 
meal, fish,  etc.  In  the  human  being  the  first  lesions  on  the  skin 
might  be  urticarial,  or  erythematous,  or  only  a  single  wheal  which 
might  be  mistaken  for  an  insect  bite,  or  there  might  be  a  rash,  miliary 
in  type,  thought  to  be  due  to  the  irritation  of  the  clothing,  the 
chapping  of  the  skin,  or  one  of  those  rashes  formerly  classified 
as  intestinal  rashes.  There  might  also  be  vasomotor  disturbances 
referable  to  the  respiratory  tract,  as  sneezing,  snuflling,  etc.  Or, 
again,  there  might  be  a  dry  cough  and  yet  in  neither  of  these  would 
the  child  show  any  pathological  lesion.  This  corresponded  to  one 
of  the  early  symptoms  in  the  guinea-pig  that  might  be  seen  to  pull 
and  scratch  his  nose.  There  might  also  be  wheezing  which  might 
precede  the  asthmatic  attack  by  months.  Asthmatic  attacks  were 
often  very  persistent  and  then  again  disappeared  as  suddenly  as 
they  had  come.  There  were  also  often  acute  digestive  disturbances 
and  nervous  symptoms,  as  irritability,  fretfulness  and  sleeplessness, 
somewhat  akin  to  the  symptoms  seen  in  the  animal.  All  of  these 
symptoms  might  come  and  go  with  great  rapidity.  Fortunately 
all  these  symptoms  did  not  occur  in  the  same  child.  Certain  nutri- 
tional disorders  might  be  due  to  the  biological  character  of  the  food. 
Many  of  the  symptoms  mentioned  as  having  been  observed  in  ana- 
phylaxis were  also  symptoms  of  other  diseases,  but  when  one  had 
the  group  of  symptoms  outlined  and  they  recurred  from  time  to 
time,  if  taken  together  they  would  be  very  suggestive  of  anaphylaxis 
and  this  condition  should  be  taken  into  consideration,  since  it  was 
very  important  that  it  be  recognized  early." 

Dr.  Oscar  M.  Schloss  of  New  York  said:  "I  believe  that  if  we 
grant  the  existence  of  an  acute  explosive  type  of  anaphylaxis  it  is 
only  reasonable  to  believe  that  there  may  be  a  milder  type  which 
differs  from  the  acute  type  only  by  reason  of  the  fact  that  the  symp- 
toms are  more  mild.  The  difficulty  lay  in  obtaining  definite  proof 
that  many  of  the  milder  disturbances  were  due  to  food  protein  as 
there  was  no  definite' evidence  that  such  was  the  case.  They  had 
made  tests  but  the  results  were  inconclusive.  They  had  also  tried 
to  sensitize  passively  a  number  of  such  children.  The  question  of 
heredity  was  of  interest.  In  the  cases  which  I  have  reported  there 
was  in  the  vast  majority  of  instances  evidence  that  one  of  the  parents 
or  some  other  member  of  the  family  showed  an  allied  condition. 
There  were  also  instances  in  which  an  infant  showed  anaphylaxis 
the  first  time  it  got  a  food  containing  a  foreign  protein  different  from 


540  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

that  it  had  been  receiving.  With  reference  to  the  question  of  asthma, 
I  have  investigated  a  number  of  cases  of  bronchial  asthma  and  on 
the  whole  the  result  have  been  very  disappointing.  They  have  not 
excluded  the  possibility  that  many  cases  might  be  due  to  food  sub- 
stances, but  no  definite  proof  has  been  forthcoming  that  they  were 
due  to  such  food  substances,  so  the  only  thing  to  do  at  present  is 
to  leave  the  question  open.  I  have  seen  four  cases,  three  due  to 
egg  and  one  to  milk  in  which  the  usual  treatment  of  desensitization 
gave  good  results." 

Dr.  F.  B.  Talbot  of  Boston  said:  '"In  the  discussion  of  this  sub- 
ject it  should  be  remembered  that  the  condition  of  anaphylaxis  is 
relatively  rare.  In  looking  over  our  hospital  records  I  have  found 
relatively  few  cases  of  asthma  but  a  great  many  skin  cases  that  might 
have  been  due  to  anaphylactic  action.  In  regard  to  what  Dr. 
Hoobler  has  said,  the  symptoms  he  has  described  were  interesting 
but  it  seems  to  me  that  Dr.  Hoobler  was  scarcely  justified  in  all  of 
his  conclusions.  For  myself,  I  have  been  unable  to  find  any  con- 
nection between  a  mild  erythema  and  anaphylaxis;  in  cases  of  urti- 
caria I  believe  all  are  due  to  some  form  of  anaphylaxis;  the  miliary 
rashes  I  have  been  unable  to  connect  with  any  form  of  anaphylaxis; 
rough  skin  in  some  instances  might  be  due  to  anaphylaxis,  it  seems 
to  have  such  a  connection  in  one  case  that  came  under  his  observa- 
tion. He  had  had  one  case  of  anaphylaxis  cured  by  reducing  the 
fat  in  the  food.  Some  of  his  cases  had  given  definite  skin  reactions 
but  they  did  not  all  get  well  when  one  took  out  of  the  food  that  sub- 
stance which  gave  the  skin  rest.  The  respiratory  symptoms  de- 
scribed in  the  paper  might  be  due  to  common  cold.  The  snuffles 
should  be  put  down  to  adenoids.  The  wheezing  was  not  due  to 
anaphylaxis  but  was  suggestive  of  the  typical  rales  of  bronchitis. 
The  symptoms  of  croup  were  not  in  the  majority  of  cases  of  anaphy- 
lactic origin,  but  in  a  few  instances  they  might  have  this  origin.  I 
have  had  such  a  case  in  which  the  taking  of  a  raw  or  soft-boiled  egg 
brought  on  an  attack  of  croup.  On  the  other  hand,  the  symptoms 
of  croup  described  by  the  parent  may  be  laryngeal  diphtheria. 
Some  digestive  symptoms  are  of  anaphylactic  origin,  but  I  think 
this  is  one  of  the  last  things  in  the  question  of  anaphylaxis  that  we 
will  prove.  Some  of  my  patients  have,  of  their  own  accord,  given 
as  symptoms  of  this  condition  that  the  protein  to  which  they  were 
sensitized  'slays  in  the  throat'  or  it  gives  a  'shivering  sensation.'  " 


CALCIUM   METABOLISM    IN    A   CASE    OF    HEMOPHILIA. 

Dks.  D.  M.  Cowte  .\nd  C.  H.  Laws,  Ann  Arbor. — "This  case  of 
hemophilia  gave  a  family  history  of  bleeding  in  three  sisters.  The 
average  coagulation  time  of  the  blood  was  two  hours.  Calcium 
lactate  was  administered  in  large  doses  and  during  this  lime  the 
coagulation  time  decreased  to  two  hours,  but  as  soon  as  the  admin- 
istration of  the  calcium  lactate  was  discontinued  the  coagulation 
time  returned  to  about  two  and  one-half  hours.  During  the  admin- 
istration of  the  calcium  lactate  tlie  calcium  content  of  the  blood 


AMERICAN    PEDIATRIC    SOCIETY  541 

gradually  increased  from  1.665  per  1000  c.c.  of  blood  to  1.745  per 
1000  c.c.  of  blood,  but  as  soon  as  the  administration  of  the  calcium 
was  discontinued  the  calcium  content  of  the  blood  returned  to  its 
normal  condition." 

Dr.  Alfred  F.  Hess  said:  "As  far  as  I  know  this  is  the  second 
case  in  which  the  calcium  metabolism  was  studied  in  hemophilia. 
Of  the  cases  which  I  reported  some  time  ago  one  was  a  normal  child 
and  one  was  encephalic.  The  normal  child  showed  much  the  same 
things  as  the  case  just  reported.  There  was  an  increased  calcium 
content  of  the  blood  and  a  hastened  coagulation  time  while  calcium 
was  being  administered  by  the  mouth.  When  calcium  was  added 
to  the  blood  of  this  patient  in  vitro  there  was  also  decreased  coagula- 
tion time.  In  cases  of  hemophilia  e.xamination  should  also  be  made 
of  the  blood  platelets  as  these  may  be  found  to  be  abnormal  in  this 
condition." 

Dr.  Da\t:d  M.  Cowie. — "The  blood  platelets  were  normal  in 
this  case.  No  examination  was  made  as  to  the  effect  of  the  calcium 
in  vitro.  We  have  been  particularly  interested  in  working  on  the 
blood  in  getting  a  method  by  which  we  could  handle  the  blood  more 
easily  and  have  succeeded  in  finding  a  method  by  which  we  can  get  a 
perfectly  clear  liquid  like  water  and  an  organized  clot  within  fifteen 
or  twenty  minutes." 

THE  CALCIUM  CONTENT  OF  THE  BLOOD  IN  R.ACHITIS  -AND  TET.ANY. 

Drs.  John  Rowland  and  W.  McKim  Marriott,  Baltimore. — 
"The  changes  in  the  bones  that  are  incident  to  rickets  and  the  various 
theories  as  to  its  causation  are  familiar  to  all  of  you.  Most  of  the 
theories  as  to  the  causation  of  rickets  are  more  or  less  unsatisfactory. 
Thus  far  there  has  been  no  study  made  to  determine  definitely 
whether  there  is  sufficient  calcium  present  in  the  blood  of  rachitic 
patients  or  not.  We  have  devised  a  method  which  enables  one  to 
find  the  amount  of  calcium  in  the  blood,  using  only  3^^  cm.  of  blood 
serum.  We  have  studied  eleven  cases  of  rickets  and  have  deter- 
mined the  calcium  content  of  the  blood  in  a  number  of  control 
cases.  We  find  that  in  the  majority  of  cases  the  calcium  varies 
between  10  and  11  mg.  per  100  c.c.  of  blood  serum.  In  rachitis 
we  found  in  some  instances  a  reduction  of  calcium,  but  never  less 
than  9  mg.  per  100  c.c.  of  blood  serum;  very  often  it  was  between  10 
and  II  so  that  it  can  be  said  that  rachitis  does  not  depend  upon  an 
insufficient  amount  of  calcium  in  the  blood. 

"The  calcium  content  of  the  blood  seems  to  have  a  definite  rela- 
tion to  the  onset  of  tetany.  If  tetany  is  dependent  on  a  reduction 
of  the  calcium  content  of  the  blood,  it  may  be  that  some  severe 
symptoms,  such  as  muscular  spasms,  may  be  controlled  by  calcium 
in  large  doses.  The  determination  of  the  calcium  in  the  blood  of 
infants  with  tetany  was  made  in  seven  instances  with  very  accurate 
technic.  All  showed  a  very  marked  reduction  in  the  amount  of 
calcium.  The  calcium  content  instead  of  being  10  or  11  mg.  per 
100  c.c.  of  blood  serum  varied  in  these  cases  between  6  and  7  mg. 
An  analvsis  was  made  in  the  case  of  two  children  with  no  active 


542  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

symptoms  of  tetany  but  who  showed  the  characteristic  electric 
reaction;  in  one  of  these  there  was  a  moderate  reduction  of  calcium 
while  in  the  other  there  was  no  reduction  in  the  calcium.  When  the 
child  lost  the  evidences  of  tetany  the  calcium  content  of  the  blood 
returned  to  normal.  We  found  that  children,  like  dogs,  developed 
tetany  after  thyroidectomy,  that  convulsions  in  dogs  and  children 
presented  practically  the  same  appearance,  and  that  the  calcium 
content  of  the  blood  serum  was  usually  the  same,  between  5  and 
7  mg.  per  100  c.c.  of  serum.  It  seemed  apparent  therefore  that 
parathyroidectomy  exerted  a  distinct  effect  on  the  calcium  content 
of  the  blood." 

Dr.  David  Cowie,  Ann  Arbor. — "I  would  like  to  ask  whether 
Dr.  Rowland  had  made  all  his  determinations  on  the  blood  serum. 
We  have  made  the  determinations  on  the  whole  blood  and  I  would 
like  to  point  out  that  the  blood  platelets  absorb  a  certain  amount 
of  calcium.  It  is  interesting  to  see  the  differences  in  the  observa- 
tions on  the  serum  and  on  the  whole  blood.  With  reference  to 
the  calcium  reduction  in  tetany  there  seem  to  be  two  classes  of 
cases,  some  in  which  there  is  a  reduction  of  the  calcium  and  some  in 
which  the  calcium  content  is  not  disturbed,  or  but  slightly  lower. 
The  calcium  content  in  normal  individuals  varies  a  great  deal  and 
much  work  will  have  to  be  done  to  determine  the  normal  calcium 
content  of  the  blood." 

Dr.  J.  P.  Sedgewick,  Minneapolis. — "We  too  have  found  that 
there  was  an  increase  in  the  calcium  content  of  the  blood  following 
a  high  intake  of  calcium  in  the  food,  and  I  can  support  Dr.  Laws' 
observations.  One  could  now  give  a  definite  reason  for  the  lowering 
of  the  electric  reaction  by  the  administration  of  5  grains  of  calcium 
chloride  a  day.  The  calcium  has  an  immediate  effect  on  the  electric 
reaction.  I  employed  calcium  cliloride  because  it  contains  twice  as 
much  calcium  as  calcium  lactate.  One  also  gets  a  marked  result  in 
spasmophilia  from  the  use  of  calcium." 

Dr.  L.  Emmett  Holt,  of  New  York  said:  "The  findings  of  Dr. 
Rowland  in  these  cases  of  tetany  are  very  well  borne  out  by  the 
effects  of  the  use  of  magnesium  sulphate  in  hypodermic  injections. 
Giving  calcium  by  mouth  is  very  uncertain  in  its  results,  but  after 
giving  magnesium  sulphate  there  is  evidence  that  some  very  definite 
result  had  been  produced.  One  may  give  a  hypodermic  of  from  5 
to  20  grains  of  Epsom  salts  to  an  infant  of  four  months,  or  from  15 
to  30  grains  to  one  of  twelve  months  of  age,  and  the  results  will  be 
manifested  within  twenty  minutes.  The  anhydrous  salt  is  twice  as 
strong  as  the  magnesium  sulphate,  and  in  prescribing  one  should 
always  specify  whether  he  wishes  the  anhydrous  salt  or  magnesium 
sulphate." 

Dr.  McKiM  Marriott,  Baltimore. — "It  is  preferable  to  deter- 
mine the  calcium  content  in  the  blood  serum  rather  than  in  the 
whole  blood.  We  have  perfected  our  method  so  that  it  can  be 
applied  to  '  2  cm-  of  blood  serum.  It  is  perfectly  true  that  the 
clot  contains  a  small  amount  of  calcium,  but  the  calcium  content 
of  the  serum  is  extremely  constant." 


AMERICAN   PEDIATRIC   SOCIETY  543 


EARLY    MORNING    TOXIC    VOMITING    IN    CHILDREN. 

Dr.  Thomas  S.  Southworth,  New  York.— "The  purpose  of  this 
communication  is  to  direct  attention  briefly  to  the  vomiting  of 
children,  which  not  infrequently  occurs  in  the  early  morning  either 
before  or  soon  after  the  first  feeding.  This  vomiting  is  often  of 
toxic  origin  as  indicated  by  the  fact  that  the  vomitus  after  the  long 
night  period  contains  no  food  residue,  if  it  occurs  before  the  first 
morning  feeding;  if  after  this  feeding  only  food  from  this  meal.  It 
is  sharply  distinguished  from  the  vomiting  of  undigested  and  fer- 
menting food  in  cases  in  which  there  is  failure  of  gastric  digestion 
which  is  immediately  responsible  for  the  emesis.  This  latter  type 
of  vomiting  is  more  prone  to  occur  later  in  the  day  after  the  stomach 
had  been  taxed  by  one  or  more  feedings.  When  the  chemistry  of 
the  intestinal  tract  goes  wrong,  either  slowly  and  cumulatively,  as 
doubtless  usually  obtains  in  recurrent  vomiting,  or  more  abruptly 
with  the  fermentative  or  putrefactive  processes  set  up  by  the  aid  of 
bacterial  agencies,  absorption  of  some  of  the  products  into  the  circu- 
lation is  certain.  Fermentative  processes,  owing  to  the  irritation 
caused,  are  more  likely  to  set  up  a  conservative  diarrhea  in  an  eSort 
at  elimination.  With  free  drainage  of  the  intestinal  tract,  there  is, 
without  doubt,  excretion  through  the  mucosa  of  the  intestine  which 
serves  to  some  extent  to  offset  the  absorption.  But  with  an  actual 
or  a  relative  constipation,  and  consequently  lowered  elimination, 
the  positive  balance  of  absorption  gained  the  upper  hand.  The 
effect  of  milder  degrees  is  famihar  in  the  dulness,  depression  of 
spirits,  headache,  lack  of  appetite,  coated  tongue,  and  even  some 
feeling  of  nausea,  in  both  adults  and  children.  If  not  too  habitual 
this  syndrome  is  promptly  relieved  by  free  catharsis.  The  toxemia 
of  recurrent  vomiting  is  probably  of  gradual  and  cumulative  evolu- 
tion, coming  to  a  head  with  the  development  of  marked  or  relative 
constipation,  or  precipitated  by  some  unusual  factor  as  fatigue, 
nervous  strain,  the  onset  of  one  of  the  infectious  diseases,  or  the 
taking  of  an  anesthetic.  Here  elimination  was  slow  and  vomiting 
prolonged.  Fever  is  not  a  constant  symptom.  With  a  more  active 
and  fulminating  toxic  absorption,  such  as  we  may  assume  occurs 
with  an  acute  putrefactive  process  in  the  intestine,  fever  is  a  usual 
accompaniment,  often  rising  sharply,  and  if  a  conservative  diarrhea 
is  not  quickly  established  the  gastric  mucosa  participates  in  the 
effort  at  ehmination.  In  the  early  morning  vomiting  it  seems  hardly 
probable  that  gastric  stasis,  which  so  often  accompanied  acute  indi- 
gestion or  the  onset  of  febrile  conditions,  could  be  overcome  in  the 
final  hours  of  the  night,  and  the  stomach  be  completely  emptied  of 
aO  vestiges  of  food  before  the  early  morning  vomiting  occurred.  It 
is  much  more  plausible  to  assume  that  in  the  early  morning  type  the 
disturbance  of  digestion  had  been  primarily  intestinal,  not  gastric. 
There  is  an  attempt  at  elimination  of  absorbed  toxic  principles  by 
the  gastric  mucosa,  and  that  these  accumulate  during  sleep  when  all 
the  reflex  sensations  are  more  or  less  deadened  by  slumber  and  assert 
their  presence  on  awakening  in  nausea  and  vomiting.     Reaccumula- 


544  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

tion  in  the  stomach  of  sufficient  quantities  to  cause  a  recurrence  of 
such  vomiting  is  comparatively  rare  during  the  waliing  hours.  At 
all  events  after  the  stomach  has  been  emptied  by  one  or  two  acts 
of  emesis  at  short  intervals,  the  vomiting  has  not  the  persistent 
character  of  the  true  recurrent  type.  This  may  be  readily  due  to 
the  difference  in  nature  of  the  toxic  products  in  the  two  conditions, 
their  quantity  in  the  circulation,  or  their  rate  of  excretion.  So 
common  is  it  for  children  to  vomit  in  the  morning,  if  they  vomit  at 
all  during  the  course  of  minor  illnesses,  and  not  toward  night,  and 
so  frequently  will  milk,  if  given  at  the  first  feeding,  be  ejected  in  large 
masses,  that  it  has  come  to  be  my  habit,  where  in  the  presence  of 
fever  I  suspect  to.xemia,  to  order  for  the  first  morning  feeding  broth 
or  broth  and  barley  gruel.  By  thus  avoiding  the  formation  of  acid 
coagula  I  feel  that  I  have  often  averted  the  tendency.  Dilution  of 
the  stomach  contents  or  the  demulcent  action  of  the  barley  when 
added  may  play  some  part  in  this  result.  A  further  characteristic 
of  both  toxic  types  of  vomiting,  as  distinguished  from  that  of  acute 
gastric  indigestion  is  the  quicker  recovery  of  the  digestive  functions 
of  the  stomach.  In  the  toxic  type  the  stomach  functions  are  only 
slightly  impaired,  and  as  soon  as  the  elimination  has  been  accom- 
plished by  free  catharsis,  and  vomiting  has  ceased,  simple  food  will 
be  received  and  digested.  Appetite  also  returns  more  promptly. 
The  extreme  caution  in  resuming  feeding  after  such  an  attack  is 
unnecessary;  these  children  should  be  fed  simply  as  soon  as  the 
vomiting  ceases.  This  form  of  vomiting  does  not  seem  to  have 
received  special  attention  and  these  observations  are  presented  with 
a  view  to  inviting  discussion." 

Dr.  T.  DeWitt  Sherm.\n,  Buffalo. — ''I  would  like  to  ask  Dr. 
Southworth  if  he  has  had  any  gastric  analyses  made  in  any  of  these 
cases,  and  whether  any  of  these  cases  showed  a  hyperchlorhydria, 
and  also  whether  there  might  be  a  neurotic  element.  It  would  also 
be  interesting  to  know  whether  he  had  tested  for  acetone  in  the  urine 
early  in  the  morning.  I  have  had  quite  a  number  of  similar  cases 
and  invariably  found  acetone  in  the  urine." 

Dr.  Isaac  .\bt,  Chicago,  said:  "The  vomiting  may  be  the  effect 
of  something  outside  the  gastric  tract.  The  chronic  alcoholic 
vomits  because  of  a  nasal  pharyngitis.  It  seems  that  in  several  of 
the  cases  that  Dr.  Southworth  referred  to  with  gastrointestinal 
symptoms  the  vomiting  might  be  explained  as  possibly  induced  by  a 
pharyngitis." 

Dr.  Thomas  S.  Southworth,  New  York,  said:  "I  have  not  made 
the  gastric  analyses  to  which  Dr.  Sherman  has  referred.  It  is 
extremely  probable  that  some  of  these  children  might  have  had 
hyperchlorhydria.  In  some  of  them  there  was  a  definite  odor  of 
acetone  but  I  did  not  make  an  examination  of  the  urine.  As  to 
what  Dr.  Abt  has  said,  if  he  had  seen  these  cases  he  would  not 
question  that  they  were  other  than  as  I  have  slated  in  the  paper. 
A  child  coughs  a  great  deal  from  the  presence  of  mucus  in  the 
pharynx  but  the  type  of  cases  to  which  I  referred  did  not  cough,  so 


AMERICAN   PEDIATRIC    SOCIETY  545 

that   this  could  not  have  been  the  cause  of   the   early   morning 
vomiting." 

A   STUDY    OF    THE    ETIOLOGY    OF    CHOREA. 

Dr.  JohnLovett  Morse  and  Dr.  Cleaveland  Floyd,  Boston. — 
"This  study  was  undertaken  primarily  to  determine,  if  possible,  the 
parts  which  syphilis  and  bacterial  infection  play  in  the  etiology  of 
chorea.  It  seems  from  a  study  of  the  literature  that  there  is  very 
little  evidence  in  favor  of  the  syphilitic  origin  of  chorea  and  much 
against  it.  In  our  investigations  there  was  nothing  whatever  in  the 
history  of  twenty-one  or  8 1  percent,  of  our  twenty-six  cases  to  suggest 
syphilis.  In  the  others  there  was  a  history  of  miscarriages.  No  one 
of  the  patients  was  born  prematurely.  The  blood  of  three  of  the 
five  children  in  whose  families  there  was  a  history  of  miscarriage  gave 
a  negative  Wassermann  test.  The  spinal  fluid  was  not  tested  in 
these  three  children.  The  blood  of  one  gave  a  positive  Wassermann 
reaction  and  of  the  other  a  doubtful  reaction  on  three  occasions, 
while  the  spinal  fluid  was  negative  at  one  examination.  None  of 
the  children  showed  any  of  the  stigmata  of  syphilis.  In  only  three 
of  these  cases  was  there  anything  in  the  family  history  even  suggest- 
ing syphihs.  Of  the  twenty-five  children  in  this  series  twenty-one 
or  84  per  cent,  gave  a  positive  skin  reaction  to  tuberculin.  It  would 
be  absurd  to  assume  that  tuberculosis  was  the  cause  of  chorea  in 
these  twenty-one  children.  The  conclusion  is  therefore  justifiable 
that  syphilis  seldom,  if  ever,  plays  an  active  part  in  the  etiology  of 
chorea.  The  close  clinical  relationship  between  acute  articular 
rheumatism,  endocarditis  and  chorea,  taken  in  connection  with  the 
present  conception  that  acute  articular  rheumatism  and  acute 
endocarditis  are  bacterial  in  origin,  has  suggested  that  chorea  is 
also  bacterial  in  origin,  and  perhaps  caused  by  the  same  or  a  similar 
organism.  Our  cases  confirm  the  general  belief  as  to  the  frequency 
of  the  association  of  chorea  with  rheumatism  and  endocarditis; 
seven,  or  37  per  cent,  of  them  having  had  rheumatism  in  the  past  or 
in  connection  with  the  chorea.  Six  of  them  had  acute  endocarditis, 
and  six  chronic  valvular  lesions,  a  total  of  twelve,  or  46  per  cent. 
The  tonsils  were  normal  in  but  eleven  cases,  while  they  were  diseased 
in  eleven  or  42  per  cent.,  and  had  been  removed  on  account  of  disease 
in  four  others.  The  teeth  were  normal  in  but  seven  cases;  pyorrhea 
was  present  in  two  of  these  children  and  definite  pus  pockets  were 
found  in  three  others  when  the  teeth  were  extracted.  Certain  inves- 
tigators have  found  organisms  in  the  blood  during  life  and  from  a 
review  of  the  literature  on  this  subject  it  seems  that  the  results  thus 
far  obtained  from  blood  cultures  are  inconsistent  and  inconclusive. 
In  almost  every  case  in  which  organisms  have  been  found  there  has 
been  some  other  complicating  condition  amply  sufficient  to  account 
for  the  presence  of  organisms  in  the  blood.  The  absence  of  organ- 
isms in  the  blood  does  not  prove,  however,  that  chorea  is  not  caused 
by  bacteria,  because,  although  the  cause  of  the  disease,  they  may 
have  been  absent  from  the  blood  at  the  time  the  cultures  were  made, 
and  the  methods  of  cultivation  used  might  not  have  been  suitable 


546  TRANSACTIONS   OF   THE 

for  the  growth  of  the  organisms,  if  present.  There  are  practically 
no  data  as  to  the  bacteriology  of  the  cerebrospinal  fluid  in  chorea 
during  life.  During  the  past  year  we  have  made  a  study  of  twenty- 
six  cases  of  chorea  in  the  acute  stage  of  the  disease  with  a  \'iew  to 
determining  the  presence  of  an  infecting  agent  in  the  blood  stream 
and  cerebrospinal  fluid,  the  frequency  with  which  it  could  be  ob- 
tained, and  its  cultural  characteristics.  About  5  c.c.  of  cerebrospinal 
fluid  and  5  c.c.  of  blood  were  secured  where  it  was  possible.  Various 
media  and  aerobic  and  anaerobic  methods  were  used.  In  every 
instance  the  cultures  as  well  as  the  smears  from  the  cerebrospinal 
fluid  were  negative.  Blood  cultures  were  negative  in  twenty-one 
instances,  even  after  several  weeks  of  incubation  and  subculturing. 
In  five  cases  organisms  were  found.  In  one  case  a  small  bacillus, 
diphtheroid  in  type  appeared.  This  was  a  Gram-negative  organism 
and  was  not  pathogenic  for  rabbits  even  when  large  doses  were  given 
intravenously.  Diplococci  were  found  in  one  case,  but  no  organisms 
were  cultivated.  In  both  of  these  instances  the  tonsils  were  enlarged 
and  the  teeth  carious.  In  two  other  cases  short  chains  of  cocci 
appeared  but  all  efforts  at  subculturing  failed.  In  these  two  cases 
the  tonsils  were  normal  but  the  teeth  carious.  In  another  case 
positive  blood  serum  cultures  were  obtained  after  ten  days  of  incu- 
bation. This  patient  had  acute  endocarditis  and  had  had  several 
attacks  of  rheumatism.  The  organisms  in  this  case  were  Gram-posi- 
tive streptococcus.  This  organism  was  now  readily  subcultured  and 
its  characteristics  had  remained  unchanged  through  ten  genera- 
tions. Intravenous  inoculations  into  rabbits  killed  the  animals  in 
twenty-four  to  forty-eight  hours.  Autopsies  showed  a  general 
septicemia  and  cultures  from  the  heart's  blood  and  knee-joints  gave 
a  good  growth  of  streptococci.  Four  other  rabbits  were  given 
intravenous  inoculations,  and  all  showed  lameness  and  difficulty  in 
walking  and  standing,  and  restlessness  on  handling  of  the  joints. 
Some  swelling  of  the  knees  was  also  noted.  The  fact  that  the  strep- 
tococcus obtained  from  the  fifth  case  caused  lesions  in  the  endocar- 
dium and  joints  of  rabbits  made  it  very  probable  that  it  was  the 
cause  of  the  endocarditis  in  the  child.  The  fact  that  it  caused  lesions 
in  the  brain  and  meninges  of  the  rabbits  similar  to  those  found  in  the 
brain  and  meninges  of  fatal  cases  of  chorea  suggested  that  it  was  also 
the  cause  of  the  chorea  in  the  child.  Further  than  this  it  was  not 
safe  to  go.  The  absence  of  microorganisms  in  the  cerebrospinal  fluid 
was  an  argument  against  the  bacterial  origin  of  chorea,  because 
it  would  be  reasonable  to  suppose  that  in  a  disease  in  which  the 
lesions  were  located  in  the  nervous  system,  the  causative  organism 
would  be  more  constantly  present  and  more  abundant  in  the  cere- 
brospinal fluid  than  in  the  blood.  However,  the  absence  of  organ- 
isms in  these  cases  might  be  explained  by  the  fact  that  most  of  them 
were  mild  or  only  moderately  severe  in  type.  It  might  also  be  pos- 
sible that  the  failure  to  detect  the  organisms  more  often  in  the  blood 
or  spinal  fluid  might  have  been  due  to  the  fact  that  they  were  only 
temporarily  present  in  the  blood  stream  and  tended  to  locate  them- 
selves in   the   meninges,  endocardium,   or  joints.     While  there  is 


AMERICAN    PEDIATRIC    SOCIETY  547 

much  that  points  to  a  microorganism  or  a  group  of  organisms  as  the 
cause  of  chorea  the  bacterial  origin  of  chorea  is  not  yet  proven." 

DISCUSSION. 

Dr.  Henry  Koplik  of  New  York  said:  "I  agree  with  Dr.  Morse's 
conclusions  with  reference  to  syphilis  and  chorea.  I  have  made  a 
number  of  blood  examinations  in  cases  of  chorea  and  in  all  cases  so 
far  have  had  negative  results,  and  I,  therefore,  feel  that  I  can  endorse 
Dr.  Morse's  conclusions.  The  streptococcus  may  possibly  have  been 
the  cause  of  the  chorea  in  the  case  of  chorea  and  endocarditis  to 
which  Dr.  Morse  has  alluded  in  his  paper.  I  have  had  a  number  of 
cases  of  chorea  in  which  endocarditis  came  in  secondarily.  It 
seems  that  our  methods  of  blood  culture  must  be  still  further  im- 
proved, and  then,  again,  it  may  be  that  the  bacteria  have  disappeared 
at  a  certain  period  and  have  left  a  toxin." 

Dr.  Isaac  Abt,  Chicago. — "I  have  gone  over  my  hospital  records 
and  collected  226  cases  of  chorea,  and  they  show  a  history  of  rheuma- 
tism, infection,  or  a  febrile  condition,  very  infrequently.  Over 
eighty  of  these  patients  had  chorea  for  a  long  time  without  any  other 
condition.  It  certainly  is  not  true  that  all  said  to  have  chorea  have 
an  infectious  chorea." 

Dr.  L.  E.  LaFetra  of  New  York  said:  "At  Bellevue  Hospital 
several  cultures  were  made  from  the  blood  of  choreic  patients  and 
the  streptococcus  viridins  was  recovered.  The  technic  employed 
cannot  be  very  exact  for  in  the  same  laboratory  and  with  the  same 
blood  some  obtained  microorganisms  and  some  did  not." 

Dr.  Abraham  Jacobi  of  New  York  said:  "  I  do  not  doubt  that  Dr. 
Morse's  paper  contains  a  great  deal  about  the  therapeutics  in  chorea 
for  I  take  it  for  granted  that  all  look  to  therapeutics  as  the  end  of 
their  studies.  I  have  nothing  to  say  with  reference  to  the  connec- 
tion between  rheumatism,  endocarditis  and  chorea  that  had  not 
been  heard  over  forty  years  ago,  but  I  wish  to  call  attention  to  a 
paper  which  will  be  printed  in  the  Journal  of  the  American  Medical 
Association  in  which  Dr.  A.  L.  Goodman,  attending  physician  to  the 
German  Hospital  in  New  York,  tells  of  a  method  by  which  he  cures 
chorea  in  a  few  days.  This  method  is  that  of  taking  a  sufficient 
quantity  of  blood  from  a  choreic  child,  say  30  or  40  c.c,  taking  the 
serum  from  tliis  blood,  amounting  to  less  than  one-half  this  quantity, 
and  then  injecting  that  serum  into  the  same  child.  This  treatment 
is  a  very  remarkable  one  and  at  first  I  did  not  wish  to  accept  it, 
but  the  cases  improved  within  twenty-four  hours  and  still  more 
within  forty-eight  hours.  I  think  I  should  make  this  communica- 
tion so  that  you  can  employ  this  method  for  it  is  of  priceless  value." 

THE  effect  of  SUBCtTTANEOUS  INJECTIONS  OF  MAGNESIUM  SULPHATE 
IN    CHORE.A.. 

Dr.  Henry  Heiman,  New  York. — ^"  Though  chorea  has  been 
known  for  centuries  the  results  of  treatment  have  been  disappointing. 


548  TRANSACTIONS    OF   THE 

Stimulated  by  the  work  of  Meltzer,  who  used  magnesium  sulphate 
in  the  treatment  of  tetanus  with  gratifying  results,  we  tried  a  similar 
method  in  five  successive  cases  of  chorea.  We  used  a  sterile  solu- 
tion of  25  per  cent,  magnesium  sulphate,  giving  three  injections 
daily  for  fifteen  days.  There  are  certain  objections  to  this  method  of 
treatment:  (a)  the  possibility  of  inflammatory  reaction;  (b)  young 
children  may  become  unduly  excited  by  the  treatment  itself;  (c) 
the  danger  of  breaking  the  needle  in  the  tissues;  (d)  albuminuria. 
From  my  experience  with  these  cases  the  conclusion  seems  justifiable 
that  the  subcutaneous  injections  of  magnesium  sulphate,  though 
only  employed  in  five  cases,  did  not  produce  sufficient  improvement 
to  justify  further  trial." 

THE  PROGNOSIS  AND  TREATMENT  OF  BANTl's  DISE.\SE  IN  CHILDREN. 

Dr.  Edwin  E.  Gr.\ham,  Philadelphia. — "Splenic  anemia  is 
essentially  a  chronic  disease  which  usually  lasts  for  about  five  years, 
during  which  time  the  symptoms  are  mild;  after  this  period  for  two 
or  three  years  they  steadily  become  worse,  until  finally  the  syndrome 
of  Banti's  disease  develops,  and  the  case  rapidly  progresses  to  a  fatal 
termination.  Cases  have  been  reported  which  persisted  for  ten  to 
twenty  years,  but  the  juvenile  type  of  this  disease  tends  to  run  a  more 
acute  course  than  the  adult  form.  If  not  treated  or  if  treated  only 
medicinally,  splenic  anemia  is  almost  invariably  fatal.  Under  sur- 
gical treatment  the  prognosis  is  rather  more  favorable  than  otherwise, 
the  outlook  depending  upon  the  duration  of  the  disease  at  the  time 
the  spleen  is  removed.  If  done  early,  splenectomy  is  attended  by 
slight  mortality,  and  in  uncomplicated  cases  a  cure  may  be  expected: 
but  when  the  disease  is  complicated  by  other  affections  of  chronic 
infectious  nature,  the  value  of  the  operation  is  questionable.  Splen- 
ectomy is  even  more  advantageous  in  children  than  in  adults,  .\fter 
the  removal  of  the  spleen  in  most  cases  the  blood  picture  more  or 
less  approaches  normal,  but  in  a  few  cases  it  may  vary  greatly,  so 
that  five  years  may  elapse  before  the  differential  count  becomes  nor- 
mal, when  Banti's  syndrome  is  well  established  the  prognosis  is 
most  unfavorable  even  though  splenectomy  be  performed,  for  the 
vital  organs  have  become  the  seat  of  degenerative  changes  and  the 
liver  is  cirrhotic.  Until  the  year  1908,  the  mortality  following 
splenectomy  for  splenic  anemia  was  17  per  cent,  from  1908  to  191:!. 
forty-seven  splenectomies  were  performed  with  five  deaths,  this 
mortality  being  a  little  above  10  per  cent.  But  these  figures  were 
based  on  cases  in  which  the  symptom-complex  of  Banti's  disease 
was  not  present.  In  splenic  anemia  there  is  evidently  an  infec- 
tious or  toxic  process  going  on  in  the  spleen  which  causes  tibrotic 
enlargement  and  the  formation  of  splenic  hemolysis.  Therefore  in 
these  cases  the  removal  of  the  spleen  has  ample  justification,  even 
though  it  is  still  a  mooted  question  whether  the  favorable  results  of 
splenectomy  are  due  to  regeneration  of  corpuscles  or  to  decreased 
hemolysis.  If  an  abundance  of  iron  is  supplied  to  the  system  after 
the  removal  of  the  s[)leen  which  is  the  organ  in  which  iron  metabolism 
takes  place,  polycythemia  will  result  in  many  cases,  and  an  increase 


AMERICAN   PEDIATRIC    SOCIETY  549 

in  red  cells  is  always  noted  at  varying  intervals  after  operation ; 
therefore  in  splenic  anemia  iron  is  undoubtedly  indicated  both 
theoretically  and  practically.  It  is  also  believed  that  the  cirrhotic 
changes,  which  in  Banti's  disease  takes  place  in  the  liver,  are  due  to 
toxins  produced  by  the  spleen;  this  explains  the  favorable  influence 
of  splenectomy  on  the  liver.  Splenectomy  is  both  useless  and  dan- 
gerous in  cases  in  which  the  hemoglobin  is  below  30  per  cent.,  and 
the  red  blood  cells  are  below  2,000,000.  The  operation  should,  as  a 
rule,  beattempted  only  when  there  is  no  edema,  no  parenchymatous 
nephritis,  no  serious  degenerative  change  in  the  liver,  and  while  the 
patient  is  still  able  to  go  about.  In  severe  cases  blood  transfusion 
if  done  shortly  before  the  splenectomy  seems  to  increase  the  ability 
of  the  child  to  withstand  the  shock  of  the  operation.  The  opera- 
tion of  choice  in  Banti's  disease  is  Talma's  operation.  In  25  per 
cent,  of  the  cases  of  splenectomy  for  Banti's  disease  there  is  after- 
ward pain  in  the  long  bones,  this  being  probably  due  to  hyperplasia 
of  the  red  bone  marrow.  Hemorrhages  from  the  stomach  and  intes- 
tines are  most  likely  to  occur  for  the  first  two  weeks  after  operation 
and  must  be  treated  by  complete  rest  for  the  upper  abdomen,  by 
injections  of  saline  or  of  blood  serum,  or  by  direct  transfusion." 

The  case  reported  in  detail  occurred  in  a  child  of  seven  years. 
She  was  the  ninth  child  and  none  of  the  others  showed  any  similar 
tendency,  the  family  history  being  absolutely  negative.  The  child 
gave  a  history  of  nose  bleeds  dating  back  five  years  and  more  recently 
of  subcutaneous  hemorrhages.  Physical  examination  revealed  a 
presystolic  murmur  at  the  mitral  area  with  a  sharp  second  sound. 
The  pulmonic  sound  was  accentuated  and  the  heart  was  displaced 
upward.  The  splenic  outline  was  visible  on  the  right  side.  Splenic 
dulness  began  at  the  fifth  interspace  in  the  midaxillary  line,  beginning 
about  two  fingers  above  the  xiphoid  and  curving  out  to  the  right, 
until  at  the  level  of  the  umbilicus  it  was  approximately  3  inches 
from  the  spot  and  filled  almost  the  entire  abdomen.  The  detailed 
blood  count  is  presented  and  shows  briefly  hemoglobin  markedly 
reduced,  red  cells  usually  not  below  3,000,000,  slight  poikilocytosis, 
and  the  presence  of  normoblasts.     There  was  an  actual  leukopenia. 

DISCUSSION. 

Dr.  Henry  Koplik,  New  York. — "I  have  had  under  my  observa- 
tion a  case  which  was  unquestionably  one  of  Banti's  disease.  This 
subject  showed  marked  symptoms  as  a  child  but  operation  was 
refused.  He  has  now  grown  to  manhood,  is  an  engineer,  and  ap- 
parently healthy  although  his  spleen  and  liver  are  enlarged.  He  is 
now  living  a  useful  life;  this  might  not  have  been  the  case  had  we 
operated  upon  him." 

THE    ENERGY    MET.^BOLISM    OF    A    CRETIN. 

Dr.  Fritz  B.  Talbot,  Boston. — "This  subject  was  a  typical 
cretin,  three  years  and  eight  months  of  age,  and  was  studied  in  the 
13 


550  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

respiratory  chamber  devised  by  Benedict  in  the  laboratory  of  the 
Carnegie  Institute  at  Washington.  They  found  his  basal  metabo- 
lism per  kilo  body  weight  was  403-^  calories,  per  square  meter  body 
surface  898  calories  per  twenty-four  hours  (Lissauer).  In  the  absence 
of  normal  data  in  children  of  the  same  age  this  metabohsm  was  com- 
pared with  that  of  a  normal  eight  months  baby  and  a  normal  ten 
months  bab}'.  It  was  found  that  the  metabolism  of  the  cretin  was 
decidedly  lower  than  that  of  the  two  normal  babies.  Unfortunately, 
results  after  treatment  with  thyroid  have  not  been  sufficiently 
accurate  to  use.  These  results  were  consistent  with  those  of  Magnus 
Levy  and  the  more  recent  work  of  Dubois  in  Lusk's  Laboratory. 
The  practical  application  of  these  findings  is  that  the  cretin  requires 
less  food  than  children  with  sufficient  thyroid  activity  and  that  after 
treatment  with  thyroid  extract  would  require  more  food  than  before 
treatment." 

FAMILIAL   ICTERUS    OF    THE    NEW-BORN. 

Dr.  Isaac  A.  Abt,  Chicago. — "This  disease  has  notliing  in  com- 
mon with  Buhl's  or  Winckel's  disease.  There  was  no  evidence  to 
prove  that  it  is  due  to  a  septic  process.  It  is  not  present  at  birth; 
it  occurs  during  the  first  few  days  of  life.  In  none  of  the  cases  re- 
ported is  there  a  history  of  birth  injury;  it  does  not  seem  to  be  due 
to  the  toxemia  of  pregnancy.  One  might  say  that  the  children  were 
in  a  sense  defective  and  became  very  soon  incapacitated  to  carry  on 
extrauterine  life.  The  disease  occurs  in  successive  pregnancies, 
occasionally  several  normal  children  are  born  and  then  several  die 
in  a  few  days  after  birth  as  the  result  of  grave  and  progressive  icterus. 
As  a  rule  there  is  no  hereditary  influence.  The  disease  usually 
begins  on  the  first  or  second  day  of  life  and  rapidly  increases  in 
severity.  The  symptoms  are  described  briefly  by  Pfannenstiel  as 
a  catarrhal  condition  of  the  mucous  membrane,  sometimes  with 
bloody  discharge;  the  stools  are  catarrhal  and  frequent;  the  urine 
contains  bile  pigment,  and  the  patient  shows  meningeal  irritation. 
At  the  onset  there  may  be  hyperemia  of  the  skin.  If  the  disease 
continues  hemorrhages  from  the  various  mucous  surfaces  into  the 
skin  and  from  the  umbilicus  occur  and  death  soon  follows  from 
collapse.  The  disease  bears  no  relation  to  syphilis  and  has  nothing 
in  common  with  family  jaundice.  Isolated  cases  have  been  reported 
from  time  to  time  in  the  literature,  but  the  writer  has  encountered 
examples  of  familial  icterus  in  the  new-born  in  two  families.  The 
first  case  occurred  in  an  Italian  family,  the  father  and  mother  both 
being  twenty-eight  years  of  age,  and  having  lived  in  this  country 
ten  years.  There  seemed  to  be  nothing  in  the  history  of  the  parents 
or  grandparents  that  was  in  any  way  connected  with  the  condition 
in  this  infant.  The  mother  had  borne  five  children,  of  whom  two 
were  living  and  three  dead.  The  two  eldest  children  had  always 
been  well.  The  third  baby  seemed  strong  and  robust  at  birth, 
developed  jaundice  on  the  second  day,  and  died  on-  the  third  day. 
The  history  of  the  fourth  child  was  similar,  and  the  course  of  the 
fifth  does  not  differ  materiailv  from  these. 


AMERICAN   PEDIATRIC    SOCIETY  551 

"The  second  case  occurred  in  a  Russian  family.  In  this  instance 
the  mother,  six  years  ago,  had  had  an  operation  and  the  gall-bladder 
was  removed.  Two  or  three  months  after  the  gall-bladder  operation 
she  had  had  her  tonsils  removed.  She  is  about  thirty-two  years  of 
age  and  the  father  three  years  her  senior.  She  has  borne  six  chil- 
dren. The  first  child  has  chronic  nephritis  and  is  eleven  years  of 
age.  The  second  child  is  living  and  well.  The  third  pregnancy 
resulted  in  miscarriage.  The  fourth  child  became  jaundiced  on  the 
second  day,  was  seized  by  convulsions,  had  frequent  stools,  became 
more  intensely  jaundiced,  and  died  on  the  third  day.  The  fifth 
child,  whom  the  writer  had  the  privilege  of  observing  gave  a  similar 
history.  An  autopsy  was  performed  and  showed  some  enlargement 
of  the  liver  and  spleen,  though  no  pathological  changes  of  any 
moment  could  be  noted  and  bacteriological  examinations  showed  the 
tissues  to  be  sterile.  The  bile  passages  were  of  normal  size  and 
showed  no  obstruction.  A  sixth  child  became  icteric  on  the  second 
day,  was  very  somnolent  and  toxic,  but  showed  no  hemorrhages. 
The  condition  of  the  child  seemed  grave.  On  the  fifth  day  a  slight 
improvement  was  noted  and  from  this  time  the  jaundice  had  gradu- 
ally disappeared  and  the  baby  was  now  over  a  year  old  and  unusu- 
ally bright  and  happy." 

DISCUSSION. 

Dr.  Wilder  Tileston,  New  Haven. — -"I  would  like  to  call  at- 
tention to  an  interesting  feature  of  these  cases  and  that  is  the  yellow 
icterus  staining  of  the  base  of  the  brain  which  is  never  seen  in  jaun- 
dice, and  which  might  be  correlated  with  the  nervous  symptoms  in 
icterus.  I  would  like  to  ask  Dr.  Abt  whether  there  was  any  fragility 
of  the  red  cells  in  his  cases.  The  red  cells  have  been  tested  in  chronic 
family  jaundice  and  have  shown  a  fragility." 

Dr.  T.  DeWitt  Sherman,  Buffalo. — "It  has  occurred  to  me  that 
it  might  be  possible  that  jaundice  and  the  allied  conditions  in  infants 
might  be  due  to  the  chloroform  administered  to  the  mother  during 
labor.  It  is  well  known  that  chloroform  produced  hyaUne  and  fatty 
degeneration  and  that  its  effects  are  concentrated  on  the  liver  and 
kidney.  It  might  be  well  to  take  up  this  matter  and  see  how  much 
chloroform  these  mothers  of  icteric  babies  have  had  during  labor; 
it  may  be  that  they  have  received  a  great  deal  and  that  it  has  had  a 
deleterious  effect  on  the  infants. 


observations  on  measles. 

Dr.  Charles  Herrman,  New  York. — "The  deaths  reported  as  due 
to  measles  give  an  inadequate  idea  of  the  real  number  caused  by 
this  disease.  A  large  number  die  from  a  complicating  broncho- 
pneumonia, especially  between  the  ages  of  one  and  two  years.  This 
is  suggested  by  the  parallelism  between  the  curve  of  morbidity  from 
measles  and  the  curve  of  mortality  from  bronchopneumonia  between 
one  and  two  years.  In  a  series  of  300  secondary  cases  of  measles 
observed  by  me,  the  fever  appeared  on  the  tenth  or  eleventh  day  from 


552  TRANSACTIONS    OF   THE 

the  time  of  infection  in  56  per  cent.;  catarrhal  manifestations  on  the 
eleventh  or  twelfth  day  in  60  per  cent.;  the  tonsillar  spots  on  the 
ninth  to  the  thirteenth  day;  the  Kophk  spots  on  the  eleventh  or 
twelfth  in  54  per  cent.;  and  the  eruption  on  the  twelfth  to  the  four- 
teenth day  in  67  per  cent.  The  catarrh  was  present  in  7.2  per  cent. 
on  or  before  the  tenth  day,  the  Koplik  spots  in  12.8,  and  the  tonsillar 
spots  in  34  per  cent.  In  4  per  cent,  of  the  cases  in  which  the 
tonsillar  spots  were  present,  they  were  seen  as  early  as  the  seventh 
day,  and  in  a  few  cases  the  tonsillar  spots  were  present  in  the  patients 
who  did  not  show  any  Koplik  spots.  The  presence  of  the  tonsillar 
spots  will  be  found  valuable  in  schools,  hospitals  and  asylums  in 
detecting  and  isolating  the  patients  early.  Infants  under  two  months 
of  age  are  absolutely  immune.  This  immunity  gradually  becomes 
less  marked  so  that  at  eight  months  it  has  entirely  disappeared. 
This  gradual  disappearance  is  shown  by  the  longer  period  of  incuba- 
tion. In  sixty-three  children  under  eight  months  of  age  the  erup- 
tion appeared  in  only  42.5  per  cent,  on  or  before  the  fourteenth  day, 
whereas  in  81.4  per  cent,  of  those  over  eight  months  the  eruption 
appeared  at  that  time.  In  infants  between  five  and  eight  months 
the  disease  was  usually  milder.  This  was  also  shown  by  the  fact 
that  only  41  per  cent,  of  these  lost  weight,  whereas  of  those  between 
eight  months  and  two  years  76  per  cent,  showed  such  a  loss.  The 
immunity  is  probably  conveyed  through  the  placental  circulation; 
only  those  infants  whose  mothers  have  had  the  disease  seemed  to 
enjoy  it.  Infants  between  three  and  five  months  who  have  been 
in  intimate  contact  with  measles  and  do  not  contract  it,  sometimes 
are  not  infected  when  exposed  later  in  life." 


THE  B.\CTERIOLOGY  OF  THE  URINE  IN  HEALTHY  CHILDREN  AND  THOSE 
SUFFERING    FROM    EXTR.\URINARY   INFECTION. 

Dr.  Henry  F.  Helmholtz,  Chicago. — "A  few  facts  with  regard 
to  pyelocystitis  in  infancy  and  childhood  have  been  pretty  well 
established,  namely,  that  the  infection  is  very  much  more  common  in 
girls  than  in  boys,  that  the  infecting  organisms  is  most  frequently 
the  bacillus  coli,  and  that  the  symptomatology  of  the  condition  is  so 
indefinite  as  to  make  a  diagnosis  practically  entirely  dependent  on 
the  examination  of  the  urine.  Regarding  the  mode  of  infection  there 
is  considerable  difference  of  opinion.  The  main  facts  in  favor  of 
the  urethral  route  are  the  predominance  of  the  cases  in  girls,  the 
shortness  of  the  urethra,  and  the  fact  that  the  orifice  of  the  urethra  is 
constantly  contaminated  with  colon  bacilli.  The  question  as  to 
the  mode  of  infection  is,  however,  far  from  being  settled.  In  order 
to  get  an  idea  of  the  field  involved  it  seemed  essential  first  of  all  to 
determine  the  bacteriology  of  the  normal  urine  and  urethra  and  with 
this  object  the  bacteriological  findings  of  catheterized  specimens  of 
urine  taken  from  thirty  infants  and  from  thirty-one  girls  over  two 
years  of  age  are  recorded.  The  catheterized  specimens  were  ob- 
tained by  a  very  careful  technic  and  collected  in  three  sterile  tubes 
so  as  to  determine  the  difference  between  the  first  and  last  urine 


AMERICAN    PEDIATRIC    SOCIETY  553 

passed.  In  the  course  of  a  few  experiments  tubes  one  and  two  were 
found  to  be  practically  identical  so  that  in  the  majority  of  cultures 
taken  only  one  and  three  were  used.  No.  i  was  inoculated  in  a  deep 
dextrose  agar  tube  and  on  litmus  lactose  plate.  No.  II  was  grown 
on  a  litmus  lactose  plate,  a  blood  agar  plate  and  in  deep  blood  agar 
tubes.  The  tabulated  results  showed  that  of  twelve  normal  cases 
five  had  sterile  urine.  Of  five  specimens  that  were  not  sterile,  three 
showed  one  organism  per  cubic  centimeter  and  two  three  organisms 
per  cubic  centimeter;  two  had  organisms  in  the  first  portion  of  the 
urine  but  none  in  the  last. 

In  summarizing  the  results  of  these  examinations  it  was  found  that 
in  119  specimens  of  carefully  catheterized  urine  from  sixty-one 
different  individuals,  sixty-one  were  sterile,  and  fifty-eight  contained 
bacteria.  Of  those  from  twenty-four  normal  infants,  thirteen  were 
sterile  and  eleven  contained  bacteria.  In  the  specimens  from  girls 
over  two  years  of  age,  thirty-five  were  sterile  and  twenty-seven  con- 
tained organisms.  The  number  of  bacteria  found  in  the  lirst  series 
was  considerably  larger  than  in  the  second  series.  This  might  be 
explained  by  the  fact  that  in  the  older  children  one  could  cleanse 
the  urethral  orifice  much  easier  than  in  the  infant  and  introduce  the 
catheter  directly  into  the  urethra.  The  bacterial  flora  was  prac- 
tically the  same  in  both  series,  Gram-positive  staphylococci  and  pseu- 
dodiphtheria  organisms  predominating;  the  former  were  present  in 
practically  every  case  in  which  any  organisms  were  found.  In  no 
instance  were  Gram-negative  bacilli  found  in  such  numbers  in  both 
specimens  that  it  seemed  probable  that  it  was  more  than  a  contami- 
nation from  the  urethra.  In  conclusion  it  might  be  assumed  on  the 
evidence  given  that  organisms  of  the  colon  group  are  not  normal 
inhabitants  of  the  female  urethra  and  that  in  extraurinary  infections 
occurring  in  the  first  two  years  of  life  the  colon  bacilli  are  frequently 
found  in  the  urethra,  that  was  in  about  one-third  of  the  cases.  In 
girls  over  two  years  of  age  the  urine  is  almost  free  from  organisms 
and  entirely  free  from  bacilli  of  the  colon  group." 

oxycephaly:  its  occurrence  in  two  brothers. 

Dr.  W.  W.  Butterworth,  New  Orleans. — "A  review  of  the 
literature  on  this  subject  shows  that  the  classical  symptoms  of  this 
condition  are  exophthalmos,  pain,  and  some  disturbance  of  vision. 
An  interesting  feature  in  these  two  cases  was  the  family  history 
showing  similar  symptoms  in  the  grandfather.  It  is  very  rare  to 
find  two  brothers  in  the  same  family  showing  this  condition  and  a 
history  of  a  similar  condition  in  a  grandparent.  These  boys  were 
not  mentally  deficient.  The  cranial  picture  was  suggestive  of  the 
condition.  The  cause  of  this  deformity  had  been  variously  attrib- 
uted to  early  closure  and  ossification  of  the  sytures,  fetal  rickets  and 
hydrocephalus  in  early  life." 

Dr.  Butterworth  gave  a  lantern-slide  demonstration  showing  the 
bones  of  the  skull  in  this  condition.  There  was  a  peculiar  mottling 
of  the  inner  plate  of  the  cranium.     The  .v-ray  of  the  long  bones  and 


554  TRANSACTIONS    OF   THE 

joints  showed  that  these  were  not  normal.  There  was  an  enlarge- 
ment of  the  condyles  of  the  large  bones  and  some  enlargement  of  the 
bones  of  the  face.     The  condition  is  rather  rare. 


MENINGITIS   IN   THE   NEW-BORN   AND  IN   INFANTS   UNDER   THREE 
MONTHS    OF   AGE. 

Dr.  Henry  Koplik,  New  York. — "Meningitis  in  the  new-born 
occurs  sometimes  secondary  to  general  sepsis  and  sometimes  as  a 
primary  infection.  The  symptomatology  in  the  primary  condition 
is  very  obscure.  The  child's  head  may  be  bruised  during  labor  and 
one  cannot  come  to  a  conclusion  as  to  the  actual  condition  until  the 
swelling  has  subsided.  The  signs  applicable  to  older  children  are 
not  applicable  to  these  young  babies.  In  these  there  is  no  rigidity, 
no  bulging,  no  Babinski  and  the  child  is  in  a  condition  of  muscle 
clonus  anyway.  It  is  no  wonder  that  a  diagnosis  is  not  made  more 
frequently.  I  concluded  that  I  would  try  to  find  some  characteristic 
symptoms  of  meningitis  in  babies.  I  found  that  convulsions  might 
be  simple  or  the  child  might  only  have  slight  twitchings.  If  there 
was  a  convulsion  this  might  be  repeated  or  it  might  not  be.  I 
observed  one  case  in  which  there  was  only  one  convulsion  but  there 
was  very  high  fever,  105°  F.  or  over  and  there  were  remissions  and 
then  it  might  subside,  and  again  it  might  not,  if  the  disease  was  still 
in  progress.  Often  the  temperature  might  last  for  a  week  or  ten 
days  and  then  would  come  to  a  lower  level  and  would  run  along  at 
100°  F.  or  slightly  above.  The  bulging  of  the  fontanel  was  not 
present;  indeed,  in  some  cases  there  seemed  to  be  a  depression. 
Macewen's  sign  was  very  difficult  to  determine  in  very  young  babies. 
Some  gave  signs  of  fluid  in  the  head  and  some  did  not.  Sometimes 
after  a  very  stormy  labor,  it  was  only  later  in  the  disease,  after  a 
week  or  ten  days,  that  there  was  fluctuation  and  an  increase  in  the 
quantity  of  fluid,  noticed  not  only  by  the  bulging  but  by  the  tym- 
panitic sign  over  the  temple.  Sometimes  after  a  high  forceps 
delivery  the  child  might  have  a  slight  amount  of  blood  in  the  urine 
and  in  such  a  child  it  was  very  difficult  to  decide  whether  one  had 
simply  a  slight  hemorrhage  or  a  meningitis.  In  some  instances  no 
one  knows  what  is  the  matter  until  the  babies  are  two  or  three  months 
of  age.  Most  of  the  hospital's  cases  must  have  had  the  condition 
longer  than  the  mothers  suspected.  The  results  of  lumbar  puncture 
in  these  cases  was  very  interesting.  The  lumbar  in  a  series  of  twelve 
cases  showed  the  presence  of  the  streptococcus  four  times,  the 
pneumococcus  three  times,  the  meningococcus  three  times.  One 
case  showed  very  distinctly  that  the  meningitis  was  secondary  to 
an  arthritis.  In  the  secondary  cases  I  found  a  streptococcus  in  the 
blood.  One  case  observed  from  the  start  began  with  a  pyelitis 
and  this  got  into  the  circulation  and  a  coli  meningitis  was  developed 
as  a  secondary  infection.  The  fate  of  these  babies  was  disheartening 
for  they  all  were  fatal  sooner  or  later.  One  case  of  meningitis  in 
this  series  still  lived  but  in  this  case  there  was  a  marked  hydroceph- 
alus.    All  of  these  cases  were  treated  by  lumbar  puncture,  but 


AMERICAN   PEDIATRIC    SOCIETY  555 

young  babies  do  not  bear  lumbar  puncture  well.  As  to  how  these 
babies  get  a  meningococcus  infection,  it  seems  that  the  mode  of 
infection  may  possibly  be  explained  when  we  consider  the  methods 
of  resuscitation,  mouth  to  mouth  suction,  and  introduction  of  the 
fingers  into  the  child's  mouth,  with  the  trauma  that  may  be  incident 
to  this  procedure.  If  the  person  who  performs  these  manipulations 
is  a  meningitis  carrier  it  is  easy  to  see  how  infection  may  occur. 

THE   USE    OF    SALT    SOLUTION  BY    THE  BOWEL    (mURPHY   METHOD)    IN 
INFANTS   AND    CHILDREN. 

Dr.  Edwin  E.  Graham. — "The  Murphy  method  of  injecting 
sahne  solution  by  slow  proctoclysis  has  been  used  for  a  few  years 
past  in  adults  suffering  from  many  other  conditions  than  peritonitis, 
and  by  medical  practitioners  as  well  as  surgeons.  My  experience 
with  it  in  certain  conditions  in  infants  and  children  has  led  me  to 
believe  that  it  is  of  much  more  value  to  the  pediatrist  than  most  of 
us  are  aware  of.  It  has  been  most  successfully  employed  in  the 
highly  toxic  states  of  typhoid  fever,  and  pneumonia  and  appears  to 
afford  great  relief,  but  in  the  later  stages,  after  the  heart  has  been 
affected  by  the  toxemia,  it  must  be  used  with  great  caution,  when 
there  is  obstruction  in  the  lungs  and  the  blood  pressure  has  become 
high.  In  the  acute  infectious  diseases  toxemia  may  be  greatly 
influenced  by  the  employment  of  the  Murphy  drip  and  in  diphtheria 
and  scarlet  fever  the  resulting  dilutions  of  the  toxins  is  of  the  utmost 
importance  and  value  in  averting  nephritic  conditions.  In  uremia 
and  suppression  of  urine,  slow  proctoclysis  promotes  diuresis  and 
thus  dilutes  the  highly  toxic  and  irritating  materials  which  would 
otherwise  be  harmful  to  the  kidneys.  Generally  speaking  in  toxemia 
from  any  cause,  whether  it  be  autointoxication,  mineral  poisoning, 
and  septicemia,  the  judicious  use  of  the  salt  solution  by  the  bowel  will 
prove  of  great  value  in  treatment.  If  nephritis  with  edema  is 
present  the  administration  of  salt  solution  by  this  method  is  unwise, 
although  in  a  few  such  cases  it  has  apparently  been  employed  with 
success.  I  have  been  greatly  impressed  by  the  results  of  the  employ- 
ment of  the  Murphy  drip  in  profuse  diarrhea  due  to  intestinal  infec- 
tion and  in  the  summer  diarrheas.  In  giving  the  proctoclysis  there 
must  be  a  low  pressure  and  a  good  return.  There  should  be  a  12- 
inch  drop  and  the  catheter  should  be  introduced  4  or  5  inches  into 
the  bowel.  The  temperature  of  the  water  should  be  kept  at  110°  F. 
This  treatment  might  be  given  over  periods  of  from  ten  days  to  two 
weeks  provided  periods  of  rest  were  given  at  intervals.  In  measur- 
ing the  sodium  chloride,  to  say  one  teaspoonful  to  a  pint  is  very 
inaccurate;  the  preparation  of  the  solution  is  important  and  should 
be  made  with  extreme  accuracy." 

MULTIPLE   SCLEROSIS  IN  A  CHILD  FOUR  AND  ONE-HALF   YEARS. 

Dr.  George  N.  Acker  and  Dr.  Joseph  S.  Wall,  Washington. — 
This  patient  was  a  colored  child,  four  and  one-half  years  of  age,  who 


556  TRANSACTIONS    OF   THE 

visited  the  Out-patient  Department  of  the  Children's  Hospital, 
March  2.  1916,  complaining  of  "nervousness."  The  family  and 
personal  history  revealed  nothing  of  moment.  The  present  trouble 
came  on  slowly.  The  mother  did  not  notice  it  until  her  attention 
was  called  to  it  by  friends.  The  child  had  grown  progressively 
worse  until  at  the  present  time  she  was  greatly  troubled  with 
shaking  of  the  body  and  limbs,  inability  to  sit  still  or  walk  and  total 
incapacity  for  feeding  herself.  The  chief  symptoms  presented  at  the 
first  examination  were,  nystagmus,  shaking  of  the  body,  e.xaggera- 
tion  of  all  reflexes,  rapidity,  but  not  enlargement  of  the  heart.  Ten 
days  later  these  symptoms  seemed  to  have  grown  worse.  A  week 
later  she  was  admitted  to  the  house  service  of  the  hospital.  At  this 
time  her  mental  faculties  seemed  dulled,  but  she  would  answer 
simple  questions  requiring  only  two  or  three  words.  Her  speech  was 
thick  with  the  so-called  scanning  speech  (bradylalia)  and  markedly 
staccato.  While  lying  in  bed  she  is  perfectly  quiescent,  but  on  any 
attempt  to  sit  up  the  coarse  muscular  tremor,  involving  the  muscles 
of  the  neck,  arms,  and  trunk  and  to  a  lesser  extent  the  legs,  mani- 
fests itself.  There  is  a  vertical  oscillation  of  the  head  as  well  as 
lateral  rotatory  movements.  She  stands  and  walks  only  when 
partly  supported  by  the  nurse.  The  drinking  test  gives  rise  to  a 
tj'pical  volitional  tremor.  The  tongue  shows  marked  tremor  when 
protruded.  There  is  marked  elbow  jerk,  wrist  jerk,  and  heightened 
epigastric  reflexes.  The  patellar  jerks  are  greatly  exaggerated.  An 
ankle  clonus  is  present  in  both  extremities.  The  heat  and  cold  sense 
are  apparently  normal  except  over  the  right  thigh  where  there  is 
some  dissociation  of  the  senses. 

There  is  incontinence  of  urine  and  occasionally  of  feces.  The 
urine  is  normal  except  for  the  presence  of  a  few  white  cells.  This 
case  was  presented  because  of  the  infrequent  occurrence  of  multiple 
sclerosis  in  children.  We  are  of  the  opinion  that  the  case  falls  under 
the  category  of  disseminated  scleroses.  It  measures  up  by  the  signs 
and  symptoms  with  the  syndrome  of  sclerosis.  It  gives  evidence  of 
rather  widespread  involvement  of  the  nervous  system  with  resulting 
impairment  of  function,  rather  than  a  focal  lesion,  or  collection  of 
lesions,  with  much  actual  destruction  of  nerve  elements,  for  there  are 
no  paralyses. 


THE  DANGER  TO  HOSriTAL  EFFICIENCY  FROM  DIPHTHERIA  CARRIERS. 

Dr.  Samuel  S.  Ad.\ms  and  Dr.  Frank  Leech,  Washington. — 
There  are  many  factors  which  enter  into  hospital  efliciency.  There 
must  be  team  work  between  the  highest  in  authority  and  the  most 
humble  employees.  To  obtain  hospital  efliciency  the  following  may 
be  considered  requisite:  i.  The  President  of  the  Board  of  Directors 
of  all  hospitals  should  be  chosen  with  a  view  to  his  personal  interest 
in  all  things  connected  with  the  institution.  He  should  be  a  man 
well-trained  in  the  handling  of  men  and  affairs.  2.  The  Executive 
Committee  shouhl  be  a  body  composed  of  those  members  of  the 
directors  who  are  in  close  touch  with  the  interests  of  the  institution 


AMERICAN   PEDIATRIC    SOCIETY  557 

from  ever}^  viewpoint.  A  representative  of  the  medical  staff 
should  always  be  present  at  their  meetings  to  express  the  views  of 
that  body,  with  the  idea  of  keeping  harmony  with  all  in  authority. 
3.  Every  hospital  should  have  a  trained  medical  superintendent, 
who  should  have  exclusive  control  of  all  matters  connected  with  the 
hospital.  4.  A  superintendent  of  nurses  who  had  shown  exceptional 
ability  in  her  work  as  a  teacher  and  director  of  young  women  should 
be  chosen..  5.  The  members  of  the  medical  staff  should  be  medical 
men,  who  have  been  promoted  from  dispensary  work,  or  who,  by 
reason  of  their  attainments  elsewhere,  have  shown  particular  apti- 
tude for  the  positions  to  which  they  are  appointed.  6.  Hospital 
internes  should  be  chosen  b}^  competitive  examination  and  have 
every  opportunity  to  do  work  under  the  direction  of  the  medical 
superintendent  and  the  medical  officers  on  duty.  7.  Nurses  should 
be  chosen  from  applicants  who  have  had  sufficient  preliminary  edu- 
cation to  assure  their  ability  to  grasp  not  only  ward  work  but  also 
the  lectures  which  they  are  compelled  to  attend.  8.  Employees 
should  be  under  the  control  of  the  superintendent  and  amenable  to 
control  and  discipline  by  him.  Social  workers  should  be  provided 
for  follow-up  work,  not  only  for  the  hospital  but  for  the  out-patient 
department.  10.  Efficiency  experts  should  be  engaged  from  time  to 
time  to  check  up  the  work  and  criticise  the  same,  from  the  president 
of  the  Board  of  Directors  to  the  orderly.  If  these  suggestions  were 
perfectly  carried  out  it  would  be  easy  to  look  after  the  other  details 
of  hospital  efficiency.  Hospital  efficiency  resolves  itself  into  doing 
everything  for  the  comfort  and  cure  of  the  patient.  The  occurrence 
of  two  cases  of  diphtheria  in  our  hospital  led  to  a  culture  of  every 
individual  in  the  house,  as  a  result  of  which  fifty-one  positive  cultures 
were  found  out  of  a  total  of  100  including  all  employees,  nurses  and 
internes.  Only  one  case  had  shown  any  clinical  evidence  of  diph- 
theria. The  hospital  wards  were  closed  for  three  weeks  to  the  recep- 
tion of  new  patients.  At  present  we  have  reduced  the  number  of 
positive  cultures  to  seventeen.  A  search  for  the  source  of  the  infec- 
tion seemed  to  point  to  a  nurse  in  the  baby  ward  who  had  suffered 
from  a  sore  throat.  Eight  positive  cultures  were  found  among 
twelve  babies,  seven  nurses  gave  positive  cultures.  She  had  min- 
gled freely  with  other  nurses  throughout  the  hospital,  and  we  were 
forced  to  the  conclusion  that  she  was  the  beginning  of  the  trouble. 
To  prevent  the  occurrence  of  such  outbreaks  we  are  convinced 
that  all  institutions  for  the  care  of  sick  children  should  be  provided 
with  a  suitable  detention  ward  for  the  detention  of  all  new  admis- 
sions. We  feel  that  new  cases  should,  immediately  on  admission, 
have  nose  and  throat  cultures  taken  and  be  at  once  placed  in  the 
detention  ward  for  five  days.  All  the  ward  cases  which  show  the 
slightest  symptoms  of  the  minor  contagions  should  immediately  be 
placed  in  the  detention  ward  and  carefully  watched  for  a  proper 
period,  and  if  definite  symptoms  of  any  contagion  appears  they  should 
at  once  be  transferred  to  the  contagious  disease  institution.  If  it 
is  impossible  for  financial  reasons  to  provide  a  detention  building, 
cubicles  should  be  provided  in  each  ward  and  proper  nursing  technic 


558  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

carried  out  to  prevent  the  dissemination  of  minor  contagions. 
Nurses,  internes,  or  employees  sliowing  any  evidence  of  illness  siiould 
be  seen  at  once  by  medical  officers.  Visitors  to  ward  patients  should 
be  restricted  to  adults  only,  and  such  visitors  admitted  as  infre- 
quently as  possible.  Following  the  suggestion  of  Dr.  Alfred  F, 
Hess,  all  infants  should  be  kept  isolated  from  children  of  the  run- 
about age.  Tests  for  the  virulence  of  diphtheria  carriers  should  be 
made  thus  relieving  ourselves  at  once  of  a  large  number  of  cases 
which  it  would  be  otherwise  necessary  to  isolate. 

the  schick  reaction  in  infants. 

Dr.  Henry  L.  K.  Shaw  and  Dr.  William  E.  Youland,  Jr. — 
There  is  no  question  of  the  accuracy  of  this  test  in  detecting  individ- 
ual susceptibility  and  immunity  to  diphtheria.  Clinical  evidence 
shows  that  young  infants,  especially  in  the  first  six  months  of  life, 
possess  natural  immunity  and  that  the  susceptibility  to  diphtheria 
increases  rapidly  after  the  first  year  to  the  eighth  year  and  then 
decreases.  The  results  of  the  Schick  test  in  children  over  two  years 
of  age  show  a  striking  similarity  with  the  clinical  frequency  of  the 
disease,  but  the  statistics  of  cases  under  two  years  of  age  are  meager 
in  comparison  and  not  at  all  uniform.  A  review  of  the  results  of 
the  observations  of  various  investigators  in  cases  under  one  year  of 
age  shows  a  variation  of  from  zero  to  40  per  cent.,  and  from  one  to, 
two  years  of  age  the  variation  ranges  from  15  to  65  per  cent. 

We  have  made  an  investigation  among  ninety-five  infants  under 
two  years  of  age  in  two  infants'  institutions  and  hospitals  in  Albany. 
In  making  the  tests  we  used  the  standard  diphtheria  toxin  diluted 
so  that  I  c.c.  contained  one-fifth  the  M.I.D.  and  o.i  c.c.  of  this  dilu- 
tion was  used  in  making  the  tests.  The  procedure  of  Park  and 
Zingher  of  heating  one-half  of  the  diluted  toxin  at  70°  C.  for  three 
minutes  was  used  for  the  purpose  of  control.  The  reactions  were 
read  daily  for  four  days  and  the  final  interpretation  made  on  the 
fourth  day.  In  practically  no  case  did  a  typical  pseudoreaction 
occur.  In  some  cases  the  reaction  does  not  appear  until  the  third 
day  although  it  appears  more  frequently  on  the  second  day. 

Our  results  in  the  different  institutions  were  remarkably  constant. 
In  sixty-six  children  under  one  year  of  age  we  found  47  per  cent, 
positive,  whUe  in  twenty-nine  chOdren  between  one  and  two  years 
of  age  58.6  per  cent,  were  positive.  These  results  are  remarkably 
similar  to  those  reported  by  Park  and  Zingher.  We  had  one  case  in 
which  a  negative  Schick  reaction  was  negative  who  two  days  later, 
developed  diphtheria  as  demonstrated  by  cultures.  From  our 
experience  with  this  group  of  cases  it  would  seem  that  when  virulent 
diphtheria  bacilli  are  found  in  infants  having  no  antitoxin  in  their 
tissues  a  careful  examination  for  diphtheritic  rhinitis  should  be 
made,  as  we  have  had  five  cases  in  which  it  was  entirely  overlooked 
clinically. 

There  is  no  question  but  that  every  child,  nurse,  or  attendant 
entering  a  children's  hospital  or  institution,  or  coming  in  contact 


BRIEF    OF    CURRENT    LITERATURE  559 

with  the  children  in  any  way,  should  have  cultures  taken  from  both 
nose  and  throat  and  a  Schick  test  made  as  a  matter  of  precaution 
against  the  disease. 

AMERICAN    PEDIATRIC    SOCIETY. 

Election  of  Officers. — The  following  officers  were  elected  to  serve 
during  the  ensuing  year:  President,  Dr.  F.  S.  Churchill  of  Chicago; 
Vice-president,  Dr.  Wilder  Tileston  of  New  Haven,  Conn.;  Secre- 
tary, Dr.  Samuel  S.  Adams  of  Washington,  D.  C;  Treasurer,  Dr. 
Charles  Hunter  Dunn  of  Boston;  Recorder  and  Editor,  Dr.  L.  E. 
LaFetra  of  New  York;  Assistant  Editor,  Dr.  O.  M.  Schloss  of  New 
York. 


BRIEF  OF  CURRENT  LITERATURE. 


DISEASES    OF    CHILDREN. 

Active  Immunization  with  Diphtheria  Toxin-antitoxin  and  with 
Toxin-antitoxin  Combined  with  Diphtheria  Bacilli.— Referring  to  their 
earlier  publication,  W.  H.  Park  and  A.  Zingher  {Jour.  A.  M.  A., 
1915,  kv,  2216)  say  that  while  the  immediate  results  of  attempts  at 
active  immunization  with  toxin-antitoxin  were  disappointing,  they 
thought  that  later  ones  obtained  by  retesting  the  immunized  indi- 
viduals without  further  injections  might  give  a  much  better  showing. 
They  therefore  determined  to  follow  up  and  retest,  from  four  to 
eighteen  months  after  discharge  from  the  hospital,  as  many  of  the 
injected  children  as  possible.  They  tabulate  their  results  and  con- 
clude that  individuals  who,  before  treatment,  give  a  negative 
Schick  reaction  are  immune  probably  for  hfe  and,  therefore,  it  is 
not  necessary  to  inject  them,  when  exposed,  either  with  antitoxin 
or  toxin-antitoxin. 

Those  who  give  a  positive  Schick  reaction  and  are  exposed  to 
diphtheria  and  in  immediate  danger  should  receive  either  antitoxin 
alone  or,  if  a  longer  protection  is  desired,  both  antitoxin  and  toxin- 
antitoxin. 

For  the  general  prophylaxis  against  diphtheria  in  schools  and 
communities,  excluding  immediate  contacts,  a  mixture  of  toxin- 
antitoxin  alone  (from  85  to  90  per  cent,  of  the  L+  dose  of  toxin 
to  each  unit  of  antitoxin)  or  toxin-antitoxin  plus  vaccine  of  killed 
diphtheria  bacilli  is  recommended.  The  dose  is  i  c.c.  of  toxin- 
antitoxin  and  1,000,000,000  bacteria  injected  subcutaneously  and 
repeated  three  times  at  intervals  of  six  or  seven  days.  Sufficient 
time  has  not  as  yet  elapsed  to  judge  the  value  of  adding  the  injec- 
tions of  the  bacilli  to  the  toxin-antitoxin. 

The  early  and  the  late  results  of  active  immunization  should  be 
determined  with  the  Schick  test.  Early  results  are  those  obtained 
by  the  appHcation  of  the  test  within  four  weeks,  and  late  results 
from  four  months  to  two  years  after  the  immunizing  injections. 


560  BRIEF    OF    CURRENT    LITERATURE 

Familial  Syphilis. — P.  C.  Jeans  (Amer.  Jour.  Dis.  Child.,  1916,  xi,  11) 
states  that  germ  transmission  of  hereditary  syphiUs  has  not  been 
proved,  and  it  does  not  seem  Ukely  that  it  ever  occurs. 

It  is  highly  probable  that  all  the  m.others  of  syphilitic  children 
have  been  infected  with  syphihs.  Of  eighty-five  mothers  of  syph- 
ihtic  children  86  per  cent,  gave  positive  Wassermann  reactions. 
All  of  the  remaining  cases  but  six  gave  a  history  of  infection  or 
treatment,  or  both.  Five  of  these  si.K  patients  were  e.xamined  at 
least  ten  years  after  the  birth  of  their  last  syphilitic  children  and  the 
infection  is  probably  dying  out. 

Eighty-seven  per  cent,  of  the  mothers  deny  all  knowledge  of  the 
infection.  The  mothers  are  for  the  most  part  infected  during  the 
latent  stage  of  the  father. 

Of  331  pregnancies  in  100  families,  30  per  cent,  were  abortions, 
9  per  cent,  stillbirths,  61  per  cent,  living  births.  Of  the  living  births 
24  per  cent,  had  died.     Of  those  living  80  per  cent,  had  syphihs. 

Of  the  total  pregnancies  90  per  cent,  were  presumably  s^'philitic 
and  although  10  per  cent,  seem  free  from  syphilis,  there  is  no  proof 
that  they  all  are.  The  total  syphilis  in  these  families  amounts  to 
93  per  cent,  of  the  entire  family. 

For  the  most  part  these  families  followed  Kassowitz's  rule;  i.e., 
decreasing  grades  of  infection  in  the  children. 

In  case  of  syphilitic  mothers  bearing  nonsyphilitic  children,  it  is 
probable  that  the  infection  in  the  mother  is  localized  in  places  where 
it  is  not  readily  transmitted. 

The  idea  that  there  are  different  strains  of  spirochetes  receives 
some  support  from  these  famihes. 

Transmission  to  the  third  generation,  though  not  proved,  is  dis- 
tinctly an  occasional  probability. 

Intramuscular  Injections  of  Whole  Blood  in  Treatment  of  Purpura 
Hemorrhagica. — Reporting  a  case  of  purpura  hemorrhagica  in  a  boy 
of  five  and  one-half  years  in  which  recovery  rapidly  followed  intra- 
muscular injection  of  whole  human  blood,  H.  W.  Emsheimer  (Jour. 
A.  M.  .4. ,1916,  l.xvi,  20)  says  that  the  best  methods  of  treatment  of 
purpura  hemorrhagica,  in  addition  to  the  usual  measures  are:  (a) 
subcutaneous  or  intravenous  injection  of  human  blood  serum;  (b) 
transfusion,  and  (c)  intramuscular  injection  of  whole  fresh  human 
blood. 

The  intramuscular  injection  of  whole  blood  is  a  simple,  harmless, 
effective  procedure,  and  should  be  employed  before  other  radical 
measures  in  all  cases  of  severe  purpura  hemorrhagica;  it  may  also 
have  a  wide  field  of  usefulness  in  hemophilia  and  other  blood  dis- 
eases; in  bleeding  from  various  parts  or  organs  of  the  body;  in  wast- 
ing diseases,  and  in  many  infections. 


TBEE    AMTEJIIOAJ^  ^'"' 


JOURNAL  OF  OBSTETRICS 

DISEASES  OF  WOMEN  AND  CHILDREN. 

VOL.  LXXIV!  OCTOBER.  1916.  NO  4. 

ORIGINAL  COMMUNICATIONS. 


FETAL  AND  PLACENTAL  SYPHILIS.* 

(A  Lantern  Demonstration.) 
BY 

E.  D.  PLASS,  M.  D., 

Instructor  in  Obstetrics,  Johns  Hopkins  University, 
Baltimore,  Md. 

(With  nine  illustrations.) 

Introduction. — The  importance  of  syphilis  in  obstetrical  work 
is  attested  by  the  fact  that  this  Society  has  chosen  it  as  one  of 
the  subjects  for  discussion  at  this  meeting.  The  disease  is  so  preva- 
lent and  its  manifestations  so  diverse  that  exact  diagnosis  is  of 
paramount  importance  and  every  method  which  is  of  value  should 
receive  consideration.  Since  Wassermann  demonstrated  the  pos- 
sibilities of  diagnosis  by  the  complement-fi.xation  phenomenon, 
there  has  been  a  tendency  to  neglect  the  other  methods  of  study  and 
base  the  diagnosis  upon  the  serological  findings  alone.  Fortunately, 
in  obstetrics,  we  have  available  one  and  in  some  cases  two  other 
methods  of  laboratory  investigation  which  are  perfectly  reliable 
and  it  is  to  these  recently  neglected  possibilities  that  I  would  call 
your  attention. 

The  fact  that  the  placenta  of  a  svphilitic  child  differs  from  the 
normal  has  long  been  recognized  but  the  lesions  which  we  now  con- 
sider practically  specific  were  first  accurately  described  by  Fraenkel 
in  1873.  For  many  years  these  histopathological  changes  offered 
the  only  laboratory  confirmation  of  the  clinical  findings  unless, 
perchance,  the  child  died  and  an  autopsy  was  permitted.     With 

*  Presented  before  the  American  Gynecological  Societj-  in  Washington,  D.  C, 
May  9,  1916. 


562 


PLASS:  FETAL  AND  PLACENTAL  SYPHILIS 


the  discovery  of  the  Treponema  pallidum  by  Schaudinn  and  the 
development  of  the  silver  impregnation  method  of  demonstrating 
these  organisms  in  the  tissues  by  Levaditi,  an  additional  method  of 
study  was  made  possible. 

Placental  Syphilis. — Grossly  the  syphilitic  placenta  differs  quite 
markedly  from  the  normal.  The  most  characteristic  change  is 
the  increase  in  size  and  weight.  Whereas  the  normal  organ  weighs 
only  about  one-sLxth  the  weight  of  the  child,  the  ratio  in  fetal 
s\'phiUs  is  one-fourth  to  one-third.  This  increase  in  weight  is  due 
in  part  to  cellular  proliferation  and  in  part  to  edema.     The  maternal 


Fig.  I. — Normal  villi  teased  out  in  water  (low-power  drawing). 


surface  has  a  rather  peculiar  grayish-pink,  greasy  appearance  and 
the  tissue  is  more  friable  than  usual.  A  positive  diagnosis  can 
rarely  be  made  from  the  gross  appearance  alone;  but  frequently 
the  changes  are  marked  enough  to  excite  strong  suspicion. 

The  more  characteristic  histopathological  changes  are  dependent 
upon  an  obliterative  endarteritis  and  endophlebitis  which  are  direct 
manifestations  of  the  syphilitic  infection.  These  changes  can 
frequently  be  demonstrated  in  the  freshly  deUvered  placenta  merely 
by  teasing  small  portions  in   water  or   normal  salt  solution   and 


PL  ass:  fetal  and  placental  syphilis 


563 


examining  under  the  low  power  of  the  microscope.  In  the  normal 
organ  the  villi  are  deHcate  and  there  are  numerous  branches  which 
are  approximately  the  same  caliber  throughout  their  length.  With 
the  hght  largely  cut  off,  the  cellular  structures  can  be  distinguished 
and  the  widely  separated  stroma  cells  differentiated.     By  allowing 


Fig.  2. — Syphilitic  villi  teased  out  in  water   (low-power  drawing). — 
{From  Williams.) 

somewhat  more  light  to  come  through  the  diaphragm,  the  blood- 
vessels can  be  distinctly  made  out  unless  the  teasing  has  washed 
out  the  blood,  in  which  case  they  are  visible  only  with  difficulty. 
By  clamping  the  cord  immediately,  the  child  is  born,  the  vessels 
throughout  the  placenta  remain  markedly  distended  and  by  properly 


564 


PLASS:    FETAL    AND    PLACENTAL    SYPHILIS 


regulating  the  light  aperture  they  can  be  followed  in  their  entire 
course.  Fig.  i,  which  is  a  drawing  of  a  villus  thus  prepared,  shows 
the  characteristics  very  graphicaUy.  In  an  endeavor  to  show  the 
course  of  the  blood,  the  arterial  side  of  the  system  was  made  some- 
what darker  than  the  venous;  but  under  the  microscope  no  such 
differentiation  is  possible. 

In  the  teased  syphihtic  placenta,  Fig.  2,  the  terminal  villi  are 
of  somewhat  larger  cahber  and  tend  to  be  clubbed  at  the  ends.     In 


m^     '^% 


^^>^ 


'S>A 


_Q'<Jj 


Fig.  3. — Normal  villi — cross-section  (low-power  drawing). — {From  Williams.) 

some  specimens  this  is  much  more  marked  than  in  the  illustration 
and  should  always  be  viewed  as  suspicious.  It  is  also  to  be  noted 
that  the  stroma  cells  are  more  numerous  and  that  the  entire  villus 
appears  more  cellular  than  normal.  The  blood-vessels  are  entirely 
absent  in  the  terminal  villi  and  in  the  smaller  stems. 

This  method  of  diagnosis  is  crude  when  compared  with  the  study 
of  fixed  and  suitably  stained  sections  but  with  practice  it  is  possible 


PLASS:  FETAL  AND  PLACENTAL  SYPHILIS 


565 


to  obtain  fairly  close  agreement.  The  only  advantage  of  the 
method  is  that,  since  no  preparation  is  necessary,  a  diagnosis  can 
frequently  be  made  immediately. 

For  the  purpose  of  better  histological  study  the  placentae  are 
fixed  in  a  4  per  cent,  aqueous  solution  of  formaldehyde  (lo  per  cent, 
formalin),  imbedded  in  celloidin  or  paraffin  and  cut  in  sections  lo 
to  15  ;u  thick.  For  routine  work  they  are  stained  with  hematoxylin 
and  eosin  and  mounted  in  Canada  balsam.  The  examination  is 
made  under  the  low  power  of  the  microscope. 


% 


Fig.  4. — Normal  villi — cross-section  (high-power  photomicrograph). 


The  normal  placenta  is  pictured  in  Figs.  3  and  4.  The  former  is 
a  low-power  drawing  and  indicates  the  usual  appearance.  It  is  to 
be  noted  that  the  villi  are  small  and  that  the  blood-vessels  are  very 
numerous,  taking  up  about  one-haK  of  the  total  cross-section  of 
each  villus.  The  stroma  cells  are  relatively  few  in  number  and  there 
is  a  single  layer  of  epithehal  cells.  The  high-power  photomicro- 
graph, Fig.  4,  merely  accentuates  the  essential  features  already 
described. 

The  syphiUtic  placenta  offers  many  points  of  difference.  Fig. 
5,  a  low-power  drawing  of  such  a  placenta  to  the  same  scale  as  Fig. 
3,  well  illustrates  the  characteristic  differences  in  structure.     The 


566 


PL  ass:  fetal  and  placental  syphilis 


^^lli  are  generally  much  larger  and  more  closely  packed  together 
with  a  consequent  diminution  of  the  intervillous  blood  space.  The 
stroma  cells  have  undergone  a  rapid  proliferation  and  are  closely 
packed,  while  the  epithehal  cells  retain  their  usual  arrangement. 
The  blood-vessels  have  almost  entirely  disappeared,  small  vessels 


Fig.  S- — Syphilitic  villi — cross-section  (low-power  drawing). — {From  Williams.) 

being  present  in  only  two  of  the  larger  villi.     Fig.  6  is  a  high-power 
])hotomicrograph  showing  a  similar  picture. 

While  the  differences  between  the  normal  and  the  syphiUtic 
organs  are  usually  as  marked  as  shown  here,  there  are  cases  where 
this  is  not  so  and  there  is  a  reasonable  doubt  as  to  the  specificity 
of  the  changes  encountered.  The  process  does  not  uniformly  affect 
the  placenta  at  first  and  occasionally  the  villi  from  one  stem  may 


PLASS:    FETAL    AND    PLACENTAL    SYPHILIS 


567 


show  definite  changes,  while  the  neighboring  vilh  are  normal.  For 
this  reason  it  is  desirable  to  use  a  fairly  large  section  (ij^^  X  i^ 
cm.)  for  study  and  sometimes  several  sections  from  different  por- 
tions of  the  placenta  may  be  necessary.  In  such  cases  even  when 
apparently  typical  changes  are  demonstrated  in  some  particular 
area,  one  can  merely  say  that  the  picture  is  suggestive  of  sypliilis; 
a  diagnosis  being  made  only  in  the  light  of  the  other  cUnical  and 
laboratory  findings.  Again,  there  may  be  all  gradations  in  the 
severity    of    the    pathological    changes    with    a    resultant    picture 


Fig.  6. — Syphilitic  villi,  cross-section  (high-power  photomicrograph). 


somewhere  between  the  normal  and  the  definitely  luetic  and  here 
a  positive  diagnosis  is  again  impossible  without  other  evidence. 
Among  the  seventy-five  placentae  herewith  reported  the  diagnosis 
was  doubtful  in  only  six  or  8  per  cent. 

We  believe  that  the  changes  named  are  specific  if  noted  in  the 
placenta  during  the  last  trimester  of  pregnancy;  but  before  that 
time  the  usual  picture  of  the  developing  organ  may  be  very  confus- 
ing. The  normal  early  placenta  presents  a  picture  which  may  not 
be  distinguishable  from  the  advanced  luetic  organ.  The  villi  are 
large  and  filled  with  rather  loosely  packed  stroma  cells.  Blood- 
vessels are  not  visible  because  they  have  not  yet  grown  down  into 
the  villi.     Not  infrequently,   however,   careful   search   will   reveal 


568 


PLASS:    FETAL    AND    PLACENTAL    SYPHILIS 


some  epithelial  cells  of  the  Langhans'  layer  stiU  remaining  and  thus 
make  possible  the  diagnosis  of  an  early  placenta.  In  Fig.  7  such  an 
early  placenta  is  pictured  and  in  the  villus  at  the  top  the  two 
epithelial  layers  can  be  distinctly  seen.  In  the  cases  where  this 
evidence  of  prematurity  is  not  available,  the  history  should  be  care- 
fully considered  and  where  the  child  is  of  less  than  seven  lunar 
months  development  (35  cm.  long)  one  should  not  attempt  a  positive 
diagnosis  from  the  histological  picture  alone. 


'•'«^^, 


iij^^.  "m^^.  ^<^y% 


Fig.  7. — Normal  early  placenta,  cross-section  (high-power  photomicrograph). 

One  other  point  in  differential  diagnosis  which  may  occasionally 
present  itself,  is  in  the  placenta  of  a  dead  nonsyphilitic  child.  Here, 
Fig.  8,  we  have  villi  which  are  normal  in  size  or  only  slightly  enlarged. 
The  stroma  cells  have  in  large  part  undergone  hj-ahnization  and  the 
few  remaining  ones  are  widely  separated.  The  blood-vessels  are 
no  longer  present  and  no  trace  of  them  remains.  The  epitheUal 
cells  have  undergone  considerable  proliferation  and  in  many  places 
the  single  syncytial  layer  has  been  replaced  by  a  stratified  one, 
several  cells  thick.  Cross-sections  of  these  syncytial  buds  give  rise 
to  many  so-called  placental  giant  cells  and  the  presence  of  large 
numbers  of  these  structures  would  suggest  a  nonsyphilitic  dead  child. 
We  have  never  known  the  placenta  of  a  syphilitic  child  to  present 


PLASS:  FETAL  AND  PLACENTAL  SYPHILIS 


569 


this  appearance  and  believe  that  lues  can  be  excluded  when  these 
changes  are  present. 

Changes  in  the  placentas  from  patients  suffering  from  nephritis, 
toxemia  and  eclampsia  have  been  reported  as  presenting  lesions 
indistinguishable  from  those  seen  in  syphiUs.  While  we  cannot 
deny  that  such  a  thing  is  possible,  we  can  say  that  it  must  be  exceed- 
ingly rare,  for  in  our  experience  there  is  nothing  in  the  great  majority 
of  these  placentae  to  suggest  syphiHs  unless  there  is  some  other 
evidence  of  the  disease. 


ik  .      *  ^ 


••.>j| 


Fig.  8. — Placenta    of    dead    nonsyphilitic     child,     cross-section    (high-power 
photomicrograph). 

The  Treponema  pallida  are  present  in  the  sj^Dhilitic  placenta  in 
such  small  numbers  that  they  can  be  demonstrated,  if  at  all,  only 
after  a  prolonged  search.  The  time  required  for  such  a  careful 
study  is  too  great  to  make  the  method  apphcable  for  routine  work. 

The  possibility  of  making  a  definite  diagnosis  of  syphihs  from  the 
histopathological  changes  in  the  placenta  has  been  subject  to  argu- 
ment for  years  without  the  specificity  of  the  changes  being  univer- 
sally conceded.  We  feel,  however,  that  when  the  changes  which 
have  been  described  are  present  they  furnish  very  strong  evidence 
of  the  presence  of  lues,  whereas  a  normal  histological  picture  does 
not  exclude  the  possibility  of  the  disease. 


570 


PLASS:  FETAL  AND  PLACENTAL  SYPHILIS 


Fetal  Syphilis* — In  those  cases  where  the  child  dies  and  comes 
to  autopsy  a  further  diagnostic  possibihty  is  available — the  demon- 
stration of  the  spirochete  pallidum  in  the  tissues.  The  method  is 
comparatively  simple  and  when  positive  results  are  obtained  one 
can  say  with  certainty  that  the  child  had  syphilis,  irrespective  of 
any  and  all  other  evidence.  This  demonstration  of  the  causative 
organism  is  the  one  absolute  method  of  diagnosis  and  it  furnishes 
an  excellent  opportunity  to  control  the  other  tests. 


'■'  '~-,.jri.- 


\i 


Fig.  9. — Spirocheta  pallida  in  lung  of  macerated  fetus,  Levaditi  stain  (oil- 
immersion  photomicrograph). 

The  tissues  are  best  stained  by  the  Levaditi  method  or  some 
modification  thereof.  I  have  found  the  following  technic  very 
satisfactory:  (i)  Fix  in  10  per  cent,  formalin  (4  per  cent,  for- 
maldehyd)  for  two  days  or  more;  (2)  place  in  80  per  cent,  alcohol 
for  twenty-four  hours  or  more;  (3)  wash  in  distilled  water  for  twenty- 
four  hours,  changing  the  water  several  times;  (4)  place  in  i  per  cent, 
to  2  per  cent,  silver  nitrate  solution  for  three  days  in  the  dark  at  room 
temperature  and  for  seven  days  in  the  thermostat  at  37°  C;  (5) 

*  Note. — The  usually  described  changes  in  the  organs  in  congenital  syphilis 
furnish  excellent  evidence  of  the  disease  when  they  can  be  demonstrated  but 
frequently  the  characteristic  lesions  cannot  be  made  out  and  in  the  cases  where 
maceration  has  begun  routine  histological  work  reveals  nothing. 


PLASS:  FETAL  AND  PLACENTAL  SYPHILIS  571 

wash  in  distilled  water  for  five  minutes,  using  at  least  three  changes 
of  water;  (6)  place  in  the  following  solution  for  twenty-four  hours  at 
room  temperature  in  the  dark — pyrogallic  acid  3  grains,  formahn 
(40  per  cent,  formaldehyd)  5  c.c.  and  distilled  water  100  c.c.  (always 
make  up  fresh  Just  before  using);  (7)  wash  for  twenty-four  hours  in 
several  changes  of  distilled  water;  (8)  run  through  the  usual  solu- 
tions and  imbed  in  paraffin.  Cut  sections  3  to  6/n  thick  and  after 
fixing  to  the  sHde,  remove  the  paraiEn  and  mount  in  Canada  balsam. 
Examine  under  an  oil-immersion  lens.  In  correctly  treated  prepara- 
tions the  spirochete  are  dead  black  in  color  and  the  surrounding 
tissues  are  a  pale  yellow.  Not  infrequently  some  of  the  connective- 
tissue  fibrils  and  more  rarely  the  cell  membrane  will  appear  black 
because  of  a  deposit  of  the  silver  and  may  be  very  confusing.  With 
care  and  a  Uttle  experience,  however,  one  can  usually  differentiate 
these  artifacts  from  the  spirochete  by  the  fact  that  the  latter  show 
regular  spirals  of  a  remarkably  constant  size.  If  the  tissues  are 
not  macerated,  the  section  can  be  stained  with  toluidin  blue  in  order 
to  bring  out  the  cellular  structures  more  sharply. 

According  to  general  experience,  the  spirochete  are  most  numerous 
in  the  adrenals,  lungs  and  liver  and  the  search  may  well  be  confined 
to  these  organs.  The  organisms  usually  tend  to  invade  the  connect- 
ive tissue  by  preference  and  where  they  are  rather  few  in  number 
can  best  be  sought  in  the  walls  of  the  blood-vessels  or  in  the  con- 
nective-tissue network  of  the  organ.  If,  as  particularly  happens 
in  macerated  fetuses,  the  spirochete  are  very  numerous  they  are 
rather  diffusely  scattered  with,  here  and  there,  groups  or  colonies 
showing  scores  of  organisms  in  a  single  field  of  the  microscope.  A 
differentiation  of  the  type  of  spirochete  is  not  considered  neces- 
sary because  no  other  spirillum  is  commonly  present  in  the  fetal 
tissues.  A  positive  finding  of  even  a  single  organism  is  of  the  utmost 
importance  diagnostically  but  the  failure  to  demonstrate  the  spiro- 
chete has  much  less  value  and  should  not  deter  one  from  making  a 
positive  diagnosis  from  other  findings.  The  diflSculties  of  the  search 
are  such  that  at  best  only  an  infinitely  small  portion  of  an  organ  can 
be  carefully  examined  and  when  the  organisms  are  very  few  in 
number  they  may  readily  be  missed. 

Results  in  Seventy-five  Cases. — During  the  past  four  years  I  have 
done  autopsies  on  seventy-five  babies  dead  from  all  causes  and  have 
studied  the  organs  for  the  presence  of  the  spirochete  and  the  placentae 
for  the  histological  evidence  of  syphilis.  In  forty-seven  of  the  cases 
the  Wassermann  reaction  was  determined  on  the  maternal  serum. 
Table  I  shows  the  results  of  the  observations  on  the  placentae  and 


572 


PLASS:  FETAL  AND  PLACENTAL  SYPHILIS 


the  fetal  organs  and  Table  II  cites  the  results  of  comparison  with 
the  Wassermann  test. 

TABLE  I.— RESULTS  IN  PLACENTA  AND  FETAL  ORGANS. 

Placenlcs. 


Placenta  normal. . . . 
Placenta  syphilitic. . 
Placenta  suspicious. 


Fetal  Organs. 


Spirochete  not  demonstrated. 
Spirochete  demonstrated 


In  Table  I  it  is  seen  that  there  is  a  close  agreement  in  the  number 
of  positive  findings  in  the  placentae  and  in  the  fetal  tissues.  A 
syphilitic  placenta  was  noted  in  twenty-seven  cases  and  in  six  other 
cases  it  was  suspicious,  whereas  spirochete  were  demonstrated  thirty- 
four  times.  The  two  methods  did  not  give  absolutely  parallel  results 
as  can  be  seen  in  Table  II.  Among  forty-two  macerated  fetuses, 
there  were  twenty-three  which  were  definitely  syphiHtic,  a  per- 
centage of  54-8.  This  differs  considerably  from  the  usual  statement 
that  80  per  cent,  of  macerated  fetuses  are  luetic. 


TABLE  II.- 


-COMPARISON  OF  THE  WASSERMANN  REACTION  WITH 
THE  PLACENTAL  AND  TISSUE  FINDINGS. 


i  No. 
1    of 
cases 

W.R. 

+ 

W.R. 

W.R. 

not 
done 

Placenta  normal,  spirochete  not  demonstrated 35 

Placenta  normal,  spirochete  demonstrated 6 

Placenta  syphilitic,  spirochete  not  demonstrated 3 

Placenta  syphilitic,  spirochete  demonstrated 25 

Placenta  suspicious,  spirochete  not  demonstrated 3 

8 
0 
2 

2 

IS 
3 
0 

2 

I 
0 

12    . 

3 

I 
10 
0 

1  7S 

26 

21 

28 

PLASS:  FETAL  AND  PLACENTAL  SYPHILIS  573 

From  Table  II  one  can  see  how  closely  the  placental  pathology 
agreed  with  the  presence  of  the  spirochete  and  with  the  maternal 
Wassermann  reaction.  Excluding  the  six  cases  where  a  positive 
diagnosis  was  not  made  on  the  placenta,  the  first  two  methods  agreed 
absolutely  in  sixty  (thirty-five  normal  and  twenty-five  syphilitic). 
The  cases  with  syphihtic  placentae  and  no  demonstrated  spirochete 
(Nos.  28,  31  and  56)  may  well  have  represented  the  class  where 
longer  search  would  have  been  more  successful;  whereas  the  six 
cases  with  normal  placenta  and  demonstrated  spirochete  (Nos. 
8,  10,  12,  13,  15  and  41)  represent  the  small  percentage  of  cases 
where  there  are  no  demonstrable  lesions  in  the  placenta  in  spite  of 
definite  fetal  syphilis.  In  the  series  there  were  nine  cases  of  toxemia 
and  eclampsia,  four  of  them  definitely  of  the  nephritis  type,  and  in 
none  was  the  placenta  even  suspicious. 

The  Wassermann  reaction  was  performed  on  the  mother's  blood 
in  forty-seven  cases  and  the  results  show  rather  wide  discrepancies 
when  compared  with  the  other  findings.  Thus  in  twenty-three 
cases,  where  the  placenta  was  normal  and  the  spirochete  could  not 
be  demonstrated,  the  Wassermann  was  positive  in  eight  cases.  We 
believe  that  the  histological  evidence  in  these  cases  should  receive 
some  consideration  and  that  the  positive  complement  fixation  in 
the  mother's  serum  does  not  prove  that  the  child  had  s)^hilis. 
Some  substantiation  of  this  scepticism  is  offered  by  the  fact  that  in 
one  case  the  father  and  in  four  cases  the  baby  gave  a  negative  reac- 
tion and  that  one  other  mother  had  a  toxemia  which  is  recognized 
as  sometimes  giving  a  positive  reaction  in  the  absence  of  lues.  We 
do  not  believe  that  a  negative  test  is  proof  of  the  absence  of  syphilis 
but  taken  with  the  other  findings  it  makes  us  doubly  certain  that 
these  children  at  least  did  not  have  syphilis.  The  tests  were  made 
on  cord  blood  which  we  believe  to  be  whoUy  fetal  in  origin  and  conse- 
quently of  some  value.  The  Wassermann  on  the  fetal  blood  was 
done  only  in  ten  cases  but  it  is  interesting  that  it  always  gave  a  result 
which  was  confirmed  by  the  presence  or  absence  of  spirochete. 

In  three  cases,  in  which  the  placenta  was  suspicious  and  the  spiro- 
chete were  not  demonstrated  (Nos.  3,  24  and  63),  the  Wassermann 
was  of  considerable  value  in  determining  the  diagnosis.  In  two 
cases  it  was  negative  while  in  the  third  (No.  63)  it  was  positive  but 
the  negative  fetal  reaction  indicated  that  the  child  probably  did 
not  have  lues.  In  the  two  cases  with  a  luetic  placenta  and  a  positive 
reaction  but  no  demonstrated  spirochete  (Nos.  28  and  31)  further 
search  would  probably  have  revealed  the  organisms. 


574 


PLASS:    FETAL    AND    PLACENTAL    SYPHILIS 


■o 

> 

J 

«                rt 

f                S3 

'd 

1            .2         fe    . 

go         c 

uj 

^               ^           =    » 

M 

w  <^         rt 

c 

•z 

s  5       «■  „•  i 

s       t         1             si 

C       I.         .S            3    is       . 

o  'O    .g  .g  B  m 

1  ^ 

5|  2S§S 

.?s 

n     .2       "         §   «     t 

g  •§   ^S  -a  "  "c 

is     .1  §  J  J 

.11 

6.  ^H 

111         1   i     1 

►J  CO  .  6,  tn  t^ 

a 

I 

■g 

« 

a  -a 

»H 

a  3 

<!-p, 

« 

1 

£ 

+  1 

+                               + 

^ 

"S 

s 

+  1 

1 

1              +   +  1  4-  1  ++  1 

S.P. 
in 
tis- 
sues 

+  +  1  ++  + 

1 

+ 

-1- -f- -f- -1- -1- + -1- -i-  1  ++  1  -1-  1  +  1  -f--t-  1 

2 

+  +  "-+"■  + 

° 

= 

+  0'-  0  0+0  +  0+.-  o  +  o+^++o 

i 

o  o  o  o  o  o 

„ 

„ 

0OOOOU5OOOOOO0   00000 

1 

o  t*  >o  t-  M   »o 

"^ 

U) 

\nnn^mnwmct\nv>tn>^tnv,^'^ 

1  g 

ds^^  ^ 

•d 

d 

a«cqS'Sa5cd««3a(aaBia'?-«aa 

d- 

s^aas  s 

■a 

s 

aSM-dtsMmawSacrfawSTaSSa 

2 

5 

w  o  o  o  o  o 

o 

o 

0000000   00000000000 

■6 

M 

Q 

O 

ro 

>o 

^ 

.„ 

o  o  o  o  o   o 

lO 

J, 

oooooomoo   ooooowooo 

t^ 

& 

r 

o  o  o  o  o  o 

O 

o 

OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM 

5 

2 

^ 

o  o  o  o  o  o 

o 

o 

0000000000000«0000(^ 

^ 

i 

M  o  o  o  o  o 

o 

o 

OOOOMOOOONOOMO.^OOOO 

m 

£ 

S 

s 

«  O   "   M   ■*    ■* 

o 

M 

^ 

o>/i"5Oa«a«>|»f^j^rj00^'TO.«^-g 

'5  o 

iiaoo  K 

6 

S 

oaooxoooaoaoxxosooB 

li 

«  (.  n  •«  w  >o 

t* 

00 

»OMNf->^WNOr-ooaOH.Mf«>n-«iOr«. 

$, 

PL.4SS:    TET.AL    AND    PLACENT.'\L    SYPHILIS 


575 


Notes 

Eclampsia. 

Breech  extraction. 

Chronic  nephritis. 
Hydrocephalus. 

f  Toxemia. 

1  Premature  separation  of  placenta. 

Chronic  nephritis. 

Pre-eclamptic  toxemia. 

Eclampsia. 
Eclampsia. 
Toxemia. 

a 

c 

i 

& 

1                                                                            +   1 

0  .'2 
B  J 
<  ft 

+        1 

1 

^ 

+  +  +  +        i          1          II            1       lll'lgl        +  +  +                  1          1 

<  8 

S.P. 
in 
tis- 
sues 

1   1  +  1    1   1   1    1    1    1    1    1     1    +  +  +  +      1  -1-+  1   1  +  1    1   1    1    1 

s 

+  O  _f.4.  o   o   o   o   o   o   o    o      o      0+  +  +        o++oo^_ooooo 

•Si 

ooooo        oooooo             oooo        vjoooiooooooo 

OMO-tt/)'^»OiOOOO\'<t'^       ©.oorooo          r^PiOOMMOtooOON 

•o 

s 

O 

|.2 

J 

oooooowooooo      o      wooo        o>OOOWOOOOW° 

^S5;?;js,asss25  a  ^^^?   ■assass^^s^a 

1 

umnmmim  mumm 

'S 

1 

1 

1 

OOOOOOOOOOOO       O       OOOO          .OOOOO-OOOO 

si 
s 

oooooooooooo      o     oooo        ooooo«oo.  =   o 

i 

.ooooooooooo      o      .oo.       OM„.oooo.oo 

a 

-oo.o.oo.o.oo     ooo.       ._.o..o.oo 

Service 
No. 

ttllitllu^i  i  ii^i  iliiioiiiis 

J 

^ 

«  ?°s,a;?;?s-ss'5^s  ^  ->^55    ^-ss^^saas:^^ 

576 


PLASS:    FETAL    AND   PLACENTAL    SYPHILIS 


3 

s 

c 

1 

2 

1 

a 

p. 

1 

3 

a 

C 

_> 

a 

o 

3 

v: 

^ 

c 

o 

g 

m 

Q 

c-" 

c 

« 

+ 

+ 

III      1 

0. 

'% 

t 

il 

1 

1                       '1 

o  c 

d 

3 

c 

i 

<    0. 

<; 

"< 

" 

1 

+     i 
< 

=  i   1   :  -1-            1 

>3 

1 

1 

S 

+  ++ 

-H-  +  +  +  +      -l--t- 

-1- 

1    1    1  +  1 

S.P. 
in 

tis- 
sues 

1  + 1  -i--f- 

1  1  1  +  +  +  1  1  1 

1 

1    1    1    1    1 

S 

++ ° ++ 

o  o^+  +  +  o  o  o 

o 

ooooo 

■*J 

i     ^ 

o  o  o  o  o 

OOOIOIOOOOO 

Q 

o  o  o  o  a 

wj  O     M     O     N 

Oit^ior~t^(*jo    o    O 

■"  "*  2  3-  S? 

& 

fO   ■^  O    <*1   -* 

WfO«0»ON^«iO 

CO 

•5  S 

4^n^^ 

•HBii||««i 

a 

oj  (0  S  2  "S- 

a-- 

^I^^SS 

•d'd'O'dSScowS 

s 

CO  05  S  -d  -d 

J3 

o  o   o   o  o 

o         in              °         ° 

u)  O    O    O    lo 

00  r^  ^  to  o 

O  1**  "O  f^  *^   -O  t^    ^i*- 

<*- 

r«  lo  00   N  00 

C 

f*)   ^  to   ro    t 

TO    «    ■*   <t 

S          J 

u      

■O  o    o    o    o 

lOOiO        ooooo 

o 

ooooo 

P*Or-          -owiOO 

M    ro    o    00    in 

^    iO'-J<^    (^O    I^N    O. 

i  & 

-     W     re    «     « 

r^    «                 M    -.    «           r^ 

■" 

^ 

s 

O    O    O     O     O 

ooooooooo 

o 

o  o  ^  o  o 

J3 

>. 

< 

1 

u 

O    O    O    O    M 

NOOOOOOOM 

o 

•o  «  «  o  o 

^ 

s 

'5 

u 

'£ 

i 

M     M     O      O     M 

ooo»Mnono 

» 

!-•   o   «   o   o 

"S 

u 

1 

0, 

& 

u)   o    O    M    O 

*MMOO--«M 

„ 

■»  w    ~    »    o 

H 

«1 

«    00     1-    a    N 

SS-'SSS^S* 

■* 

r-   K5    O.  oo    - 
ui    -  S5   O    •- 

_o     . 

«     ^10»0^^»0W)W1 

1 

Z 

saioo 

^  V  1  7"  1"  "i"  T  T  1 
oaxxKssax 

1 

iiaas 

~« 

•r   o 
S  2 

.O    t^  00    Ot   O 

M     M     f0.q-tn\0     1^00     O. 

-    (1    r)    ■*  in 

vO-OC'O'O'O'OO-O 

r^ 

m 

s 

■^ 

c 

>. 

-C 

a 

o 

o 

n 

■fl 

^ 

♦3 

> 

s 

■•s 

m 

Q 

Q< 

J 

ji 

CO 

- 

+ 

s 

"t: 

!/: 

<  S  <S^  <  0.  2 

II  11    ".  II  B  II 

K  0^   «  c  -^  I 

S  c/i  2  c  cu 


o.  g   o 


c  S  o  w3 

Ileal 

3     O     £  ■  -  ^ 

o  ffi  a.  S  < 


stein:  primary  carcinoma  of  the  vulva  577 

Case  No.  27  is  of  interest  because  of  the  excessively  large  placenta 
—  2120  grams,  which  showed  no  histological  evidence  of  syphilis. 
The  presence  of  a  chronic  nephritis  in  the  mother  may  offer  an 
explanation  for  the  huge  growth  of  the  organ. 

Case  No.  42  is  interesting  in  view  of  Colles'  law.  Here  all  the 
examinations  of  the  fetus  showed  the  presence  of  syphihs  but  the 
maternal'  Wassermann  was  negative.  Cases  Nos.  61,  62,  68  and 
74,  with  positive  maternal  Wassermann  reactions  and  negative 
fetal  reactions  coupled  with  normal  placentae  and  on  demonstrable 
spirochete  in  the  fetal  tissues  present  the  opposite  picture. 

Conclusions. — (i)  The  syphiHtic  placenta  is  characterized  by 
increased  size  and  weight,  abnormal  proliferation  of  the  stroma  cells 
and  an  obliterative  endarteritis  and  endophlebitis.  For  practical 
purposes  the  changes  are  specific  and  offer  very  strong  evidence  of 
the  presence  of  fetal  syphihs,  whereas  their  absence  does  not  exclude 
the  disease. 

(2)  The  demonstration  of  the  Treponema  pallidum  in  the  fetal 
tissues  affords  an  absolute  diagnosis  of  lues  but  the  failure  of 
demonstration  proves  nothing. 

(3)  There  are  many  discrepancies  between  the  histopathological 
findings  in  the  placenta  and  fetal  tissues  and  the  maternal  Wasser- 
mann reaction  and  we  believe  that  the  complement-fixation  test 
on  the  mother  is  of  less  value  in  accurately  diagnosing  fetal  syphilis 
than  the  other  two  methods. 

(4)  The  diagnosis  of  fetal  syphilis  should  be  attacked  from  all 
points  and  absolute  rehance  should  not  be  placed  upon  any  one 
method  of  diagnosis. 


PRIMARY  CARCINOMA  OF  THE  VULVA.* 

BY 

ARTHUR  STEIN,  M.  D.,  F.  A.   C.  S., 
New  York  City. 

(With  seven  illustrations.) 

Compared  to  the  frequency  of  carcinoma  of  the  internal  genital 
organs  in  women,  primary  carcinoma  of  the  vulva  is  a  rare  affection. 
The  disease  is  distinctly  one  of  advanced  life,  the  patients,  as  a  rule, 
being  women  who  have  reached  the  late  sixties  or  seventies  and  even 
eighties.     Youth  is  not  exempt  however  and  carcinoma  of  the  vulva 

*  Read  before  the  Section  on  Obstetrics  and  Gynecology  of  the  New  York 
Academy  of  Medicine,  May  23,  igi6. 


578  stein:  primary  carcinoma  of  the  vulva 

has  been  known  to  occur  in  women  of  thirty  or  less,  the  youngest 
patient  being  a  girl  of  twenty  years  (Ossing). 

Metastatic  or  secondary  vulvar  carcinoma  which  does  not  enter 
into  the  present  consideration,  is  occasionally  observed  but  occurs 
very  rarely  in  association  with  primary  cancer  of  the  ovary. 
Cancerous  disease  of  the  vulva  has  also  been  noted  as  the  so-called 
"inoculation"  carcinoma,  after  extirpation  of  uterine  cancer. 

In  the  Uterature  primary  carcinoma  of  the  vulva  is  represented 
by  about  270  recorded  cases  to  which  the  author  is  able  to  add  a 
personally  observed  instance.  In  connection  with  this  case  and 
on  the  basis  of  the  original  investigations  of  French  and  German 
writers  a  special  study  has  been  made  of  the  regional  anatomy  of  the 
vulvar  lymphatics.  The  imperative  necessity  of  radical  interference 
is  apparent  in  the  text  and  even  more  forcibly  expressed  by  the  ac- 
companying illustrations. 

Authors  Case. — Patient,  Mrs.  E.  B.,  aged  forty-eight  years,  ad- 
mitted to  the  German  Hospital  on  June  14,  1913.  Family  history 
as  well  as  her  own  personal  history  of  no  interest  except  for  the  follow- 
ing facts:  Thirteen  years  ago  patient  noticed  a  nodule  on  the  right 
side  of  her  outer  genitals  about  midway  between  urethral  opening 
and  fourchette.  This  nodule  was  about  the  size  of  a  small  pea  and 
hard.  It  itched  very  much  and  would  bleed  easily  on  scratching. 
Patient  went  to  a  doctor's  office  in  Italy  but  he  could  not  diagnose 
the  case.  This  nodule  lasted  three  years  in  its  original  size  and  then 
became  somewhat  larger.  Patient  paid  no  further  attention  to  this 
until  two  years  later  when  another  hard  nodule  appeared  near  the 
first  one  and  remained  until  the  present  time  (altogether  about 
seven  to  eight  years'). 

Two  months  ago  the  external  genitals  and  part  of  thighs  became 
very  much  reddened  and  inflamed.  Very  severe  pains  occurred 
when  the  bowels  moved,  also  severe  burning  pains  on  micturition. 
This  continued  up  to  time  of  admission.  No  backache  but  pain  in 
legs.  Felt  very  weak.  Had  lost  about  7  pounds  weight  during  the 
last  six  months.  Slightly  heavy  and  dragging  sensation  in  her 
pelvis.  No  edema  of  the  extremities.  Appetite  good.  Bowels 
constipated.     No  headache,  no  cough. 

Menstrual  history:  started  at  fourteen  years.  Regular,  lasting 
eight  days,  painful,  moderate  amount.  Has  had  eight  children, 
miscarriage  eighteen  years  ago  between  sixth  and  seventh  child. 
Five  children  living. 

Heart  and  lungs:  normal. 

Extremities:  no  edema.  Has  an  atrophy  of  flexor  muscles  of  the 
right  leg.  No  knee-jerk  obtainable  on  the  right  side.  Normal  knee- 
jerk  on  the  left  side. 

Gynecological  examination:  at  the  upper  junction  of  the  labia 
majora  and  minora  a  hard,  reddish,  easily  bleeding  mass  is  to  be 
seen.     This  mass  occupies  about  the  upper  two-thirds  of  the  right 


stein:  pruiary  carcinoma  of  the  vulva 


579 


labium  majus  and  the  upper  one-third  of  the  left  labium  majus.  It 
also  involves  the  clitoris  which  can  no  longer  be  distinguished,  as 
well  as  the  upper  junction  of  the  labia  minora.  The  meatus  ure- 
thra however  seems  to  be  intact.  The  whole  mass  bleeds  quite 
easily  on  touch,  is  very  tender,  and  some  parts  of  it  are  necrotic, 
showing  a  grayish-green  discharge.  There  is  some  induration  of  the 
adjacent  surrounding  tissue.  This  induration  can  be  traced  for 
about  )4  inch  all  around  the  diseased  area  (Fig.  i).     Right  inguinal 


lymph  nodes  are  enlarged  and  easily  palpable  but  on  the  left  side 
they  cannot  be  felt.  Bartholin's  glands  not  enlarged.  No  vaginal 
discharge.  The  vagina  admits  two  fingers,  cervix  firm  and  hard. 
Slight  stellate  tear.  Uterus  retroflexed  and  of  normal  size,  fixed  in  its 
position  by  adhesions.  Adnexa  not  palpable  nor  painful.  No  in- 
duration or  tumor-like  masses  to  be  felt  in  the  whole  pelvis. 

Diagnosis:  primary  carcinoma  of  the  vulva  (including  the  upper 
parts  of  labia  majora  and  minora  and  the  clitoris). 

In  order  to  exclude  any  possible  mistake  in  the  differential  diag- 
nosis between  this  disease  and  lues  or  tuberculosis,  a  small  piece  of 
the  above-described  mass  was  excised  for  microscopical  examination, 


580  stein:  prlmary  cakcinoma  of  the  \tjlva 

The  pathological  report  by  Dr.  Humphreys  Chief  of  the  German 
Hospital  laboratory,  was  as  follows: 

Anatomical  Diagnosis:  epithelial  growth  from  vulva  (epithelioma). 

Specimen  consists  of  a  small  piece  of  tissue  removed  from  vulva, 
region  of  clitoris.  Microscopical  examination  shows  an  epithelial 
growth  surrounded  by  a  very  marked  round-cell  infiltration.  This 
epithelial  growth  extends  downward  from  the  epithelial  lining  and 
continues  throughout  the  whole  section.  It  is  made  up  of  squa- 
mous epithelium.  Scattered  throughout  the  whole  section  is  a  vast 
number  of  epithelial  pearls.  There  is  also  a  large  number  of  newly 
formed  blood-vessels  and  sinuses.  A  number  of  these  blood-vessels 
are  lined  by  a  single  layer  of  endothelial  cells. 

Operation  was  decided  upon  because  of  this  report  and  was  per- 
formed on  June  24,  1913. 

Wide  sweeping  incision  made  to  right  and  left  of  each  labium 
majus  about  J-2  inch  outside  of  the  diseased  area.  The  diseased 
area  as  well  as  both  labia  majora  and  minora  removed  and  the  blocks 
of  glands  on  the  right  side  of  the  right  inguinal  region  and  also  those 
on  the  left  side  removed. 

The  tumor  did  not  appear  to  involve  the  deeper  tissues.  There 
was  a  good  deal  of  bleeding  which  was  controlled  by  clamps  and 
ligatures.  The  external  orifice  of  the  urethra  which  was  apparently 
not  at  all  diseased,  was  left  alone.  The  different  wounds  were  closed 
entirely  and  only  the  lowest  points  of  the  wounds  on  both  sides  were 
drained. 

Patient  made  an  uneventful  recovery  and  was  discharged  as  cured 
on  July  26th. 

She  was  readmitted  to  the  hospital  however  on  Sept.  29,  1913, 
with  the  history  that  soon  after  she  had  left  the  hospital  she  began 
to  have  burning  pains  in  the  left  outer  part  of  the  vagina.  She  had 
also  some  bloody  discharge  and  complained  of  much  pains  after 
urination. 

On  local  examination  it  was  found  that  the  urethral  orifice  was 
bulging.  Anterior  to  the  urethra  there  was  a  small  ulcer  which 
bled  freely  and  was  surrounded  by  an  infiltrated  cicatrix.  The 
infiltrated  area  involved  the  anterior  inner  surfaces  on  both  sides 
(site  of  former  labia  majora)  and  extended  right  down  to  the 
symphysis. 

On  examination  the  pelvis  seemed  to  be  free.  No  inliltration  was 
to  be  felt  in  the  inguinal  region. 

Diagnosis:  recurrent  carcinoma  of  vulva  involving  the  outer 
orifice  of  the  urethra. 


stein:  primary  carcinoma  of  the  vulva 


581 


Second  operation:  October  lo,  1913. 

The  operation  was  performed  as  radically  as  possible,  the  infil- 
trated tissue  being  removed  and  both  inguinal  regions  being  cleaned 
out,  but  owing  to  the  condition  of  the  patient  and  the  rather  marked 
infiltration  of  the  urethra,  it  was  found  impossible  to  resect  the 
urethra  in  its  entirety.     Onl)'  the  outer  part  of  it  was  removed. 


The  pathological  report  showed  the  same  type  of  carcinoma  as 
described  above. 

Patient  stayed  at  the  hospital  and  was  treated  subsequently  by 
Dr.  Stewart,  with  x-ray  cross  fire  and  small  doses  of  radium  but  in 
spite  of  this  the  patient  became  steadily  worse  and  finally  succumbed 
to  the  disease  in  January,  1914.  The  carcinoma  had  by  that  time 
invaded  the  area  in  between  the  thighs  up  to  the  hair  line  above 
3 


582 


stein:  primary  carcinoma  of  the  vulva 


the  symphysis,  extending  about  4  inches  on  both  sides  from  the 
median  hne  (Figs.  2  and  3). 

The  clinical  history  of  this  case  has  been  given  in  some  detail 
because  on  reviewing  it  hypercritically  we  find  a  fairly  topical 
example  of  vulvar  carcinoma  with  its  slow  insidious  development,  the 
difficulty  of  early  recognition,  the  prolonged  regional  localization 
and  the  relatively  shght  subjective  disturbances  until  an  advanced 
stage  of  the  disease.  The  treacherous  character  of  these  growths 
is  also  well  brought  out  in  the  fact  that  at  the  time  of  the  first 
operation  the  deeper  tissues  were  apparently  not  involved.  No 
radical  operation  (in  the  stricter  sense  of  the  word)  was  performed  at 
this  time  and  two  months  later  there  was  a  recurrence  of  the  vulvar 
carcinoma  which  had  now  invaded  the  outer  orifice  of  the  urethra. 


Fig.  3. — Showing  final  stage  of  primary  carcinoma  of  \'ulva. 

The  second  very  radical  intervention  was  supplemented  by  a;-ray 
and  radium  therapy  but  the  carcinoma  relentlessly  advanced  and 
within  a  few  months  led  to  the  patient's  death. 

In  the  absence  of  surgical  intervention  these  cases  usually  prove 
fatal  at  the  end  of  two  or  three  3'ears  at  most — some  cases  leading 
rapidly  to  a  fatal  end  within  a  few  months  or  even  weeks.  Death  is 
sometimes  hastened  by  the  onset  of  femoral  or  intrapelvic  phlebitis 
followed  by  embolism.  The  actual  duration  of  the  disease  in  a  given 
case  prior  to  the  appearance  of  ulceration  is  not  easy  to  determine, 
the  first  beginnings  of  vulvar  cancer  being  usually  overlooked. 

Etiology. — .Mthough  a  direct  connection  is  not  always  demon- 
strable,  predisposing  factors  arc  probably  to  be  sought  in  warty 


stein:  primary  carcinoila  of  the  vulva 


583 


excrescences  and  papillomata  of  the  skin  such  as  were  presumably 
present  in  the  author's  case  thirteen  years  or  so  before  the  patient 
came  under  observation,  adenomatous  growths  in  the  regional 
glands,  kraurosis,  and  pruritus  vulvae.  Traumatism  can  hardly 
be  regarded  as  an  etiological  factor,  for  cancer  of  the  vulva  is 
rare  whereas  injury  of  the  parts,  for  example  birth  traumatism  of 
more  or  less  severity,  is  extremely  common. 

Pathological  Anatomy. — The  point  of  predilection  for  the  origin 
of  primary  carcinoma  of  the  vulva  judging  from  a  comparative 


Fig.  4. — Showing  the  outer  regional  lymph  glands  of  vulva.     {From  Crosscuts 
"Operative  Gynecology,"  1915.) 


Study  of  the  reported  cases  is  in  the  labia  majora  and  minora  as 
well  as  the  chtoris.  Beginning  as  a  small  hard  nodule  or  thicken- 
ing of  the  tissue,  as  in  the  reported  case,  the  growth  extends  from 
its  starting-point  to  the  clitoris,  urethra,  and  external  genitals, 
which  finally  become  transformed  into  an  amorphous  tumor  mass 
although  even  in  advanced  stages  the  primarj'  tumor  in  the  vulva 


584 


stein:  primary  carcinoma  of  the  vulva 


remains  localized  to  a  certain  extent  and  recognizable  as  such.  In 
the  course  of  the  extensive  suppuration  which  follows,  the  large 
secondary  cancers  which  have  developed  in  the  inguinal  glands  are 
liable  to  become  infected  and  break  down. 

IMetastases  are  limited,  as  a  rule,  to  the  regional  as  well  as  lumbar 
lymphatics,  the  glands  in  the  groin  being  usually  involved  as  well, 
whereas  the  ihac  and  hypogastric  glands  are  less  frequently  affected. 
Involvement  of  the  adjacent  skin  and  mucosa  of  the  external 
genitals   results   in   so-called    '"contact"    cancer,    the    "Abklatsch- 


FiG.  5. — The  lymphatics  of  the  urethra  and  anterior  portion  of  vagina  pass- 
ing backward  directly  to  glands  in  the  interior  of  the  pehis.  {From  Crossciis 
"Operative  Gynecology,"  1915.) 


Krebs"  of  German  writers.  The  neighboring  hollow  viscera  are 
directly  invaded  by  the  primary  growth  in  a  number  of  cases.  In 
its  continued  development  the  cancer  encroaches  upon  the  pelvic 
connective  tissue,  especially  the  rectovaginal  and  vesicovaginal 
septum.  The  pelvic  bones,  more  particularly  the  descending  pubic 
ramus,  may  next  become  diseased  and  carcinomatous. 

Especial  importance  is  attached  to  the  early  involvement  of  the 
regional  lymphatics,  the  external  inguinal  glands  representing  the 
first  stage,  the  deep  inguinal  glands  the  second  stage,  the  external 
iliac,  hypogastric,  and  obturator  glands  the  third  stage  of  cancerous 
invasion.  The  involvement  of  the  lymph  glands  in  the  surround- 
ings of  the  rectum  seems  probable  but  has  not  as  yet  been  positively 


stein:  primary  carcinoma  of  the  vulva  585 

established.  In  view  of  the  important  part  played  by  the  lym- 
phatics of  the  vulva  in  the  distribution  of  cancerous  material,  a 
brief  review  of  the  regional  anatomy  is  added  for  better  orientation 
(Figs.  4  and  5). 

On  the  basis  of  his  anatomical  studies  of  the  ihopelvic  lymphatics 
and  glands,  Marcille  (1902)  emphasizes  the  abundant  glandular 
and  lymphatic  connections  of  the  organs  in  the  small  pehds  and  the 
resulting  difficulty  of  a  radical  cure  of  pelvic  cancer.  Attention  is 
called  by  him  to  the  fact  that  the  vulvar  network  of  lymphatics 
which  is  tributary  to  the  inguinal  glands,  is  distinctly  separated  by 


Fig.  6. — Outlines  for  the  block  excision  of  the  external  genitals  for  carcinoma. 
{From  Crosscuts  "Operative  Gynecology.^') 


the  hj-men  from  the  vaginal  lymphatic  ple.xus,  which  is  tributary 
to  the  pelvic  glands.  This  separation  is  especially  marked  in  chil- 
dren where  no  vaginal  lymphatics  terminate  in  the  inguinal  glands. 
As  shown  by  Poirier,  mercury  injections  within  the  hymeneal  septum 
in  children  pass  to  the  lymph  vessels  going  to  the  pelvic  glands, 
whereas  injections  applied  on  the  vulvar  side  of  the  septum  reach  the 
lymph  vessels  going  to  the  inguinal  glands.  In  adult  women  it  is 
possible  for  injections  made  at  the  level  of  the  lower  vaginal  portion 
to  reach  the  inguinal  glands,  not  through  direct  collecting  channels, 
but  by  way  of  numerous  anastomoses  which  unite  the  vaginal  net- 
work with  the  vulvar  network.  The  existing  anatomical  relations 
were  pointed  out  by  Bruhns  (1898)  as  the  confirmation  of  the  well- 
known  clinical  fact  that  a  pathological  process  of  one  labium  will 


586 


stein:  primary  carcinoila.  of  the  vulva 


cause  swelling  of  the  inguinal  gland  groups  of  both  sides.  He  showed 
a  connection  through  lymph  tracts  between  the  labia  majora  and 
minora  of  one  side  and  the  inguinal  glands  of  the  opposite  side;  also 
pointing  out  the  continuity  of  the  lymph  tracts  of  the  labia  majora 
and  minora  with  those  of  the  chtoris.  The  efferent  trunks  usually 
empty  into  the  internal  and  upper  group  of  the  superficial  inguinal 
glands.  The  lymphatics  of  the  vaginal  mucosa  and  muscularis 
are  connected  and  their  efferent  trunks  usually  pass  to  the  glands  on 


1 


Fig.  7. 


both  sides  of  the  hypogastric  arter\-.  The  lymphatics  of  the 
vaginal  wall  adjacent  to  the  hymen  also  communicate  with  the 
lymphatics  of  the  labia  and  thereby  with  the  inguinal  glands. 

In  the  most  recent  authoritative  contribution  to  the  anatomy  of 
the  lymphatic  system  of  the  pelvis  and  abdomen  Poirier  and  Cuneo 
give  the  following  account  of  the  vuhar  lymphatics,  quoting  in 
part  from  Sappey's  older  work: 

"  The  lymphatics  of  the  vulva  arise  from  a  network  the  extremely 
close  meshes  of  which  are  superposed  in  several  planes.  This  net- 
work covers  the  fourchette,  the  meatus  urinarius,  the  vestibule, 
the  clitoris,  the  labia  minora,  and  the  internal  surface  of  the  labia 
majora.     It  is  so  loose  and  close  throughout  that  when  it  has  been 


stein:  primary  carcinoma  of  the  vulva  587 

well  injected  it  presents  at  first  sight  merely  an  ashy  gray  appear- 
ance. To  distinguish  the  innumerable  silvery  filaments  of  which 
it  is  composed  we  must  use  a  magnifying  glass.  On  the  external 
surface  of  the  labia  majora  the  network  composed  of  smaller  and 
larger  branches  becomes  sufficienth'  distinct  to  be  recognized  by 
the  naked  eye  (Sappey).  From  the  periphery  of  this  network  of 
origin  run  the  collecting  trunks.  The  direction  of  these  trunks  varies 
according  to  their  point  of  origin.  Those  which  come  from  the 
anterior  third  of  the  vulva  run  directly  upward  and  forward  toward 
the  mons  veneris;  there  they  turn  sharply  and  run  transversely 
toward  the  superficial  inguinal  glands.  The  trunks  which  come 
from  the  posterior  two-thirds  are  directed  upward  and  outward  and 
directly  reach  their  terminal  glands.  The  majority  of  the  Ij-m- 
phatics  of  the  vulva  terminate  in  the  glands  of  the  internal-superior 
group.  Some  of  them  may  end  in  the  internal-inferior  group.  It 
is  even  possible,  though  much  more  rare,  to  see  some  of  these  vessels 
reach  a  gland  belonging  to  one  of  the  two  external  groups.  The 
vulvar  lymphatics  are  far  from  being  confined  to  a  perfectly  definite 
glandular  group.  WTien  injecting  one-half  of  the  vulva  the  mass 
may  frequently  be  seen  to  reach  the  glands  of  the  opposite  side. 
The  injection  of  these  glands  may  take  place  by  a  double  process. 
Sometimes  it  is  effected  on  account  of  the  continuity  of  the  network 
of  origin  of  the  two  sides  of  the  vulva  in  the  middle  line;  at  others 
it  is  due  to  the  fact  that  some  of  the  collecting  trunks  cross  the 
middle  fine  and  end  in  the  inguinal  region  of  the  opposite  side.  In 
all  cases  when  dealing  with  an  epithehoma  of  the  vulva  the  inguinal 
glands  of  both  sides  should  be  regarded  as  liable  to  infection.  Sur- 
gical interference  in  epithelial  tumors  can  be  efficient  only  when 
combined  with  radical  extirpation  of  the  glands,  for  the  lymphatics 
are  invaded  from  the  very  beginning  and  although  sometimes 
apparently  intact  they  are  always  altered  histologically." 

The  lymphatics  of  the  clitoris,  instead  of  passing  into  the  super- 
ficial inguinal  glands  like  the  other  vulvar  lymphatics,  pass  from 
the  primary  plexus  in  several  collecting  trunks  along  the  dorsal 
surface  of  the  clitoris  to  the  front  of  the  symphysis,  where  they 
anastomose  forming  a  plexus  which  gives  off  two  sets  of  collecting 
trunks.  One  lymph  vessel,  passing  along  the  inguinal  canal  to  the 
external  retrocrural  gland,  is  usually  encountered  beneath  the  round 
ligament,  while  other  lymphatics  pass  toward  the  crural  to  their 
termination  in  a  deep  inguinal  gland,  the  internal  retrocrural  gland 
and  the  so-called  gland  of  Cloquet. 

The  urethral  lymphatics  in  the  female  drain  into  the  middle  and 


588  STEIX:    PRIXL'iRY    CARCINOiL-V    OF    THE   VULVA 

outer  chain  of  the  external  ihac  glands,  the  hypogastric  glands,  and 
the  glands  of  the  promontory. 

The  practical  apphcation  of  the  anatomical  findings  is  very  clearly 
and  concisely  summarized  by  Crossen  {Operative  Gynecology,  1915, 
p.  476)  as  follows: 

1.  "From  a  cancer  of  the  labium  majus  or  minus  all  the  lym- 
phatic distribution  in  the  early  stage  is  likely  to  be  to  the  inguinal 
glands. 

2.  This  distribution  may  extend  not  only  to  the  side  on  wliich 
the  lesion  is  located  but  also  to  the  opposite;  hence  the  glands  on 
both  sides  should  be  removed. 

3.  In  cancer  of  the  cHtoris,  a  very  early  distribution  to  the  glands 
inside  the  pelvis  is  probable. 

4.  In  cancer  of  the  urethra  also,  invasion  of  the  interior  of  the 
pelvis  is  favored  by  the  lymphatic  distribution." 

Microscopical  Pathology. — Primary  carcinoma  of  the  vulva  origi- 
nates from  the  pavement  epithelium  of  the  skin  and  the  epithelia 
of  the  sweat  glands  including  Barthohn's  gland.  Incipient  cases 
permit  no  distinction  between  the  four  types  of  carcinoma,  namely, 
flattened  cutaneous  cancroid,  papilloma  in  form  of  a  sessile,  more 
rarely  pedunculated  cauliflower  growth;  infiltrating  carcinoma,  an 
especially  malignant  form;  and  carcinoma  of  Bartholin's  gland, 
a  distinct  and  very  unusual  tj^pe  with  only  sixteen  recorded  cases 
(Fabricius,  Schaeffer,  Frank,  Schweizer,  Trotta,  Pape,  Mackenrodt, 
Burghele,  Gross,  Godert,  Grahem,  Frisch,  Sitzenfrey,  Wolff,  Latzko, 
Spencer).  The  most  common  form  of  cancer  of  the  vulva  is  a  slowly 
growing  cancroid  which  may  still  be  followed  by  recurrence  several 
years  after  its  operative  removal.  Some  observers  are  disposed  to 
beheve  that  in  carcinoma  of  the  vulva  the  regional  lymph  glands  are 
often  affected  simultaneously  or  nearly  so  with  the  onset  of  the  pri- 
mary tumor.  Not  infrequently  cancer  tissue  is  microscopically 
recognizable  even  in  very  small  lymph  glands  not  exceeding  the 
size  of  a  hemp  seed. 

Symptoms. — Carcinoma  of  the  vulva  may  not  cause  any  dis- 
turbances for  a  considerable  length  of  time  and  is  apparently  pain- 
less until  the  growth  has  ruptured  through  the  skin.  These  patients 
are,  therefore,  not  apt  to  seek  advice  before  ulceration  has  begun  and 
often  complain  only  of  local  soreness  and  a  burning  sensation  on 
micturition.  There  is  usually  a  history  of  a  small  painless  nodule 
(see  author's  case)  or  a  superficial  ulcer  with  a  tendency  to  bleed 
more  or  less,  gradually  increasing  in  size  without  serious  disturbances 
of  a  local  or  general  character.     Profuse  hemorrhage  and  discharges 


stein:  primary  carcinoma  of  the  vulva  589 

are  rare  and  never  appear  until  late  in  the  disease.  Pruritus  is  in 
many  cases  one  of  the  earliest  symptoms  of  vulvar  carcinoma. 

On  examination  the  location  of  the  tumor  in  the  vulva  in  the 
majority  of  the  cases  is  discovered  in  the  labia  majora,  more  par- 
ticularly on  the  internal  surface.  Swelling  of  the  lymph  glands  in  the 
groin  is  almost  invariably  demonstrable  no  matter  how  small  and 
apparently  insignificant  the  vulvar  tumor.  This  premature  enlarge- 
ment of  the  inguinal  lymphatics  is  probably  not  the  result  of  infec- 
tion of  the  tumor  surface  associated  with  inflammatory  swelling, 
but  in  view  of  the  very  frequent  glandular  recurrences  after  radical 
operations  must  be  interpreted  as  a  manifestation  of  early  metastasis. 

The  malignancy  of  carcinoma  of  the  vulva  as  well  as  the  symptom- 
atology are  illustrated  by  the  following  instructive  case,  recently 
reported  by  Frigyesi  in  Budapest: 

The  patient  a  woman  forty-six  years  of  age,  noticed  one  year  ago 
a  swelhng  of  the  vulva  the  size  of  a  hazelnut,  which  caused  severe 
itching  and  was  removed.  When  she  came  under  observation  ten 
months  later,  the  vulva  on  examination  was  found  to  be  reddened, 
swollen  and  painful;  the  inguinal  lymph  glands  on  both  sides  were 
more  or  less  enlarged  up  to  the  size  of  a  bean.  The  right  labium 
majus  was  shrunken  and  atrophied,  whereas  the  left  labium  majus 
and  minus  were  occupied  from  the  prepuce  of  the  clitoris  downward 
by  a  large  cartilaginous  tumor  the  size  of  a  fist,  with  an  eroded  and 
bleeding  inner  surface.  The  growth  began  in  the  middle  hne  ex- 
tending anteriorly  to  the  urethral  bulb  and  posteriorly  for  a  distance 
of  1 3^^  cm.  to  the  vaginal  wall.  Exploratory  excision  showed  the 
tumor  to  be  a  carcinoma. 

Diagnosis. — The  recognition  of  cancer  of  the  vulva  is  usually 
easy.  Syphihs  and  tuberculosis  having  been  excluded,  the  growth 
can  in  most  cases  be  identified  without  difiiculty  by  the  induration 
which  extends  deeply  into  the  connective  tissue;  the  cauUflower- 
like  smeary  surface;  and  the  crater-Uke  eroded  margins.  An 
exploratory  excision  of  tumor  tissue  is  very  rarely  required.  The 
microscopical  findings  in  these  cases  do  not  differ  in  any  particular 
from  the  cutaneous  carcinomata  affecting  other  regions  of  the  body. 
In  a  case  recently  reported  by  a  Russian  observer  (Grintschar)  the 
microscope  showed  cancer  nests  only  underneath  these  points  where 
the  epidermis  was  considerably  thinned  or  eroded,  namely,  in  the 
presumably  older  portions  of  the  growth,  the  marginal  fields  merely 
presenting  chronic  inflammatory  changes.  In  this  case  which 
concerned  a  woman  fifty-five  years  of  age,  the  first  manifestations 
had  appeared  four  years  previously  in  the  form  of  pruritus,  followed 


590  stein:  primary  cafcinoila.  of  the  vulva 

by  itching  nodules  of  the  vulva  which  two  years  later  began  to 
ulcerate.  Examination  showed  hv-pertrophy  of  the  prepuce  of  the 
clitoris  and  of  the  right  labium  minus,  which  were  covered  with 
partly  eroded  and  ulcerated  nodules.  A  hard  cartilaginous  infiltra- 
tion was  palpable  under  the  erosions. 

Treatment. — In  view  of  the  hopeless  prognosis  in  neglected  cases 
which  reach  the  surgeon's  hands  too  late,  early  operative  interven- 
tion is  imperative.  The  unfavorable  outlook  of  vulvar  carcinoma 
can  be  improved  only  by  radical  operative  procedures,  abandoning 
the  older  method  of  removing  only  the  external  inguinal  glands. 
Even  when  not  demonstrably  diseased,  these  glands  must  be  extir- 
pated without  fail  on  both  sides  on  account  of  the  early  occurrence 
of  metastases  in  this  region,  due  to  the  number  of  deep  anastomos- 
ing lymphatics  in  the  mons  veneris.  Provided  the  carcinoma  has 
not  yet  attained  considerable  size  and  the  inguinal  glands  are  not 
yet  changed  or  suspicious,  the  extirpation  may  be  restricted  to 
the  removal  of  the  superficial  and  deep  inguinal  glands  on  the  two 
sides.  Very  radical  procedures  including  the  removal  of  the  deep 
ihac  and  hj^pogastric  glands  (see  illustration  No.  5)  are  indicated 
in  the  presence  of  a  large  ulcerative  tumor,  especially  of  the  most 
maUgnant  infiltrative  type,  and  in  youthful  or  pregnant  women. 
The  tumor  must  be  extirpated  well  within  the  healthy  tissue  and 
expert  operators  evacuate  both  inguinal  regions  down  to  the  large 
blood-vessels,  dissecting  the  glands,  fat  tissue,  and  lymphatics  in 
connection  with  the  growth,  and  removing  the  package  as  a  whole. 
These  radical  measures,  proposed  by  Kehrer,  are  not  uncondition- 
ally needed  in  all  cases,  and  the  choice  of  the  operation  is  governed 
to  a  certain  extent  by  the  requirements  of  a  given  case.  The  type 
of  carcinoma,  the  age  of  the  patient  and  her  general  condition  must 
all  be  taken  into  consideration.  It  is  doubtful  if  such  radical  and 
extensive  treatment  is  altogether  justified  in  feeble  and  decrepit 
women  in  the  seventies  and  eighties  who  represent  a  large  percentage 
of  these  cases. 

The  extraperitoneal  procedure  as  described  by  Stoeckel  begins  with 
an  incision  parallel  with  Poupart's  hgament  from  the  inguinal  ring 
nearly  to  the  anterior-superior  iliac  spine,  continued  along  the 
anterior  third  of  the  pubic  crest.  After  the  peritoneum  has  been 
pushed  aside,  the  ureter  is  exposed  in  its  entire  course  as  well  as 
the  large  iliac  vessels — (as  in  the  Freund-Wertheim  operation  for 
cancer  of  the  uterus)^ — and  in  their  surroundings  as  much  as  pos- 
sible is  removed  of  the  pelvic  connective  tissue  and  the  glands^in 
continuity  with  the  deep  and  superficial  inguinal  glands. 


stein:  primary  carcinoma  or  the  vulva  591 

The  extended  radical  operation  by  the  intraperitoneal  method  was 
first  advocated  by  Stoeckel  (1912)  who  recommends  the  removal 
of  all  the  pelvic  glands,  the  ihac  and  hypogastric  as  well  as  the  super- 
ficial and  deep  inguinal,  in  carcinoma  of  the  vulva.  The  first-named 
glands  are  removed  first  of  all  by  way  of  a  median  laparotomy  inci- 
sion. The  laparotomy  wound  having  been  closed,  the  inguinal 
glands  are  next  removed  by  way  of  two  obhque  incisions  above  the 
inguinal  ligaments.  At  the  point  where  the  laparotomy  incision 
and  the  curved  incision  from  one  iliac  spine  to  the  other  meet,  a 
vertical  incision  is  applied,  which  passes  downward  over  the  sym- 
physis encirchng  the  vulva.  Next  the  vulvovaginal  tissue  is  de- 
tached from  the  bone  together  with  the  tumor.  This  is  followed 
by  suture  of  the  wound  and  permanent  catheterization  of  the  bladder. 

Routine  laparotomy,  in  Stoeckel's  opinion  is  a  very  desirable 
preliminary  and  improvement  of  the  operation  and  he  recommends 
its  performance  as  a  valuable  first  step  in  all  operations  for  cancer 
of  the  vulva.  A  patient  recently  operated  upon  by  him  according 
to  this  plan  made  a  good  operative  recovery.  In  another  case 
which  was  operated  upon  according  to  the  customary  method, 
namely,  extirpation  of  the  total  lymph  gland  apparatus  from  the 
anterior-superior  ihac  spines  in  connection  with  the  entire  vulva, 
the  wound  healed  by  first  intention  but  a  small  nodule  developed  in 
the  vaginal  cicatrix  on  the  right  side,  evidently  an  inoculation- 
recurrence  as  it  was  found  on  examination  to  be  carcinomatous. 

In  the  following  adaptation  from  Crossen  the  operative  technic 
to  be  followed  is  concisely  summarized  for  greater  convenience: 
Avoid  incision  into  involved  tissue  to  guard  against  grafting  of 
cancerous  material  and  inevitable  recurrence.  The  block  of  excised 
tissue  should  include  the  external  genitals  with  a  wide  margin  of 
skin  about  the  lesion,  the  lymph  vessels  passing  upward  and  outward 
to  the  inguinal  glands,  and  the  packets  of  glands  on  both  sides. 

First  Step. — Circumferential  incision  around  the  skin  surface  to 
be  removed  including  a  wide  margin  about  the  lesion  and  the  surface 
covering  of  the  external  genitals  on  both  sides  and  outward  for  a 
considerable  distance  over  the  lymphatic  vessels  of  each  side.  Where 
the  vulvar  lymphatics  are  more  deeply  situated,  near  the  glands,  a 
simple  skin  incision  and  reflection  will  be  sufiicient.  As  some  lym- 
phatic vessels  pass  upward  a  considerable  distance  before  turning 
outward,  and  even  occasionally  run  across  to  the  opposite  side,  the 
superficial  tissue  should  be  excised  well  up  over  the  pubes. 

Second  Step. — Block  excision,  beginning  with  dissection  of  the 
gland  mass  on  each  side  with  the  directly  adjoining  tissue  and  the 


592  stein:  primaky  carcinoma  of  the  vulva 

tissue  containing  the  vulvar  lymphatics.  As  contamination  can 
hardly  be  reliably  excluded  it  is  safer  to  remove  the  entire  glandular 
mass  in  the  inguinal  region  around  the  saphenous  opening.  Injury 
to  the  important  veins  underneath  must  be  carefully  avoided.  From 
being  skin  deep  at  first  over  the  gland  area,  the  incision  as  it  ap- 
proaches the  vulva  is  deepened  through  all  the  superficial  tissues, 
cutting  straight  through  the  structures  down  to  the  muscle  and 
fascia. 

Third  Step. — Removal  of  the  tissue-block  guarding  against  in- 
jury of  the  urethra.  Contraction  of  the  urethral  orifice  may  be 
safely  prevented  by  preservation  of  a  narrow  strip  of  vestibular 
lining,  as  its  lymphatics  run  in  an  outward  direction. 

Fourth  Step. — Covering  of  the  large  raw  wound  area  by  means  of 
tension  sutures,  relaxing  incisions,  and  sliding  flaps,  according  to  tlie 
requirements  of  a  given  case,  always  keeping  in  mind  the  avoidance 
of  harmful  tension  at  any  point.  Instead  of  incurring  the  risk  of 
sloughing  through  overtension  of  tissues  it  is  better  to  have  a  bare 
surface  to  close  by  granulations.  The  function  of  the  urethra  must 
be  safeguarded,  however,  by  the  best  possible  accurate  approximations 
of  the  margins  about  the  meatus,  so  as  to  avoid  subsecjuent  contrac- 
tion of  scar  tissue  with  its  concomitant  disturbances. 

Radiation,  with  x-rays,  radium,  and  mesothorium,  is  a  recent 
addition  to  the  treatment  of  vulvar  carcinoma,  but  has  led  to  such 
contradictory  results  that  there  is  no  unanimity  concerning  its  value 
in  these  cases.  Mesothorium,  according  to  Winkler,  acts  much 
more  energetically  upon  the  cancer  cells  and  has  a  more  rapid  effect 
than  a;-rays.  Upon  the  basis  of  personal  experience  in  two  cases  he 
states  that  .%--ray  radiation,  hard  or  soft,  is  not  suitable  for  cancers 
of  the  vulva,  as  enormous  quantities  of  rays  are  needed  to  produce  a 
visible  effect.  Mohr  (1913)  was  unable  to  obtain  any  results  through 
radiotherapy  in  two  cases  whereas  Hermann  in  the  same  years 
claimed  to  have  cured  recurrent  cancers  of  the  vulva  by  means  of 
.v-ray  treatment.  Schmidt  (1913)  recommends  surgical  treatment  of 
superficial  cutaneous  carcinomata  with  regional  glandular  sweUings, 
and  radiation  of  recurrences  in  the  cicatrices,  utilizing  soft  tubes  for 
the  radiation  of  the  tumor  and  hard  tubes  for  the  radiation  of  the 
glands. 

Although  the  results  as  to  a  permanent  cure  cannot  be  reliably 
known  before  the  end  of  at  least  three  and  preferably  five  years  after 
the  institution  of  radiotherapy,  the  beneficial  action  of  mesothorium 
is  sometimes  so  marked  in  very  old  and  feeble  patients,  that  the 
superiority  of  radical  operative  treatment  is  questionable. 


\ 


stein:  primary  carcinoma  of  the  vulva  593 

Results  of  Operative  Treatment. — In  reporting  the  permanent  re- 
sults in  the  cases  of  vulvar  carcinoma  operated  upon  during  three 
years  in  the  Kiel  Gynecological  Clinic  altogether  eighteen  cases, 
including  twelve  with  notes  as  to  recurrence — Ossing  {Inaugural 
Dissertation,  Kiel,  1913)  contributes  the  following  statistics:  Five 
patients  remained  well,  five  had  recurrences,  one  woman  died  of 
so-called  "  abdominal  cancer."  The  five  recurrences  were  all  operated 
upon  but  all  these  patients  died  sooner  or  later  after  the  operation. 
One  patient  was  well  at  the  time  of  the  report,  six  months  after 
operation  for  a  recurrent  carcinoma  of  the  vulva.  In  the  other  pa- 
tients who  remained  well,  the  operation  for  the  primary  vulvar  can- 
cer dated  back  from  eight  months  to  nearly  ten  years.  In  the  case 
of  the  oldest  patient,  a  woman  eighty-two  years  of  age,  the  enlarged 
inguinal  glands  were  left  behind,  but  she  had  remained  free  from  re- 
currence for  over  eight  years  at  the  time  of  the  report. 

The  numbers  of  permanent  cures,  accepting  as  the  standard  the 
patient's  freedom  from  recurrence  for  a  postoperative  period  of  five 
years,  is  deplorably  small  judging  from  the  figures  given  b}-  Kehrer, 
who  emphasizes  moreover  that  recurrences  have  been  known  to 
follow  at  the  end  of  six  or  seven  and  even  eleven  years  after  the 
operation.  Accordingly  the  five  years  freedom  from  recurrence 
which  is  usually  the  measure  of  a  permanent  cure  in  cancer  of  the 
uterus  does  not  apply  to  carcinoma  of  the  vulva  which  can  hardly 
be  regarded  as  definitely  cured  when  six  or  seven  years  have  elapsed 
since  the  operation. 

The  adoption  of  the  modern  radical  procedure  would  seem  to  be 
rational  in  the  rare  cases  of  advanced  vulvar  carcinoma  with  a  fairly 
good  general  condition.  In  incipient  and  less  extensive  cases  or  in 
very  old  and  feeble  patients  operative  interference  will  necessarily 
be  restricted  to  a  thorough  evacuation  of  the  inguinal  glands,  beside 
the  extirpation  of  the  primary  tumor.  Time  must  show  if  the  results 
of  the  radical  operation,  inaugurated  in  the  recent  past,  will  entitle 
it  to  become  the  method  of  election  in  the  treatment  of  carcinoma 
of  the  vulva. 

Note. — Since  this  article  went  to  press  it  has  been  the  author's 
good  fortune  to  observe  another  unusual  case  of  primary  carcinoma 
of  the  vulva. 

Mrs.  R.  S.,  fifty-five  years  of  age,  admitted  to  the  German  Hos- 
pital, New  York,  August  11,  1916.  The  patient  stated  that  up  to 
six  months  ago  she  had  been  in  good  health.  At  that  time  present 
illness  began  with  intense  itching  in  the  region  of  outer  genitals. 


594  stein:  primary  carcinoma  of  the  vulva 

This  symptom  was  the  patient's  only  complaint  for  three  months 
but  she  then  felt  a  small  "pimple  "  in  the  region  of  the  outer  genitals 
which  gradually  increased  in  size.  Two  weeks  later  the  patient  first 
felt  a  small  hard  nodule  in  the  region  of  the  present  tumor  which 
ulcerated  after  a  month,  secreting  a  thin,  scanty,  seropurulent 
discharge  which  was  nonodorous.  Ulceration  was  never  painful  nor 
tender,  was  always  solitary  and  never  broke  down,  the  only  concomi- 
tant symptom  being  the  early,  constant  and  intense  itching  of  the 
outer  genitals,  which  alone  drew  the  patient's  attention  to  her  condi- 
tion. No  symptom  referable  to  any  organic  lesion  elsewhere,  all 
other  internal  organs  being  normal.  Right  breast  missing,  radical 
amputation  having  been  done  five  years  ago  at  this  Hospital  for 
supposed  carcinoma  of  the  breast,  the  pathological  diagnosis,  how- 
ever, being  chronic  mastitis.  Patient  has  had  seven  children,  no 
instrumental  deliveries.  Menopause  three  years  ago.  Prior  to  this 
no  symptom  of  pathological  menstruation.  Family  history  nega- 
tive. 

Viiha. — Conforming  to  an  area  on  the  inner  surface  of  upper 
third  of  right  labium  majus  between  clitoris  and  labia  is  situated  a 
circular  elevated  ulceration  about  the  size  of  a  twenty-dollar  gold 
piece.  The  base  is  smooth  but  irregularly  elevated  and  punched 
out,  especially  the  inner  half,  giving  it  a  fungoid  appearance,  the 
color  being  of  dull  red.  The  granulations  are  bathed  here  and  there 
with  a  scanty  seropurulent  secretion.  The  margins  of  the  neoplasm 
are  irregularly  elevated  and  inverted  but  with  a  sharp  circumscribing 
line  of  demarcation  from  adjacent  tissue  which  is  not  infiltrated, 
there  being  moreover  no  tendency  toward  cicatrization  of  any  pre- 
viously existing  ulceration  or  repair  of  the  present  one  in  its  dissemi- 
nation. The  neoplasm  is  not  painful  nor  tender,  appears  vascular 
but  does  not  bleed,  is  distinctly  indurated  especially  at  the  margins 
which  are  very  firm. 

The  inner  surface  of  the  ulceration  overlaps  the  clitoris  and  oppo- 
site labia  but  there  is  no  evidence  of  any  apposition  implantation 
or  other  means  of  involvement  of  remaining  parts  of  vulva  or  glands. 
On  retracting  the  right  labium  majus  the  external  surface  of  the 
prseputium  clitoridis  is  seen  on  the  right  side  to  be  distinctly  infil- 
trated and  on  the  interior  surface  there  is  a  pea-sized  ulceration  of 
the  same  consistency  and  appearance  as  the  tumor  just  described. 
Inguinal  glands  nor  palpable. 

Vagina  small,  shows  signs  of  senile  involution  as  does  also  the 
uterus  which  is  anteflexed  and  of  a  normal  consistency.  Adnexa 
and  parametria  are  perfectly  normal,  in  fact  the  whole  internal  geni- 
tal organs  show  no  involvement  from  above  described  tumor. 

Diagnosis. — Primary  carcinoma  of  vulva  (right  labium  majus). 

Operation. — August  i8,  1916.  Butterfly  shaped  incision  (similar 
to  Fig.  6)  taking  in  both  labia  majora  and  minora,  the  clitoris  and 
prepuce  of  clitoris,  all  in  one  ])iece.  The  incision  around  the  tumor 
taking  in  about  one-half  inch  of  sound  tissue.  Enlarged  glands  are 
nowhere  to  be  detected. 

In  order  to  get  a  good  approximation  two  relaxation  incisions  were 


stein:  primary  carcinoma  of  the  vulva  595 

made  on  the  inside  of  each  thigh.  The  adaptation  of  the  wound 
margins  was  easily  accomphshed  and  the  wound  closed  with  inter- 
ruped  chromic  catgut  sutures.  A  permanent  catheter  was  inserted 
in  the  bladder.  An  inguinal  incision  was  made  on  each  side  and  all 
the  glands  are  removed.     None  were  found  to  be  enlarged. 

The  pathological  examination  of  tumor  shows  (in  brief)  typical 
squamous  cell  carcinoma  (epithelial  pearls)  invading  connective 
tissue. 

Prior  to  the  operation  several  Wassermann  tests  were  made,  all, 
however,  being  negative. 

bebliggraphy. 

Boyer,  A.  Le  cancer  primitif  de  la  vulve.  (Symptomes,  diag- 
nostic, et  traitement.)     These  de  Paris,  1908. 

Bruhns,  C.  tjber  die  Lymphgefasse  der  weiblichen  GenitaUen 
nebst  einigen  Bemerkungen  iiber  die  Topographic  der  Leistendriisen. 
Archiv  fiir  Anatomie,  1898,  p.  57. 

Cattaneo,  G.  Contributo  alia  statistica  del  carcinoma  primitivo 
della  vulva.     Annal.  d.  Ostet;  i,  1915,  p.  27. 

Crossen,  H.     Operative  Gynecology.     St.  Louis,  1915. 

Delamere,  G.,  Porier  and  Cuneo.  The  Lymphatics.  Authorized 
English  Edition  by  C.  H.  Leaf.     London,  1913,  see  p.  158. 

Fabricius,  L.  tJber  ein  primares  Carcinom  der  Bartholinischen 
Driise.     Monalschr.  fiir  Geb.  u.  Gyiidk.,  vol.  xl,  1914,  p.  69. 

Frigyesi.  Primares  Vulva  Carcinom.  Centralblatt  fiir  Gyndk., 
No.  22,  1914,  p.  816. 

Goldschmidt,  A.  tJber  des  Vulvacarcinom.  Inaugural  Disserta- 
tion, Leipzig,  1902. 

Kehrer,  E.  Diagnose  und  Therapie  des  Vulvacarcinoms.  Cen- 
tralblatt fiir  Gyndk.,  No.  35,  1912,  p.  1151. 

Lebram,  F.  tJber  die  Driisen  der  Labia  minora.  Zeilschrift  fiir 
Morphologic  u.  Anthrop.,  vol.  vi,  1903,  p.  182. 

Marcille,  M.  Lymphatiques  et  ganglions  ilio-pelviens.  These  de 
Paris,  1902. 

Ossing,  J.  tJber  die  Dauerresultate  der  in  der  Kieler  Frauen- 
klinik  operierten  Vulvakarzinome  aus  den  Jahren  1910-1912. 
Inaugural  Dissertation,  Kiel,  1913. 

Poirier,  P.  Lymphatiques  des  organes  genitaux  de  la  femme. 
Paris,  Leorosinier,  1890. 

Ritterhaus.  tJber  das  primiire  Carcinom  der  Vulva.  Deutsche 
Zeitschrift  fiir  Chirurgie,  128,  1914,  p.  426. 

Sappey,  M.  P.  C.  Anatomie,  physiologic,  pathologie  des  vaisseaux 
lymphatiques  consideres  chez  I'homme  et  les  vertebres.     Paris,  1874. 

Schwarz,  G.  Erfolge  der  Radikaloperation  der  Vulvavagina 
Carcinome.    Inaugural  Dissertation,  Berlin,  1893. 

Steel,  W.  A.  Primary  Cancer  of  the  Clitoris.  International 
Clinics,  xxiv,  1914;  p.  269. 

Stoeckel,  W.  L'ber  die  Radikalheilung  des  Vulvacarcinoms. 
Muench.  med.  Wchschrft.,  No.  9,  1910,  p.  497. 


596    b.^bcock:  correction  of  the  relaxed  abdomin.\l  wall 

Idem.  Demonstration:  2  operierte  Falle  von  Vulvacarcinom. 
Muench.  med.  Wchschrft.,  No.  8,  191 2,  p.  444. 

Idem.  Wie  lassen  sich  die  Dauerresultate  bei  der  Operation  des 
Vulvacarcinoms  verbessern?  CentralUatt  fur  Gyndk.,  No.  34, 
1912,  p.  1102. 

Teller,  R.  tjber  das  Vulva  Karzinom.  Zeitschrijl  /.  Geb.  u. 
Gyndk.,  Ixi,  1907,  p.  309. 

Winkler,  A.  Vulvacarcinom  und  Strahlentlierapie.  Fortschrilte 
a.  d.Geb.  d.  Roentgcnstrahlen,  xxii,  1914,  p.  193- 

II  East  Sixty-Eighth  Street. 


THE    CORRECTION    OF    THE    OBESE    AND    RELAXED 

ABDOMINAL  WALL  WITH  ESPECIAL  REFERENCE 

TO  THE  USE  OF  BURIED   SILVER  CHAIN.* 

BY 
W.  WAYNE  B.\BCOCK,  M.  D., 

Surgeon  to  the  Samaritan  and  Garretson,  Hospital,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 
(With  eleven  illustrations.) 

Although  not  infrequent  in  men  and  in  persons  under  thirty- 
years  of  age,  weakness  of  the  anterior  abdominal  wall  occurs  chiefly 
in  women  of  middle  age  or  advanced  years.  It  may  be  local  and 
limited  to  a  single  area  of  the  abdominal  wall,  or  general  involving 
the  entire  abdominal  wall.  When  diffuse  the  fullness  and  relaxation 
is  usually  more  evident  in  the  lower  abdomen  than  in  the  upper. 

We  may  divide  general  relaxation  of  the  abdominal  wall  into  three 
degrees. 

First,  that  form  in  which  the  relaxation  is  not  sufficient  to  cause 
the  anterior  abdominal  wall  to  prolapse  over  the  pubis  or  Poupart's 
ligament  when  the  patient  is  in  the  erect  posture  (Fig.  i). 

Second,  a  degree  in  which,  with  the  patient  erect,  a  fold  of  the 
anterior  abdominal  wall  hangs  well  over  the  pubis  and  over  Poupart's 
ligament,  but  does  not  approximate  the  thighs  (Fig.  2). 

Third,  a  degree  in  which,  with  the  patient  erect,  the  relaxed 
abdominal  wall  hangs  some  distance  down  over  the  thighs. 

The  symptoms  produced  are: 

First,  a  sense  of  weight,  dragging  and  discomfort  felt  in  the  ab- 
domen and  back,  associated  with  weakness  and  alteration  in  gait 
and  carriage,  due  to  the  change  in  the  normal  center  of  gravity  of 
the  body. 

Second,  ptoses  and  displacement  of  the  viscera  with  the  second- 
ary symptoms  due  to  the  angulation,  stasis  and  obstruction  that 
may  result  from  visceral  displacement. 

*  Read  before  the  Philadelphia  Obstetrical  Society,  May  4,  1916. 


babcock:  correction  of  the  rel.\xed  abdominal  wall     597 

Third,  relaxation  and  distention  of  the  stomach  and  intestines, 
due  to  the  lack  of  the  normal  support  exercised  by  the  anterior 
abdominal  wall  and  a  reduction  in  the  normal  intraabdominal 
tension. 

These  patients,  therefore,  suffer  from  indigestion,  headache,  flatu- 
lence, constipation  and  many  other  symptoms,  and  often  are  greatly 
handicapped  when  in  the  erect  position. 


Fig.   I. — Type  of  obesity,  abdominal  relaxation  and  umbUical  hernia  suitable  for 
treatment  by  lipectomy  and  reconstruction  of  anterior  abdominal  wall. 

Etiology. — The  weakness  of  the  abdominal  wall  may  be  congenital, 
or  it  may  be  due  to  overdistention  of  the  abdominal  wall,  as  from 
pregnancy,  ovarian  tumors,  or  ascites,  or  be  the  general  relaxation 
associated  ^\'ith  wasting  and  debihtating  disease.  Obesity  increases 
the  intraabdominal  tension,  weakens  by  fatty  infiltration  the 
supporting  walls,  and  adds  the  drag  of  an  increased  subcutaneous 
mass.  The  weakness  may  be  due  to  nerve  injury  or  paralysis,  par- 
ticularly is  this  true  where  long  vertical  incisions  have  been  made 
4 


598    b.^cock:  correction  of  the  rel.-uced  abdominal  wall 


through  the  anterior  abdominal  wall,  external  to  the  semilunar  line. 
Extensive  incisions,  especialh'  where  drainage  has  been  employed 
or  simple  through-and-through  sutures  used,  are  hkewise  frequently 
followed  by  hernial  defect.  The  unfortunate  tendency  of  some 
surgeons  in  secondary  operations,  never  to  use  the  same  area  that 
has  been  employed  by  a  previous  surgeon  in  operating  upon  a 
patient,  is  an  important  factor.  One  of  our  patients,  a  clergyman, 
had  had  nine  operations  and  each  surgeon  made  a  different  incision, 


Fig.  2. — Incisual  hernia,  obesity,  and  abdominal  relaxation  before  reconstruc- 
tion operation. 

so  that  it  was  difhcult  to  pick  out  a  part  of  the  abdomen  that  had 
not  been  preempted  by  another's  scalpel. 

The  treatment  of  the  weak  abdominal  wall  may  be  divided  into 
palliative  and  operative  treatment. 

Palliative  treatment  includes  methods  that  aim  to  develop  the 
weakened  musculature,  and  the  use  of  a  supporting  appliance,  such 
as  a  corset,  belt,  or  spring  truss  with  or  without  a  pad  or  plate. 
I  shall  not  discuss  the  palliativ-e  treatment  at  this  time. 

Operative  measures  for  the  correction  of  the  incompetent  anterior 
abdominal  wall  include  one  or  more  of  the  following  general  principles. 


B.4BCOCK:    CORRECTION    OF    THE    RELAXED   ABDOMINAL   WALL      599 

First,  the  resection  of  an  elliptical  or  other  shaped  area  of  skin  to 
increase  the  tension  upon  the  underlying  structures. 

Second,  a  lipectomy  or  resection  of  the  subcutaneous  fat  to  elimi- 
nate this  source  of  weight  and  tension  upon  the  underlying  parts, 
and  to  better  contour  the  abdomen. 

Third,  a  reconstruction  of  the  fascial  and  muscular  planes  of  the 
anterior  abdominal  wall. 

Fourth,  the  reinforcement  of  the  abdominal  wall  by  the  implanta- 
tion of  new  tissue  or  of  foreign  substances,  such  as,  silver  wire, 
kangaroo  tendon,  etc. 

In  the  obhteration  of  such  defects  as  result  from  diastasis,  in- 
cisural  or  other  traumatic  openings,  or  hernias,  wide  resection  is  at 
times  necessary  to  find  and  to  hberate  the  edges  of  the  tissue  layer 
involved  in  the  defect.  Thus  in  the  patient  mentioned,  who  pre- 
viously had  had  nine  abdominal  operations,  no  muscular  or  aponeu- 
rotic tissue  e.xternal  to  the  right  rectus  was  found  until  the  flank 
and  the  region  of  Poupart's  ligament  was  reached.  By  thoroughly 
freeing  the  retracted  tissues,  however,  it  was  possible  in  this  case  to 
approximate  the  rectus  edge  to  the  liberated  aponeurotic  and 
muscular  edges  brought  up  from  the  side  of  the  abdomen. 

To  strengthen  the  deeper  abdominal  wall  two  methods  are 
employed : 

First,  imbrication  in  which  one  edge  of  the  separated  muscular 
and  aponeurotic  layers  is  lapped  over  the  other,  the  imbrication 
being  from  above  downward  or  from  side  to  side  as  seems  best  in 
the  particular  case.  Frequently  the  double  layer  thus  secured  on 
account  of  the  stretched  and  attenuated  tissue  is  none  too  thick 
or  strong. 

Second,  a  method  that  may  be  termed  an  imbrication  by  layers, 
in  which  the  abdominal  wall  is  spht  into  its  component  parts,  and 
each  layer  as  far  as  is  feasible  imbricated  with  its  corresponding 
layer:  peritoneum  to  peritoneum,  posterior  layer  of  the  rectus 
lapped  upon  posterior  layer  of  the  rectus,  substance  of  one  rectus 
to  substance  of  the  opposite  rectus,  and  the  anterior  sheath  of  the 
rectus  lapped  upon  the  anterior  sheath  by  the  rectus. 

Often  the  conditions  are  such  that  a  sufiiciently  strong  abdominal 
wall  is  not  obtained  in  any  of  these  ways.  Under  such  circumstances 
additional  support  may  be  obtained  by  autoplastic  or  homoplastic 
transplantation  of  fascia,  or  by  the  use  of  aUen  substances  imbedded 
into  the  anterior  abdominal  wall.  Pedunculated  aponeurotic  flaps 
may  be  shd  from  one  part  of  the  abdomen  to  another,  as  in  CoSey's 
operation,  or,  as  a  free  transplant,  an  area  of  the  fascia  lata  may  be 


600    b.'^cock:  correction  of  the  rel.\xed  abdominal  wall 

dissected  and  used  to  reinforce  the  anterior  abdominal  wall.  For 
such  extensive  defects  as  are  seen  in  the  new-born,  and  after  very 
destructive  injuries  in  which  insufficient  local  tissue  can  be  secured 
to  bridge  the  area,  I  should  not  hesitate  to  implant  the  left  forearm 
of  the  patient  into  the  defect  in  the  abdominal  wall  as  a  temporary 
measure,  the  skin  of  the  forearm,  of  course,  being  first  turned  back. 
Such  exigencies  are  unusual,  but  it  is  not  unusual  to  find  it  desirable 
to  use  the  additional  support  secured  from  an  alien  substance.  For 
this  purpose  strips  or  plates  of  celluloid,  metal  or  other  substance 
are  hardly  feasible.  Reinforcement  by  a  lacing  with  silk,  celluloid 
linen,  silk-worm  gut,  kangaroo  tendon  or  similar  suture  material 
is  likewise  undesirable,  as  these  substances  may  produce  irritation, 
or,  as  in  the  case  of  catgut,  be  absorbed.  Certain  metals,  especially 
silver,  are  particularly  well  borne  when  introduced  in  the  form  of 
fine  strands,  and  the  use  of  a  buried  filigree  of  fine  silver  wire,  as 
suggested  by  Willard  Bartlett(i)  has  proved  of  great  value.  While 
a  number  of  our  patients  have  obtained  a  very  satisfactory  rein- 
forcement of  the  abdominal  wall  by  the  use  of  the  filigree,  we  have 
noted  the  following  disadvantages. 

First. — Technical  Difficulties. — The  delicate  transverse  loops  of 
soft  silver  wire  are  easily  displaced  or  distorted  by  the  pressure  of 
the  tissues  or  in  sponging  the  wound,  and  instead  of  being  able  to 
anchor  the  fiHgree  by  a  single  catgut  suture  placed  at  one  end  as  has 
been  recommended,  we  have  found  it  desirable  to  anchor  each  loop 
individually  to  the  adjacent  tissue.  As  the  fihgree  may  have  from 
forty,  to  two  or  three  hundred  transverse  loops,  to  tack  each  one  in 
position  even  by  a  continuous  suture  of  fine  catgut  requires  a  con- 
siderable period  of  time.  In  the  reconstruction  of  the  anterior 
abdominal  wall  where  extensive  imbrication  is  necessary,  we  have 
rarely  found  it  feasible  to  smoothly  implant  large  filigrees,  that  is, 
those  5  inches  in  length  and  4  or  5  in  breadth  or  larger,  beneath 
the  aponeurosis  of  the  external  oblique,  or  beneath  the  attenuated 
rectus  muscle,  and  we  have  had  to  be  content  with  partially  affixing 
the  filigree  in  position  over  the  aponeurosis  of  the  external  oblique 
or  the  external  sheath  of  the  rectus.  Even  upon  this  large  free 
surface  the  slightest  movement  of  the  overlying  flap  in  the  closure 
of  the  wound,  or  any  increased  tension  of  the  skin  tends  to  distort 
and  displace  the  loops  of  filigree  so  that  we  have  found  it  desirable 
to  use  a  fine  suture  to  fix  each  loop  in  position. 

An  .T-ray  examination  of  a  number  of  these  patients  shows  that 
a  later  displacement  of  some  of  the  loops  occurs,  and  that  there  is 
a  marked  tendency  as  has  been  recorded  by  Ochsner  and  Bartlett 


babcock:  correction  of  the  relaxed  abdominal  wall    601 

for  the  filigree  to  become  fragmented  (see  Fig.  3),  through  breakage 
of  the  separate  strands  of  silver  wire.  Although,  as  Bartlett  has 
written,  the  breaking  of  a  number  of  the  strands  of  the  filigree  does 
not  seem  to  greatly  weaken  the  reinforced  abdominal  wall,  it  indi- 
cates an  undesirable  lack  of  flexibility.  A  few  of  our  patients  have 
complained  of  pain  in  the  abdominal  wall,  which  we  have  been 


Fig.  3. — IllustratL^    ihc    fragmentation  of   ;il   li      iil   nicrli  implanted  in  the 
anterior  abdominal  wall.     {Rcdrai^'ii  Jrom  skiiigram.) 

tempted  to  attribute  to  the  sharp  ends  of  broken  wire.  We  have 
been  prompted  therefore  to  search  for  a  more  flexible  and  durable 
nonabsorbable  material  for  reinforcing  the  deeper  layers  of  the 
abdominal  wall  in  operating  for  marked  degrees  of  relaxation  or  large 
hernias,  and  during  the  past  two  years  have  used  very  fine  silver 
chain  as  employed  by  jewelers.     This  sterUng  silver  chain  may  be 


602    babcock:  correction  of  the  rel.^xed  abdominal  wall 

compared  to  catgut,  the  size  and  strength  of  which  is  shown  in  the 
following  table. 

TENSILE  STRENGTH  OF  GOOD  RAW  AND  STERHTZED   CATGUT, 
SLOW  PULL.* 

Double  surgeon's  knot,  single  strand. 

Tensile  strength  Gauge 

No.  o  average  5  lb.  No.  o  27-28 

No.  I  average     8  lb.  No.  i  26 

No.  2  average  10  lb  .  No.  2  24-25-26 

No.  3  average  13-16  lb.  No.  3  23-24 

No.  4  average  14-18  lb.  No.  4  22-23 

No.  s  average  16-20  lb.  No.  5  21 

The  tensile  strength  of  the  silver  chain  is  much  greater  than  that 
of  a  virgin  silver  wire  corresponding  in  size  to  that  used  in  the  links 
of  the  chain.  For  example,  the  usually  employed  virgin  silver  wire 
of  27  English  gauge,  broke  at  2^-^  pounds  strain,  while  one  specimen 
of  sterling  silver  chain  made  of  27  gauge  wire  showed  a  tensile 
strength  of  13}^  pounds. 

The  amount  and  character  of  alloy  and  the  size  and  shape  of  the 
links  markedly  influences  the  strength  of  the  chain.  For  example, 
of  three  chains,  one  made  of  26  gauge  sterling  wire  broke  at  ^}^ 
pounds,  one  of  27  gauge  at  11  pounds,  and  one  of  27  gauge  at  13 J^ 
pounds.  Apparently  within  limits  chains  with  small  links  are 
stronger  than  those  with  larger  Hnks.  The  tensile  strength  of  the 
chain  compares  very  well  with  that  of  catgut  used  in  suturing,  and 
the  open  links  permit  an  anchorage  from  the  ingrowth  of  fibro- 
connective  tissue  that  cannot  be  obtained  where  a  simple  wire  is 
employed.  The  chain  is  perfectly  flexible  and  will  not  fragment  or 
break  with  the  movements  of  the  abdominal  wall.  In  one  of  our 
patients  the  usefulness  of  the  chain  in  withstanding  tremendous 
intraabdominal  tension  was  shown.  In  this  obese  woman  with 
a  relaxed  abdominal  wall,  an  enormous  incisural  hernia  and  many 
intraabdominal  adhesions,  the  abdominal  cavity  was  greatly  reduced 
in  size  and  the  abdominal  wall  reinforced  by  imbrication  and  sup- 
ported by  about  4  feet  of  silver  chain  introduced  as  shown  in 
Fig.  5.  The  patient  slowly  developed  an  enormous  abdominal 
distention  from  a  kink  of  descending  colon.  Several  days  after  the 
operation  in  starting  to  cut  the  bandage  about  the  abdomen,  the 
abdominal  distention  increased  so  greatly  that  it  seemed  that  the 
incision  would  burst  asunder  if  the  bandage  were  removed,  a  new 
bandage  was  therefore  applied  and  the  ])ationl  later  removed  to  the 

*  S.  Trenner. 


babcock:  correction  of  the  relaxed  abdominal  wall    603 

operating  room,  when  on  removing  all  support  and  opening  the  skin 
incision,  it  was  found  that  the  silver  chain  was  giving  a  perfect  sup- 
port to  the  deeper  layers.  On  loosening  the  attached  ends,  the  chain 
was  readily  withdrawn  and  a  simple  introduction  of  a  drainage  tube 
into  the  transverse  colon  was  followed  by  an  evacuation  per  anus  and 
recovery. 

In  this  case  I  do  not  believe  that  the  deeper  layers  would  have  held 
without  the  silver  chain  reinforcement.     Bartlett(2)  has  shown  that 


Fig.  4. — A  method  of  reinforcing  the  anterior  abdominal  wall  by  transverse 
strands  of  silver  chain  fastened  in  position  by  catgut  or  fine  silver-wire  sutures. 
This  method  is  considered  inferior  to  a  continuous-chain  suture. 


silver  filigree  may  be  successfully  buried  even  in  the  infected  wound. 
This  is  not  invariably  true,  for  we  have  at  the  present  time  a  patient 
into  whose  abdominal  wall  a  large  silver  fihgree  was  imbedded  in  the 
presence  of  an  eczema  of  the  skin,  and  we  have  found  it  necessary 
from  time  to  time  to  withdraw  bits  of  the  silver  wire  from  the  sinuses 


604    b.abcock:  correction  of  the  relaxed  abdominal  wall 

that  have  formed.  It  is  true,  however,  that  silver  wire  often  be- 
comes imbedded  despite  the  presence  of  infection,  and  the  same  may 
likewise  be  said  of  silver  chain.  In  a  girl  of  about  eighteen,  who  had 
had  upon  shipboard  a  large  drainage  incision  for  purulent  appendi- 
citis, we  attempted  to  reinforce  the  hernial  closure  at  a  second  opera- 
tion by  several  transverse  strands  of  silver  chain.     Suppuration  of 


KiG.  5. — Illustrates  the  simplest  and  the  usually  preferred  method  of  reinforc- 
ing the  anterior  abdominal  wall  by  a  continuous  right-angled  suture  of  buried 
silver  chain.  The  chain  is  readily  carried  through  the  tissues  by  being  attached 
to  a  round  needle.  The  ends  of  the  chain  are  fastened  to  the  aponeurosis  by  a 
fine  silver  wire  or  chromic-catgut  suture. 


the  subcutaneous  fat,  necessitating  drainage,  occurred,  and  through 
the  drainage  incision  one  or  two  strands  of  silver  chain  were  with- 
drawn. The  wound  later  closed  and  an  .v-ray  shows  the  presence 
of  a  crumpled  mass  of  chain  that  has  been  retained  in  the  abdominal 
wall  with  no  sign  of  irritation. 


b.\bcock:  correction  of  the  relaxed  .\bdominal  wall     605 

An  especial  advantage  of  the  silver  chain  is  the  fact  that  it  is 
adapted  for  any  size  of  defect  and  that  it  may  be  as  quickly  intro- 


FiG.  6. — Illustrating  the  support  of  the  sutured  deeper  layers  of  the  anterior 
abdominal  wall  by  the  implantation  of  a  coarse  mesh  of  fine  silver  chain.  The 
smaller  pictures  show  two  methods  of  fastening  the  loose  ends  of  the  chain. 

duced  as  a  strand  of  catgut  or  silk.  The  terminal  link  of  the  chain 
is  tied  to  the  eye  of  a  suitable  round-pointed  needle  by  a  loop  of  silk 
or  linen  thread,  and  if  the  needle  has  a  size  equal  to  that  of  the 


606    babcoce:  correction  of  the  rel.\xed  .^dominal  w.\ll 


chain,  it  will  be  found  that  the  chain  slips  through  the  tissues  almost 
as  readily  as  does  catgut.  As  it  is  threaded  through  the  tissues  and 
not  merely  laid  or  tacked  in  place,  it  is  not  readily  displaced,  and 
has  a  fixation  and  support  which  is  especialh'  desirable.  At  first 
we  employed  separate  strands  of  chain,  each  end  being  sewed  or 
tied  in  position  by  a  suture  of  fine  chromic  catgut  as  shown  in  Fig.  4. 


I 


I 


Fig.  7. — Method  of  reinforcing  the  anterior  abdominal  wall  by  a  continuous 
right-angled  suture  of  line  silver  chain.  The  transverse  strands  are  represented 
as  carried  through  the  muscular  substance  under  the  aponeurosis.  A  previous 
imbrication  has  been  carried  out. 

This  method  we  soon  abandoned  for  a  continuous  lacing  suture  of 
chain  as  shown  in  Fig.  5.  A  single  piece  of  chain  5  feet  or  more 
in  length  may  be  introduced.  With  the  coarser  chain  the  ends  are 
fixed  in  position  by  carrying  a  strand  of  fine  chromic  catgut  through 
the  terminal  links  and  suturing  to  the  fascia.  For  the  very  fine  chain 
through  which  the  catgut  cannot  readily  be  threaded,  the  ends  are 
ligatured  to  the  fascia  with  fine  chromic  catgut  or  silver  wire. 


babcock:  correction  of  the  relaxed  abdominal  wall    607 

Instead  of  using  the  chain  as  a  continuous  supporting  buried  suture, 
the  chain  may  be  imbedded  in  the  form  of  an  open  mesh  as  is  shown 
in  Fig.  6. 

The  free  ends  of  the  silver  mesh  may  be  carried  through  the  tissues 
by  means  of  a  suitable  needle  and  fastened  by  catgut  or  united  by 
using  a  hnk  made  of  twisted  silver  wire,  or  by  an  open  hnk  especially 


Fig.  8. — Illustrates  a  method  of  reinforcing  the  Mayo  operation  for  umbilical 
hernia  by  a  continuous  right-angled  suture  of  fine  silver  chain. 


supphed  for  the  purpose.  The  mesh  may  be  made  by  nearly  any 
jeweler  or  surgical  instrument  manufacturer.  The  cost  of  the  silver 
chain  is  from  30  to  50  cents  per  hnear  foot,  and  as  for  the  support 
of  a  very  large  abdominal  wall  4  or  5  feet  may  be  required,  the 
average  cost  should  not  exceed  two  dollars  for  each  patient.  We 
usually  favor  a  continuous  lacing  suture  with  the  chain  as  shown 
in  Fig.  5  and  Fig.  7. 


608    b.abcock:  corrfxtion  of  the  relaxed  abdominal  wall 

Among  other  uses  for  this  strong,  flexible  and  nearly  nonirritating 
permanent  suture  material  that  suggest  themselves,  the  following 
are  illustrated: 

Fig.  8  shows  a  method  of  reinforcing  the  transverse  imbrica- 
tion used  in  the  Mayo  operation  for  umbilical  hernia  by  the  insertion 
of  a  continuous  silver  chain. 


Fig.  9. 


Fig.  9  shows  a  method  of  threading  the  chain  through  the  round 
ligament  and  wall  of  the  uterus  to  secure  an  unyielding  uterine  sup- 
port. A  similar  method  with  the  chain  threaded  through  the 
cervical  or  vaginal  stump  suggests  itself  as  a  method  of  possible 
value  for  support  in  certain  operations  for  procidentia.  The  peculiar 
properties  of  chain  may  render  it  of  some  value  in  restricting  or 


babcock:  correction  of  the  relaxed  abdominal  wall    609 

fixing  the  size  of  certain  orifices  or  canals.  Thus  the  occlusion  of  the 
pylorus  by  one  or  more  loops  of  silver  chain  suggests  itself  as  does 
the  constriction  of  the  vaginal  canal.  A  corkscrew  implantation  of 
a  bit  of  silver  chain  may  in  some  more  rare  cases  be  of  value  in  the 
treatment  of  inguinal  hernias,  the  loops  of  chain  passing  through 
Poupart's  ligament  and  the  layers  of  internal  oblique,  transversalis, 


Fig.  io. — A  method  of  reinforcing  the  anterior  abdominal  wall  by  two  vertical 
and  two  transverse  mattress  sutures  of  silver  chain.  The  ends  of  the  sutures  are 
linked  together  by  silver  wire  or  tied  together  with  chromic  catgut. 


and  external  oblique,  serving  to  fix  the  caliber  of  the  internal  ring 
of  the  canal  and  of  the  external  ring,  and  permitting  flexibihty, 
without  constriction  of  the  spermatic  cord.  It  must,  of  course,  be 
obvious  that  like  silver  filigree,  silver  chain  is  not  to  be  considered 
in  the  usual  simple  abdominal  operation,  but  is  to  be  reserved  for 
those  cases  where  the  tissues  have  not  of  themselves  suflicient 
strength,  and  where  a  very  flexible  and  fairly  strong  permanently 


610    babcock:  correction  of  the  relaxed  abdominal  wall 

imbedded  foreign  substance  will  give  the  desired  support.  Fig.  lo 
shows  a  method  of  improvising  a  mesh  by  four  mattress  sutures  of 
silver  chain. 

Fig.  9  shows  another  t\-pe  of  lacing  suture  using  a  continuous 
buried  silver  chain. 

In  about  fortypatients  operated  upon  forrelaxed  abdomninalwall, 
we  have  removed  from  3-2  to   14  pounds  of  fat  and  skin  in   the 


reconstruction  of  the  anterior  abdominal  wall.  In  association 
with  this  operation  we  have  frequently  drained  or  removed  the 
gall-bladder,  the  appendix,  or  have  performed  other  abdominal  or 
pelvic  operations.  We  have  had  one  death  apparently  as  a  result 
of  heart  failure  due  to  the  increase  of  the  intraabdominal  tension. 
This  patient  was  an  obese  middle-aged  woman  with  a  weak  myo- 
cardium, for  whom  we  did  an  extensive  resection  of  the  anterior 
abdominal  wall  and  probablyproduced  an  excessive  imbrication  of  the 


babcock:  correction  of  the  relaxed  abdominal  wall    611 

deeper  layers.  She  died  three  or  four  days  after  the  operation  appar- 
ently as  a  result  of  cardiac  embarrassment,  due  to  great  intraabdom- 
inal tension,  the  condition  resembling  that  seen  after  reduction  of 
enormous  hernias.  A  second  patient,  already  mentioned,  developed 
secondary  intestinal  obstruction  following  the  operation,  apparently 
due  to  the  tension  upon  certain  old  abdominal  adhesions  which  on 
account  of  their  extent  and  the  patient's  condition  were  not  freely 
separated.  A  third  untoward  eiJect  that  we  believe  to  be  due  to 
increase  in  the  intraabdominal  tension  was  a  transient  glycosuria 
with  a  tendency  to  diabetic  coma  noted  in  two  patients.  Both  of 
these  patients  were  very  obese  and  had  had  extensive  lipectomies 
performed.  Both  patients  were  given  large  doses  of  alkalies,  and  the 
glycosuria  and  somnolence  gradually  disappeared.  We  have  con- 
sidered this  condition  as  possibly  due  to  interference  with  the 
function  of  the  pancreas. 

Type  of  Lipectomy  Performed. — In  our  earlier  cases  we  usually 
removed  an  ellipse  of  fat  and  skin  with  its  long  diameter  transverse. 
This  form  of  incision  tended  to  increase  the  already  large  waist 
measure  and  often  left  unsightly  projecting  folds  of  skin  above  the 
iliac  crests,  so  that  it  seemed  desirable  at  times  to  also  remove  two 
small  vertical  ellipses  of  skin  near  the  ends  of  the  transverse  incision. 
A  much  better  abdominal  contour  may  be  obtained  by  removing  a 
vertical  ellipse  of  skin  and  using  a  vertical  line  of  closure.  The  shape 
of  the  ellipse  may  be  so  altered  as  to  best  contour  the  waist  and  upper 
pelvis.  The  skin  is  usually  widely  undercut  to  remove  as  large 
an  amount  of  the  subcutaneous  fat  as  possible.  Despite  the  very 
extensive  separation  of  tissue  layers  we  have  not  employed  drainage 
in  any  of  our  cases  except  where  this  was  necessary  on  account  of 
drainage  for  biliary  surgery.  The  aponeurotic  and  muscular  layers 
are  closed  with  chromicized  catgut,  and  the  skin  with  interrupted 
relaxation  sutures  of  silk-worm  gut,  usually  employed  in  association 
with  a  fine  continuous  dermal  suture. 

2033  Walntjt  Street. 

REFERENCES. 

1.  Annals  of  Surgery,  July,  IQ03. 

2.  Surgery,  Gynecology  and  Obstetrics,  p.  247,  vol.  vi,  1908. 


612  heineberg:  uteroscopic  findings 


A.  UTEROSCOPIC  FINDINGS:  A  PRELIMINARY  REPORT. 
B.  COLLECTION  OF  UTERINE  SCRAPINGS. 

BY 

ALFRED  HEINEBERG,  P.  D.,  M.  D., 

Associate    in    Gynecology   in   Jefferson    Medical   College;  Obstetrician  to  the  Jewish 

Maternity  Hospital,  Assistant  Gynecologist  to  St,  Agnes 

and  Mount  Sinai  Hospitals, 

Philadelphia,  Pa. 

(With  two  illustrations.) 

Visual  examination  of  the  cavity  of  the  uterus  in  vivo  presents 
certain  advantages  which  should  commend  it  to  our  consideration. 
It  is  not  proposed  as  a  method  to  supplant  those  generally  employed 
by  us  to  determine  pathologic  conditions  within  the  uterus,  but 
rather  as  an  adjunct  to  assist  in  the  rapidity  and  precision  with 
which  such  conditions  may  be  recognized. 

The  inspection  of  a  lesion  in  its  natural  environs  assists  us  in 
determining  its  location,  its  extent,  its  relation  to  the  surrounding 
structures  and  the  condition  of  the  contiguous  area.  Few  of  these 
features  may  be  as  easily  and  surely  ascertained  by  digital  explora- 
tion of  the  uterine  cavity  or  by  histologic  examination  of  uterine 
scrapings. 

Uteroscopy  finds  its  greatest  field  of  usefulness  in  discovering  the 
causes  of  pathologic  uterine  hemorrhage.  It  would  seem  to  be  a 
distinct  step  forward  to  be  able  to  determine  by  prompt  and  simple 
means  whether  the  causes  of  such  hemorrhage  are  serious  or  insig- 
nificant. Thus  we  may  be  properly  guided  in  the  application  of 
measures  of  treatment,  avoiding  the  employment  of  drastic  methods 
when  simple  and  safe  ones  would  suffice.  Through  use  of  the 
uteroscope  which  I  devised  and  described(i)  two  years  ago  I  am 
able  to  present  the  following  data  concerning  some  uterine  lesions 
whose  chief  symptom  is  irregular  hemorrhage.  In  a  previous  com- 
munication I  described  the  normal  appearance  of  the  inner  walls  of 
the  uterus  as  follows:  The  mucous  lining  of  the  body  of  the  uterus 
is  dark  red  in  color  and  of  a  velvety  appearance.  It  bleeds  easily, 
when  subjected  to  even  slight  trauma.  After  complete  dilation 
(to  46  French)  the  internal  os  contracts  again  quickly,  and,  on 
gradually  withdrawing  the  uteroscope.  can  be  distinctly  observed 
as  a  narrow  gateway  between  the  cavities  of  the  corpus  uteri  and 
the  cervix. 

The  color  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  cervix  varies  from 
yellowish  to  pinkish,  according  to  the  degree  of  congestion  in  the 


heineberg:  xtteroscopic  findings 


613 


small  bk  )d-vessels,  which  latter  can  sometimes  be  distinguished. 
The  arbor  vitae  arrangement  of  the  mucous  membrane  in  cervices 
which  are  not  badly  lacerated  is  readily  observed. 

The  pathological  conditions  of  the  endometrium  which  I  have 
studied  present  the  following  features: 

1.  In  chronic  interstitial  endometritis  of  the  hemorrhagic  t}'pe  the 
uterine  mucosa  appears  thinner,  paler  and  less  velvety. 

2.  In  chronic  glandular  endometritis  especially  that  associated 
with  polypoid  degeneration  the  mucosa  is  thicker,  paler  and  dis- 
tinctly shaggy  in  appearance.  The  shagginess  is  made  up  of  small 
villous  and  polypoid  masses  which  appear  more  distinct  if  viewed 
while  the  irrigating  fluid  is  running  into  the  uterus  cavity. 


3.  Isolated  mucous  polyps  have  about  the  same  color  as  the  normal 
mucosa  and  may  present  small  dark  areas  of  hemorrhage  (though 
this  is  rare).  They  engage  in  the  opening  of  the  uteroscope  and  may 
be  seen  to  move  in  the  irrigating  stream.  Their  point  of  attach- 
ment is  readily  determined  so  that  their  complete  removal  with  a 
curet  is  assured  without  necessarily  disturbing  the  rest  of  the 
mucosa. 

4.  Carcinoma  of  the  corpus  uteri.  I  have  had  the  opportunity 
of  examining  only  one  case.  It  was  one  of  the  diflfused  t5rpe  and 
had  not  undergone  much  degeneration.  It  presented  itself  as  many 
irregular,  pale,  yellowish  and  pink  polj'poid  masses  which  filled 
the  cavity  of  the  uterus.  The  features  which  seemed  to  distinguish 
it  from  diffuse  polypoid  endometritis  were  the  greater  friabiUty  of 
the  mass  and  more  profuse  bleeding  when  pieces  of  it  were  broken 
off  with  the  end  of  the  uteroscope. 

5.  Chorionepithehoma  of  which  I  have  examined  one  case,  is  the 
only  condition  in  the  wall  of  the  uterus  which  is  distinguished  as 
circumscribed,  bright  red  tumor. 

S 


614 


heineberg:  uteroscopic  findings 


6.  Incomplete  abortion:  Retained  products  of  conception  pro- 
duce a  very  characteristic  condition.  They  consist  of  irregular  masses 
of  varying  size  closely  adherent  to  the  uterine  wall,  usually  near  the 
fundus.  The  distinctive  characteristic  of  the  mass  is  its  mottled 
surface,  on  which  yellowish  areas  are  irregularly  interwoven  with 
dark  red  or  bluish-red  areas,  where  the  blood  clot  had  adhered.  No 
other  condition  which  I  have  observed  within  the  uterus  has  pro- 
duced such  an  appearance. 

The  collection  of  scrapings  from  the  uterus  by  most  of  the  methods 
in  vogue  is  a  more  or  less  uncertain  procedure.     If  a  non-flushing 


spoon  curet  be  used  it  may  fail  to  remove  from  the  uterine  cavity 
particles  of  mucous  membrane  or  neoplasraic  tissue  which  have  been 
detached  from  the  wall  of  the  uterus.  If  a  flushing  curet  be  em- 
ployed it  is  difficult  to  prevent  some  or,  at  times,  all  of  the  detached 
tissue  from  escaping  into  the  bucket  with  the  douche  fluid.  From 
the  standpoint  of  diagnosis  it  is  important  that  no  portion  of  the 
scrapings  should  be  lost,  consequently  only  that  method  which  in- 
sures the  collection  of  every  particle  may  be  accounted  a  complete 
success. 


cary:  examination  of  semen  615 

The  employment  of  the  speculum  and  sieve  here  illustrated  insures 
that  success. 

The  distinctive  features  of  the  apparatus  are:  (i)  A  sieve,  the 
bottom  of  which  forms  a  cup  which  is  detachable,  (2)  a  speculum 
with  an  obtuse  angle  which  directs  the  fluid  (conveying  the  scrap- 
ings) with  certaint}-  from  the  uterus  to  the  sieve.  \\Tien  the  scrap- 
ings have' been  collected  in  the  sieve  they  may  be  easily  washed  free 
from  blood  clot,  and  after  detaching  the  cup,  they  may  be  readily 
examined  and  transferred  to  another  container. 

REFERENCE. 

I.  Surgery,  Gynecology  and  Obstetrics,  April,  19 14. 
1642  Pine  Street. 


EXAMINATION  OF  SEMEN  WITH  SPECIAL  REFERENCE 
TO  ITS  GYNECOLOGICAL  ASPECTS.* 

BY 

WILLIAM  H.  C.\RY,  IVL  D., 

Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 

(With  ten  illustrations.) 

The  frequency  with  which  male  steriUty  results  from  the  lesser 
degrees  of  seminal  defect  is  not  realized;  nor  are  the  pathological 
conditions  of  the  semen  upon  which  steriUty  depends  well  under- 
stood. Proof  of  this  is  found  in  a  review  of  the  literature,  which  is 
very  scant  on  this  subject,  especially  in  this  country  where  the 
examination  and  study  of  semen  has  been  much  neglected.  This 
may  have  been  due,  in  part,  to  the  unpleasant  nature  of  the  work, 
but  more  particularly  to  the  difficulty  encountered  in  securing 
properly  collected  specimens  for  examination.  Wliile  always  eager 
to  claim  his  share  of  glor\'  in  the  production  of  his  offspring,  a  man 
is  most  reluctant  to  share  am'  suspicion  of  responsibility  for  failure. 
In  this  feeUng  he  has  always  been  sustained  by  the  attitude  of  the 
physician.  Undoubtedly  the  mind  of  the  medical  profession  has 
been  prejudiced;  and  the  study  of  this  subject  has  been  seriously 
handicapped  by  the  almost  universal  assumption  on  the  part  of  the 
laity  that  in  the  event  of  a  childless  marriage  the  wife  is  wholly 
responsible. 

It  is  not  difficult  to  understand  why  such  an  erroneous  impression 
has  prevailed  so  long.     In   the  male,   ability  to  copulate  and   the 

*  Read  by  invdlation  before  the  New  York  Academy  of  IMedicine,  April  25, 
1916. 


616  cary:  examination  of  semen 

normal  ejaculation  of  semen  are  regarded  as  suificient  evidence  of 
his  power  to  procreate;  while  in  the  female,  the  process  of  ovulation 
is  an  obscure  one  and  therefore  more  readily  suspected  to  be  at  fault. 

It  is  significant  that  the  more  study  and  observation  this  subject 
receives,  the  higher  is  placed  the  percentage  of  male  sterility.  Two 
decades  ago  Matthews  Duncan  said,  in  a  lecture  on  sterility,  "En- 
larged experience  and  inquiry  make  me  more  and  more  convinced 
of  the  greatness  of  the  part  played  by  the  male."  In  countries 
where  venereal  diseases  are  more  prevalent  than  they  are  here, 
observers  have  placed  the  proportion  of  cases  in  which  the  male 
is  at  fault  at  a  surprisingly  high  figure.  Thus  Vedeler,  of  Christiania, 
reports  that  70  per  cent,  of  the  childless  marriages  he  investigated 
were  due  to  the  husband;  while  Kehrer  reports  a  series  of  cases  in 
which  he  found  the  male  responsible  in  40  per  cent.  These  figures 
are  too  high  for  general  acceptance.  Most  American  writers  place 
the  male  responsibility  at  from  15  per  cent,  to  25  per  cent.  I  believe 
this  to  be  a  too  conservative  estimate.  In  cases  of  absolute  sterility, 
the  number  in  which  the  husband  is  at  fault  must  be  high  at  least 
one  in  three,  for  the  sexual  hygiene  of  the  woman  before  marriage  is 
usually  better  than  that  of  her  mate,  and  there  is  no  real  evidence  to 
prove  that  the  physiological  processes  involved  in  the  production 
and  delivery  of  the  healthy  ovum  are  more  complicated  or  less 
often  successful  than  is  the  secretion  and  emission  of  normal  semen. 

Butat  the  present  time  it  still  seems  advisable  to  seek  first  thecause 
of  a  sterile  marriage  in  the  female.  It  must  be  stated,  however,  that 
to  conduct  long  and  exhaustive  gynecological  treatment  and  ultimately 
to  offer  a  hopeless  prognosis  without  having  investigated  the  repro- 
ductive powers  of  the  husband  is  neither  fair  nor  scientific.  The  oppor- 
tunity to  secure  the  semen  for  examination  presents  itself  oftenest 
to  the  gynecologist  and  he  should  be  equipped  to  make  this  ex- 
amination as  a  routine  part  of  the  investigation  of  sterility.  From 
such  a  viewpoint  this  study  is  contributed. 

J.  Marion  Sims  reasoned  far  in  advance  of  his  colleagues  when  in 
1869  he  wrote:  "I  insist  that  we  have  no  right  to  perform  any  opera- 
tion or  to  institute  any  treatment  whatsoever  solely  with  a  view  to 
the  cure  of  sterility  until  we  have  settled  the  three  propositions,  above 
laid  down,  touching  the  presence  and  vitahty  of  the  spermatozoa." 
The  propositions  referred  to  were:  (a)  We  must  be  sure  that  we  have 
semen  with  spermatozoa;  {b)  we  must  ascertain  if  the  spermatozoa 
enter  the  utcrocervical  canal;  (c)  we  must  determine  whetlier  the 
secretions  of  this  canal  are  favorable  or  not  to  the  vitality  of  the 
spermatozoa. 


CARY:    EX.4MINATION    OF    SEMEN 


617 


To-day,  with  superior  opportunities  for  study  at  hand,  we  have 
no  right  to  consider  the  study  of  the  semen  completed  when  we  have 
demonstrated  singly  the  presence  or  absence  of  active  cellular  bodies. 
Determination  of  the  activity  of  the  spermatozoa  is  not  sufficient 
to  assure  us  of  their  power  to  impregnate  the  ovum,  neither  is  the 
absence  of  motion  an  infallible  sign  of  their  impotency.  In  general, 
the  fertility  of  the  semen  depends  upon  the  presence  of: 

1.  Mature  living  spermatozoa  (normal  cells). 

2.  A  normal  secretion  (liquor  seminis)  to  convey  the  spermatozoa 
to  the  vagina  and  to  maintain  the  vitality  of  the  cells  until  such 
time  as  they  ma}'  meet  the  ovum. 


Finger  and  Saenger  have  divided  male  sterility  into  two  groups: 
impotentia  coecundi  and  impotentia  generandi.  Our  subject  per- 
tains only  to  those  conditions  belonging  to  the  second  group,  and 
will  be  confined  to  a  consideration  of  the  pathological  conditions 
found  in  the  semen,  their  etiology,  and  their  treatment.  Aspermia 
and  conditions  resulting  from  genital  deformities  will  not  be  touched 
upon. 

Method  of  Obtaining  and  Examining  the  Specimen. — In  order  to 
determine  accurately  the  viability  of  the  spermatozoa  and  the  im- 
pregnating power  of  the  semen  great  care  must  be  exercised  in  pre- 
serving the  specimen  en  route  to  the  microscope.  The  most  satis- 
factory arrangement  for  an  examination  in  made  by  conveying  the 
necessary  implements  to  the  home  of  the  patient  and  making  the 
observations  immediately  after  conclusion  of  intercourse.  The 
instructions  here  given  apply  more  particularly  to  office  observations. 


618 


cary:  examination  of  semen 


The  patient  provides  himself  with  the  following  articles:  condoms, 
a  wide-mouthed  bottle  like  a  vaseline  bottle,  and  a  jar  which  may  be 
made  water  tight  (Fig.  i).  Upon  the  morning  when  the  examina- 
tion is  to  be  made  the  doctor  should  be  notified  so  that  he  may  be 
prepared  to  work  promptly.  The  specimen  should  be  secured  after 
three  or  four  days  of  sexual  rest.  After  intercourse  the  condom  con- 
taining the  specimen  is  placed  in  the  wide-mouthed  bottle  and  this 
is  carefully  corked.     The  bottle  containing  the  condom  should  then 


Lipoid  bodies 


Amyloid  bodies 


\l 


Oval  concrements 


Spermatic  crystals 
Fig.   2. — Elements  which  may  be  found  in  microscopical  examination  of  the 
semen. 

be  placed  in  the  jar  which  should  contain  water  a  few  degrees  warmer 
than  body  temperature.  The  jar  is  then  immediately  taken  to  the 
office  of  the  physician.  These  precautions  are  necessary  to  maintain 
the  warmth  of  the  specimen.  (If  this  method  is  refused  by  the  hus- 
band, the  semen  may  be  secured  from  the  genital  tract  of  the  wife 
who  places  a  tampon  after  intercourse  and  reports  at  once  to  the 
doctor.  Under  the  latter  condition  a  normal  finding  only  is  of  value  as 
so  manyelements  mayenter  to  affect  the  conditionof  the  specimen.)* 
*  Dickinson  has  developed  the  ingenious  scheme  of  having  the  condom  placed 
in  the  vagina  and  held  there  by  the  insertion  of  a  tampon.  The  wife  then  comes 
to  the  ofl'ice  and  the  condom  is  removed  and  the  examination  proceeds.  While 
this  method  assures  the  warmth  of  the  specimen,  the  technic  is  not  as  readily 
carried  out  and  is  objectionable  to  some. 


cary:  examination  of  semen 


619 


Upon  delivery  at  the  office,  the  bottle  containing  the  specimen  is  re- 
moved from  the  jar  and  placed  in  a  warm — but  not — a  hot  bath. 
The  examination  should  begin  at  once.  The  base  of  the  condom  is 
opened  with  scissors  and  the  specimen  is  allowed  to  escape  into  a 
dry  bottle  or  warm  test-tube;  the  total  amount  of  the  specimen,  the 
reaction,  and  the  amount  of  sediment  should  all  be  noted.  Also 
the  temperature  should  be  observed  as  well   as  the  time  that  has 


Head  ^Nucleus')  profile 


He'iJ   iNtirieus)  Rat 


Hidfie  pKc 


sEnii  Fiese 

Fig.  3. — B.  Human  spermatozoa.     (Rcizius.) 

elapsed  since  coitus.  After  remarking  the  gross  appearance  of  the 
specimen,  a  drop  of  the  semen  is  spread  upon  a  warm  shde,  in  very 
much  the  same  way  that  is  used  for  urine  sediment,  and  examined  with 
a  high  power  lens.  In  this  manner  the  best  general  and  detailed 
study  of  the  efficiency  of  the  semen  may  be  made  (Fig.  2).  I  say 
this  advisedly  after  trying  the  ordinary  staining  methods  and  the 
dark  field  apparatus. 

If  the  semen  is  normal,  and  the  instructions  for  its  collection  have 
been  carefully  carried  out,  the  microscope  will  demonstrate  a  field 


620 


cary:  examination  of  semen 


filled  with  active  spermatozoa  of  fairly  uniform  size,  shape,  and 
activity  (Figs.  3  and  4).  If,  however,  the  sediment  is  greatly  re- 
duced in  amount  and  the  microscope  shows  a  diminution  in  the  num- 
ber of  spermatozoa,  or  sluggishness  and  lack  of  motion,  early  crystal 
formation,  or  presence  of  pus  the  specimen  is  probably  defective. 


(Kucleie    Adt) 


TaiJ  [Aciai-filaneni 

Phnsphorijei    Fats 
Protien 


Fig.  3  A. — -Human  spermatozoa  on  the  flat  and  in  profile.      {Bramman,  from 
Schafcr.) 


Under  such  conditions  a  more  detailed  e.xamination  must  proceed. 
The  sediment  is  covered  with  the  thhmest  cover-glass  and  examined 
with  the  oil  immersion  lens. 

Semen  devoid  of  its  cellular  elements  is  thin  and  usually  coagu- 
lates rapidly,  while  the  sediment,  which  normally  constitutes  two- 
thirds  of  the  discharge,  is  very  slight.  The  early  formation  of  crys- 
tals is  reported  to  denote  a  decrease  in  the  number  or  the  entire 
absence  of  spermatozoa.     This  commonly  accepted  sign,  I  have  been 


cary:  examination  of  semen 


621 


unable  to  confirm.  These  spermatic  crystals,  which  are  sometimes 
called  after  Boettcher  who,  with  Van  Deen,  was  the  first  to  recognize 
them,  are  rhombic  transparent  bodies  easily  discerned  under  the 
microscope  (Fig.  2).  Fiirbringer  has  demonstrated  that  such  crys- 
tals occur  exclusively  in  the  prostatic  secretion  and  indicate  func- 
tional activity  of  that  gland. 

Ultzmann*  describes  the  following  varieties  of  semen  in  which 
spermatozoa  are  not  found  or  are  greatly  reduced  in  number:  (a) 


Fig.  4. — Normal  forms  and  modifications  of  apparent  importance. 

Watery  transparent  semen,  which  is  normal  in  amount  but  contains 
slight  sediment  and  in  which  crystal  formation  begins  early;  (b)  col- 
loid semen,  that  is  semen  containing  epithehum  which  has  under- 
gone colloid  degeneration;  (c)  purulent  semen. 

*  If  it  should  be  desirable  to  stain  a  specimen  the  following  method  may  be 
used.  I  quote  from  the  book  of  Greene-Brooks:  "The  specimen  may  be  spread 
upon  a  slide  and  fixed  by  heat,  or  by  means  of  methyl  alcohol,  formalin  10  per 
cent.,  or  alcohol.  Slides  so  prepared  may  be  stained  by  practically  any  of  the 
chromatic  dyes  of  which  methylene  blue,  fuchsin,  or  gentian  violet  are  best. 
When  a  sightly  preparation  is  desired  the  specimen  may  be  stained  by  Boehmer's 
hematoxylin  and  counterstained  by  eosin."  Full  directions  are  also  found  in 
an  article  by  Martin,  Carnett,  Levi  and  Pennington,  Univ.  of  Penna.  Bull., 
March,  1902,  p.  2. 


622  cary:  examination  of  semen 

After  some  practice  variations  from  the  normal  will  be  readily 
noticed  and  their  importance  properly  appreciated.  A  normal  find- 
ing is  conclusive,  but  if  a  pathological  condition  is  present  findings 
should  be  confirmed  by  subsequent  examinations. 

Etiology. — The  most  common  cause  of  sterility  in  the  male  was 
formerly  attributed  to  the  absence  of  spermatozoa  in  the  semen. 
Kehrer  found  this  the  cause  in  21.3  per  cent,  of  his  cases.  While 
many  cases  of  azoospermia  have  been  reported  for  which  no  cause 
was  assigned,  it  is  doubtful  whether  idiopathic  azoospermia  occurs. 
Hirtz  reported  two  cases  which  he  considered  idiopathic  but  which 
have  not  been  so  accepted  by  subsequent  investigators.  The  com- 
monest cause  of  azoospermia  is  gonorrhea.  In  a  very  large  propor- 
tion of  cases  this  condition  results  from  a  unilateral  or,  more  often, 
a  bilateral  epididymitis.  One  of  the  most  valuable  contributions  to 
our  knowledge  of  the  part  played  by  gonorrhea  in  sterility  was  made 
by  Benzler,  a  German  army  surgeon.  He  was  able  to  follow  the 
history  of  473  of  his  patients  who  afterward  married.  Of  those  with 
simple  gonorrhea,  10  per  cent,  were  childless;  while  23.4  per  cent, 
of  those  with  unilateral  epididymitis  and  41.7  per  cent,  of  those  with 
both  epididymes  involved  were  without  children.  These  findings 
have  been  generally  corroborated.  A  few  authorities,  however, 
believe  that  gonorrhea  is  not  so  often  a  cause  of  azoospermia  as  these 
figures  would  indicate. 

Another  cause  sometimes  responsible  for  the  disappearance  of 
spermatozoa  from  the  semen  is  exhaustion  due  to  abnormal  demands 
upon  the  sexual  organs.  In  these  cases  the  absence  of  the  sperm 
cells  is  only  temporary  and  the  condition  is  classified  as  physiological 
azoospermia.  Gross  states  that  nervous  exhaustion  alters  the  char- 
acter of  the  semen  by  causing  perverted  enervation  of  the  sexual 
organs.  It  would  seem  that  neurasthenia  and  the  other  neuroses 
which  are  prominent  features  of  these  cases  and  which  are  sometimes 
considered  causative  factors,  are  more  often  symptomatic,  being,  in 
common  with  azoospermia,  a  result  of  intemperate  sexual  habits. 
In  a  more  recent  contribution  to  the  literature,  Hoppe  affirms  that 
derangements  of  the  nervous  system  cause  sterility  in  the  male  only 
in  those  cases  classed  as  impotentia  coeundi  with  which  our  subject 
is  not  to  be  confused. 

In  modern  times  the  x-ray  has  figured  prominently  as  a  cause  of 
azoospermia.  While  it  may  yet  be  too  early  to  state  positively, 
those  qualified  to  express  an  opinion  believe  that  the  .v-ray  is  not 
likely  to  produce  permanent  sterility. 

There  is  no  question  that  the  importance  of  syphilis  and  lubcrcu- 


cary:  examination  of  semen  623 

losis  as  causes  of  sterility  was  exaggerated  by  the  early  writers.  In 
the  work  of  Bangs-Hardway  the  statement  is  made  that  except  as  it 
causes  cachexia  or  destroys  the  testes,  it  is  doubtful  whether  syphilis 
influences  the  condition  of  the  semen.  Heidingsfeld,  who  reviewed 
the  literature  of  this  subject,  and  especially  the  work  of  Lewin  and 
Hanc,  beside  making  personal  observations,  is  of  the  same  opinion. 
The  relation. of  tuberculosis  to  anomalies  of  the  semen  is  a  subject 
in  regard  to  which  widely  different  views  are  entertained.  Not 
unlike  syphilis,  when  tubercular  processes  attack  the  genitals  oi 
when  the  terminal  cachexia  is  present,  azoospermia  results.  It  has 
been  conclusively  proved,  however,  by  thorough  investigations 
quoted  at  length  by  Gross  that  the  semen  of  consumptives  contains 
spermatozoa  quite  as  frequently  as  that  of  normal  persons.  Great 
weakness  occurring  in  the  course  of  any  chronic  disease  may  result 
in  impotency,  and  Hagner  states,  with  reason,  that  the  virility  of 
the  spermatozoa  is  often  in  direct  proportion  to  the  general  physical 
condition  of  the  patient. 

Simonds  examined  the  semen  of  several  alcoholics  at  autopsy, 
and  obtained  results  which  led  him  to  believe  that  in  chronic  alcohol- 
ics the  function  of  the  testes  was  at  times  suspended.  In  these 
cases  the  condition  was  apparently  dependent  upon  a  fatty  degenera- 
tion of  the  testes. 

Cases  have  been  reported  which  would  seem  to  indicate  that  the 
immoderate  use  of  tobacco  occasionally  causes  sterility.  Such 
views  were  held  by  Peyer,  Hanc,  and  Curling.  It  is  reasonable 
to  suppose  that  tobacco,  like  morphine  and  other  sedatives,  might, 
after  a  time,  cause  impotency  by  deranging  the  nervous  mechanism 
of  the  sexual  organs,  but  it  seems  highly  improbable  that  it  exercises 
any  deleterious  effect  upon  the  production  of  spermatozoa. 

There  is  little  in  the  literature  touching  upon  obesity  as  an 
etiological  factor  in  male  sterility.  Kisch,  who  has  done  considerable 
work  in  this  line,  made  frequent  examinations  of  the  semen  of 
corpulent  persons  and  reports  that  he  found  but  few  spermatozoa 
in  many  of  the  specimens,  and  that  these  were  often  not  motile. 
He  states  that  in  9  per  cent,  of  his  overcorpulent  patients  spermato- 
zoa were  entirely  absent  from  the  semen.  Just  what  the  pathological 
condition  was  that  explained  the  azoospermia  is  not  given. 

Immature  Cells. — In  addition  to  azoospermia  and  other  gross 
conditions  there  are  cases  in  which  the  fertility  of  the  semen  is  greatly 
diminished  by  immaturity  of  its  fecundating  elements  (Fig.  7). 
This  condition  is  indicated  by  morphological  changes  in  the  sper- 
matozoa due  to  an  arrest  in  their  process  of  evolution.     These  irreg- 


624 


cary:  examination  of  semen 


ular  types  of  cells  are  difficult  to  classify.  The  condition  as  related 
to  azoospermia  might,  however,  be  considered  an  intermediate  stage. 
Accompanying  the  change  in  form,  it  is  usual  to  find  the  sperm 
cells  reduced  in  number  (oligospermia),  and  macroscopicaUy  the 
semen  assumes  more  or  less  the  character  of  that  described  as  azoo- 
spermia. If  the  reduction  in  the  number  of  cells  is  marked  it  is,  of 
course,  quickly  apparent,  if  not,  an  accurate  estimation  of  the 
productiveness  of  the  semen  depends  upon  the  recognition  of  the 
imperfect  spermatozoon.  To  facilitate  the  study  of  these  immature 
cells,  it  is  well  to  take  a  moment  to  review  the  cycle  of  phenomena 
relating  to  the  evolution  of  the  spermatozoon. 


Fig.  s. — Cross-section  of  seminiferous  tubules  of  a  mouse.  X  360.  Observe 
that  the  nuclei  of  the  spermatids  (below  on  the  left)  at  first  round,  become  o\al 
below  and  are  transformed  (below  on  the  right)  into  the  heads  of  the  seminal 
filaments.     {Stohr.) 


The  spermatozoa  are  formed  by  a  process  of  division  from  cells 
which  lie  ne.xt  to  the  basement  membrane  of  the  seminiferous 
tubules  (Figs.  5  and  6).  The  ancestral  (spermatogenic)  cells  which 
are  naked  epithelial  cells  come,  by  a  process  of  indirect  division,  to 
be  large  cells  which  form  a  layer  nearer  the  lumen  of  the  tubule. 
These  are  the  mother  cells  (spermatocytes),  each  of  which,  later 
on  in  the  process,  divides  twice,  thereby  forming  four  cells  known 
as  the  daughter  cells.  These  daughter  cells  are  really  the  spermatids 
or  semen  cells  and  are  now  in  a  zone  still  nearer  the  lumen  of  the 
tubule.  The  nuclei  of  these  cells,  which  are  primarily  round,  then 
become  oval  in  shape,  while  the  protoplasm  of  the  cell  forms  the  cau- 


cary:  examination  of  semen 


625 


dal  filament.  The  cells  are  then  mature  and  as  spermatozoa  make 
up  the  secretion  of  the  testicle.  The  semen  as  ejaculated  is  composed 
of  the  spermatozoa  suspended  in  the  secretion  of  the  prostate  and 
accessory  glands  (Hquor  seminis).  The  activity  of  the  sperm  cells 
is  not  manifested  until  this  union  has  taken  place.  The  head  is 
the  essential  fecundating  part  of  the  cell.  The  tail,  by  the  motion  of 
its  cilii,  executes  sinuous  movements  which  result  in  the  well-known 


Fig.  6. — Seven  stages  of  the  conversion  of  a  spermatic  cell  into  a  spermatozoan. 
<i  to  /. — Zs,  Cell  contents;  A',  nucleus;  Pc,  proximal  central  body;  Dc,  distal 
central  body;  Sp,  tail  piece;  G,  head  piece;  Ekii,  neck;  Est,  endpiece. 

activity  of  the  spermatozoa.  Normally  this  is  suiBcient  to  liberate 
the  cell  from  its  medium  and  carry  it  to  that  part  of  the  female 
reproductive  tract  where  it  will  meet  the  ovum. 

As  stated  above  many  of  these  irregularly  formed  spermatozoa 
are  cells  which  have  been  cast  off  in  the  seminal  discharge  before 
they  are  fully  developed.     Evidences  of  immaturity  are  to  be  found 


626 


cary:  ex.\mination  of  semen 


in  abnormalities  of  both  iiead  and  tail.  The  heads  of  these  immature 
cells  instead  of  being  oval  or  pyriform,  as  in  the  normal  specimen 
(Fig.  7),  are  round,  corresponding  in  appearance  to  the  nuclei 
of  the  spermatogenic  cells  while  in  the  mother  or  daughter  cell  stage 
of  transition.  Not  infrequently  the  heads  of  these  cells  are  much 
increased  in  size  being  usually  as  large  as  red  corpuscles  and  occa- 
sionally the  size  of  the  lymphocyte.    The  name  megacephalic  isdesig- 


FiG.  7. — Immature  types.  .1,  Intermediate  stage;  B,  large  round  head  with- 
out nucleus;  C,  same  type  with  blunt  tail;  D,  leucocyte  for  comparison  of  size. 
Found  in  defective  specimens  due  sometimes  to  too  great  sexual  activity. 


native  of  this  type  of  spermatozoon.  I  have  seen  cells  in  which  the 
protoplasm  still  surrounded  the  nucleus  in  ordinary  cellular  type 
with  an  active  tail  piece  of  some  length.  It  is  unusual,  however, 
to  find  them  deformed.  Very  often  they  are  short  and  blunt,  or, 
as  occasionally  occurs,  the  caudal  extremity  may  be  entirely  lacking. 
These  cells  are  easily  recognized  if  the  appearance  of  normal  spcrma- 


cary:  examination  of  semen  627 

tozoa  is  kept  in  mind.  The  majority  of  them  are  motionless  and  are 
not  viable.  Others  are  active  but  only  for  a  short  time  and  are 
probably  incapable  of  impregnating  an  ovum.  The  production 
of  these  immature  cells  is  an  efifort  on  the  part  of  the  testes  to  supply 
an  abnormal  demand,  and  when  present,  they  indicate  that  the 
fertility  of  the  semen  is  much  impaired.  If  the  excessive  demand 
continues,  azoospermia  ultimately  develops. 

Deformities. — The  fecundating  power  of  the  semen  may  be  greatly 
lessened  by  the  presence  of  many  malformed  spermatozoa  (Fig.  8). 
Such  cases  are  not  rare.  These  abnormal  cells  cannot  be  properly 
placed  under  the  immature  class  for  they  present  none  of  the  features 
peculiar  to  it.  Their  occurrence  is  due  either  to  a  functional  derange- 
ment of  the  testes  or  to  a  degenerative  process  dependent  upon  some 
abnormality  of  the  glandular  secretion.  In  these  cases,  as  in  the 
preceding  group,  oligospermia  is  usually  very  pronounced  and  but 
few  of  the  sperm  cells  are  active.  Ordinarily  no  one  variety  of  de- 
formity is  peculiar  to  a  given  specimen;  on  the  contrary,  many 
different  forms  of  faultily  developed  spermatozoa  will  be  noticed. 
For  the  purpose  of  classification  the  deformities  of  the  spermatozoa 
are  best  described  under  two  general  headings:  (a)  cephalic  deformi- 
ties; and  {b)  caudal  deformities. 

Cephalic  Deformities. — -A  very  common  abnormality  is  the  reduc- 
tion in  the  size  of  the  head.  The  term  microcephalic  has  been 
employed  to  describe  these  spermatozoa.  Such  cells  are  surprisingly 
numerous  in  some  specimens.  Every  degree  of  diminutiveness  may 
be  noted.  In  some  instances  the  head  is  barely  perceptible,  appear- 
ing as  simply  a  clubbed  end  of  the  tail.  In  these  same  specimens 
it  is  usual  to  find  many  caudal  extremities  with  the  head  entirely 
absent  or  not  distinguishable  under  the  ordinary  lens.  Fig.  8  is 
a  drawing  taken  from  a  specimen  of  this  kind.  At  present  it  seems 
impossible  to  determine  whether  such  deformed  cells  represent  faulty 
development  or  are  due  to  a  degenerative  process  occurring  sub- 
sequent to  their  formation.  The  fact  that  in  a  majority  of  the 
cells  the  tail  is  apparently  fully  developed  and  that  in  the  normal 
process  of  evolution  the  tail  is  the  last  part  of  the  cell  to  be  exhibited 
tends  to  favor  the  latter  theory.  Other  deformities  of  the  head 
characterized  by  a  ragged  uneven  outhne  of  this  extremity  are  not 
infrequent.  The  head  of  these  inert  cells  may  resemble  a  disinte- 
grating corpuscle,  while  crescentic  and  other  irregular  shapes  are 
not  rare. 

Caudal  Deformities. — In  the  normal  specimen,  the  tails  of  the  sper- 
matozoa are  nearly  uniform  in  size  and  are  very  active.     Slight 


628 


cary:  examination  of  semen 


variations  in  length  occur  but  have  Httle  significance  if  the  rest  of 
the  cell  is  normal  and  active.  In  defective  specimens  abnormalities 
are  frequently  present  in  the  way  the  tail  joins  the  head. 

Instead  of  forming  one  extremity  of  the  cell  the  head  may  be  at  the 
side  of  the  caudal  portion.  In  other  spermatozoa  there  is  a  sharp 
angle  in  the  tail  near  the  cephalic  end  and  sometimes  the  head  and 
tail  are  disunited  although  each  portion  may  in  itself  appear  normal. 


Fig.  8. — Headless  and  tailless  forms  found  in  great  numbers  in  some  defective 
specimens.     Probably  degenerative  forms. 

Sometimes  the  tail  is  rudimentary  or  entirely  absent.  In  one  speci- 
men which  I  examined  the  last  variety  was  very  numerous  (Fig.  8). 
It  seems  scarcely  necessary  to  state  that  these  cells  with  the  deformed 
tails  are  inactive  and  unfertile. 

Immature  and  deformed  spermatozoa  often  occur  in  the  same 
specimen  and  the  extent  to  which  the  semen  is  impaired  depends 
upon:  (a)  The  degree  of  oligospermia;  (b)  the  percentage  of  imperfect 
spermatozoa;  (c)  the  percentage  of  cells  that  are  motile  and  tlieir 
degree  of  activity — whether  sluggish  or  lively;     (d)  the  length  of 


cary:  examination  of  semen 


629 


time  activity  persists  under  favorable  conditions.  Upon  this  basis 
a^specimen  may  be  said  to  be  25  per  cent.,  50  per  cent,  or  100  per 
cent.  eiScient;  or  it  may  be  classified  as  sterile,  poor,  fair,  or 
vigorous. 

I  have  noticed  the  double-headed  and  multiple-tailed  cells  (Fig. 
9)  first  described  by  Maddox  and  do  not  believe  them  to  be  rare. 
What  their  significance  may  be  is  not  understood  but  their  activity 


Fig.  9. — Double-tailed  and  double-headed  forms.    Their  significance  is  unknown. 


is  as  pronounced  and  as  continued  as  in  the  normal  type  and  I  am 
inclined  to  believe  them  potent. 

Viability. — Inasmuch  as  it  is  not  determined  definitely  at  what 
time  the  ovum  is  freed  from  the  ovary,  and  in  view  of  the  physiology 
of  ovulation  it  is  obvious  that  the  successful  completion  of  the  process 
of  fecundation  requires  that  the  spermatozoa  shall  not  only  have  the 
power  to  migrate  to  the  interior  of  the  uterus  or  tube,  but  that  their 
vitality  must  be  sustained  until  the  ovum  is  presented.  To  this 
6 


630  cary:  examination  of  semen 

end  Nature  produces  thousands  of  fecundating  cells  that  one  may 
survive  to  perform  its  complete  function. 

While  it  is  known  that  the  testes  furnish  the  fecundating  elements 
of  the  semen,  it  is  hkewise  important  that  we  should  recognize  the 
complementary  action  of  the  seminal  iiuid.  In  addition  to  furnish- 
ing a  vehicle  for  the  spermatozoa,  it  contains  properties  that  are 
essential  to  their  \'itality.  As  early  as  1871  Kraus  showed  that  in 
the  absence  of  the  prostatic  fluid  the  spermatozoa  would  not  live  in 
the  uterine  mucous  membrane.  Later  on  Sims  made  the  same 
observation. 

Under  normal  conditions  the  vitality  of  the  spermatozoa  is  re- 
markable. Gross,  in  discussing  the  microscopical  examination  of 
the  semen,  says  that  their  motion  should  continue  or  be  capable  of 
being  reestablished  for  twelve  hours.  To  state  an  arbitrary  time 
is  impossible,  but  we  know  that  if  proper  conditions  are  afforded  their 
motion  continues  much  longer  than  this.  Various  references  as  to 
the  duration  of  their  motion  are  found  in  the  literature  (Biegel).  It 
may  be  stated,  first,  that  in  their  proper  medium  and  at  the  body 
temperature  the  viability  of  the  sperm  cells  may  e.^tend  over  a  period 
of  a  few  days;  second,  that  their  prolonged  \atality  is  probably  depend- 
ent upon  the  normal  lime  salts  of  the  prostatic  fluid,  third,  that  the 
sustaining  power  of  the  seminal  fluid  is  increased  by  its  union  with 
the  normal  secretion  of  the  female  genital  tract. 

The  spermatozoa  are,  however,  e.xtremely  sensitive.  I  have  found 
that  they  perish  promptly  in  tap  water  and  in  faint  lactic  acid  medi- 
ums or  under  other  minor  changes  in  their  environment.  In  the 
same  study  it  was  found  that  the  sperm  cells  were  adversely  influ- 
enced by  increased  acidity  of  the  vaginal  secretions  or  by  alterations 
in  the  cervical  secretions.  But  normally  these  secretions  are  bacteri- 
cidal and  act  as  a  chemical  stimulant  attracting  sperm  cell  to 
cervix. 

I  have  been  much  interested  in  an  experiment  made  recently  in 
which  two  specimens  were  obtained  simultaneously.  One  was  taken 
directly  from  the  male,  the  other  from  the  vagina  where  it  was  mixed 
with  the  secretions  incident  to  normal  intercourse.  This  revealed 
that  while  the  specimen  taken  directly  appeared  poor  it  showed  an 
exaggerated  activity  when  mixed  with  the  vaginal  secretions.  Such 
an  experience  suggests  that  to  make  our  study  thorough  we  must  not 
neglect  to  determine  the  degree  of  physiological  affinity  existing 
between  the  male  and  female  secretions. 

One  of  the  less  common  forms  of  seminal  defect  is  that  resulting 
from  too  great  density  of  the  semen.     The  spermatozoa  being  com- 


cary:  examination  of  semen 


631 


posed  of  suspended  bodies,  their  activity  is  naturally  inhibited  by  any 
abnormal  increase  in  the  specific  gravity  of  the  seminal  fluid.  Such 
a  specimen  when  placed  under  the  microscope  shows  normal  cells 
but  their  motion  is  sluggish  and  of  short  duration  or  entirely  sus- 
pended. If,  to  such  a  specimen,  a  few  drops  of  normal  saline  solu- 
tion be  added  the  cells  will  at  once  become  active.  If  they  fail  to  do 
so  they  are  probably  no  longer  viable.  Similar  conditions  may  be 
found  where  an  altered  state  of  the  prostatic  secretion  causes  an  in- 
creased coagulability  of  the  semen.     Here,  as  in  the  former  condition, 

Normal  type 


_  Character- 
^   istic  group- 
ing 


Round  heads,  short,  blunt  tails.     Immature  forms 


Head  separate  from  tail 


Fig.  io. — Defective  specimen  sketclied  two  hours  after  emission;  well  pre- 
served. Thin  and  little  sediment.  Total  number  of  spermatozoa  reduced;  one 
in  three  active.     Deformed,  immature,  and  degenerate  forms. 


the  semen,  soon  after  deposit  in  the  vagina,  becomes  a  gelatinous 
mass  from  which  the  spermatozoa  are  unable  to  escape.  Leigois,  in 
one  of  his  cases  which  is  often  quoted,  believing  this  condition  to 
explain  the  sterility  of  a  patient  ordered  that  coitus  should  be 
followed  by  an  injection  of  saline  solution  into  the  vagina,  and 
pregnancy  actually  resulted. 

Of  still  rarer  occurrence  are  those  cases  where  the  fertilizing  ele- 
ments of  the  semen  are  destroyed  by  the  presence  of  pus  and  blood 
in  the  seminal  fluid.  These  foreign  substances  are  found  in  the 
semen  in  inflammations  of  the  epididymes,  the  seminal  vesicles,  the 


632  cary:  examination  of  semen 

vas,  and  the  prostate.  The  available  data  justify  the  assertion  that 
pus  is  destructive  to  the  evolution  and  life  of  the  sperm  cells,  and 
probably  explains  in  part  the  sterility  of  women  who  suffer  from 
endocervicitis  and  endometritis.  Sims  states  that  catarrhal  condi- 
tions of  the  cervix  cause  sterility  by  increasing  the  density  of  the 
semen  rather  than  by  any  chemical  action.  A  tenacious  mucous 
plug  is  often  found  in  the  cervical  canal  of  sterile  women,  mechanic- 
ally obstructing  the  entrance  of  the  semen. 

There  is  some  difference  of  opinion  in  regard  to  the  injurious  effect 
blood  exerts  upon  the  seminal  elements.  My  observations  confirm 
those  of  Robin  who  demonstrated  that  spermatozoa  would  live  four 
or  five  hours  in  blood,  while  Dieu  showed  that  when  blood  had  mixed 
for  some  time  with  the  contents  of  the  seminal  vesicles,  the  sperm 
cells  were  reduced  in  number  or  entirely  absent.  The  findings  of 
these  investigators  represent  the  opinion  now  generally  accepted, 
which  is  that  while  blood  in  the  semen  exercises  a  very  harmful  effect 
upon  the  vitality  and  fecundating  powers  of  the  spermatozoa  the 
semen  must,  however,  have  contained  the  blood  for  some  time  before 
such  changes  are  produced.  It  is  evident,  therefore,  that  hemor- 
rhage within  the  seminal  vesicles  would  be  the  only  way  in  which 
blood  could  affect  the  virility  of  the  semen  before  emission.  In  in- 
stances where  blood  appears  as  one  of  the  elements  of  inflammation 
destruction  of  the  spermatozoa  occurs  because  of  toxicity. 

Treatment. — -The  treatment  of  male  sterility  has  been  less  studied 
and  has  received  less  attention  in  the  literature  than  any  otlier  part 
of  the  subject.  This  may  be  explained  by  the  fact  that  the  major 
part  of  the  investigation  of  these  cases  has  been  carried  on  in  foreign 
countries  where  the  treatment  of  disease  does  not  receive  as  much 
attention  as  the  other  branches  of  medical  science. 

Many  of  these  cases  can  be  helped.  Others  are  hopelessly  in- 
curable. The  percentage  of  the  favorable  cases  is  large  enough, 
however,  to  warrant  careful  study  of  each  case.  Unless  dependent 
upon  obviously  incurable  conditions,  sterility  in  the  male  justifies 
the  same  effort  in  its  correction  as  when  it  occurs  in  the  female.  If 
success  is  to  be  attained,  a  thorough  knowledge  of  the  etiology  and 
pathology  of  the  individual  case  is  imperative. 

A  comparison  of  the  statistics  of  other  countries  with  our  own 
demonstrates  the  important  role  played  by  venereal  disease  as  an 
etiological  factor  in  steriHty.  This  at  once  introduces  the  sub- 
ject of  prophylaxis,  which  is  much  too  broad  a  subject  to  be  taken  up 
in  this  i)aper.  Suffice  it  to  say,  that  if  it  is  made  possible  to  educate 
the  mature  members  of  society  in  this  matter  as  they  are  being 


cary:  examination  of  semen  633 

instructed  with  regard  to  tuberculosis,  venereal  disease  would  fast 
decrease  and  sterile  marriages  would  become  a  much  less  common 
occurrence.  Another  means  of  accompHshing  much  along  similar 
lines  would  be  a  disposition  on  the  part  of  the  general  practitioner 
to  refer  these  cases  to  those  qualified  by  special  study  to  treat  them. 
Prostatitis,  epididymitis,  and  inflammation  of  the  vesicles  often 
result  from  unskilled  treatment  or  urethritis  and  are  responsible  for 
sterility  in  no  small  proportion  of  cases. 

If,  after  careful  study  of  the  pelvic  condition  of  the  wife,  it  be 
suspected  that  the  cause  of  the  steriUty  is  to  be  found  in  the  husband, 
a  detailed  history  must  be  secured,  and  much  further  study  of  the 
case  is  often  required  before  the  tentative  diagnosis  may  be  con- 
firmed or  denied.  If  by  such  study  it  is  found  that  the  patient  is 
sterile,  classification  of  the  case  either  under  impotentia  coeundi 
or  impotentia  generandi  will  not  be  difRcult.  The  treatment  of 
those  conditions  of  the  second  group  which  have  been  discussed 
under  the  foregoing  headings  will  alone  be  considered  here. 

A  class  of  cases  amenable  to  treatment  is  that  in  which  sterihty 
has  resulted  from  too  frequent  intercourse  Such  hygienic  errors 
are  at  times  made  by  young  married  people  and  occasionally  they 
occur  later  in  life.  Similiar  results  may  follow  excessive  sexual 
indulgence  by  those  who  erroneously  think  that  they  may  thereby 
increase  the  likelihood  of  pregnancy.  Very  much  like  these  are  the 
cases  in  which  the  fertility  of  the  semen  is  impaired  by  involuntary 
emissions  and  faulty  habits.  In  the  conditions  cited,  the  spermato- 
zoa may  either  be  absent  or  much  decreased  in  number.  In  the 
latter  event,  variously  deformed  and  immature  spermatozoa  will 
be  present  which  are  fairly  characteristic  of  this  class  of  cases.  Mo- 
tion of  the  spermatozoa  may  be  suspended  or  an  occasional  cell  may 
show  activity. 

The  treatment  of  these  cases  consists  chiefly  in  regulating  the 
sexual  life,  correcting  unwholesome  habits,  or  adopting  measures 
to  check  involuntary  seminal  loss.  A  frank,  friendly  explanation 
by  the  family  physician  will  usually  be  sufiicient.  When  such  ex- 
cesses are  stopped  the  testicles  may  be  relied  upon  to  resume  their 
normal  function  unless  atrophy  has  occurred. 

Sterihty  due  to  defective  semen  m.ay  exist  in  men  in  whom  there 
is  no  apparent  cause  other  than  a  much  debiUtated  condition  incident 
to  an  overactive  business  career.  Such  men  are  aware  that  they 
are  exhausting  their  energy.  Evidences  of  it  are  obvious  in  various 
neuroses  and  digestive  disturbances.  It  is  not  diflicult  to  believe 
that  the  reproductive  system  shares  in  the  general  depression,  and 


634  CAS.Y:   EXAMINATION    OF    SEMEN 

that  similar  methods  must  be  adopted  in  its  correction  as  in  the 
treatment  of  nervous  and  digestive  disorders.  Accordingly  a  shorter 
business  day  is  recommended,  or  a  vacation  is  ordered  for  the  more 
serious  cases.  Systematic  exercise  is  prescribed — golf,  sailing, 
swimming,  etc.,  on  certain  days  for  a  Used  number  of  hours.  In 
winter  fast  walking  and  well-regulated  gymnasium  work  are  excellent, 
while  the  cold  shower  and  brisk  rub  which  should  follow  are  not  the 
least  helpful  part  of  the  prescription. 

The  sexual  habits  of  these  patients  must  be  investigated.  Drugs 
play  a  very  small  part  in  the  treatment  of  these  conditions.  Some- 
times tonic  treatment  is  required,  while  sedatives  may  be  indicated 
in  others.  In  the  treatment  of  impotency  and  some  forms  of  sterility, 
the  choice  between  stimulation  and  sedative  treatment  is  an  im- 
portant and  difhcult  one.  If  the  reproductive  power  of  these  men 
is  to  be  reestabhshed,  details  as  to  their  manner  of  hving  must  be 
diligently  studied  and  such  changes  must  be  made  as  are  conducive 
to  the  betterment  of  their  general  health.  In  excessive  smokers, 
stopping  the  use  of  tobacco  or  restricting  its  amount  may  be  followed 
by  happy  results.  In  others,  the  prohibition  of  alcohol  or  the  inter- 
dicting of  drugs  may  be  necessary  to  secure  good  results. 

Some  cases  of  sterility  occurring  in  the  overcorpulent  may  be 
cured  by  treatment  of  the  obesity.  If  it  be  true  that  in  some  cases 
obesity  results  from  a  disturbance  of  an  internal  secretion  of  the 
testicles  and  is  in  that  event  only  a  symptom  of  tissue  change  in  the 
testes,  as  is  azoospermia,  treatment  directed  to  the  obesity  will  be 
without  effect. 

Azoospermia  resulting  from  chronic  inflammations  or  exudates 
due  to  a  remote  gonorrhea  is  very  unsatisfactory  to  treat.  A  few 
of  these  cases  will  improve  and  may  be  cured  if  placed  in  the  hands 
of  the  genitourinary  specialist.  A  cure  has  been  reported  as  long 
as  two  years  after  a  double  epididymitis.  If  the  defective  state  of 
the  semen  be  dependent  upon  the  presence  of  pus  or  other  inflamma- 
tory elements  local  treatment  directed  to  the  inflammation  of  the 
prostate  or  seminal  vesicles  may  be  curative.  Azoospermia,  when 
present  in  patients  with  a  negative  venereal  history  should  excite 
a  suspicion  of  some  chronic  constitutional  disorder.  It  must  not 
be  forgotten  that  absence  of  spermatozoa  may  occur  in  such  rare 
conditions  as  cryptorchidism,  congenital  absence  of  the  testes, 
congenital  deficiencies  of  the  excretory  passages,  and  malignant 
disease  of  the  genitals.  When  dependent  upon  such  conditions, 
except  in  rare  instances,  azoospermia  is  absolute  and  permanent. 
Tubercular  disease  of  the  testes  and  syphilitic  orchitis  render  the 


cary:  examination  of  semen  635 

prognosis  very  unfavorable.  If  the  sj-philitic  condition  be  diagnosed 
early,  mercury  and  the  iodides  may  reestablish  the  spermatogenic 
power  of  the  testes.  Delayed  development  of  the  testes  does  not 
necessarily  produce  permanent  sterihty.  Full  development  with 
the  establishment  of  normal  functions  may  occur  under  proper 
sexual  influences. 

Summary. — In  the  study  of  sterile  marriages,  to  conduct  exhaust- 
ive gynecological  treatment  and  ultimately  to  offer  a  hopeless 
prognosis  without  investigating  the  reproductive  powers  of  the  hus- 
band is  neither  fair  nor  scientific. 

Semen  examination,  by  reason  of  its  intimate  character  and  the 
vital  relation  which  it  bears  to  the  general  subject  of  sterihty,  is  best 
performed  by  the  gynecologist. 

Selection  of  the  method  of  collection  and  transportation  of  the 
specimen  to  the  office  of  the  examiner  must  be  made  to  suit  the  indi- 
vidual conditions,  with  special  regard  to  maintaining  the  warmth 
of  the  specimen  and  appointment  for  immediate  examination. 

Examination  is  best  made  with  the  high  power  lens.  In  addition 
to  noting  the  general  physical  properties,  the  determination  of 
efficiency  depends  on  the  degree  of  oligospermia;  the  percentage  of 
imperfect  spermatozoa — whether  immature  or  deformed;  the  per- 
centage of  the  cells  that  are  motile — whether  sluggish  or  lively;  and 
finally,  the  length  of  time  activity  persists. 

Recent  experiments  have  shown  that  a  specimen  obtained  directly 
from  the  male,  which  appears  to  be  poor,  may  reveal  an  exaggerated 
activity  when  obtained  from  the  vagina  where  it  has  been  mixed 
with  the  secretions  incident  to  normal  coitus.  Such  experience 
suggests  that  before  an  unfavorable  prognosis  can  be  made  com- 
plete study  must  include  an  inquiry  into  the  physiological  affinity  of 
the  male  and  female  secretions. 

Observations  show  a  direct  relation  between  the  vigor  of  the  indi- 
vidual and  the  potency  of  the  semen. 

Treatment  is  usually  a  genitourinary  problem.  A  large  propor- 
tion of  cases  is  improved  by  measures  which  better  the  general 
health  and  sexual  hygiene.  Twenty-five  per  cent,  efficiency  war- 
rants artificial  impregnation;  fifty  per  cent,  efficiency  justifies  cor- 
rection of  definite  pathology  in  the  female. 

15    SCHERMERHORN    STREET. 

BIBLIOGRAPHY. 

Duncan,  James  Matthew.  On  Sterihty  in  Women.  Blakiston, 
1884,  p.  136. 


636  GARY:    EXAMINATION    OF    SEMEN 

Duncan,  James  Matthew.  Clinical  Lectures  on  Sterility.  Lan- 
cet, March  23,  1889,  565. 

Kehrer,  F.  A.  Zur  Sterilitatslehre.  Beitr.  ziir  klin.  u.  exper. 
Gebiirtsh.  u.  Gynak.,  1879-90,  ii,  76.  Ueber  die  Haufigkeit  der  Mann- 
hchen  SteriUtat.  Ibid.,  262. 

Sims,  J.  M.  On  the  Microscope  as  an  Aid  in  the  Diagnosis  and 
Treatment  of  Sterihty.     ^'ew  York  Med.  Jour.,  1868-69,  ^iii,  393. 

Sims,  J.  M.  Sterility  and  the  Value  of  the  Microscope  in  Its 
Diagnosis  and  Treatment.     Trans.  Am.  Gyn.  Soc,  1888,  xiii,  291. 

Boettcher.  Farblose  Krystalle  eines  einweissartigen  Korpers  aus 
dem  Menschlichen  Sperma  dargestellt.  Arch.  f.  path.  Anat.,  1865, 
xxxii,  525. 

Van  Deen.  Beitrag  zur  Entwicklungs-Geschichte  des  Menschen 
und  der  Saugertiere,  1849,  295  pp.,  2  pi.,  P.  v,  1894. 

Finger  and  Saenger.  Die  Pathologie  und  Therapie  der  SteriUtat 
beim  Manne,  1898. 

Ultzmann.  tjber  mannhche  Sterihtat.  Wiener  Med.  Pres,  1876, 
p.  599;  1878,  p.  78;  Wiener  Klinik,  1879,  p.  156. 

Martin,  Carnett,  Levi,  Pennington.  Univ.  Penn.  Bulletin,  March, 
1902,  p.  2. 

Hirtz.  De  la  sterilite  chez  I'homme.  Gaz.  de  Strasbourg,  No.  5, 
1861. 

Benzler.  SteriUtat  und  Tripper.  Arch  filr  Dermat.  u.  Syph., 
1898,  xlv,  33. 

Gross.  A  Practical  Treatise  on  Impotency,  Sterihty,  and  Allied 
Disorders  of  the  Male  Sexual  Organs,  1890. 

Heidingsfeld,  M.  L.     Lancet-Clinic,  1905,  58. 

Lewin,  G.     Die  Behandlung  der  Sj'philis,  1869,  263  pp. 

Hanc,  A.  Mannliche  SteriUtat  in  Folge  von  Sj'phiUs.  Wiener 
klin.  Wochensch.,  1892,  v,  705. 

Hagner  and  FuUer.  SteriUty  in  the  Male;  Its  Causes  and  Surgical 
Treatment.     Med.  Rec,  1907,  bcxn,  229. 

Simmonds,  M.  Die  Ursachen  der  Azoospermie.  Deutsches  Arch, 
f.  klin.  Med.,  1898,  Ivi,  412. 

Peyer,  A.  Die  neurosender  Prostata.  Berl.  Klinik,  i%gi.,'Reiti^. 
Der  unvoUstandige  Beischlaf  und  seine  Folgen  beim  mannUchen 
Geschlechte,  1890,  64  pp. 

CurUng,  T.  B.  Observations  on  SteriUty  in  IMan,  with  Cases. 
Brit,  and  For.  M.  Clin.  Rev.,  1864,  xxxiii,  494. 

Kisch,  E.  H.  Die  SteriUtat  des  Weibes;  2d  Edition,  1895.  Bei- 
trag zur  Aetiologie  der  Sterilitas  Matrimonii.  Wien.  Med.  Presse, 
1880,  vol.  xxi,  214.  SteriUtat  der  Fettlcibigen.  Wien.  Med.  Presse, 
1 891,  vol.  xx.xii,  821. 

Maddox,  R.  L.  Alquras  observaciones  sobre  varias  formas  del 
espermatozoo  humane.    Gac.  rned.  de  Cadiz,  1894,  xi,  257. 

Kraus.     Medical  Times  and  Gaz.,  1871,  vol.  i,  170. 

Beigel.  Uber  die  Einflusse  der  Lagerverandungen  der  Gebar- 
mutter  auf  die  SieriUtiits  Krankheiten  des  Weiblichen  Geschlechts, 
1874,  xvi,  606.     Wien.  med.  Wchnsch.,  1873,  x.xUi,  265. 

Leigois.  Influence  des  maladies  du  testicule  et  de  I'epidime  sur 
la  composition  du  sperme.  Ann.  de  Dermal,  el  Syph.,  1869,  410. 


cary:  examination  of  semen  637 

Robin,  C.     Le  Sperme.     Did.  Encyclo.  des  Sciences,  1884,  3  S.,  xi. 

Dieu.  Recherches  sur  le  sperme  des  vieillards.  Jr.  de  Vanat.  et 
physioL,  1867,  ix,  449. 

Fiirbringer,  P.  Zur  Kenntniss  der  Krystallbildungen  in  Genital- 
system  des  Mannes.     Deutsche  med.  Wochen.,  1896,  xxii,  603. 

Gary,  W.  H.  Sterility;  Lesser  Semen  Defects  and  Minor  Lesions 
of  the  Female  Generative  Tract  as  Causative  Factors.  Internal. 
Jr.  Surg. J  May,  191 2. 

Morris,  Robert  I.  Ovarian  Transplantation.  Med.  Rec,  May  5, 
1906. 

Tait  Lawson.  The  Pathology  and  Treatment  of  Diseases  of  the 
Ovaries.     4  Ed.,  1883,  357. 

Edis,  A.  W.  Sterility  in  Women  Including  Its  Causation  and 
Treatment,  1890. 

Mandat,  V.  M.  On  Sterility  in  the  Male  and  Female;  Its  Causes 
and  Treatment  (Translated  from  the  French,  1844). 

Gibbons,  R.  A.  Sterility  after  Voluntary  Prevention  of  Concep- 
tion, iawce/,  Sept.  3, 1910,709.  A  Lecture  on  Sterility;  Its  Etiology 
and  Treatment.    Lancet,  1910,  xi,  705. 

Pozzi,  S.  Surgical  Treatment  of  Dysmenorrhea  and  Sterility  in 
Women.     Am.  Jour.  Obstet.,  1909,  vol.  lis,  1027. 

Romme,  R.  La  sterilite  chez  I'homme  dans  ses  rapports  avec 
I'azoospermie.     Tribmw  tried.  Par.,  1898,  2  s.,  xxx,  1007. 

Lapowski,  B.  MotiHty  of  Spermatozoa.  Jour.  Cutan.  and  Gen. 
Urin.  Dis.,  1898,  xvi,  334. 

Benda,  C.  tjber  die  Entstehung  der  Spiralfaser  des  Verbindungs- 
stiickes  der  Saugertierspermien.  Verhandl.  d.  Anat.  Gesellsch.,  Jena, 
1898,  xii,  264. 

Bende.  Eine  Mitteilungen  zur  Samenbildung  des  Menschen. 
Inter.  Central,  f.d.  Physiol,  u.  path,  de  Earn  u.  Sex.  Org.,  1893,  vol. 
iv,  23. 

Morris,  Wilson.  New  Lime  Salts  Give  VitaUty  to  Prostatic  Fluid 
Necessary  for  Life  of  Spermatozoa  in  Uterus.    Lancet,  1856,  vol.  ii, 

483- 

Piersol.  Duration  of  Motion  of  Human  Spermatozoa.  Anat. 
Anz.,  1892-93,  viii,  29. 

Plonnies.     Electricity  on  Dogs.     Inaug.  Diss.,  Rostock,  1871. 

Child.  Sterihty  in  the  Female;  A  Clinical  Study,  kew  York 
Med.  Jour.,  1910,  xci,  1043. 

Benedict,  A.  L.  Enumerations  of  Spermatozoids,  N.  Y.  Med. 
Jour.,  1910,  xci,  1169. 

Runge,  E.  Beitrage  zur  Aetiologie  und  Therapie  der  weibHche 
SteriHtat.     Arch.  f.  Gyn.,  1909,  kxxvii,  572. 

Cleland.  Sterility  of  Women.  Dominion  Med.  Monthly,  1909, 
xxxiii,  90. 

Talmey.  Notes  on  Sterihty  in  Women.  Med.  Record,  1908, 
Ixxiv,  316. 

Platon.  Des  causes  de  la  sterilite.  Gaz.  de  Gynec,  1908,  xxiii, 
17-26. 

Filmousi.  Sul  reperto  negative  per  influenze  chemiche  nella 
ricerca  medico  legali  die  nemaspermi.    Gaz.  med.  diPavia,  1892,  i,  56. 


638  \VILLL\MS:    WASSERMANN    REACTION    IN    GYNECOLOGY 

Ballowitz,  E.  Bedeutung  der  Valentin'schen  Querbander  am 
Spermatozoenkopfe  der  Saugethiere.     Arch.  f.  Anal.  u.  Entw.,  1891, 

193- 

Bertachini,  P.  Sopra  alcuni  spermatozoi  umani  momstruesi. 
Rassegna  di  sc  mcd.  Modena,  1891,  vol.  vi,  494. 

Variot  et  Bezancon.  Independence  de  la  spermatgenere  et  de  la 
secretion  testiculaires  proprement  dite.     Bull.  soc.  aiithrop.  de  Paris, 

1894,  4.  S,  III. 

Hoppe,  H.  H.  Derangements  of  the  Nervous  System  Causing 
Male  Sterility.     Lancet  Clinic,  1905,  Iv,  61. 

Lydston,  G.  F.  Hemorrliagic  Emissions.  Jour.  Cutaneous  and 
Genito-urinary  Dis.,  1894,  xii,  66. 

Hugues,  J.  La  pathogenia  de  I'hemo-spermie.  Gaz.  hebd.  de 
mcd.,  1894,  xii,  113. 

Stokes,  F.  W.  Sterility  in  Men  and  Allied  Functional  Disorders. 
London, 1894,  124  pp. 

Moser,  W.  Seminal  Cells  and  Crystals.  N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.,  1895, 
Ixii,  II. 

Field,  G.  W.  On  the  Morphology  and  Physiology  of  the  Echino- 
derm  Spermatozoon. 

Mouret,  J.    La  spermatogenese.     N.  Montfel.  Med.,  1896,  v,  541. 

Simmonds,  M.  tlber  den  Einfluss  vom  Alter  und  Krankheiten 
auf  die  Samenbildung.  Festschr.  z.  Feier  d.  80  Jahr.  Stiftungs 
f.d.  Aerzil.  Ver.  zu  Hanib.,  1896,  399. 

Pantzer,  H.  O.  Modern  Views  of  Matrimonial  Sterility.  Ann. 
Gyn.  and  Pediat.,  1895,  x,  825. 

Robbins,  P.  SteriUtas  matrimonii.  Med.  Weekly,  Amst.,  1896- 
97,  xi,  217. 

Blake,  J.  G.  Sterihty  in  the  Male.  Boston  Med.  and  Surg.  Jour., 
1897,  cxxxvi,  331;  and  Med.  and  Surg.  ref.  Boston  City  Hospital,  1897, 
271. 

Richter,  M.  Der  mikrochemische  Nachweis  von  Sperma.  Wien. 
klin.  Wcnschr.,  1897,  x,  569. 


THE  WASSERMANN  REACTION  IN  GYNECOLOGY.* 

BY 

PHILIP  F.  WILLI.'VMS,  M.  D.,  and  JOHN  A.  KOLMER,  M.  D., 
Philadelphia. 

The  question  of  syphilis  as  an  etiological  factor  in  the  production 
of  organic  lesions  and  functional  disorders  of  the  pelvic  organs  of 
women  has  undoubtedly  not  received  the  attention  it  merits.  It  is 
true  that  syphilis  has  long  been  mentioned  among  other  dyscrasias 
as  being  responsible  for  amenorrhea,  sterility  and  certain  hemor- 
rhagic conditions,  but  there  existed  little  scientific  proof  for  such 
assertions.     A  review  of  the  recent  literature  of  gynecology  or  syphi- 

*  Read  before  the  Obstetrical  Society  of  Philadelphia,  May  4,  1916. 


WILLIAMS:    WASSERMANN    REACTION    IN    GYNECOLOGY  639 

lology  reveals  very  few  articles  bearing  upon  syphilis  of  the  uterus 
or  adnexa.  This  subject  is,  as  Chase(i)  has  well  termed  it,  an  un- 
written chapter  in  gynecology.  The  primary  lesion,  the  chancre, 
and  the  secondary  lesions  or  syphiloderraata,  mucous  patches  and 
flat  condylomata  are  seen  at  times  upon  the  external  genitalia,  but 
the  lesions  of  s}T)hilis  higher  in  the  genital  tract  are  apparently 
limited  to  gummata,  of  which  the  few  described  in  recent  literature 
are  not  all  fully  substantiated.  In  view  of  the  universal  prevalence 
and  long  history  of  the  disease  it  would  seem  that  more  frequent 
manifestations  of  its  effects  would  have  been  observed  in  the  female 
pelvic  organs.  There  is  no  doubt  that  with  the  discovery  of  the 
causative  organism,  the  serum  diagnosis  and  the  later  chemotherapy 
syphilis  has  become  a  truly  modern  problem.  With  such  a  facile 
means  of  diagnosis  as  the  Wassermann  reaction  at  hand  the  vague 
and  obscure  etiology  of  many  medical  problems  has  been  solved, and 
the  presence  of  numerous  unrecognized  and  latent  cases  of  sj'philis 
has  been  revealed. 

As  regards  the  presence  of  syphilis  generally  various  authors  con- 
sider from  5  to  20  per  cent,  of  the  adult  population  to  be  affected. 
While  a  clinical  examination  of  the  cadet  corps  at  West  Point  failed 
to  reveal  a  single  case  of  syphilis,  a  Wassermann  test  showed  5  per 
cent,  positive  reactions(2).  In  a  group  of  women  equally  large  and  as 
widely  drawn  a  similar  condition  might  reasonably  be  expected  to 
exist.  Among  delinquent  women  the  incidence  of  syphilis  is  of 
course  greater.  Haines(3)  in  investigating  this  condition  in  218  de- 
linquent girls,  found  in  forty-two,  with  an  average  age  of  sixteen 
years,  who  were  sexual  offenders,  seventeen  who  had  positive  reac- 
tions. In  the  Reformatory  at  Bedford  Hills  according  to  Davis(4), 
51  per  cent,  of  the  inmates  were  sj'phihtic.  Among  500 
delinquent  women  studied  by  SuUivan  and  Spaulding(5),  44 
per  cent,  had  positive  Wassermann  reactions,  242  of  the  500  women 
who  were  prostitutes,  showed  66  per  cent,  positive  reactions, 
while  in  199  who  were  mentally  deficient  61  per  cent,  had 
positive  reactions.  While  the  average  dispensary  class  includes  only 
a  small  percentage  of  women  of  this  type,  there  is  a  certain  propor- 
tion of  patients  who  must  be  classed  as  of  uncertain  morals  or  who 
have  been  exposed  to  syphilis  through  conjugal  infidelity. 

With  a  view  of  ascertaining  to  what  extent  unsuspected  syphilis 
is  present,  and  of  determining  what  significance  a  positive  reaction 
might  have  in  gynecological  cases  a  Wassermann  test  has  been  made 
upon  the  blood  of  300  cases,  such  as  might  be  met  in  the  average 
gynecological  dispensary  and  ward  service,  no  selection  being  made 


640 


WILLIAMS:    WASSERMANN    REACTION    IN    GYNECOLOGY 


as  to  the  type  of  lesion  present.  In  two  instances  reports  have  been 
made  as  to  the  incidence  of  s>T3hilis  in  women  attending  gynecological 
clinics.  McIlroy(6)  from  the  Royal  Infirmary,  Glasgow,  reports 
43  per  cent,  positive  reactions,  a  surprisingly  high  figure. 
Whitney(7)  reports  2.3  per  cent,  positive  reactions  among 
the  patients  in  the  Women's  Clinic  at  the  University  of  Cali- 
fornia Hospital  during  a  period  of  twenty- two  months;  in  all  the 
dispensaries  of  this  hospital  during  the  same  time  there  v/as  an 
average  of  7  per  cent,  positive  reactions.  In  no  pregnant 
women  at  Halle,  Heynemann(8)  found  nine  with  unsuspected 
syphilis  as  revealed  by  the  Wassermann  reaction.  The  re- 
sults of  our  investigation  as  to  social  state  and  race  may  be 
seen  in  Table  I.  Of  the  positive  reactions  summarized  in 
Table  I  the  degree  of  complement-fixation  may  be  seen  in  Table  II. 


TABLE  I.- 


-WASSERMANN   REACTIONS   CLASSIFIED   AS   REGARDS 
SOCIAL    STATE    AND    RACE. 


Social  state  and  race. 


Number 
positive. 


Number 
negative. 


Percentage 
positive. 


Single 

Married. 
Black.. . . 

White..., 


35 

13 

42 

23.6 

24s 

S5 

190 

22.4 

92 

33 

59 

35-8 

208 

35 

173 

20.2 

TABLE    IL- 


-DEGREE   OF    COMPLEMENT-FIXATION    IN    POSITIVE 
REACTIONS. 


Strongly 
positive. 


Moderately 
positive. 


Weakly 
positive. 


Reacted  with 
cholesterinized 
antigen  alone. 


300 


8  or  2 . 6 
per  cent. 


24  or  8 
per  cent. 


16  or  5 
per  cent. 


While  it  is  admitted  that  syphilis  is  extremely  prevalent 
in  the  American  negro  as  shown  by  Lynch(9),  yet  it  is  stated 
by  Hazen(io)  that  there  were  only  5  per  cent,  of  syphilitics 
in  over  90,000  negroes  treated  at  the  Frcedman's  Hospital  in  Wash- 
ington. Keyes(ii)  has  said  that  while  there  may  be  from  5  to  10 
per  cent,  of  unsuspected  syphilitics  as  revealed  by  the  Wassermann 
reaction,  the  exact  composition  of  this  percentage  depends  upon  the 
technic  used,  to  which  might  also  be  added  the  nature  of  the  com- 
munity studied. 

All    reactions  here  reported  were  conducted  with  the  following 


WILLIAMS:    WASSERMANN    REACTION   IN    GYNECOLOGY  641 

three  extracts  (antigens)  according  to  the  technic  advocated  by  one 
of  us  (Kolmer) :  (a)  A  cholesterinized  alcoholic  extract  of  human 
heart;  (b)  An  alcoholic  extract  of  syphilitic  liver;  (c)  An  extract  of 
acetone  insoluble  lipoids  from  beef  heart.  These  extracts  were 
diluted  with  normal  salt  solution  and  frequently  titrated  for  their 
anticomplementary,  antigenic  and  hemolytic  titers.  All  antigens 
were  used  in  doses  corresponding  to  two  to  four  times  their  antigenic 
units,  these  amounts  being  always  at  least  ten  times  less  than  their 
anticomplementary  units.  The  use  of  these  triple  antigens  has  three 
advantages:  (i)  It  permits  the  use  of  a  cholesterinized  extract  under 
conditions  where  any  tendency  to  nonspecific  fixation  is  to  be  con- 
trolled; (2)  An  antigen  may  at  any  time  suddenly  become  anticom- 
plementary and  yield  false  results,  whereas  by  this  method  the  source 
of  error  is  detected  and  may  be  avoided,  since  it  is  not  dependent 
upon  any  one  extract;  (3)  An  extensive  study  of  the  comparative 
values  of  antigens  has  led  to  the  distinct  impression  that  the  lipodo- 
phihc  antibody  in  different  syphilitic  serums  frequently  shows  a 
special  affinity  for  the  hpoid  in  a  certain  plain  antigen  more  than  it 
does  for  those  in  another  antigen;  not  infrequently  with  weakly 
positive  serums  if  one  antigen  had  been  employed,  a  false  negative 
report  would  have  been  rendered,  the  true  reaction  being  given  by  the 
other  two  antigens.  The  extreme  sensitiveness  of  the  cholesterinized 
antigens  renders  it  advisable  to  control  them  by  less  sensitive 
antigens.  Complement  was  furnished  by  the  serum  of  guinea  pigs 
diluted  I  to  20,  and  used  in  doses  of  i  c.c.  (=  0.05  c.c.  undiluted 
serum);  washed  sheep  corpuscles  were  made  up  in  a  2.5  per  cent, 
suspension,  and  used  in  doses  of  i  c.c;  antisheep  hemolysis  was 
titrated  each  day  with  each  complement,  serum  and  corpuscle 
suspension  and  used  in  doses  equal  to  two  units;  serums  were  heated 
to  55°  C.  for  thirty  minutes  and  used  in  doses  of  0.2  c.c.  with  each 
antigen.  As  is  usual  in  complement-fixation  tests  serum,  antigen  and 
hemolytic  controls  were  included.  The  readings  were  made  imme- 
diately after  the  second  period  of  incubation,  the  time  depending 
upon  the  rate  of  hemolysis  of  the  controls;  in  this  manner  the  in- 
fluence of  continued  hemolysis  is  obviated  and  delicate  degrees  of 
complement  absorption  are  appreciated(i2). 

The  occurrence  of  a  positive  Wassermann  reaction  in  a  woman 
presenting  a  gynecological  lesion  may  be  of  considerable  significance. 
A  syphilitic  as  a  result  of  the  infection  is  undoubtedly  in  a  condition 
of  weakened  resistance  to  such  invading  organisms  as  the  gonococci, 
and  through  the  impairment  of  the  tissues  we  would  expect  malig- 
nant processes  to  make  more  rapid  progress.     While  the  finding  of 


642 


WILLIAMS:    WASSERMANN    REACTION    IN    GYNECOLOGY 


TABLE  III.— WASSERMANN  REACTIONS  CLASSIFIED  AS  TO  GYNE- 
COLOGIC.\L  CONDITIONS. 


Condylomata  of  perineum. . . 

Edema  of  vulva 

Infection  of  vulva 

Pruritus  of  \'ulva , 

Atresia  of  vagina 

Gonorrheal  vaginitis 

Senile  vaginitis 

Membranous  dysmenorrhea. 

Amenorrhea . , 

Menorrhagia 

Metrorrhagia 

Hypertrophy  of  ( 
Papilloma  of  cervix. 


Erosion  of  cervix !        i 

Polyp  of  endometrium i 

Pathological  anteflexion  of  j 

uterus j        3 

Retroversion  of  uterus |     25 

Prolapse  of  uterus 

Infantile  uterus 

Cancer  of  cervix 

Myoma  of  uterus 

Pelvic  inflammatory  disease.  .  .;     60 

Ovarian  cyst 1        6 

Sterility i       g 

Pregnancy 40 

Abortion 

Stillbirth 

Habitual  abortion 

Eclampsia 

Wet-nurse 

Appendicitis 

Tuberculosis  of  peritoneum. . 

Rectal  disease 

Ischiorectal  abscess 

Fecal  fistula 

Hernia 

Cholelithiasis 

Neurasthenia,  backache 

Gonorrheal  arthritis 

Cystitis 

Pathological  menopause 


Per 
cent, 
posi- 
tive 


Strongly 
positive 


Total 330 

Duplicates 30 


Moder- 
ately 
posi- 
tive 


Weakly 
posi- 


Nega-  ] 

tive    I 


Number 
positive 

with 
cholester- 

inized 
antigens 

alone 


a  positive  reaction  in  a  case  of  myoma  of  the  uterus  might  be  looked 
upon  as  only  an  intercurrent  infection,  yet  it  would  have  to  be  con- 


WILLIAMS:    WASSERMANN    REACTION    IN    GYNECOLOGY  643 

sidered  as  having  had,  perhaps,  some  tendency  to  further  impair  the 
the  cardiovascular  system.  On  the  other  hand,  in  a  case  of  some 
ulcerative  process  about  the  external  genitalia  a  positive  reaction 
would  be  of  material  consequence.  It  is  of  interest  at  this  point 
to  note  that  Fisichella(i3)  reports  twenty  cases  of  rodent  ulcer  of 
the  vulva,  in  all  of  which  there  was  a  positive  Wassermann  reaction, 
and  in  three  cases  injected  with  salvarsan  rapid  healing  occurred. 

The  proportion  of  positive  reactions  in  the  conditions  observed 
may  be  seen  in  the  accompanying  table.  The  condylomata  perinei 
studied  were  of  the  pointed  variety,  due  most  likely  to  gonorrheal 
infection.  In  the  case  of  edema  of  the  vulva,  the  only  demonstrable 
gynecologic  lesion,  the  urinary  findings  were  negative,  the  blood 
pressure  normal  and  diminution  of  the  edema  was  noted  after  injec- 
tions of  arseno-benzol.  The  case  of  congenital  vaginal  atresia 
observed  gave  a  negative  reaction.  From  the  social  histories  in  the 
cases  of  gonorrheal  vaginitis  the  occurrence  of  but  one  moderately 
positive  reaction  is  surprisingly  low.  In  the  ten  cases  of  amenorrhea, 
where  the  usual  causes  as  pregnancy,  lactation  and  so  on  could  be 
ruled  out,  there  were  five  strongly  positive  reactions.  These  all 
occurred  in  young  women  and  the  most  probable  direct  cause,  an 
anemia,  may  have  been  secondary  to  the  syphilitic  infection.  The 
cases  of  profuse  menstrual  bleeding  and  of  metrorrhagia  have  been 
of  much  interest  because  of  the  high  proportion  of  positive  reactions 
in  such  cases  in  Mcllroys  series.  In  24  cases  of  metritis  or  fibrosis 
of  the  uterus,  in  which  metrorrhagia  is  a  prominent  symptom,  there 
were  16  positive  reactions,  and  she  further  found  4  positive  reactions 
in  13  cases  diagnosed  as  uterine  hemorrhage.  In  16  cases  of  fibrosis 
uteri  reported  by  Whitehouse(i4)  7  gave  a  positive  reaction. 
This  author  has  recently  made  a  careful  study  of  the  relation  of 
syphilis  to  this  form  of  metritis  and  shows  that  whUe  repeated 
pregnancies  and  infections  of  a  septic  or  gonorrheal  nature  and 
arteriosclerosis  may  occasion  fibrosis  of  the  uterus,  there  are 
undoubtedly  many  instances  where  the  lesion  has  a  syphilitic  basis. 
Whitehouse  says  in  conclusion  that  it  is  of  importance  to  test  by  the 
Wassermann  reaction  all  patients  who  present  the  clinical  picture 
of  chronic  metritis  and  fibrosis  since  this  may  provide  the  only 
evidence  of  the  syphilitic  nature  of  the  affection. 

Chase  considers  syphilitic  endometritis  as  being  the  commonest 
form  of  uterine  syphilis.  This  may  be  true,  but  Frankl(i5)  is  in- 
clined to  regard  cases  of  endometritis  as  not  necessarily  syphilitic 
merely  because  they  improve  upon  antisj'philitic  medication. 
Dysmenorrhea  membranacea  or  exfoliativa  may  possibly  be  of  a 


644  WILLIAMS:    WASSERMANN   REACTION    IN    GYNECOLOGY 

syphilitic  origin.  FrankI  speaks  of  the  thick-walled  blood-vessels 
with  a  surrounding  zone  of  small  round  cells  found  in  the  endo- 
metrium removed  during  the  interval.  The  one  case  we  observed 
gave  a  negative  reaction. 

In  one  case  where  erosion  of  the  posterior  lip  of  the  cervix  was 
present  the  Wassermann  reaction,  as  well  as  the  gonococcus  comple- 
ment-fixation test,  was  strongly  positive.  In  this  instance  the 
erosion  presented  no  differences  in  appearance  from  the  ordinary 
simple  erosion  and  the  search  for  spirochetes  in  the  secretion  was 
negative.  Wile  and  Senear(i6)  report  two  cases  of  chancre  of  the 
cervix  in  fifty  cases  of  early  syphilis  in  women.  The  lesions  differed 
markedly  in  appearance  and  spirochetes  were  demonstrated  in  the 
secretions  from  each.  It  is  the  opinion  of  these  authors  that  a 
routine  vaginal  examination  in  all  cases  of  early  syphilis  in  women 
would  disclose  the  primary  lesion  with  greater  frequency.  Chancres 
of  the  cervLx  quickly  resolve  due  to  the  moisture  and  temperature 
of  the  vagina  and  also  from  the  fact  that  they  are  less  subject  to 
trauma  and  friction.  Kaarsberg(i7)  has  observed  two  cases  of 
carcinoma  of  the  cervLx  in  syphilitics.  In  the  first  the  condition  was 
diagnosed  as  gumma  from  the  appearance  and  a  positive  Wasser- 
mann reaction.  Partial  healing  was  noted  under  antiluetic  treat- 
ment, as  this  did  not  continue,  a  test  excision  was  made  and  examina- 
tion of  the  tissue  revealed  a  carcinoma  established  on  an  old  syphilitic 
ulcer.  The  second  case  was  fairly  similar,  a  year  after  hysterectomy 
there  were  no  signs  of  recurrence  or  metastasis.  The  Wassermann 
remained  positive,  however.  Heynemann  found  three  positive 
reactions  in  thirty  cases  of  inoperable  carcinoma  of  the  cervix.  The 
five  cases  reported  in  this  series  gave  negative  reactions. 

Whether  the  presence  of  congenital  syphilis  is  of  moment  in  the 
hypoplasias  of  the  pelvic  organs  is  a  question  of  interest.  Grafen- 
berg(i8)  found  tangled  masses  of  spirochetes  in  the  uterus  of  a 
syphilitic  fetus.  Mcllroy  and  Heynemann  report  positive  reactions 
in  infantile  uteri.  In  the  case  we  observed  there  was  a  weakly 
positive  reaction.  In  the  case  of  atresia  of  the  vagina  the  reaction 
was  negative. 

In  two  of  the  cases  of  fibroid  tumors  of  the  uterus  the  reactions 
were  positive.  Theilhaber(i9)  has  expressed  the  belief  that  syphilis 
may  play  a  part  in  the  genesis  of  myomata,  through  the  syphilitic 
alterations  in  the  blood-vessel  walls  of  the  uterus.  In  a  series  of 
22S  cases  of  myomata  syphilis  was  present  11  times.  Two  of  these 
1 1  died  following  operation,  in  both  instances  from  cardiovascular 
conditions  which  he  attributed  to  the  syphilitic  infection.     Each 


WILLIAMS:    WASSERMANN    REACTION    IN    GYNECOLOGY  645 

of  the  two  cases  gave  a  history  of  infection  and  of  repeated  still- 
births. 

In  the  sixty  cases  of  pelvic  inflammatory  disease,  so  grouped 
as  to  constitute  cases  ranging  from  mild  inflammatory  processes  to 
actual  suppurative  lesions,  there  were  nine  strongly  positive  reactions, 
six  moderately  positive,  and  seven  weakly  positive  reactions.  The 
majority  of  these  cases  were  considered  gonorrheal  in  origin  and  the 
occurrence  of  this  proportion  of  these  two  venereal  diseases  together 
can  hardly  be  considered  as  out  of  the  ordinary.  In  several  instances 
where  the  tubes  and  ovaries  were  removed  in  these  cases  sections  of 
the  tissue  have  been  stained  by  the  Levaditi  method.  No  spirochetes 
were  found.  The  sue  cases  of  ovarian  cysts,  including  one  dermoid, 
gave  negative  reactions. 

Several  other  conditions  which  were  observed  and  included,  while 
not  strictly  gynecological  conditions,  are  not  infrequently  seen  in 
this  branch  of  practice,  and  in  most  instances  complicated  some 
gynecological  lesion.  Thus  in  one  case  of  appendicitis  a  syphiloderm 
was  present  with  a  positive  reaction.  In  two  cases  of  stricture  of 
the  rectum  there  were  positive  reactions.  This  condition  has  long 
been  attributed  to  syphilis,  among  other  factors,  but  a  certain  diag- 
nosis of  syphilis  may  be  of  assistance  in  directing  treatment.  In  a 
large  number  of  cases  with  positive  reactions  laparotomy  has  been 
performed  with  no  tendency  to  a  lack  of  union  of  the  tissues  of  the 
abdominal  wall,  or  of  the  tissue  of  the  perineum  when  plastic  work 
was  performed.  Failure  of  union  or  the  unaccounted  for  lack  of,  or 
delay  in  healing  after  operation  in  an  otherwise  clean  wound  may 
possibly  be  due  to  the  presence  or  effects  of  syphilis  and  the  Was- 
sermann  reaction  should  be  investigated  in  any  such  complication. 

The  clinical  history  of  syphilis  in  pregnancy  is  well  known  and  a 
history  of  repeated  abortions  or  stillbirths  has  long  been  regarded  as 
sufficient  indication  for  the  administration  of  antiluetic  medication. 
In  syphilitic  women  who  become  pregnant  there  appears  to  occur  a 
gradual  diminution  in  the  intensity  of  the  disease  so  that  finally 
apparently  healthy  children  may  be  born.  An  interesting  reversal 
of  this  well-known  clinical  phenomenon,  Kassowitz's  rule,  is  cited  by 
Watson(2o).  In  three  successive  twin  pregnancies  in  a  gypsy 
woman,  progressively  more  serious  manifestations  of  syphiHs  were 
noted  in  the  offspring.  The  eight  members  of  this  family  responded 
positively  to  the  Wassermann  reaction.  The  fertility  of  syphilitic 
women  is  in  marked  contrast  to  that  of  women  infected  with  the 
gonococcus,  in  whose  case  the  one  child  sterility  is  often  presumptive 
evidence  of  the  nature  of  the  infection.     Sterility  is  not  frequent  in 

7 


6-16  WILLIAMS:    WASSERMANN    REACTION    IN    GYNECOLOGY 

syphilitic  families.  There  may  be  many  abortions  and  stillbirths 
but  the  fecundity  of  the  woman  is  evidently  not  affected.  In  90 
syphilitic  families  Raven(2i)  found  only  8  sterile  women,  the  other 
82  had  had  350  pregnancies,  with  183  living  children.  In  119  of 
these  183  living  children,  eighty-three  were  pathologic.  He  observed 
that  if  one  parent  alone  was  diseased  the  mortality  of  the  offspring 
was  37  per  cent.,  while  if  both  were  diseased  or  gave  a  positive  reac- 
tion the  mortality  of  the  children  was  53  per  cent.  Harmon(2  2) 
found  17  per  cent,  more  pregnancies  in  150  syphilitic  families  than 
in  150  healthy  famiUes.  This  may  be  explained  in  part  by  the 
frequency  of  stillbirths  and  miscarriages  in  the  sj^philitics,  the  short 
interval  between  allowing  of  several  ineffectual  pregnancies  within 
the  same  time  as  would  be  taken  for  one  full-term  pregnancy  in  a 
healthy  mother.  Further,  the  desire  for  children  may  have  helped 
to  increase  the  number  of  pregnancies. 

In  so  far  as  abortions  are  concerned,  syphilis  has  long  been  re- 
garded as  a  most  important  factor.  In  view  of  the  findings  elicited 
by  the  Wassermann  reaction  some  change  must  be  made  in  this 
teaching.  Lachner(23)  found  only  4  positive  reactions  in  100  cases 
of  abortion.  Weber(24)  di\aded  his  67  cases  in  two  groups,  35  occur- 
ring before  the  sixteenth  week  in  which  he  found  no  positive  Wasser- 
mann reactions  and  no  spirochetes  in  the  tissues,  and  32  occurring  in 
the  fifth,  si.xth  and  seventh  months  in  which  there  were  12  positive 
reactions  and  spirochetes  were  found  in  9  specimens.  In  300  cases  of 
abortion  he  found  no  clinical  e\'idences  of  syphihs.  Harmon  found 
a  history  of  61  miscarriages  in  150  healthy  women  as  compared  vdih 
92  in  150  syphihtics.  The  difference  is  not  sufficient  for  us  to  regard 
syphilis  as  the  most  potent  cause  of  the  early  interruption  of  preg- 
nancy. In  this  series  we  found  7  strongly  positive  reactions  in  31 
cases  of  abortion  before  the  fourth  month. 

Among  the  pregnant  women  there  were  two  positive  reactions,  of 
whom  one  gave  a  history  of  infection.  Both  women,  primipara, 
gave  birth  to  living  children,  one  had  received  treatment  for  several 
months,  the  other  was  seen  only  shortly  before  delivery.  The  child 
of  the  second  woman  presented  no  clinical  syphilis  and  had  a  negative 
Wassermann  reaction  which  combination  according  to  Trinchese(25) 
is  the  most  favorable  combination  for  the  child  of  a  syphilitic  woman. 
The  recent  studies  of  Williams(26)  and  Holt(27)  reporting  26  and  9 
per  cent,  respectively,  of  Itillbirths  as  being  due  to  syphilis  emphasize 
the  necessity  for  the  early  recognition  of  this  condition  in  pregnancy. 
Excluding  such  definite  causes  as  cardiac  and  hemorrhagic  conditions, 
eclampsia  and  birth  trauma,  every  stilll)irth  in  the  later  months  of 


WILLIAMS:    WASSERMANN    REACTION    IN    GYNECOLOGY  647 

pregnancy  should  be  regarded  as  sj'philitic  until  disproved,  by  nega- 
tive Wassermann  reactions  on  both  parents.  In  view  of  the  large 
number  of  syphilitic  stillbirths,  the  high  mortahty  rate  from  syphilis 
in  new-born  infants,  and  the  declining  birth  rate  in  many  localities 
it  would  seem  that  a  routine  Wassermann  reaction  on  pregnant 
women  was  as  much  in  place  as  an  examination  of  the  urine  or  blood- 
pressure  estimations.  In  the  4  cases  presenting  themselves  shortly 
after  stillbirths  there  were  2  strongly  positive  reactions. 

Habitual  abortions  have  often  been  attributed  to  syphilis.  The 
reported  iigures  of  Heynemann  show  that  in  61  such  cases  12  to  15 
gave  either  a  positive  or  moderately  positive  reaction.  Weber 
found  6  positive  reactions  in  30  cases  of  repeated  abortions.  In  25 
cases  of  repeated  abortions  01ivia(28)  found  18  positive  reactions, 
after  eliminating  2  cases  as  being  due  to  uterine  displacement, 
there  is  a  percentage  of  64  in  which  syphilis  was  the  only  cause  found. 
In  the  present  series  fourteen  women  gave  a  history  of  repeated 
•  abortions,  of  these  six  had  strongly  positive  reactions.  It  may  be 
possible  that  syphilitic  changes  in  the  decidua  were  responsible  for 
the  first  one  or  two  abortions  and  the  resulting  endometrial  lesions 
rather  than  the  syphilitic  infection  occasioned  the  succeeding  abor- 
tions. The  Wassermann  reaction  has  also  shed  new  light  upon 
the  interpretation  of  CoUes'  law.  We  now  know  that  the  majority 
of  mothers  of  syphilitic  children  show  positive  reactions  and  are 
really  latent  syphilitics;  in  not  a  few  instances  tertiary  lesions  have 
been  known  to  develop  at  a  later  date.  In  many  instances  the  ap- 
parently healthy  child  of  a  syphilitic  mother  that  could  not  be  in- 
fected by  the  mother  (Profeta's  law)  has  been  shown  by  the  Wasser- 
mann reaction  to  be  in  reality  a  case  of  retarded  congenital  syphilis, 
and  that  such  children  are  not  immunized  during  intrauterine  life 
against  syphilis  as  has  been  believed  in  past  years.  Most  examples 
of  so-called  immunity  in  syphilis  in  mother,  Colles'  law,  and  child, 
Profeta's  law,  are  due  to  the  actual  presence  of  spirochetes  in  the 
tissues  and  are  really  latent  infections. 

Seven  cases  of  eclampsia  came  under  observation,  in  one  the 
reaction  was  positive.  This  particular  case  was  of  interest  in  that 
the  woman,  a  para-v,  the  mother  of  five  children  all  living  and 
healthy,  had  eclampsia  in  the  two  previous  pregnancies.  The  result 
of  this  third  successive  toxemic  pregnancy  was  a  stillbirth,  and  later 
the  death  of  the  mother.  It  is  to  be  doubted  if  the  reported  positive 
Wassermann  reactions  in  eclampsia  are  due  to  any  changes  in  the 
blood  as  a  result  of  the  toxemia.  It  may  be  that  some  of  the  occa- 
sional moderately  high  blood  pressures  met  with  in  pregnant  women 


648  WILLIAMS:    WASSERMANN    REACTION    IN    GYNECOLOGY 

who  are  evidently  not  toxemic,  are  the  result  of  a  s^-philitic  end- 
arteritis. In  one  instance  a  wet-nurse  presented  herself  for  examina- 
tion. She  gave  the  interesting  history  that  she  had  been  confined 
several  months  previously  of  a  stillborn  child,  cause  not  explained 
and  had  been  engaged  immediately  to  nurse  the  new-born  infant  of 
a  woman  suffering  with  pulmonary  tuberculosis.  While  her  Wasser- 
mann  reaction  was  negative  it  is  in  just  this  tj-pe  of  case  that  its 
application  is  only  humanely  necessary.  Rietchell(29)  in  testing 
the  wet-nurses  in  the  Dresden  "  Sauglingsheim  "  found  that  lo  per 
cent,  gave  a  positive  reaction,  although  they  showed  no  clinical 
evidence  of  the  disease.  As  it  curiously  often  happens  that  mothers 
of  luetic  children  may  give  a  negative  reaction  it  would  be  advisable 
to  test  child  as  well  as  mother,  before  allowing  the  latter  to  assume 
the  duties  of  a  wet-nurse. 

Of  particular  interest  are  the  results  obtained  with  the  use  of 
cholesterinized  extracts  as  antigen.  These  extracts  originally  ad- 
vocated by  Sachs  have  been  shown  by  Walker  and  Swift,  Kolmer, 
Field,  Thompson,  Judd  and  others  to  be  very  sensitive  and  generally 
satisfactory. 

As  pointed  out  by  one  of  us  (Kolmer)  these  extracts  may  yield  in 
a  small  percentage  of  cases  denying  syphilis  a  weak  degree  of  comple- 
ment-fixation. The  sum  total  of  an  extensive  experience  with 
particular  attention  to  the  titration  of  the  antigens  has  led  us  to 
place  more  and  more  confidence  in  the  specificity  of  these  reactions. 
In  such  a  disease  as  syphilis  it  is  impossible  to  definitely  exclude 
sjfphilis  on  the  basis  of  a  negative  history  and  physical  examination. 
Consequently  it  must  be  expected  that  a  certain  percentage  of  posi- 
tive reactions  will  occur  among  persons  denying  syphilis  and  showing 
no  evidence  of  the  disease  at  the  time  of  examination.  Brief  abstracts 
of  the  histories  of  ten  of  the  sixteen  cases  reacting  only  with  cho- 
lesterinized extracts  are  given  here;  we  are  of  the  opinion  that  the 
majority  of  these  may  be  regarded  as  suspiciously  syphilitic  and  the 
reactions  with  cholesterinized  extracts  are  to  be  interpreted  as  true 
reactions  due  to  the  superior  antigenic  sensitiveness  of  the  choles- 
terinized extracts. 

Case  I. — F.,  white,  aged  thirty-eight  years,  married,  three  preg- 
nancies, one  ended  in  a  miscarriage,  the  children  of  the  other  two 
pregnancies  both  dead.  Complains  of  irregularity  of  menses.  Clin- 
ical diagnosis:  Hypertrophy  of  cervix.  Serum  reaction,  weakly 
positive  with  cholesterinized  antigen  alone. 

Case  II. — S.,  negress,  aged  nineteen  years,  single,  never  pregnant. 
Complains  of  genital  ulcers  and  leukorrhea.     Clinical  diagnosis: 


WILLIAMS:    WASSERMANN    REACTION   IN    GYNECOLOGY  649 

Condylomata  acuminata,  gonorrheal  vaginitis.  Serum  reaction, 
weakly  positive  with  cholesterinized  antigen  alone. 

Case  III. — O.,  white,  aged  thirty  years,  married,  never  pregnant. 
Denies  history  of  infection.  Complains  of  abdominal  pains. 
Clinical  diagnosis:  Pelvic  adhesions  following  previous  salpin- 
gectomy. Serum  reaction,  weakly  positive  with  cholesterinized 
antigen  alone.     Pain  subsided  under  mi.xed  treatment. 

Case  IV. — B.,  negress,  aged  thirtj'-two  years,  married,  six  preg- 
nancies. First  child  living,  then  two  miscarriages,  three  stillbirths. 
Clinical  diagnosis:  Pregnancy.  Serum  reaction,  weakly  positive 
with  cholesterinized  antigen  alone.  Mixed  treatment,  living  child 
born  at  term. 

Case  V. — R.,  white,  aged  twenty- five  j-ears,  married,  two  preg- 
nancies, live  children  apparently  healthy.  Complains  of  jaundice 
and  pain  in  right  upper  quadrant  of  abdomen.  Chnical  diagnosis: 
Cholelithiasis.  Serum  reaction,  positive  with  cholesterinized  antigen 
alone. 

Case  VI. — Z.,  white,  aged  nineteen  years,  married,  pregnant  five 
months.  Reacted  with  cholesterinized  antigen  alone.  Placed  on 
mixed  treatment. 

Case  VII. — C,  white,  aged  twenty-seven  years,  married,  four 
pregnancies.  Last  two  children  died  shortly  after  birth.  Complains 
of  leukorrhea  and  dysmenorrhea.  Clinical  diagnosis:  Right  adnexal 
disease.     Serum  reaction,  positive  with  cholesterinized  antigen  alone. 

Case  VIII.- — ^L.,  white,  aged  thirty-two  years,  married,  four  preg- 
nancies, resulting  in  two  miscarriages,  one  stillbirth  and  finally  a 
living  child.  Complains  of  leukorrhea.  Clinical  diagnosis:  hyper- 
trophy of  cervLx.  Serum  reacted  with  cholesterinized  antigen 
alone. 

Case  IX. — B.,  negress,  aged  thirty  years,  married,  sterile.  Com- 
plains of  hematuria.  Clinical  diagnosis:  Chronic  ulcerative  cystitis. 
Serum  reacted  weakly  with  cholesterinized  antigen  alone. 

Case  X. — D.,  white,  aged  thirty-one  years,  married,  two  preg- 
nancies. Both  children  alive  and  apparently  healthy.  Complains 
of  pelvic  discomfort  and  dysmenorrhea.  Clinical  diagnosis: 
Adherent  retroverted  uterus.  Serum  reacted  with  cholesterinized 
antigen  alone.     Mixed  treatment  instituted. 


In  this  study  the  Wassermann  reactions  of  three  hundred  gyneco- 
logical and  obstetrical  patients  have  been  investigated.  The  per- 
centage of  positive  reactions  (22.6)  corresponds  closely  with  the  gener- 
ally accepted  incidence  of  syphilis  in  adults.  The  incidence  of 
syphilis  in  gynecology  on  the  basis  of  the  Wassermann  reaction  is 
so  definite  that  this  disease  cannot  be  excluded  on  the  basis  of  a 
negative  history  and  the  absence  of  demonstrable  evidences  of 
syphilis;  while  a  particular  lesion  may  not  be  syphilitic  it  is,  however, 
highly  important  to  institute  antiluetic  treatment  if  syphilis  is 
demonstrated  by  the  Wassermann  test. 


650  WILLIAMS:    WASSERMANN    REACTION    IN    GYNECOLOGY 

Of  particular  interest  is  the  relatively  high  percentage  of  positive 
reactions  observed  in  the  following  conditions:  Stillbirths,  75 
per  cent.;  rectal  diseases,  50  per  cent.;  amenorrhea,  50  per  cent.; 
habitual  abortion,  50  per  cent.;  pelvic  inflammatory  disease,  36 
per  cent. ;  sterility,  33  per  cent. ;  abortion  and  miscarriage,  29  per 
cent. ;  metrorrhagia,  20  per  cent. ;  myomata  of  the  uterus,  16  per  cent. ; 
gonorrheal  vaginitis,  10  per  cent.;  pregnancy,  17  per  cent. 

The  social  condition  has  played  no  part  in  increasing  the  percentage 
of  positive  reactions  in  our  series;  some  of  the  single  women  were 
parous,  and  a  number  of  the  married  women  were  sterile.  Race, 
however,  seems  to  be  a  more  important  factor,  35.8  per  cent,  of  the 
black  race  gave  positive  reactions  as  compared  with  20.2  per  cent, 
in  the  white  women.  The  history  of  infection  has  been  obtained  in 
but  a  few  cases.  This  is  a  well-known  fact,  it  is  not  the  intent  of 
the  patient  to  deceive  but  the  primary  lesion  in  women  is  overlooked 
and  the  secondary  stage  may  have  been  disregarded. 

The  high  degree  of  latent  sj'philis  in  women  should  make  a  rou- 
tine Wassermann  test  in  gynecological  and  obstetrical  practice  as 
advisable  as  any  othtr  laboratory  procedure;  it  is  certainly  as 
advisable  here  as  in  medical  and  surgical  practice. 

The  Wassermann  reaction  under  proper  conditions  has  proven 
highly  specific  and  an  indispensable  diagnostic  aid.  Particularly 
during  the  child-bearing  period  treatment  should  be  given;  even  in 
latent  syphilis  where  no  symptoms  are  manifest  treatment  should 
be  given,  as  according  to  our  present  knowledge  a  persistently 
positive  Wassermann  reaction  indicates  the  presence  of  living 
spirochetes  in  the  tissues. 

In  view  of  the  pregnancy  of  latent  syphilis  as  revealed  by  the 
Wassermann  reaction  in  gynecological  patients  and  the  scant  atten- 
tion paid  to  syphilis  as  an  etiological  factor  in  the  production  of  pelvic 
pathology  in  women  we  feel  that  a  routine  Wassermann  reaction  and 
the  subsequent  histo-palhologic  study  of  tissues  removed  from 
syphilitics  may  bring  more  light  to  bear  upon  this  neglected  phase  of 
gynecology. 

REFERENCES. 

1.  Chase,  I.  C.  An  Unwritten  Chapter  in  Gynecology,  Uterine 
and  Adnexal  Syphilis.     Texas  Stale  Jour.  Med.,  1913,  i.x,  95. 

2.  Martin,  E.  Syphilis  in  General  Surgery.  Jour.  Am.  Med. 
Assn.,  1916,  Ixvi,  453. 

3.  Haines,  I.  H.  The  Incidence  of  Syphilis  among  Juvenile  De- 
linquents.    Jour.  Am.  Med.  Assn.,  1916,  Ixvi,  102. 

4.  Davis,  K.  B.  Proceedings  of  the  Annual  Congress  of  the 
American  Prison  Association,  Indianapolis,  1913. 

5.  Sullivan,  E.  A.,  and  Spaulding,  E.  R.  The  Extent  and  Signi- 
ficance of  Gonorrhea  in  a  Reformatory  for  Women.  Jour.  Am. 
Med.  Assn.,  1916,  Ixvi,  95. 

6.  Mcllroy,  A.  L.,  Watson,  H.  F.,  and  ISIcIlroy,  J.  H.  The 
Significance  of  the  Wassermann  Reaction  in  Gynecological  Diagnosis, 


WILLIAMS:    WASSERMANN    REACTION   IN   GYNECOLOGY  651 

with  Special  Reference  to  Uterine  Hemorrhage.     Brit.  Med.  Jour., 
1913,  1002. 

7.  Whitney,  J.  L.-  A  Statistical  Study  of  Syphilis.  Jour.  Am. 
Med.  Assn.,  1915,  Ixv,  1985. 

8.  Heynemann,  T.  Die  Bedeutung  der  Wassermanschen  Reak- 
tion  fiir  Geburtshiilfe  und  Gynakologie  und  die  Lehre  von  der 
Vererbung  der  SyphQis.  Prakt.  Ergebn.  d.  Geburtsk.  u.Gyndk.,  1910, 
iii,  40. 

9.  Lynch,  K.  M.,  Mclnnes,  B.  K.,  and  Mclnnes,  G.  F.  Con- 
cerning  Syphilis  in   the  American   Negro.     Southern   Med.  Jour., 

1915.  viii,  450- 

10.  Hazen,  H.  H.,  Syphilis  in  the  American  Negro.  Jour.  Am. 
Med.  Assn.,  1914,  Ixiii,  463. 

11.  Keyes,  E.  L.,  Jr.  Some  Clinical  Features  of  the  Wassermann 
Reaction.     Jour.  Am.  Med.  Assn.,  1915,  Ixiv,  805. 

12.  Kolmer,  J.  A.  Infection,  Immunity  and  Specific  Therapy. 
Philadelphia,  1915,  p.  433. 

13.  Fisichella,  V.  La  Cura  dell'  Ulcera  cronica  Vulvare.  // 
Polodin.,  1915,  xxii,  485,  sez.  prat. 

14.  Whitehouse,  B.  Syphilis  in  Relation  to  Uterine  Disease. 
Jour.  Obst.  and  Gynec.  Brit.  Emp.,  1914,  xxv,  13. 

15.  Frankl,  O.  Pathologische  Anatomic  und  Histologie  der 
Weiblichen  Genitalorgane.  Liepmann,  Handbuch  der  Frauenh., 
Bd.  ii,  Leipzig,  1914. 

16.  Wile,  U.  J.,  and  Senear,  F.  E.  Chancre  of  the  Cervix 
Uteri.     Surg.,  Gynec.  and  Obst.,  1915,  xxi,  643. 

17.  Kaarsberg,  I.  Om  to  sjaelent  forekommende  Lidelser  paa 
CoUum  Uteri.     Hospitalstidende,  1915,  Iviii,  577. 

18.  Grafenberg,  cited  by  Meyer,  P.  Die  Syphilis  der  inneren 
Genitalen  des  Weibes.     Deutsch.  med.  Wchnschr.,  1913,  xxxix,  169. 

19.  Theilhaber,  A.  Der  Zusammenhang  von  Myome  mit  internen 
Erkrankung.     Monatschr.  f.  Geburtsh.  u.  Gyndk.,  1910,  xxxii,  455. 

20.  Watson,  H.  F.  Unusual  Fertility  in  Syphilitic  Parents 
associated  with  Anomalous  Involvement  of  the  Children.  Brit. 
Med.  Jour.,  1913,  877. 

21.  Raven,  W.  Serologische  und  Klinische  Untersuchungen  bei 
Syphilitiker  Familien.     Deutsch.  Ztschr.  f.  Nervenh.,  1914,  li,  342. 

22.  Harmon,  N.  B.  The  Influence  of  Sj'philis  on  the  Chances 
of  Progeny.     Brit.  Med.  Jour.,  1916,  196. 

23.  Lachner,  J.  E.  Serological  Findings  in  100  Cases,  Bacterio- 
logical Findings  in  Fifty  Cases,  and  a  Resume  of  679  Cases  of  Abor- 
tion at  the  Michael  Reese  Hospital.     Surg.,  Gynec.  and  Obst.,  191 5, 

^,  537- 

24.  Weber,  F.  Die  Syphilis  in  Lichte  der  Modernen  Forschung 
mit  besonderen  Beriicksichtigung  ihres  Einflusses  auf  Geburtshiilfe 
und  Gynakologie.     Berlin,  1913. 

25.  Trinchese,J.  Infektions-und  Immunitatsgesetze  bei  materner 
und  fotaler  Lues.     Deutsch.  med.  Wchnschr.,  1915,  xh,  555. 

26.  Williams,  J.  W.  The  Limitations  and  Possibilities  of  Prenatal 
Care.     Jour.  Am.  Med.  Assn.,  1915,  Ixiv,  95. 


652   maier:  chronic  focal  infection  of  the  pelvic  organs 

27.  Holt,  L.  E.,  and  Babbitt,  E.  C.     Institutional  Mortality  of 
the  New  Born.     Jour.  Am.  Med.  Assn.,  1915,  Ixiv,  2S7. 

28.  Olivia,  L.  A.    L' Abort  abituale  e  la  Reazione  di  Wassermann. 
Gaz.  d.  Osped.  e.  d.  Clin.,  191 5,  xxxvi,  755. 

29.  RietcheU,  cited  by  Habermann,  J.  V.     Hereditary  Syphilis. 
Jour.  Am.  Med.  Assn.,  1915,  Ixiv,  1141. 

121  South  Twentieth  Street. 
927  South  St.  Bernard  Street. 


CHRONIC  FOCAL  INFECTION  OF  THE  PELVIC  ORGANS 
AND  ITS  RELATION  TO  SYSTEMIC  DISEASE.* 

BY 
F.   HURST  MAIER,   M.   D., 

Philadelphia,  Pa. 

Most  internists  agree  that  systemic  disease  is  the  result  of  local 
infection. 

We  are  all  familiar  with  the  assumption  that  the  oral  cavity  is  the 
grea'test  portal  of  entry  for  microorganisms. 

When  we  consider  that  the  genito-urinary  tract  is  normally  the 
habitat  of  a  large  number  of  bacteria  of  potential  pathogenicity,  and 
furthermore,  from  its  anatomical  position,  and  the  changes  that 
occur  in  connection  with  the  functions  of  menstruation,  of  married 
life,  of  childbirth,  and  the  menopause,  offers  the  greatest  facihty 
for  their  entrance  and  growth,  it  is  self-evident,  that  the  reproductive 
and  urinary  organs  must  frequently  be  the  site  of  septic  foci  that 
are  not  only  potentially  able,  but  do  produce  toxemia,  as  weU  as 
constitutional  disease. 

Septic  infection  usually  occurs  in  connection  witli  the  puerperal 
state. 

The  uterus  of  labor  and  abortion  contains  the  necessary  pabulum 
as  a  starting  point  of  infection.  Operative  procedures,  displace- 
ments, fibroids,  and  gonorrhea  all  predispose  to  the  condition. 

Systemic  infection  may  be  direct  from  the  portal  of  entry  in  the 
genital  tract  (the  placental  site  usually)  or  from  a  secondary  area 
in  the  contiguous  structures  (thrombophlebitis  or  lymphangitis). 
Depending  upon  the  virulency  of  the  organism  or  organisms,  it  may 
be  severe  or  mild.  The  infection  may  subside,  and  leave  behind 
a  latent  focus  in  the  pelvic  organs  or  structures,  or  a  metastatic 
lesion  in  other  organs  or  parts  of  the  body.     Conversely,  the  focus 

*  Read  before  the  Obstetrical  Society  of  Philadelphia,  May  4,  1916. 


maier:  chronic  focal  in'fection  of  the  pelvic  organs   653 

may  be  chronic  from  the  beginning,  a  product  of  former  extra- 
pelvic  disease. 

A  chronic  focus  of  infection  may  exist  for  a  long  period  of  time, 
without  apparent  injury  to  the  host,  due,  as  Rosenow  has  pointed 
out,  to  the  modification  which  the  organisms  may  undergo  in  known 
mutation  of  cultural  characteristics  and  pathogenicity. 

As  this  is  probably  inliuenced  by  the  local  blood  supply  and  oxygen 
content  of  the  infected  tissue,  later  with  the  defenses  of  the  body 
diminished  by  overwork,  dissipation,  exposure  to  cold,  insufficient 
or  improper  food,  faulty  hygiene,  injuries  from  previous  disease, 
trauma,  etc.,  the  infection  may  again  become  active  and  the  indi- 
\'idual  suffer  from  an  acute  or  a  chronic  arthritis,  myositis,  malignant 
or  simple  endocarditis,  pneumonia,  etc.,  dependent  upon  the  phase 
of  mutation  in  pathogenicity  of  the  specific  strain  of  the  streptococ- 
cus-pneumococcus  group  in  the  local  focus. 

Clinically  these  cases  are  often  of  a  baffling  character  and  the 
utmost  skill  and  care  is  required  to  associate  the  constitutional 
disease  with  the  focal  sepsis.  The  structures  and  organs  having  long 
since  assumed  their  normal  condition,  the  focus  may  not  only  be 
extremely  small,  but  so  deeply  embedded  in  the  substance  of  the 
ovary,  the  parametrium,  or  in  the  walls  of  the  uterus,  as  to  make 
recognition  difficult. 

SLx  weeks  ago,  I  saw  just  such  a  case  of  focal  sepsis.  Mrs.  B., 
aged  forty-eight  years,  married,  multijiara.  Last  menstrual  period 
five  years  ago.     Always  enjoyed  good  health. 

Since  last  summer  the  patient  suffered  from  nervousness,  anorexia, 
tachycardia,  enemia  and  asthenia.  Occasionally  she  had  chillj' 
sensations  that  would  last  for  several  hours.  During  this  time  she 
lost  20  pounds  in  weight.  The  blood  count  was  3,920,000  red  and 
13,360  white  cells.  Hemoglobin  65.  Color  index  8.  Locally,  there 
was  a  slight  but  persistent  yellowish  discharge  from  the  vagina. 

On  bimanual  examination,  the  uterus  was  found  to  be  freely  mov- 
able, and  somewhat  enlarged,  with  an  area  of  induration  in  the  left 
lateral  wall.  The  cervix  appeared  to  be  normal,  although,  pus 
discharged  from  the  external  os. 

At  the  operation,  done  March  15,  '16  at  St.  Joseph's  Hospital,  the 
uterus  which  was  removed,  was  free,  and  covered  by  an  apparently 
normal  peritoneum.     The  ovaries  and  tubes  were  atrophied. 

The  pathological  report  stated  that  the  specimen  consisted  of  a 
uterus,  which  showed  upon  its  postexternal  surface,  multiple  met- 
astatic abscesses,  that  ranged  in  size  from  a  millet  seed  to  a  pea. 
Upon  section,  the  walls  of  the  fundus  and  lateral  parts  of  the  body 
presented  large  cavities  filled  with  pus.  The  cervical  mucosa  above 
the  external  os,  showed  a  small  area  of  erosion,  that  proved  on  micro- 
scopic investigation  to  be  an  adenocarcinoma. 


654   maier:  chronic  focal  infection  of  the  pelmc  organs 

The  early  recognition  of  the  septic  focus  in  tliis  case  was  highly 
essential,  when  we  consider,  that  the  portal  of  entry  was  a  malignant 
ulceration.  The  discharge,  the  only  sign  pointing  to  local  disease, 
was  considered  of  little  or  no  significance  almost  throughout  the 
entire  period  of  her  illness. 

When  discharged  from  the  hospital,  on  the  last  day  of  the  month, 
the  patient  was  free  of  symptoms.  Her  pulse  rate,  which,  prior  to 
the  operation,  had  always  been  about  1 20,  even  with  normal  tempera 
ture  was  80  and  the  leukocyte  count  6940. 

The  colon  bacillus  a  potential  part  of  the  bacterial  flora,  inhabiting 
the  external  genitalia,  not  uncommonly  creates  a  focus  that  pro- 
duces systemic  infection.  Davis  in  his  studies  found  the  colon 
bacillus  in  cystitis  and  pyelitis  and  that  it  was  also  associated  with 
a  variety  of  .clinical  conditions,  including  joint  lesions,  neuritis, 
anemia,  etc.     Often  the  patients  were  neurasthenics. 

Infection  of  the  kidney  pelvis  occurs  more  frequently  by  the  way 
of  the  lymphatics,  blood  stream  or  continuity  of  tissue  from  the  colon, 
than  by  ascension,  and  as  it  appears  quite  unnecessary  that  the 
kidney  should  be  either  tender  or  obviously  enlarged  during  the 
presence  of  acute  symptoms;  in  the  absence  of  a  cystitis  there  will  be 
so  little  of  a  localizing  character,  that  it  is  quite  possible  for  a  focus 
in  this  region  to  sometimes  elude  diagnosis. 

The  intestinal  tract  may  be  the  source  of  invasion  by  bacteria,  as 
in  typhoid  fever,  which  invade  organs  or  tissue  of  the  pelvic  cavity 
and  thus  produce  a  focus  from  which  systemic  infection  arises  after 
the  subsidence  of  the  primary  disease.  Illustrative  of  this,  LeConte 
and  Lewis,  in  1902,  reported  two  cases  of  t^-phoid  infection  of  ovarian 
cysts.  It  occurred  in  the  fourth  and  fifth  week  of  the  disease,  respect- 
ively. Following  the  subsidence  of  the  tj^ihoid  symptoms,  there  was 
a  secondary  elevation  of  temperature,  etc.,  and  coincidentaUy  the 
leukopenia  rose  to  a  leukocytosis  of  9200  in  one,  and  10,400  in  the 
other.  With  incision  and  drainage  of  the  cyst  contents,  the  septic 
symptoms  and  increased  number  of  leukocytes  disappeared.  Five 
days  later,  both  patients  had  a  relapse  of  the  typhoid  symptoms, 
without,  however,  any  increase  in  the  number  of  white  blood  cells. 

These  cases  are  also  of  interest  in  demonstrating  the  value  of  the 
blood  count  in  preventing  confusion  in  the  diagnosis  between  typhoid 
fever,  the  septic  condition,  and  the  reverse. 

Under  abnormal  anatomical  conditions  of  the  tract,  with  stasis 
of  the  intestinal  contents  and  sluggish  blood  circulation,  ordinarily 
innocent  bacteria  (colon  bacillus,  streptococcus  intestinals,  etc.) 


maier:  chronic  focal  infection  of  the  pelvic  organs    655 

may  acquire  pathogenic  properties  with  resulting  local  and  systemic 
disturbances  of  various  organs. 

Coleman  and  Hastings  have  laid  stress  on  the  fact  that  some  strains 
of  bacillus  coli  are  capable  of  producing  generalized  infections 
clinically  identical  with  typhoid  fever. 

During  the  past  summer,  I  operated  upon  two  (2)  such  cases.  The 
first  patient  had  been  ill  for  several  weeks  with  symptoms  expressive 
of  typhoid  fever.  At  the  end  of  that  time,  she  complained  of  pain 
in  the  right  ihac  region.  A  vaginal  examination  revealed  a  small 
mass  that  proved  to  be  an  infected  intraligamentary  cyst  of  the 
right  ovary.  Here  was  an  example  of  direct  invasion  by  the  colon 
bacillus,  from  the  sigmoid. 

The  second  woman  lived  in  a  community  in  which  there  was  an 
epidemic  of  typhoid  fever.  The  course  of  her  infection  mimicked 
the  disease.  At  the  end  of  the  second  week,  she  was  seized  with  a 
sharp  pain  in  the  region  of  McBurney's  point;  an  accompanying 
drop  of  the  temperature  to  below  normal  with  a  subsequent  rise  to 
a  higher  level,  lead  her  physician  to  suspect  a  typhoid  perforation. 

The  focus  in  this  case  also  proved  to  be  an  ovarian  cyst.  As  the 
latter  was  free  in  the  pelvic  cavity  it  is  quite  likely,  that  this  was  an 
instance  of  a  hematogenous,  lymphatic,  or  ascending  infection. 

In  both  of  these  cases,  had  blood  counts  been  made,  Widals  taken, 
and  vaginal  examinations  enforced,  early  correct  diagnosis  would 
have  been  possible. 

In  all  maladies  in  which  there  is  the  slightest  suspicion  of  doubt 
as  to  their  origin,  careful  investigation  of  the  pelvic  organs  should  be 
made  a  routine  practice.  Furthermore,  in  cases  of  puzzling  diagno- 
sis, it  should  be  supplemented  by  proper  studies  of  the  blood,  urine 
and  other  excretions.  Vaccines  and  serums,  if  of  limited  value  in 
therapeusis,  are  often  of  real  service  in  helping  to  determine  the 
etiology  of  the  disease. 

In  conclusion,  I  wish  to  emphasize  the  probability  of  the  uterine 
mucosa  being  a  frequent  focus  of  infection  in  the  production  of 
systemic  disease.  Clinically  we  cannot  limit  an  inflammation  of  the 
uterus  to  any  one  tissue.  An  inflammation  of  the  mucous  lining 
also  involves  a  part  of  the  substance  of  the  organ. 

We  must  furthermore  bear  in  mind  that  the  uterine  mucosa  is  not 
functionally  analogous  to  other  mucous  membranes,  as  many  of  the 
processes  which  we  have  to  describe  under  endometritis,  are  more 
allied  to  new  formations  than  the  inflammations  we  are  accustomed 
to  study  in  mucous  membranes  elsewhere ;  as  an  example,  the  glandu- 


656  maier:  chronic  focal  infection  of  the  pelvic  organs 

lar  form  of  endometritis  is  more  akin  to  an  adenoma  than  to  a 
catarrh  of  the  mucous  membrane. 

If  in  fertile  women,  puerperal  sepsis  is  the  most  important  cause 
of  uterine  inflammation,  in  sterile  women,  the  ravages  of  the  gono- 
coccus  are  deserving  of  study.  It  is  a  malady  which,  in  its  subtile 
invasion,  and  its  far-reaching  effects,  requires  careful  investigation. 

The  gonorrheal  process  is  for  the  most  part  superficial,  but  it  is 
now  well  established,  that  deeper  extension  does  sometimes  take 
place,  and  that  suppuration  may  occur  in  the  deeper  layers. 

Gonococci  have  been  found  in  the  periurethral,  periovarian,  and 
perirectal  connective  tissue,  and  in  the  subperitoneal  lymphatic 
spaces. 

Wertheim  has  advanced  evidence  to  show  the  pyogenic  powers  of 
the  gonococcus  itself. 

They  may  remain  latent  in  the  uterine  mucosa  a  long  time  before 
ascension  to  the  tubes,  ovaries,  and  peritoneum  takes  place. 

McCann  has  stated  that  the  complications  of  gonorrhea  may 
be  due  to  the  gonococcus,  or  to  other  germs  mixed  with  it;  or  to  a 
secondary  infection  by  other  germs  which  have  followed  and  sup- 
planted the  gonococcus;  or  to  the  toxic  products  of  the  gonococcus, 
or  of  other  bacteria. 

The  fact  seems  to  be  well  established  that  gonococcal  toxin  has 
the  power  of  exciting  local  and  general  symptoms. 

The  effects  of  the  invasion  of  the  female  genito-urinary  tract  by 
the  gonococcus  vary,  from  a  limited  and  transient  catarrh,  which 
almost  escapes  notice,  to  extensive  disease  of  the  pelvic  viscera.  In 
the  slight  cases  the  woman  may  not  consider  that  she  is  ill,  still  less, 
that  she  is  a  source  of  infection. 

In  the  cervix  and  body  the  gonococcus  finds  a  soil  where  it  can 
develop  freely  and  where  it  long  maintains  its  vitality,  causing  func- 
tional disturbances  and  interferring  with  health. 

The  local  disturbances  may  be  slight,  the  discharge  being  muco- 
purulent or  glairy  mucous.  The  systemic  conditions,  however,  may 
be  the  expression  of  a  more  or  less  profound  toxemia  or  gonococcemia. 

The  former  may  give  rise  to  backache,  headache,  gastric  disturb- 
ances, neuralgia,  myalgia,  nervousness,  mental  depression,  chronic 
asthenia,  etc.  As  the  result  of  the  latter,  constitutional  diseases  as 
arthritis,  rheumatism,  myositis,  myocarditis  may  occur. 

I  believe  that  a  considerable  percentage  of  that  large  class  of 
nervous  debilitated  dyspeptic  women,  who  wander  from  one  medical 
man  to  another,  seeking  relief,  are  the  unconscious  possessors  of  an 
unrecognized  and  untreated  infectious  disease  of  the  uterus. 


rouLKROD:  krukenberg's  tumor  of  the  ovaries   657 

REFERENCES. 

Billings,  Frank.  Forcheimer's"Therapeusis  of  Internal  Diseases," 
vol.  i,  p.  169. 

Rosenow,  E.  C.  Transmutation  within  the  Streptococcus- 
pneumococcus  Group.  Journal  of  Infectious  Diseases,  Jan.,  1914, 
xiv,  I. 

Rosenow,  E.  C.  The  Etiology  of  Articular  and  Muscular  Rheu- 
matism.   J.  A.  M.  A.,  Apr.  19,  1913,  ix,  1223. 

Mayo,  C.  H.    Clinics,  1914,  vol.  v,  pp.  17-34. 

Murray.     Journal  Obs.  and  Gyn.,  British  Emp.,  1914,  xxv,  80-85. 

Stone,  W.  J.  Forcheimer's  "Therapeusis  of  Internal  Diseases," 
vol.  V,  p.  236. 

Coleman  and  Hastings.  American  Journal  of  Medical  Science, 
1909,  cxxxvii,  199. 

Maier,  F.  Hurst.     Amer.  Jour.  Obst.,  1914,  vol.  kix.  No.  5. 

Furniss,  H.  D.     Amer.  Jour.  Obst.,  1915,  Ixxi,  971. 

Wetzel.     Munchner  mcd.  Wochschft.,  191 5,  Ixii,   109-111. 

Davis,  D.  J.     Journal  Jnfectious  Diseases,  1909,  vi,  224. 

Docheg  and  Cole.  Forcheimer's  "Therapeusis  of  Internal 
Diseases,"  vol.  v,  p.  472. 

Bumm.     Veit's  "Handbuch." 

Wertheim.    Gyn.  Centralblatt.,  1891,  No.  48,  p.  1209. 

Irvus,  E.  E.  Gonoccal  Infection.  Forcheimer's  "Therapeusis  of 
Internal  Diseases,"  vol.  v,  p.  579. 

203s  Chestnut  Street. 


REPORT  OF  A    CASE    OF    KRUKENBERG'S    TUMOR   OF 
THE  OVARIES.* 


COLLIN  FOULKROD,  M.  D., 

Philadelphia,  Pa. 

The  unusual  type  of  the  tumor  in  this  case  has  led  me  to  put  it 
in  on  record.  An  extensive  study  of  the  reported  cases  has  been 
made  by  Dr.  Outerbridge  and  recently  by  Dr.  Stone,  leaving  very 
little  to  be  gone  over  in  the  literature. 

June  23,  1915. — Mary  McN.,  aged  thirty-nine  years.  Para-iii; 
one  miscarriage ;  last  child  one  year  ago ;  no  forceps ;  has  had  "  stitches" 
after  all  children  but  the  last.  During  this  pregnancy  was  badly 
nauseated  from  three  months'  gestation  until  labor,  and  her  husband 
states,  she  has  never  been  free  of  nausea  since. 

Nursed  this  baby  four  months.  Usual  weight,  137  pounds;  after 
pelvic  operation,  103  pounds. 

•  Read  before  the  Philadelphia  Obstetrical  Society,  May  4,  1916. 


658       foulkrod:  krukenberg's  tumor  of  the  ovaries 

Menstruation.  Menses  at  fifteen  years;  type  twenty  eight  days; 
three  days'  duration;  two  napkins  daily.  Last  menses  June  15,  1915. 
No  dysmenorrhea;  no  leuliorrhea ;  no  urinary  symptoms;  is  consti- 
pated. 

Chief  Complaint. — Vomiting.  This  vomiting  began  when  patient 
was  last  pregnant  and  has  kept  up  since  then.  Is  nauseated  and 
vomits  small  amounts  of  liquid,  sometimes  food,  has  apparently  no 
other  trouble. 

P.  M.  H. — Had  the  usual  diseases  of  childhood,  no  other. 

Father  living  and  well.  Mother  died  of  uremia.  Two  brothers 
living  and  well;  two  brothers  dead,  one  from  tuberculosis.  One 
sister  Hving  and  well.  No  history  of  maUgnancy,  except  one  aunt 
who  died  of  some  tumor  of  stomach. 

Examination. — Patient  seems  fairly  well  nourished.  Lungs  nor- 
mal. Breasts,  some  secretion;  abdomen,  no  palpable  mass;  heart 
sounds  clear  and  good  rhythm. 

Pelvic  Examination. — Perineum  shows  old  bilateral  laceration, 
partially  healed,  some  rectocele.  Cervix,  a  bilateral  laceration 
somewhat  marked.     Uterus  slightly  larger  than  normal  retroverted. 

Both  ovaries  enlarged,  seemingly  to  size  of  small  lem.ons, 
freely  movable  but  tender;  no  adherent  masses.  Presumption  is 
then  that  the  tubes  are  not  inflamed,  and  that  perhaps  the  ovaries 
are  the  seat  of  multiple  retention  cysts. 

We  advised  repair  of  tears  and  an  anterior  round  ligament  suspen- 
sion, with  inspection  of  ovaries. 

Operation  July  2,  1915.  Emmet's  repair  of  perineum.  D.  &  C. 
Repair  of  cervix.  Abdominal  incision,  median.  Ovaries  found 
free  of  adhesions,  but  the  seat  of  a  solid  tumor,  both  enlarged  to  two 
or  three  times  normal  size  and  giving  the  appearance  of  carcinoma. 

No  other  nodules  found  and  in  view  of  our  previous  operations  it 
was  thought  best  to  do  a  simple  double  salpingo-oophorectomy, 
reasoning  that  such  an  advanced  stage  of  involvement,  if  malignant, 
would  mean  an  exhausting  operation  in  addition  to  the  several 
already  done,  to  remove  all  metastases. 

Uterus  fixed  to  anterior  fascial  wall.  Appendix  removed.  Wound 
closed. 

Patient  did  well.  Made  an  uneventful  recovery,  and  while 
in  the  hospital  was  not  much  nauseated. 

On  July  17,  1915,  we  received  the  pathologist's  report  (Dr.  D. 
B.  Pfeiffer): 

Neoplasm  of  ovary.  Both  ovaries  microscopically  show  diffuse 
infiltration  with  large  round  cells,  which  lie  loosely  in  the  interstices 
of  the  ovarian  stroma,  without  definite  arrangement. 

These  cells  vary  somewhat  in  size  and  in  the  stroma  reaction. 
The  small  cells  have  a  well-defined  rounded  nucleus  and  protoplasm 
take  a  diffuse  pink  stain. 

The  larger  cells  have  an  irregular  small  densely  staining  nucleus, 
eccentrically  situated;  the  protoplasm  shows  a  fine  reticular  struc- 
ture and  does  not  stain.  These  cells  strongly  resemble  the  so-called 
foam  cells  seen  in  Krukenberg's  tumor,  which  represents  the  type 


foulkrod:  krukenberg's  tumor  of  the  ovaries   659 

of  a  bilateral  ovarian  tumor  associated  often  with  carcinoma  of 
the  stomach.  The  ovaries  are  much  smaller  than  commonly  seen 
in  this  condition,  but  I  believe  it  is  a  very  early  stage  of  the  same. 

Scrapings.  Uterine  musculature  without  endometrium  shows 
chronic  inflammation. 

AppendLx.     Chronic  interstitial  appendicitis,  minor  lesions  only. 

The  next  day  the  contents  of  the  stomach  analyzed  gave  the 
following: 

Mrs.  Mary  McN.  July  i8,  1915.    Ewald  test-meal. 

Quantity,  50  c.c.  Occult  blood,  negative. 

Color,  pale  yeUow.  Free  HCl,  negative. 

Odor,  sour.  Total  acidity,  16. 

Reaction,  slightly  acid  Lactic,  negative. 

to  litmus.  Many  fat  globules. 

Consistency,  mucous.  Many  starch  granules. 

Bile,  negative.  Oppler-B.  Bac. — Neg. 

The  patient  was  allowed  to  go  home  after  a  careful  explanation 
had  been  made  to  her  husband  and  physician,  and  we  were  sure  that 
no  palpable  tumor  existed  in  the  upper  abdomen. 

Examination  of  stool  for  occult  blood,  negative. 

In  December  of  191 5  her  physician  referred  her  to  me  again  with 
the  report  that  after  going  home  the  nausea  and  vomiting  of  fluid 
continued  unabated,  although  she  had  gained  slightly  in  weight. 

Basing  our  judgment  upon  the  previous  condition  of  anacidity, 
she  was  placed  on  dilute  HCl,  but  was  not  much  benefitted.  She 
was  then  placed  upon  dilute  nitrohydrochloric;  seemed  very  much 
better;  nausea  entirely  ceased  and  for  a  time  it  seemed  as  though  we 
had  found  the  solution  of  the  difficulty. 

But  again,  late  in  January,  she  returned  as  much  nauseated  as 
ever,  and  in  February  was  sent  to  the  medical  ward  of  the  Presby- 
terian Hospital  for  a;-ray  diagnosis  of  a  small  mass  now  palpable  in 
the  region  of  the  pylorus  with  these  findings — epigastric  mass 
size  of  large  egg,  tender  and  some  gurgling  on  pressure. 

Weight,  2d  mo.  20,  1916,  iiij^;  3/5/16,  iii3^;  3/11/16,  logj^. 

Urine,  1020 — 1033;  acid,  trace  of  albumin,  no  casts. 

Blood,  H.  65.     Whites,  7450;  reds,  3,230,000. 

2/21/16.     Wassermann,  negative. 

3/1/16.  Stomach  contents  92  c.c.  pale  yellow.  Sour,  mucous; 
bile  negative.  Blood  present;  free  HCl,  6;  total  acid,  20;  starch 
and  fat. 

3/13/16.  Vomited  170  c.c.  colorless  liquid;  acid,  mucous;  bile 
and  blood  present. 

HCl,  negative;  total  acid,  26;  few  red  B.  C. 

3/5/16.  A'-ray  picture  shows  a  mass  involving  the  entire  lesser 
curvature  and  the  pylorus. 

Basing  his  judgment  upon  these  pictures  and  a  fluoroscopic 
examination,  operation  was  considered  futile  by  the  surgeon  on  duty. 
The  patient,  anxious  to  get  relief  from  nausea,  agreed  to  go  to  the 
Jefierson  Hospital,  and  Dr.  Francis  T.  Stewart  made  an  exploratory 


660  shoemaker:  impacted  tumor  of  the  pelvis 

incision,  found  the  entire  stomach  the  seat  of  a  growth,  of  which  he 
was  unable  to  secure  a  specimen,  and  which  precluded  the  possibility 
of  a  posterior  gastroenterostomy.  With  difficulty  he  found  enough 
healthy  tissue  on  the  anterior  wall  to  do  an  anterior  gastroenteros- 
tomy. 

The  patient  was  for  a  short  time  relieved  of  her  nausea,  but  even 
before  leaving  the  hospital,  e\'inced  a  slight  return. 

The  pelvis  at  this  operation  was  digitally  explored  and  found  to  be 
the  seat  of  many  adhesions  and  recurrent  growth. 

No  one  will  ever  be  able  to  accurately  determine  which  was  the 
primary  growth.  Certainly  to  me  the  ovaries  seem  to  be  so  in  this 
case.  The  early  stage,  found  accidentally,  the  lack  of  adhesion,  of 
local  extension,  the  inabihty  at  first  operation  to  find  any  palpable 
tumor  in  the  region  of  the  stomach,  all  point  to  some  change  in  the 
ovaries  excited  by  the  course  of  pregnancy. 


I 


I.  IMPACTED  TUMOR  OF  THE  PELVIS  WITH   ACUTE 
URINARY  OBSTRUCTION.   II.  PELVIC  PNEUMO- 
COCCUS  ABSCESS.* 

BY 
GEORGE  ERETY  SHOEMAKER,  M.  D.,  F.  A.  C.  S., 

Gynecologist  to  the  Presbyterian  Hospital,  Philadelphia. 

The  disastrous  effect  of  compression  of  the  ureters  by  pelvic 
growths  is  not  to  be  forgotten  in  connection  with  the  question  of 
their  removal  or  nonremoval.  The  writer  reported  a  case  of  uremia 
produced  by  the  wedge-like  action  of  a  fibroma  of  the  uterus  (Am- 
erican Medicine,  vol.  viii.  No.  24,  1914.)  He  has  recently  operated 
upon  a  deep  pelvic  growth  where  the  legs  were  edematous,  the  pound- 
ing headache  severe,  and  the  blood  pressure  215,  apparently  due  to 
the  above  cause,  as  there  was  no  nephritis  and  the  blood  pressure 
fell  to  180  after  removal  of  the  pressure  from  the  tumor. 

Dilation  of  the  ureters  and  death  from  back  pressure  on  the  kid- 
neys may  be  due  to  the  nipping  of  the  ureters  bj-  uterine  carcinoma. 
The  writer  has  seen  the  ureters  tortuous  and  dilated  to  the  size  of 
the  finger  from  this  cause.  Very  rarely  partial  obstruction  from 
kinking  follows  pelvic  inflammation. 

Much  more  unusual,  however,  in  the  writer's  experience  is  any 
interference  with  the  urethral  canal  by  pressure;  because  tumors 
usually  do  not  form  low  enough  in  the  pelvic  outlet  to  compress  the 
urethra  against  the  pubic  bone.  The  writer  has  recently  recorded 
in  Surgery,  Gynecology  and  Obstetrics,  a  case  of  obstruction  of  the 

♦Read  before  the  Obstetrical  Society  of  Philadelphia,  May  4,  1916. 


shoemaker:  impacted  tumor  of  the  PEL\^s     661 

urethra  and  urinary  retention  from  carcinoma  of  the  urethra  itself; 
but  the  following  is  the  onh'  instance  in  his  experience  in  which  a 
pelvic  tumor  has  succeeded  in  actually  shutting  it  o&  by  external 
pressure,  though  it  is  frequently  greatly  elongated  by  traction  or 
contorted. 

Mrs.  T.,  aged  fifty,  para-ii  was  referred  by  her  physician  for  acute 
urinary  retention,  with  chill,  fever  and  very  great  abdominal  disten- 
tion from  a  combination  of  intestinal  distention,  overfilled  bladder 
and  a  fixed  cystic  pelvic  tumor,  the  whole  combined  with  a  marked 
spinal  kj^Dhosis  which  thrust  her  abdomen  forward  in  a  way  most 
embarrassing  to  the  effort  at  diagnosis  and  treatment. 

Leukocytosis  of  48,400.  The  catheter  withdrew  103  ounces, 
(6J^  pints)  of  urine  without  diminishing  the  distention. 

The  overdistention  of  the  bladder  caused  muscular  paralysis  of 
its  walls,  and  was  followed  by  copious  purulent  cystitis,  with  tube 
casts.  However,  irrigation  and  continuous  drainage  with  a  Pezzer 
catheter  cleared  this  up,  and  abdominal  section  was  performed  thirty- 
six  daj's  later  under  gas — oxygen — ether,  in  the  presence  of  a 
bronchitis. 

The  pelvic  growth  was  a  papillary  carcinomatous  cyst  originating 
deep  in  the  pelvis.  The  contents  were  chocolate  colored,  the  solid 
portion  of  the  cyst  wall  infiltrated  the  left  broad  ligament. 

The  intestines  and  parietal  peritoneum  were  studded  with  millet 
seed  sized  tubercles,  doubtless  of  the  same  nature  as  the  spinal  caries 
which  caused  the  old  k}^hosis. 

The  patient  regained  complete  control  of  her  bladder  and  left  the 
hospital  in  good  condition.  At  present,  seven  months  later,  she 
goes  about  freely  and  her  condition  is  surprisingly  comfortable, 
though  of  course  ultimately  hopeless. 

II.  PNEUMOCOCCUS  ABSCESS  OF  THE  PELVIS  WITH  RECTAL  PERFORATION. 

The  widespread  prevalence  of  influenza  and  pneumonia  during 
the  past  winter  has  brought  to  the  surgeon  many  complications  of 
which  the  following  may  be  considered  an  example. 

Mrs.  E.  H.,  aged  thirty-five,  about  one  month  before  coming 
under  observation,  had  an  attack  resembling  influenza,  with  coryza, 
fever  in  the  afternoons,  very  severe  cough,  free  perspiration,  subster- 
nal soreness.  She  swallowed  all  of  her  e.xpectorate.  Two  weeks 
later,  she  had  severe  abdominal  pain  and  distention  for  several 
days,  fever  and  profuse  sweating.  Several  days  later  while  defecat- 
ing, there  was  a  bursting  sensation,  which  was  followed  by  a  profuse 
gush  from  the  rectum,  of  a  quantity  of  yellow  discharge,  described 
as  purulent.  On  admission  to  the  Presbyterian  Hospital,  three  days 
later,  the  pelvis  was  found  filled  by  a  fixed  mass  very  hard  below  but 
softer  above.  The  diagnosis  was  made  of  pelvic  abscess  which  had 
ruptured  into  the  rectum.  Dr.  Pemberton  kindly  examined  the 
chest  but  found  no  consolidation.  Vaginal  smears  were  negative 
for  gonococci,  the  leukocytes  were  15,550. 


662    RIGGLES:    RELATION    OF    CONVULSIONS    TO    PELVIC    DISEASE 

Although  drainage  had  been  already  established  into  the  rectum 
by  nature  and  the  temperature  had  fallen  to  normal  practically,  it 
was  considered  advisable  to  establish  drainage  by  the  vagina,  as 
less  likely  to  result  in  a  permanent  succession  of  abscesses  which 
would  fill  and  empty  into  the  bowel,  with  the  constant  presence 
of  the  colon  bacillis.  It  was  thought  that  with  good  vaginal  drain- 
age for  the  field,  the  rectal  perforation  would  heal,  and  this  proved 
to  be  the  case.  The  abdomen  was  opened.  A  very  well-organized 
diaphragm  was  found  above  the  inflammatory  area,  made  up  of 
omentum  and  plastic  material.  This  diaphragm  was  preserved 
as  well  as  possible,  and  after  the  operation,  served  admirably  when 
laid  back,  to  cover  the  purulent  field.  Many  epiploic  appendages, 
both  tubes  and  the  left  ovary  were  involved  in  the  abscess.  The 
abundant  pus  was  thick  and  gray,  with  a  strong  odor.  Both  tubes  and 
one  ovary  were  removed.  The  bowel  perforation  could  not  be  distin- 
guished in  the  roughened  tissues.  The  vagina  was  opened  on  a  for- 
ceps point  and  a  gauze  drain  carried  into  the  pelvis. 

An  interesting  feature  was  the  occurrence  of  masses  of  clear  yellow- 
ish, jelly-like  material  of  the  consistence  of  calf's  foot  jelly,  lying 
between  coils  of  intestine;  some  of  these  masses  were  an  inch  in 
diameter:  they  were  above  and  outside  of  the  purulent  field. 

Cultures  made  from  the  abdominal  pus  and  later  from  the  dis- 
charge from  the  vaginal  drainage  tract,  showed  the  pneumococcus 
and  the  colon  bacillis.  The  patient  left  the  hospital  some  five  weeks 
later  with  all  wounds  closed,  and  gaining  in  weight.  There  was 
no  discharge  from  the  rectum  or  from  the  site  of  the  vaginal  opening. 

1 83 1  Chestnut  Street. 


RELATION  OF  CON\'ULSIONS  TO  PELVIC  DISEASE*. 

BY 

J.  LEWaS  RIGGLES,  M.  D.,  F.  A.  C.  S., 

Associate  Gynecologist,  Columbia  Hospital;  Associate  in  Gynecology,  George 

Washington  Medical  School  and  Hospital, 

Washington,  D.  C. 

I  WISH  to  call  to  the  attention  of  the  Society  the  significance  that 
may  be  found  in  the  relationship  of  pelvic  disease  and  certain 
nervous  phenomena  in  women,  and  to  illustrate  this  by  reporting  a 
case  of  acute  torsion  of  the  Fallopian  tube  in  a  patient  who  had 
been  a  sufferer  from  hysteroepilepsy. 

It  will  be  impossible  to  discuss  the  subject  of  epilepsy,  hystero- 
epilepsy or  hysteria,  but  I  wish  to  emphasize  that  in  neuropathic 
women  who  have  chronic  disease  of  the  uterus  and  adnexa,  much 
may  be  done  to  relieve  the  various  nervous  manifestations  by 
appropriate  operation. 

Every  speciality  has  been  called  upon  to  relieve  that  most  dis- 

*  Read  before  the  Washington  Obstetrical  and  Gynecological  Society,  April 
9,  1916. 


PaCGLES:    RELATION    OF    CON\TJLSIONS    TO    PEL\1C    DISEASE     663 

tressing  symptom,  convulsions;  and  all  have  reported  cures;  for 
instance,  circumcision  in  children,  removal  of  nasal  poh-pi,  correc- 
tion of  obstipation  or  enteroptosis,  have  been  followed  by  permanent 
relief.  Yet  we  must  be  very  guarded  in  our  prognosis  and  be  sure 
we  are  not  dealing  with  true  epilepsy. 

The  mental  and  physical  activities  of  a  woman  reach  the  highest 
point  just  before  her  menstrual  period.  When  obstructive  dys- 
menorrhea is  present,  the  nervous  action  is  perverted  and  there 
is  great  suffering,  not  only  in  the  abdomen,  but  throughout  the  general 
system,  shocking  most  seriously  the  nervous  organism. 

The  question  of  possible  motor  irritation  resulting  in  excessive 
muscular  action  or  spasm  must  be  inquired  into,  because  the  presence 
of  either  tonic  or  clonic  convulsions  implies  irritation  of  motor  centers, 
motor  tracts,  or  motor  nerves,  but  motor  irritation  may  also  be 
excited  secondarily  by  some  reflex  route. 

The  full  control  of  the  function  of  a  pelvic  viscus,  as  for  example, 
the  bladder  is  dependent  upon  the  reflex  centers  of  the  spinal  cord 
and  the  integrity  of  the  afferent  and  efferent  nerve  fibers  constituting 
the  arcs  from  these  organs  to  the  cord.  Through  the  operation  of 
the  will  evacuation  of  the  bladder  or  rectum  occurs  normally,  but 
any  undue  irritability  of  the  reflex  centers  perverts  the  impulses  to 
the  organ  and  various  phenomena  result.  Organic  disease  in  any 
part  of  the  body  is  usually  an  irritant  to  some  nerve,  and  women  in 
particular  have  highly  sensitive  nerve  centers,  which  are  easily  put 
upon  great  tension  with  a  resulting  abnormal  action. 

Epileps}-,  epileptoid  convulsions  and  hysteria  are  so  closely  allied, 
that  many  times  cases  presenting  convulsions  are  difficult  to  classify. 
A  definition  of  idiopathic  epilepsy  is  almost  always  open  to  argument 
and  confusion  in  diagnosis  is  very  common. 

Periodical  convulsive  attacks  are  most  commonly  due  to  toxemia 
of  some  kind,  or  to  trauma.  Although  these  cases  simulate  very 
closely  true  epilepsy,  yet  they  do  not  present  as  tj'pical  a  clinical 
picture  of  an  epileptic  fit  as  do  the  cases  usually  termed  hystero- 
epilepsy.  As  the  case  here  reported  suggests,  some  chronic  irritation 
through  the  spinal  arcs  to  the  cord  and  brain,  may  result  in  a 
convulsion. 

Bossi,  in  a  French  obstetrical  review,  believes  that  hysteria  and 
many  neuropathic  and  psychopathic  conditions  with  their  resulting 
suicides  and  crimes  may  be  dependent  upon  chronic  lesions  of  the 
genital  organs.  He  cites  cases  in  which  hysteroepilepsy  has 
occurred  in  individuals  in  whom  it  was  possible  to  demonstrate  the 
presence  of  chronic  genital  disease.     He  also  believes  that  insane 


664  higgles:  relation  of  convuxsions  to  pelvic  disease 

and  extremely  neurotic  women  should  be  carefully  examined  and  if 
gjmecologic  lesions  are  found,  they  should  receive  appropriate 
treatment. 

There  is  a  view  that  a  distinct  sympathy  exists  between  the  pelvic 
organs  and  the  mind  of  a  woman,  and  it  is  this  idea  that  gave  origin 
to  the  doctrine  that  pelvic  disease  may  cause  insanity  and  that  the 
cure  of  pelvic  disease  may  cure  insanity. 

A  very  extraordinary  report  by  Hobbes,  in  which  he  warmly 
recommends  operating  upon  the  insane,  is  as  follows:  Of  211 
women  whom  he  examined,  179  exhibited  well-marked  evidences  of 
pelvic  lesions.  He  operated  upon  116  of  these  with  two  deaths. 
51  per  cent,  were  restored  to  mental  health  and  7  per  cent,  were 
distinctly  improved  mentally. 

Mutilation  or  extirpation  of  the  pelvic  organs  in  mental  cases 
without  definite  pathological  changes  is  not  accepted  by  either  sur- 
geons or  neurologists,  but  where  there  is  organic  disease,  as  ovarian, 
tubal  or  pelvic  adhesions  with  dysmenorrhea  and  nervous  phenomena, 
recovery  will  often  follow  removal  of  the  disease. 

Ten  years  ago,  I  removed  two  cystic  ovaries  in  a  girl  of  eighteen 
years.  She  gave  a  history  of  severe  dysmenorrhea  accompanied  with 
convulsions  diagnosed  as  epilepsy.  She  reported  to  me  for  two  years 
after  operation,  during  which  time  she  was  perfectly  well.  I  then 
lost  track  of  her. 

Munson  says  that  operations  on  other  parts  of  the  body  than  the 
cranium  are  frequently  performed  with  the  view  of  removing  a 
peripheral  irritation  which  is  having  an  unfortunate  iniiuence  on 
epilepsy.  Naturally  it  is  a  good  general  principle  to  adhere  to,  that 
the  individual  should  be  placed  in  the  best  possible  physical  condition 
and  that  this  should  be  done  by  operation  if  necessary.  Peripheral 
causes  undoubtedly  play  some  role  in  isolated  cases  of  epilepsy. 
Auer  also  gives  among  the  exciting  causes  of  epilepsy  reflex  action 
through  disease  of  the  viscera. 

It  is  a  fairly  well  accepted  idea  that  in  an  individual  predisposed 
to  epilepsy,  reflex  irritation  from  some  pathological  condition,  even 
in  such  a  place  as  the  peritoneal  cavity,  may  cause  seizures.  Decom- 
pression operations  for  focal  disease  in  the  cortex,  I  understand,  has 
been  practically  abandoned. 

Torsion  of  the  Fallopian  tube  is  a  comparatively  rare  condition, 
and  a  search  through  the  literature  shows  few  recorded  cases.  In 
the  laboratory  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  one  case  of  torsion 
occurred  in  925  inflammatory  tubal  lesions  of  which  147  were  hydro- 
salpinx or  hematosalpinx. 


juggles:  relation  of  con\-ulsions  to  pelvic  disease  665 

Anspach  collected  eighty-seven  cases  from  the  literature.  Most 
all  were  hydrosalpinx  with  thin  adhesions,  long  pedicles  and  located 
on  the  right  side.  The  chief  enlargement  is  situated  in  the  ampulla 
of  the  tube  and  this  is  connected  with  the  cornua  of  the  uterus  by  a 
fairly  long  pedicle  with  thin  mesosalpinx.  These  cases  were  not 
diagnosed  before  operation  and  are  not  to  be  confused  with  twisted 
ovarian  cyst. 

In  Cathelin's  series  of  forty-one  cases,  "de  la  torsion  des  hydrosal- 
pinx," Rev.  de  Chir.,  Paris,  1901,  there  were  six  pyosalpinges  and  he 
beUeved  that  some  of  these  were  originally  hydrosalpinx  which  had 
become  reinfected. 

Collection  of  blood  in  the  tube  or  hematosalpinx  is  generally 
attributed  to  ectopic  pregnancy,  but  A.  Louise  Mcllroy  some  little 
while  ago  indicated  the  possibility  of  this  occurrence  from  torsion 
of  the  Fallopian  tube,  and  recounts  the  history  of  a  case  in  which 
there  was  doubt  prior  to  the  operation  as  to  the  diagnosis  between 
ectopic  pregnancy  and  incarcerated  fibroid.  The  operation  dis- 
closed a  hematoma  from  a  twist  in  the  tube.  Rupture  of  a  hemato- 
salpinx is  exceedingly  rare,  but  abdominal  abortion  usually  occurs 
in  pregnancy  of  the  tube.* 

Case. — Mrs.  B.,  a  white  female,  aged  fifty-six  years,  was  operated 
on  by  me  ten  years  ago  after  having  had  hysteroepilepsy  for  fifteen 
years.  Following  the  operation  she  has  had  no  seizures.  The  family 
history  showed  no  record  of  convulsions.  Her  birth  and  early  child- 
hood were  uneventful  except  for  an  attack  of  rheumatism  when  five 
years  old.  Menstruation  was  not  established  until  she  was  seventeen 
years  old  and  dysmenorrhea  was  always  present  preceding  the  flow, 
which  lasted  from  six  to  ten  days.  She  was  married  at  eighteen  and 
one  year  later  was  delivered  of  her  first  child.  Labor  was  normal,  lasted 
two  days  and  no  instruments  were  used.  Three  other  labors  came 
at  intervals  with  nothing  unusual  about  them.  At  the  age  of  thirty 
(twenty-six  years  ago)  she  was  delivered  of  her  last  child;  labor  was 
prolonged  and  hard,  but  no  instruments  were  used.  Following 
this  labor,  the  menstrual  flux  became  irregular,  with  increased 
dysmenorrhea,  and  she  sufi'ered  from  pelvic  pains,  backache  and 
dragging  in  the  Uiac  regions.  These  symptoms  were  almost  con- 
stant and  rapidly  exhausted  her  general  condition. 

The  nervous  system  seemed  to  suffer  most,  and  two  years  later, 
while  undergoing  one  of  her  attacks  of  dysmenorrhea,  she  had  a 
convulsion.  For  a  few  years  following  this  each  period  was  preceded 
by  one  of  these  seizures  and  after  the  appearance  of  the  flow  which 
relieved  the  colicky  pains  she  would  be  quite  comfortable.  Her 
condition  gradually  grew  worse  and  convulsions  occurred  at  frequent 
intervals,  having  no  respect  for  the  time  of  the  month,  eight  typical 
attacks  developing  in  one  day.     These  convulsions  were  diagnosed 

*  Keen's  Surgery,  vol.  vi. 


666    HIGGLES:    RELATION    OF    CON\'ULSIONS    TO    PEL\1C    DISEASE 

by  her  family  physician  as  "epilepsy,"  and  from  the  family's  de- 
scription of  the  fit,  I  think  he  was  warranted  in  arriving  at  such  a 
conclusion.  The  convulsions  were  described  as  being  accompanied 
by  frothing  at  the  mouth  and  biting  of  the  tongue;  they  were  fol- 
lowed by  a  headache  and  temporary  amnesia.  These  seizures  lasted 
for  fifteen  years;  other  symptoms  complained  of  during  this  time 
were  backache,  h\-peridrosis  and  metrorrhagia. 

On  October  i,  1906,  she  visited  her  home,  and  while  helping  a 
nurse  in  the  confinement  of  her  daughter-in-law,  was  attacked  with 
severe  colicky  pains  in  the  right  iliac  region.  The  attending  physi- 
cian made  a  diagnosis  of  appendicitis  and  insisted  on  immediate 
operation;  this  was  refused  and  she  was  brought  to  Washington. 
I  saw  her  the  day  after  her  arrival,  two  days  after  the  first  attack 
of  pain.  She  was  suffering  from  severe  pain  in  the  right  ihac  region 
which  was  continuous  and  colicky;  superficial  pressure  caused 
increased  suffering,  while  deep  pressure  relieved  her  a  little.  The 
good  character  of  her  pulse,  which  was  80,  and  temperature,  which 
since  the  attack  had  not  risen  above  99.5,  made  the  diagnosis  of 
appendicitis  doubtful.  I  determined  to  wait  a  few  days,  in  which 
time  the  intestinal  canal  was  thoroughly  cleansed  and  the  pulse  and 
temperature  carefully  watched.  Vaginal  examination  revealed  a 
high,  immovable  cervix  and  tense  vaginal  vault,  but  no  tumor  could 
be  palpated  on  account  of  the  extreme  tenderness  and  rigidity  of  the 
abdominal  wall.  The  pain  did  not  abate  with  the  relief  of  the 
abdominal  gas,  but  seemed  to  increase,  requiring  large  doses  of 
heroin.  The  ice-cap  was  of  no  service;  she  finally  consented  to 
abdominal  section  for  the  rehef  of  the  pain,  and  I  operated  on  her  the 
following  Thursday,  six  days  after  the  first  attack  of  coHc.  An 
examination  under  chloroform  revealed  a  large  mass  to  the  right  of 
the  uterus  and  a  small  one  to  the  left.  Urinalysis  had  eliminated 
ureteral  stone  and  kidney  disease;  blood  examination  was  not  done. 

Operation. — A  median  incision  was  made,  adhesions  to  the  omen- 
tum and  bowel  were  separated  from  both  appendages;  the  left 
tumor,  being  smaller  than  the  right,  was  first  raised  into  the  wound 
and  I  removed  a  fairly  good-sized  hydrosalpinx  and  cystic  ovary. 
Beginning  on  the  right  side  of  the  uterus,  I  separated  adhesions  from 
the  mass  on  that  side  and  exposed  a  tumor  about  the  size  of  a  large 
orange,  very  dark  in  color  and  containing  fluid.  There  was  no 
special  difficulty  in  removing  the  large  hematosalpinx.  The  wound 
was  closed  by  subcutaneous  tier  sutures  with  no  drainage.  The 
patient's  recovery  was  uneventful  and  there  have  been  no  convulsive 
attacks  since  the  operation,  now  ten  years  ago. 

This  case  seemed  to  me  to  be  an  interesting  one,  for  several 
reasons.  First,  because  of  the  specimen  which  is  a  true  hemato- 
salpinx, due  to  twisting  of  the  Fallopian  isthmus,  thereby  obstructing 
the  circulation  and  consequently  causing  the  venous  capillaries  to 
rupture  into  a  chronically  inflamed,  cystic  tube,  which  is  the  usual 
preceding  pathological  condition  in  cases  of  this  kind.  Simple 
hematosalpinx  or  a  tube  distended  by  fluid  blood  is  very  rare  and 


RIGGLES:    RELATION   OF   CONVULSIONS    TO    PELVIC    DISEASE     667 

should  not  be  confounded  with  a  bloody  tumor  of  the  tube  due  to 
bleeding  from  a  tubal  pregnancy.  This  specimen  seemed  to  be  a 
true  hematosalpinx  due  to  volvulus,  and  the  pathologists  have 
confirmed  this  idea,  with  the  additional  information  that  parts  of 
the  tumor  were  undergoing  organization  and  tunneling  with  no 
evidence  of  necrosis  in  spite  of  the  color.  Adhesions  over  the  ovary 
and  abdominal  end  of  the  tube  prevented  the  escape  of  blood  and 
the  possible  introduction  of  infection  into  the  peritoneal  cavity. 

Second,  the  diagnosis  was  most  uncertain.  The  history  of  such 
an  acute  attack  suggested  a  twisted  pedicle  of  an  ovarian  cyst.  We 
could  not  exclude  appendix  disease  or  pyosalpinx,  and  ureteral  stone 
was  a  possibiUty.  The  general  condition  of  the  patient  was  excel- 
lent contrary  to  what  might  have  been  expected  from  her  great 
suffering,  her  pulse  and  temperature  were  approximately  normal 
throughout  the  attack  so  I  did  not  subject  her  to  section  quite  as 
early  as  is  customary. 

Third,  it  does  not  seem  very  probable  that  the  chronic  disease  of 
the  uterine  appendages  was  the  original  cause  of  the  convulsions  as 
they  existed  for  a  number  of  years  prior  to  the  first  detection  of  a 
pelvic  mass.  Of  course  we  must  consider  the  possibility  of  a  long- 
standing infection  of  the  appendages  producing  no  demonstrable 
physical  changes  and  yet  acting  reflexly  on  the  central  nervous 
system. 

CONCLUSIONS. 

In  looking  at  .  this  case  as  one  of  epilepsy,  or  better,  hystero- 
epilepsy,  cured  by  a  gynecological  operation,  we  must  of  course 
remember  that,  as  White  says,  "an  explanation  for  epileptic  at- 
tacks which  finds  its  ultimate  expression  under  such  symbols  as 
eye-strain,  floating  kidney,  gliosis  or  hke  specific  indictments  fails  to 
realize  that  the  nervous  system  contains  representations  of  all  the 
organs  and  that  the  final  activity  of  the  human  body  is  the  result  of 
the  balance  which  has  been  struck  among  innumerable  tendencies. 
The  part  that  any  particular  organ  plays  can  only  be  understood 
when  taken  into  consideration  with  the  organism  in  its  totality  and 
realizing  the  specific  part  that  the  organ  in  question  plays  in  the 
whole  problem." 

In  the  case  I  have  presented,  we  have  a  disease  of  the  generative 
organs  with  which  it  seems  probable  that  this  woman's  convulsions 
were  intimately  associated,  coming  on  as  it  did  after  her  last  labor, 
a  severe  one,  followed  by  a  long  train  of  painful  symptoms.  The 
rehef  was  probably  then  threefold:  the  actual  physical  relief  due  to 
the  removal  of  the  mass,  the  reflex  relief  from  the  cessation  of  irrita- 


668    HIGGLES :    RELATION    OF    CON\'ULSIONS    TO    PELVIC    DISEASE 

tion  and  the  psychic  relief  aSorded  by  her  belief  in  freedom  from 
future  disturbances.  Of  course  it  is  well  known  that  any  therapeutic 
procedure  may  arrest  convulsions  in  an  epileptic  for  a  time,  but  after 
an  interval  of  ten  years,  I  think  we  may  be  justified  in  regarding  the 
case  as  cured. 

This  case  emphasizes  the  value  of  a  thorough  physical  overhauling 
in  cases  of  epilepsy  or  hysteroepilepsy,  especially  those  developing 
comparatively  late  in  life,  in  order  not  to  overlook  any  possible  form 
of  trouble  which  may  be  obviously  connected  with  the  central  nervous 
system.  In  women,  the  pelvic  viscera  should  be  especially  scrutin- 
ized on  account  of  the  important  part  which  these  play  in  their 
physiology  and  psychology. 

I  am  indebted  to  Dr.  John  E.  Lind  of  the  Government  Hospital 
for  the  Insane  for  assistance  in  this  paper. 

REFERENCES. 

1.  Auer,  E.  Murray.  Sensory  Phenomena  in  Epilepsy.  Anter. 
Jour,  of  Insanity,  Jan.,  1916. 

2.  Anspach.     Trans.  Amer.Gyn.  Soc. ,  igi2. 

3.  Bell,  R.  H.     Jour.  Obst.  andGyn.  of  Brit.  Empire,  1904,  No.  5. 

4.  Bossi.     French  Obstetric  Review. 

5.  Cathelin.     Rev.  di.  chi  Paris,  igoi. 

6.  Church  and  Patterson.     Nervous  and  Menial  Diseases. 

7.  Clark  L.  Pierce.  A  Clinical  Contribution  of  the  Diagnosis  of 
Epilepsy.  Trans,  of  the  Natl.  Assn.  for  the  Study  of  Epilepsy,  etc., 
1914- 

8.  Clark  L.  Pierce.  Clinical  Studies  in  Epilepsy.  Psychiairic 
Bulletin,  Jan.,  1916,   vol.  be,  No.  i. 

9.  Clark,  L.  Pierce.  Nature  and  Pathogenesis  of  Epilepsy. 
N.  Y.  Med.  Journ.,  Feb.  27,  Mar.  27,  1915. 

10.  DeLee.     Obstetrics,  Principles  and  Practise  of. 

11.  [Ferenczi.  Entwicklungsstufen  des  Eitelkeitssinnes,  Inter- 
nationale Zeitschr.  f.  Acrtzliche  Psychoanalyse,  1913,  vol.  i. 

12.  Flood.     Boston  Med.  and  Surg.  Jour.,  vol.  cYva, 1^0.  %22,. 

13.  Journal  of  Nervous  and  Mental  Diseases,  May,  1907. 

14.  Kelly  and  Noble.     Abdominal  Surgery. 

15.  Mcllrey,  A.  L.  Jour.  Gyn.  and  Obst.  of  Brit.  Empire,  1910, 
368. 

16.  Munson,  J.  F.  The  Treatment  of  the  Epilepsies.  In  the 
Modern  Treatment  of  Nervous  and  Mental  Diseases.  Ed.  by 
White  and  Jelliffe.     1913,  vol.  ii. 

17.  Norris.     Gonorrhea  in  Women. 

18.  Reed,  Charles  A.  L.  Diagnostic  Methods  and  Pathological 
Constants  in  Idiopathic  Epilepsy.     Jour.  A .  M.  A.,  Jan.  29, 1916,  pp. 

336-345- 

19.  Spangler.     N.  Y.  Med.  Jour.  vol.  xcii,  p.  462. 

20.  Spratling,  Wm.  P.     Epilepsy  and  its  Treatment. 


grasty:  acute  lymphatic  leukemia  669 

21.  Thorn  and  Southard.  An  Anatomical  Search  for  Idiopathic 
Epilepsy.  Review  of  Neurology  and  Psychiatry,  Oct.,  191 5,  vol. 
xiii,  No.  10. 

22.  Turner.     Epilepsia,  vol.  ii,  p.  loi.     London,  Eng. 

23.  White  and  Jelliffe.     Diseases  of  the  Nervous  System,  191 5. 
The  Champlain. 


ACUTE  LYMPHATIC  LEUKEMIA.* 

BY 
THOMAS  S.  D.  GRASTY,  M.  D., 

Washington,  D.  C. 

When  Hughes  Bennett,  in  1845,  published  his  account  of  a  case  of 
"suppuration  of  the  blood  with  enlargement  of  the  spleen  and  liver," 
one  of  the  greatest  controversies  of  modern  medicine  was  brought 
into  being.  To  Bennett,  the  blood  at  autopsy,  was  filled  with  what 
he  believed  to  be  pus  cells.  No  evidence  of  pyemia  or  pus  absorption 
was  to  be  found,  so  he  came  to  the  conclusion  that  he  was  confront- 
ing a  new  and  distinct  condition  in  which  pus  cells  in  large  numbers 
originated  within  the  blood  stream.  For  the  enlargement  of  the 
liver  and  spleen  he  could  give  no  plausible  account.  A  few  weeks 
subsequent  to  the  appearance  of  Bennett's  paper,  Virchow  presented 
to  the  medical  world  an  account  of  a  similar  case,  but  Virchow  dif- 
fered with  Bennett  in  his  conclusion  as  to  the  actual  state  of  the  blood 
in  so  far  as  the  exact  nature  of  the  corpuscular  elements  was  con- 
cerned. The  "white  blood,"  to  Virchow's  mind,  was  not  due  to  the 
presence  of  pus  corpuscles,  but  was  the  direct  result  of  the  presence 
in  the  circulating  fluid  of  a  very  large  number  of  white  blood  cells. 
Furthermore,  it  was  the  opinion  of  Virchow,  expressed  at  the  time, 
that  between  the  marked  splenic  enlargement  and  the  peculiar  state 
of  the  blood  there  was  more  than  a  coincidence — there  was  a  direct 
relationship.  Knowing  his  own  and  other  cases,  Virchow  proposed 
for  the  newly  discovered  disease  the  name  of  "leukemia,"  white 
blood.  Now  followed  the  long  discussion  with  Bennett  as  to  the 
priority  of  discovery  of  a  pathological  process  which  had  excited  the 
widest  interest  among  medical  men.  Old  cases,  probably  pyemic, 
were  brought  to  light  and  thoroughly  discussed.  With  the  attention 
of  the  profession  directed  to  the  new  disease,  reports  of  cases  ap- 
peared rapidly  and  Virchow  was  enabled,  with  the  ever-increasing 
material  at  hand,  to  push  his  researches  with  vigor  and  effect.  In 
his  earliest  case,  Virchow  had  found  the  splenic  enlargement  to 
be  the  marked  feature  of  the  gross  pathological  picture  and  in  conse- 
quence, had  named  the  disease  "splenic  leukemia."     He  now  re- 

*Read  before  the  Washington  Obstetrical  and  Gynecological  Society,  April 
9,  1916. 


670  grasty:  acute  lymphatic  leukemia 

ported  a  case  in  which  the  condition  differed  from  the  preceding  ones 
in  that  the  enlargement  of  the  lymphatic  glands  was  the  feature  of  the 
gross  pathology  and  the  presence  of  an  enormous  number  of  small 
white  cells  the  striking  feature  of  the  blood  findings.  To  this  con- 
dition Virchow  gave  the  name  of  "lymphatic  leukemia."  And  in 
regard  to  this  condition  so  eminent  an  authority  as  Osier  states 
that  the  acute  form  of  the  disease  is  "one  of  the  most  terrible  of  all 
the  blood  diseases."  Since  the  publication  of  the  findings  of  Vir- 
chow, the  study  of  the  leukemias  has  proved  of  marked  interest  to 
pathologists;  and  the  acquisition  of  fact  after  fact  has  greatly  simpli- 
fied the  accurate  study  of  the  malady  and  rendered  possible  the  dif- 
ferentiation of  the  original  disease  into  separate  and  distinct  condi- 
tions, all  dependent,  in  differentiation,  upon  a  careful  microscopic 
study  of  the  blood.  The  studies  of  Ehrlich  on  blood  staining  and  the 
introduction  of  his  diagnostic  methods;  the  researches  of  Ebstein 
and  Fraenkel  have  been,  along  with  the  work  of  Neumann,  note- 
worthy events  in  the  recorded  history  of  the  disease.  Among  the 
early  writers,  two  forms  of  the  disease  were  recognized — one  in  which 
the  splenic  and  one  in  which  the  glandular  enlargements  predomi- 
nated. At  a  later  date  when  Neumann  added  to  the  literature  a 
description  of  cases  in  which  changes  in  the  bone  marrow  were 
prominent,  the  term  "myelogenous  leukemias"  came  in  to  general 
use.  It  was  soon  evident  that  a  nomenclature  based  on  the  gross 
anatomic  findings  was  misleading.  The  investigation  and  classifica- 
tion of  leukocytes  by  EhrHch  and  their  application  to  the  diagnosis 
of  the  leukemias  has  proved  of  inestimable  value.  As  to  the  nature 
of  the  leukemias,  theory  after  theory  has  been  advanced  and  dis- 
carded. Since  the  first  writings  of  Bennett  and  Virchow,  the  pioneers 
in  the  study  of  the  disease  or  diseases  which  are  to-day  grouped  under 
the  term  "leukemia,"  the  debate  has  been  an  eager  one.  Concept 
after  concept  was  presented,  analyzed  and  abandoned.  Bennett 
argued  that  it  was  a  suppuration  of  the  blood.  Lowit  claimed  that  it 
was  due  to  a  prolongation  of  the  lives  of  the  leukocytes  and  a  retarda- 
tion of  their  evolutionary  process.  Virchow  maintained  that  the 
disease  was  allied  to  the  malignant  tumors,  while  on  the  other  hand 
a  school  of  theorists  arose  which  maintained  that  the  disease  was  in 
reality  a  specific,  infectious  malady  and  that  the  increase  in  the 
number  of  the  white  cells  was  a  protective  leukocytosis.  Bacterial 
forms  have  been  described,  but  proof  is  wanting  of  the  direct 
etiological  relationship.  Certainly  when  the  rapidly  progressive 
and  fatal  character  of  acute  lymphatic  leukemia  is  taken  into  con- 
sideration, the  doctrine  of  the  analogy  to  the  malignant  tumors  must 


grasty:  acute  lymphatic  leukemia  671 

be  thrown  to  the  winds,  for  acute  lymphatic  leukemia  has  no  counter- 
part, clinically  speaking,  among  the  malignant  tumors.  Acute 
lymphatic  leukemia  is  of  much  less  frequent  occurrence  than  the 
m)'elogenous  form  of  the  disease,  though  in  a  series  of  ten  cases, 
four  were  of  the  lymphatic  variety.  According  to  Osier,  males  are 
more  frequently  affected  than  females.  From  the  standpoint  of  the 
clinicians^  however,  two  distinct  forms  of  leukemia,  based  on  the 
blood  count,  are  recognized. 

1.  Splenomedullary;  splenic  enlargement  marked.  Blood  count 
shows  a  loss  of  red  cells,  the  presence  of  nucleated  red  cells  and  mye- 
locytes— abnormal  to  the  circulation — and  an  increase  in  all  other 
forms.     The  blood  presents  the  "polymorphous"  condition. 

2.  Lymphatic  leukemia.  Acute  form — large  lymphocytes. 
Chronic  form — small  lymphocytes.  The  acute  form  begins  sud 
denly  and  proceeds  to  a  rapidly  fatal  termination,  resembling  in  every 
respect  a  severe,  acute  infection,  Fever,  epistaxis,  bleeding  from 
the  gums  and  mucous  surfaces,  purpuric  spots,  a  rapidly  progressive 
anemia  together  with  a  moderate  enlargement  of  the  spleen  and 
glands,  characterize  the  majority  of  the  cases.  Recorded  cases 
show  a  duration  of  four  weeks  in  the  acute  form,  but  as  a  rule,  the 
fatal  end  is  reached  in  about  ten  days.  The  slow  progressive  type 
in  which  the  patient  survives  for  weeks  is  generally  the  chronic  type 
of  the  disease. 

Patliology. — Blood  pale  and  opaque,  clots  readily  and  has  a  pus- 
like appearance  suggestive  of  an  acute  abscess.  Charcot-Leyden 
crystals  may  be  found.  To  spread  the  blood  in  a  thin  layer  is  a 
diflScult  matter,  and  for  the  accurate  study  of  the  cells,  a  method  of 
straining  showing  the  granulations  of  the  leukocytes  must  be  used. 
Not  only  quantitative  but  qualitative  distinctions  in  the  cells 
exist,  corresponding  to  the  deep-seated  changes  in  the  affected 
tissues.  The  red  cell  count  and  the  hemaglobin  is  reduced,  and  in 
the  event  of  hemorrhages,  this  reduction  may  be  marked.  The 
great  change  in  the  blood  in  the  lymphatic  form,  is  the  enormous 
increase  in  the  circulating  fluid  of  the  lymphocytes — forming  at  times 
90  per  cent,  of  the  total  leukocyte  count.  An  absolute  decrease  in 
the  polymorphonuclear  leukocytes  and  eosinophiles  has  been  noted. 
The  first  cell  in  the  lymphatic  form  of  the  disease  is  the  lymphocyte — 
the  large  lymphocyte  in  the  acute,  fulminating  form  of  the  malady, 
and  the  small  lymphocyte  in  the  chronic  form.  The  marrow  of  the 
bones  is  of  a  reddish  or  grayish-red  color.  Lymphocytes  are  present 
in  large  numbers.  In  the  spleen,  marked  enlargement  is  not  the 
rule.     Lymphocytic  infiltration  and  lymphoid  tumors  of  the  bones 


672  grasty:  acute  lymphatic  leukemia 

and  viscera  are  present.  On  section  the  enlarged  lymphatic  glands 
are  of  a  pinkish  color  and  show  a  great  increase  in  the  number  of 
lymphocytes.  Similar  changes,  lymphoid  infiltration,  may  be  found 
in  the  liver  and  other  organs  which  are  increased  in  size,  and  exhibit, 
in  the  symptomatology,  consequent  disorders  of  function. 

Benzol  Treatment  of  Leukemia. — A  few  years  ago.  Von  Koryan  and 
his  pupils,  after  an  extended  experience  with  benzol  in  the  treatment 
of  leukemia,  came  to  the  conclusion  that  it  afforded  the  only  hope 
of  a  cure  of  the  disease.  Under  the  use  of  this  agent,  a  transient 
increase  in  the  leukocytes  is  followed  by  a  rapid  fall,  the  manifest 
enlargement  in  the  glands  and  spleen  disappears,  the  mental  symp- 
toms ameliorate,  the  red  cells  and  the  hemoglobin  increase,  and  the 
general  condition  of  the  patient  is  much  improved.  The  benzol 
treatment  may  be  used  in  all  forms  of  the  disease.  Mter  the  initial 
increase  in  the  number  of  white  cells  has  subsided  (about  ten  days) 
the  medicine  should  be  cont  inued  until  the  white  cell  count  is  nearly 
normal  and  stopped — the  decrease  in  the  white  cells  continues  for 
some  time  after  the  discontinuance  of  the  medicine  and  if  continued 
too  long,  will  result  in  a  leukopenia. 

Dosage. — Three  to  four  grams  (40-60  drops)  daily  in  capsule  or 
olive  oil,  but  always  after  meals.  Avoid  gastric  irritation  and  test 
the  urine  frequently  for  benzol.  Hematuria  calls  for  the  immediate 
discontinuance  of  the  benzol.  A  number  of  observers  have  noted 
good  efiFects  from  the  use  of  the  .x--ray  with  the  benzol  treatment. 

Case  I. — The  patient,  H.  B.,  was  admitted  to  the  wai;ds  of 
Providence  Hospital  July  17,  1914,  complaining  at  the  time  of  loss 
of  strength  and  general  debility  extending  over  a  period  of  two 
months  and  of  an  extreme  degree  of  prostration  during  the  last  two 
weeks. 

As  far  as  the  present  case  is  concerned,  the  family  history  is 
negative,  there  being  in  the  family  no  history  of  hemic  disorders. 
The  father  died  of  pneumonia,  a  brother  died  of  cholera  infantum 
and  a  sister  died  of  diphtheria. 

Past  History. — General  health  has  always  been  good.  No  history 
of  any  of  the  diseases  of  childhood  with  the  exception  of  an  attack 
of  malaria  at  the  age  of  six  years.  No  subsequent  attacks  of  malaria 
noted.  As  a  rule,  the  patient  was  not  in  the  habit  of  indulging  in  a 
meat  diet,  but  was  however,  very  fond  of  sweetmeats  in  which  she 
indulged  frequently.  Was  accustomed  to  dancing  and  frequently 
remained  out  late  at  nights.     Occupation  typist. 

Present  History. — At  the  present  time  the  patient  is  suffering  from 
loss  of  strength  and  marked  general  debility,  together  with  frequent 
headaches.  This  condition  has  been  quite  marked  for  the  past  two 
weeks.     She  states  that  about  two  weeks  ago  was  exposed  to  a 


grasty:  acute  lymphatic  leukemia 


673 


severe  storm  and  that  immediately  afterward  her  ankles  began  to 
swell.  Dizziness,  headache  and  marked  difficulty  in  breathing  soon 
appeared.  Slight  bleeding  from  the  gums  now  appeared  for  the 
first  time.  No  other  hemorrhagic  manifestations.  The  digestive 
tract  shows  no  evidence  of  disturbance.  About  this  time,  enlarge- 
ment of  the  spleen  and  cervical  glands  was  noted.  Soon  pain  and 
tenderness  in  these  regions  was  complained  of  by  the  patient.  Up 
to  July  17th,  the  date  of  her  admission  to  the  hospital,  the  condition 
of  the  patient,  as  regards  the  general  symptomatology,  grew  worse 
until  death  occurred  two  months  later. 


Blood  Examination. — • 


July    14 37,000 

22 29,000 

23 20,000 

25 14,000 

29 11,400 

.\ug.     2 12,000 

9 10,400 

17 10,800 

Sept.     2 S4,ooo 

6 58,000 

9 48,800 

12 ]  24,600 

14 1  Patient  died. 


1,320,000 
1,170,000 
1 ,000,000 

700,000 
1,254,000 
1,200,000 
1,280,000 
1,518,000 
1,100,000 
1,050,000 
1,040,000 

720,000 


Treatment. — Red  bone  marrow.     Iron  and  arsenic. 
July  22d.  Above  treatment  discontinued.     Benzol  5  drops  t.i.d. 
-X-ray  applied  over  left  leg. 
25th.  Benzol  stopped.     .i;-ray  continued. 

Quinine  hydrochloride  grs.  v.  every  four  hours. 
29th.  Iron  arsenate  began. 
August  2d.  Quinine  discontinued. 
Sept.  2d.  Benzol  treatment  resumed. 
9th.  Benzol  treatment  stopped. 
Wassermann  July  30th  reported  negative. 


674  TRANSACTIONS    OF   THE 


TRANSACTIONS  OF  THE  AMERICAN  GYNECO- 
LOGICAL SOCIETY. 


{Continued  from  page,  334.) 

TISSUE    TONE    AS    AN    INDEX    TO    VITAL    RESISTANCE    -WITH    SPECIAL 
REFERENCE    TO   PROLAPSE    OF    THE    UTERUS. 

Dr.  R.  R.  Huggins,  of  Pittsburgh,  stated  that  the  future  problems 
for  the  surgeon  to  decide,  so  far  as  operative  mortahty  was  concerned, 
dealt  largely  with  a  better  knowledge  of  the  horsepower  of  his 
patient.  The  excursion  undertaken  by  the  patient  when  surgery 
was  employed  was  best  described  by  comparing  it  with  a  Marathon 
race.  In  major  operations  the  patient  was  subjected  to  almost  the 
same  test  that  came  to  the  athlete  under  severe  strain.  The 
problem  for  the  surgeon  to  decide  was  how  far  and  with  what  speed 
could  a  given  heart  be  driven  so  that  the  patient  might  remain  within 
the  limits  of  safety. 

His  study  showed  that  it  was  not  only  failure  of  the  cardiac  muscle 
to  withstand  the  stress,  but  in  some  instances  exhaustion  of  the 
muscular  structure  of  the  stomach  and  intestines  and  death  ensued 
from  a  condition  which  had  been  termed  paralytic  ileus.  The  under- 
lying condition  might  best  be  described  as  one  of  chronic  fatigue  and 
the  tissue  changes  which  occurred  might  be  directly  due  to  long- 
continued  absorption  of  toxins,  infections,  starvation  or  to  changes 
in  the  sympathetic  nervous  system  which  remained  obscure  and  were 
not  understood.  One  must  keep  in  mind  that  the  maintenance  of 
the  circulation  was  not  carried  out  by  the  heart  alone.  The  varia- 
tions which  might  occur  were  so  complex  that  one  should  be  able  to 
make  accurate  measurements  upon  the  envelope  as  a  whole  if  he  was 
to  be  certain  of  its  efficiency.  A  weakened  biceps  and  a  flabby 
heart  muscle  might  be  due  to  the  same  cause. 

The  object  of  this  discussion  was  to  call  attention  to  the  neces- 
sity of  a  more  accurate  estimate  of  the  tissue  strength  in  general 
for  much  depended  upon  a  keen  appreciation  of  the  amount  held  in 
reserve  by  every  patient.  A  study  of  the  patient's  history  together 
with  careful  observation  was,  and  would  always  remain,  the  most 
reliable  aids  in  forming  an  opinion  as  to  the  probable  amount  of 
reserve  strength  in  the  given  patient.  Much  might  be  learned  by  a 
careful  examination  of  the  resistance  and  consistency  of  the  muscles 
at  rest  and  in  action.  The  history  of  any  disturbed  condition  in 
the  function  of  the  thyroid  gland  always  suggested  the  probability 
of  friable  muscular  tissue  lacking  both  tone  and  strength.  A  kidney 
function  test  should  be  made  previous  to  every  major  operative 


AMERICAN    GYNECOLOGICAL   SOCIETY  675 

procedure.  The  value  of  the  x-ray  in  certain  instances  should  not 
be  overlooked.  The  electrocardiography  might  be  another  impor- 
tant aid,  but  whether  it  was  of  great  value  in  measuring  the  actual 
strength  of  heart  muscle  had  not  yet  been  determined.  His  results 
would  be  embodied  in  a  later  report. 

Perhaps  the  method  which  offered  the  greatest  possibilities  was 
that  described  by  Graupeur  and  partly  confirmed  by  the  work  of 
Barringer.  The  essential  features  of  this  test  were  the  deductions 
made  from  systolic  blood  pressure  after  measured  amounts  of 
work. 

The  author  emphasized  the  importance  of  another  danger  signal 
which  might  be  observed  by  the  gynecologist.  A  keen  appreciation 
of  this  danger  was  in  some  instances  of  great  importance.  He  had 
been  impressed  with  the  frequency  with  which  loss  of  tissue  tone 
together  with  a  flabby  heart  muscle  was  found  in  prolapse  of  the 
uterus  in  certain  individuals.  His  records  showed  that  in  looo 
major  gynecological  operations  there  were  fifteen  deaths  exclu- 
sive of  several  deaths  which  occurred  in  different  varieties  of 
infection  which  occurred  following  delivery.  Three  of  these  deaths 
followed  operative  procedures  for  the  relief  of  prolapse.  In  every 
instance  he  was  not  unmindful  of  a  certain  risk  and  operation  was 
undertaken  after  careful  consideration  of  the  margin  of  safety  and 
the  operative  procedure  adopted  which  might  give  the  least  amount 
of  stress.  This  experience  together  with  the  necessity  of  refusing 
operation  to  several  patients  with  prolapse  on  account  of  apparent 
muscular  weakness  had  led  to  the  conclusion  that  in  certain  cases  of 
prolapse  uteri  serious  consideration  should  be  given  to  the  study 
of  the  general  condition  of  the  patient  with  especial  attention  directed 
to  the  heart  muscle.  A  keen  appreciation  of  this  subject  would 
enable  one  to  make  a  more  accurate  calculation  of  how  much  stress 
a  given  patient  would  stand  without  fatal  results.  It  would  compel 
one  to  select  the  form  of  anesthetic  which  threw  the  least  amount  of 
work  on  the  heart  muscle  and  which  lessened  shock  and  postoperative 
distress  for  in  many  instances  it  held  the  balance  of  power.  It 
would  demonstrate  the  value  of  rest  and  careful  treatment  directed 
toward  increasing  the  strength  of  the  patient  previous  to  operation. 

PAINLESS    LABOR. 

Dr.  J.  Clifton  Edgar,  of  New  York  City,  directed  attention  to 
the  recent  general  agitation  over  the  question  of  painless  labor,  saying 
it  had  accomplished  much  good,  first,  in  stimulating  research  into 
newer  and  even  older  methods  of  painless  labor  and,  second,  in 
demonstrating  that  the  use  of  some  preparation  of  opium,  intelli- 
gently administered,  was  not  as  dangerous  to  the  unborn  child,  as 
had  been  supposed  in  the  past,  and  third,  in  emphasizing  the  baneful 
results  of  fear,  pain  and  shock  of  labor  upon  the  present  and  subse- 
quent mental  and  physical  condition  of  the  highly  civilized  neuro- 
pathic woman  of  the  day. 

Many,  possibly  the  majority  of  the  upper  highly  civilized  class 
of  women  were  physically  and  mentally  unlit  to  suffer  an  approach 


676  TRANSACTIONS    OF   THE 

to  spontaneous  labor,  by  reason  of  their  low  resistance  to  the  shock 
of  labor;  hence  these  women  had  pathological  labors  and  were 
themselves  neuropathic. 

Never  before  had  the  need  for  an  artificial  painless  labor  been  more 
urgent.  Shock  from  the  pain  of  labor  in  the  highly  civilized  neurotic 
woman  must  be  reckoned  with  in  general  childbed  mortality.  Pain- 
less labor  in  these  women  was  a  life-saving  measure.  Moreover, 
shock  produced  by  the  iirst  stage  of  labor  in  these  patients  was  a 
fact,  not  a  theory. 

For  the  moment  there  was  no  ideal  single  method  of  painless  labor. 
The  only  absolutely  painless  labor  was  one  terminated  by  surgical 
means  with  complete  anesthesia.  Conditions  would  always  arise, 
for  example  in  early  rupture  of  the  membranes,  in  which  the  necessity 
for  painless  labor  would  demand  such  surgical  termination. 

The  ideal  narcotic,  analgesic  anesthetic  for  painless  labor  should 
possess  the  anoci-association  of  surgical  practice,  namely,  first,  the 
blocking  of  pain,  fear,  shock  and  reflex  sympathetic  factors;  second, 
the  removal  of  reflex  spasm  and  its  resulting  spastic  or  functional 
rigidity  of  the  birth  canal. 

The  most  satisfactory  painless  labor  method  of  the  moment 
combined  opium  and  antispasmodics  for  the  first  stage,  with  possibly 
vapor  narcosis  toward  the  end  of  this  stage;  vapor  analgesia  and 
anesthesia  for  first  and  terminal  parts  of  the  second  stage  respectively 
The  narcosis  aimed  at  until  the  perineal  stage,  should  be  analgesic 
and  not  anesthetic  in  character,  whether  by  drugs  or  vapor,  a 
difficult  or  impossible  object  to  attain  unless  one  had  had  con- 
siderable experience. 

Ether  and  chloroform  were  too  well  known  to  need  comments. 
Both  in  time  lessened  the  force  of  the  contractions  and  thereby 
delayed  labor.  Unlike  nitrous  oxid  vapor,  they  possessed  no 
oxytoxic  action.  They  were  the  pain  controllers  of  the  second 
stage,  especially  the  perineal  stage. 

As  an  intermittent  analgesic  or  anesthetic,  the  nitrous  o.xid  oxygen 
mixture  was  well  adapted  to  the  second  stage.  Webster  and  his 
associates  had  done  much  to  make  this  method  of  painless  labor 
popular. 

In  the  second  stage,  it  did  not  interfere  with  uterine  contractions 
as  did  ether  and  chloroform,  but  by  arresting  pain  prevented  shock 
and  exhaustion,  and  the  resistance  not  being  lowered,  the  patient 
was  the  better  able  to  withstand  subsequent  infection  or  complica- 
tion. The  author's  experience  had  been  limited  entirely  to  its  use 
in  the  second  stage,  and  in  all  the  mass  of  recent  literature  upon  the 
subject,  he  gathered  it  was  of  no  value  in  the  first  stage,  or  the 
writers  avoided  mention  of  its  status  in  this  stage. 

In  the  hands  of  inexperienced  hospital  internes,  the  author's 
results  with  this  method  had  been  deplorable,  if  not  dangerous  to 
the  patient.  Under  the  management  or  supervision  of  a  first-class 
anesthetist,  the  method  worked  out  beautifully. 

He  had  experimented  with  three  gas  machines  and  finally  settled 
upon  a  simple  single  bag  instrument. 


AMERICAN    GYNECOLOGICAL   SOCIETY  677 

He  dissented  from  the  announcement  that  the  administration 
was  safe  in  unskilled  hands.  It  was  difficult  to  reconcile  the  state- 
ment of  the  recent  advocates  of  nitrous  oxid-oxygen  analgesia  and 
anesthesia,  with  the  teachings  of  some  of  the  most  expert  users  of 
this  gas  combination.  On  the  other  hand,  we  were  repeatedly  told 
that  the  use  of  nitrous  oxid  and  oxygen  for  analgesia  and  anesthesia 
was  a  simple  matter  for  one  to  become  proficient  in  after  a  few 
trials. 

To  sum  up:  Nitrous  oxid-oxygen  analgesia  or  obstetric  ether  oi 
chloroform  for  the  second  stage,  pushed  to  anesthesia  for  the 
perineal  stage;  possibly  forceps  delivery  with  vapor  anesthesia  to 
eliminate  part  of  the  second  stage.  Nitrous  oxid-oxygen  analgesia 
or  anesthesia  was  superior  to  any  other  during  labor  because  of  its 
oxytoxic  action.  Eventually  an  established  method  of  painless 
labor  might  be  related  to  public  health  questions.  Lessening  or 
abolishing  the  pain  of  labor  might  in  the  future  limit  birth  control 
and  criminal  abortion.  Drug  addiction  after  a  prolonged  drug 
narcosis  in  the  neuropathic,  was  a  possible  contingency.  The 
dangers  to  the  unborn  or  newly  born  child  were  negligible  when  drug 
narcosis  was  limited  to  the  first  stage. 

DISCUSSION. 

Dr.  Collin  Foulkrod,  of  Philadelphia,  gave  an  analysis  of 
thirty-two  cases,  personally  observed  and  attended  by  him.  Of 
these  nineteen  were  primiparae,  and  thirteen  multipara.  The 
average  time  in  labor  was  fourteen  hours;  twenty-two  L.O.A.  pre- 
sentations; four  R.O.P.  presentations;  three  R.O.A.  presenta- 
tions; one  face  presentation;  eight  forceps  deliveries,  only  two 
above  the  perineum.     All  children  living,  and  all  mothers  living. 

The  conclusions  were  not  yet  matured,  but  he  would  add  one 
point  of  view  to  the  large  number  of  cases  collected  to-day.  The 
fact  that  the  number  of  cases  was  so  small  brought  out  one  of  the 
strong  criticisms  against  such  methods. 

There  were  only  twenty-four  hours  in  each  day,  and  stretch  them 
as  we  might,  an  obstetrician  must,  at  least,  eat.  If  the  develop- 
ment of  these  methods  of  analgesia  was  demanded  by  patients,  they 
must  come  forth  and  engage  two  physicians,  that  they  might  act  in 
relays  as  it  were.  Both  must  be  competent  to  judge  of  the  effect 
of  the  anesthetic  used  upon  both  mother  and  unborn  baby.  The 
speaker  had  not  yet  reached  such  a  stage  that  he  could  with  equani- 
mity go  from  a  house  and  aUow  a  patient  or  even  a  nurse  to  continue 
anesthesia  over  hours  of  time  without  some  method  of  checking  up 
results.  Were  patients  willing  to  compensate  obstetricians  for 
such  service? 

It  was  unjust  and  perhaps  dangerous  to  the  best  interest  of  the 
patient  to  have  the  attending  physician  to  minutely  attend  for  hours 
without  rest  and  then  to  find  the  grave  necessity  of  some  serious 
obstetrical  operation  placing  him  at  a  time  when  he  was  both 
mentally  and  physically  exhausted.  At  times,  our  best  judgment 
was  matured  away  from  the  bedside  in  such  exacting  work. 
9 


678  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

There  was  no  known  accurate  method  of  checking  up  the  effects 
upon  the  child  iti  ulero  of  any  anesthesia  administered  to  the 
mother. 

To  advance  the  idea  that  careful  watching  of  the  fetal  heart  sounds 
would  show  variations  meaning  danger  to  the  child,  e\'idenced  an 
entire  ignorance  of  the  principles  of  acoustics,  and  of  the  normal 
variations  of  the  heart  sounds  occurring  during  the  mechanism  of 
laDor. 

A  few  questions  briefly  answered  from  the  writer's  experience  were 
as  follows: 

1.  Does  nitrous  oxid  anesthesia  quiet  the  patient?  Yes,  de- 
cidedly so,  when  given  during  labor  pains.  He  had  found  that  all 
patients  complained  less,  were  quieter  between  pains,  and  while 
some  averred  that  it  was  not  as  highly  anesthetic  as  ether,  which 
they  had  had  before,  they  received  the  measure  of  analgesia  that  the 
operator  wished. 

2.  Does  it  quiet  the  subjective  sensation  of  pain?  In  50  per 
cent,  of  cases,  decidedly  so.  In  the  balance,  perhaps  because  of  a 
tolerance  too  much  of  the  gas  was  required  to  get  good  analgesia. 
By  this  is  meant  that,  after  finding  the  usual  quantity  needed  for 
the  average  pain  and  the  average  woman,  he  hesitated  to  go  beyond 
that  quantity  for  reasons  given  below. 

3.  Does  it  retard  or  lengthen  labor  by  quieting  seuFation  of  pain? 
Yes,  if  the  pains  are  very  frequent.  Even  with  such  a  fleeting  anes- 
thetic as  nitrous  oxid  the  writer  had  found  that  at  the  end  of  almost 
an  hour  the  patient  became  saturated  and  did  not  wake  up  as  readily. 
When  ceasing  to  give  the  anesthetic  for  a  time,  several  pains  would 
elapse  before  they  again  complained  severely. 

4.  Does  it  stop  uterine  contractions?  All  anesthetics  would 
stop  uterine  contractions  if  pushed  far  enough;  nitrous  oxid  in  a  less 
degree  than  chloroform,  morphia  or  ether.  Each  patient  reacted 
differently  and  it  required  trained  watching  to  prevent  deep 
anesthesia  even  with  the  gas. 

5.  Does  it  relax  the  cervix?  The  author  had  never  seen  a  cervix 
relaxed  by  nitrous  oxid.  It  was,  however,  true  that  relieving  the 
fear  of  pain  always  allowed  of  more  strenuous  efforts  on  the  part  of 
the  patient,  and  more  rapid  progress  was  made  on  her  part  in 
approaching  an  average  physiological  relaxation  of  the  cervix  by 
her  own  efforts. 

6.  Does  it  relax  the  perineum?  Here  also  the  answer  was  no; 
that  any  direct  relaxing  effects,  such  as  would  be  attributed  to  chloro- 
form in  this  stage  of  labor  must  be  denied.  The  autlior  was  still 
of  the  opinion  that  ether  skillfuly  given,  or  per  chance  chloroform, 
was  the  ideal  anesthetic  when  the  head  was  passing  over  the  perineum. 

7.  Does  it  relax  the  patient  muscuJarly?  He  had  failed  to  secure 
sufficient  relaxation  to  apply  forceps  or  properly  insert  stitches;  tliis 
not  because  of  lack  of  anesthetic  effect,  but  because  of  a  curious 
jaclitory  stage,  which  had  been  his  observation  for  years  was  present 
in  continued  nitrous  oxid  anesthesia. 

8.  Does  it  nauseate  the  patient?     If  given  long  enough  it  did. 


AMERICAN    GYNECOLOGICAL   SOCIETY  679 

His  number  of  nausea  cases  was  perhaps  defective,  being  only  15 
per  cent.  But  if  continued  long  enough,  there  occurred  an  active 
nausea  and  vomiting,  which  might  be  an  aggravation  of  a  preexist- 
ing nausea  caused  by  the  stretching  of  the  cervix.  In  some  instances, 
however,  it  was  distinctly  produced  by  putting  the  mask  over  the 
face  and  starting  anesthesia. 

9.  Does  it  asphyxiate  the  baby?  In  about  50  per  cent,  of  cases, 
when  the  anesthetic  had  been  used  in  both  first  and  second  stages  of 
labor,  or  for  some  time  during  labor,  the  babies  were  born  blue  but 
seemed  to  cry  vociferously  immediately  upon  being  born,  and 
appeared  to  be  in  no  way  harmed  by  the  anesthetic,  the  color 
clearing  up  in  the  usual  time.  In  the  rest  of  the  cases  the  babies 
seemed  normal.  He  had  not  had  any  baby  die  after  this  method  of 
anesthesia. 

10.  Does  it  compare  with  ether  and  chloroform  for  the  same 
purpose?  Excepting  for  the  relaxing  effect  upon  the  perineum  or 
when  doing  a  version.  The  author  did  not  think  chloroform  should 
be  given  during  labor,  because  he  believed  that  in  ether  we  had  a 
much  safer  anesthetic  which  would  accomplish  the  same  purpose. 

He  was  confessedly  a  straight  ether  enthusiast.  He  had  tried  other 
anesthetics,  and  he  was  trying  in  an  impartial  spirit  the  present  one, 
but  up  to  the  present  writing  he  failed  to  see  where  nitrous  oxid 
could  be  used  that  ether  could  not  be  used  by  a  skilful  man,  and  with 
much  better  effect  to  both  patient  and  operator.  With  this  excep- 
tion, nitrous  oxid  was  a  gas  and  ether  must  be  vaporized,  the  former 
was  therefore  much  more  quickly  available  and  would  be  so  until  the 
attempts  now  being  made  to  do  so  gave  us  a  much  quicker  method 
of  vaporizing  ether.  His  point  here  then  was  this:  Give  ether  in 
a  vapor  state,  or  should  we  say  an  anesthetist  who  had  learned 
how  by  apparatus  or  otherwise  to  secure  the  true  vapor  mixture 
with  ether,  necessary  for  anesthesia,  that  then,  ether  entered  into 
competition  with  nitrous  oxid  for  this  purpose. 

Either  one  of  two  things  was  true;  the  nitrous  oxid  sold  in  cylinders 
on  the  market  was  a  very  dilute  gas,  or  the  claims  of  nitrous  oxid 
enthusiasts  were  not  proven.  The  only  thing  proven  in  the  cases 
coming  under  the  writer's  observation  was  that  the  patient  came  out 
of  the  anesthetic  quickly.  Certainly,  in  the  majority  of  cases  she 
did  not  go  under  as  quickly,  and  it  seemd  to  take  an  enormous 
amount  of  the  gas  to  make  any  patient  acknowledge  that  she  did  not 
feel  any  pain.     This  without  much  oxygen  in  the  mixture. 

It  might  be  true  that  the  type  and  the  severity  of  the  pain  were 
different  and  so  much  greater  than  those  for  which  nitrous  oxid  had 
been  previously  used,  that  he  expected  some  magical  effect  in  all 
cases.  Certain  it  was,  but  in  a  few  cases  in  the  series  in  which 
experimentally  he  would  use  nitrous  oxid  for  a  few  pains  and  then, 
ether  for  a  few  pains,  and  then  chloroform,  in  the  same  patient  in 
one  labor,  the  effect  of  the  nitrous  oxid  was  as  good  subjectively  as 
either  of  the  other  two. 

The  question  of  whether  part  of  the  analgesic  effect  might  not 
be  produced  by  the  deep  breathing  advised  when  using  the  gas,  had 


680  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

not  in  his  mind  been  fully  cleared  up.  Many  had  noted  almost 
suggestive  or  hypnotic  anesthesia  b}'  such  a  method  before  they  had 
ever  thought  of  nitrous  oxid. 

11.  Does  it  produce  bronchial  irritation?  None  of  the  author's 
cases  manifested  any  continuing  irritation,  and  in  those  cases  where 
any  suggestion  of  bronchial  irritation  arose,  he  felt  sure  it  was  due 
to  the  then  prevailing  epidemic  infections. 

12.  Does  it  produce  irritation  of  the  kidneys?  He  found  that 
the  number  of  catheterized  specimens  sent  after  labor  was  inade- 
quate to  form  any  conclusions. 

Dr.  W.  Francis  Wakefield,  of  San  Francisco,  California, 
reported  loo  consecutive  cases.  Of  stillbirths  there  were  two. 
One  of  these  was  a  high  forceps  dehvery  and  probably  should  have 
been  delivered  by  Cesarean  section.  The  other  was  an  anen- 
cephalic  monster  which  could  not  have  survived  birth.  Ninety- 
seven  cases  belonged  to  class  i.  Class  i  meant  patients  who  had  no 
knowledge  whatsoever  of  their  labor  from  the  time  they  went  to 
sleep  until  they  woke  up  and  found  their  babies  born.  Three  cases 
belonged  to  class  2.  Class  2  referred  to  patients  who  carried  away 
from  their  sleep  some  unimportant  recollections  of  occurrences  but 
no  recollection  of  pain.  Of  these  100  cases  fifty  were  primipara 
and  fifty  were  multipara.  The  average  length  of  time  of  the 
labor  was  for  primipara  thirteen  hours  and  twenty  minutes;  for 
multipara  nine  hours  and  ten  minutes. 

There  was  no  case  of  postpartum  hemorrhage. 

Child  bearing  among  the  women  of  to-day,  with  the  type  of  nervous 
system  which  culture  and  education  had  developed,  was  unques- 
tionably a  formidable  experience,  productive,  in  its  general  results, 
of  a  great  deal  of  physical  wreckage,  most  of  which  was  unavoidable. 
Because  custom  had  made  us  look  with  tolerance  and  complacency 
on  the  suffering  endured  by  women  during  labor  was  no  reason 
why  women  should  be  allowed  to  continue  to  suffer  when  such  suffer- 
ing was  avoidable,  and  that  it  could  be  avoided  was  an  unquestion- 
able fact.  Moreover,  the  intelligent  women  of  America  were  daily 
becoming  more  cognizant  of  the  fact  that  there  existed  means  to 
alleviate  their  distress,  and  naturally  were  coming  more  and  more 
to  the  point  of  expecting  such  means  to  be  used.  They  consulted 
their  accoucheur  and  generally  met  at  his  hands  discouraging  criti- 
cism of  the  different  methods  that  had  been  successfully  practised. 
It  was  this  opposition  of  the  profession  that  was  doing  more  than 
anything  else  to  retard  the  progress  of  the  use  of  anesthetics  in 
labor.  Groundless  criticism,  however,  could  not  long  or  success- 
fully endure  against  an  aroused  public  opinion,  particularly  when 
that  opinion  was  well  founded.  For  the  most  part  this  criticism 
came  from  men  who  had  never  personally  used  any  of  the  prevailing 
recognized  methods.  Perhaps  a  general  antagonism  had  been 
created  by  the  undesirable  publicity  that  had  attended  the  use  of  the 
scopolamin  method.  To  those  who  had  used  a  good  method  and 
still  condemned  it,  he  could  only  say  that  somewhere  there  had  been 
something  faulty  in  its  application,  for  he  knew  that  at  least  one 
method  was  capable  of  consistently  satisfactory  application. 


AMERICAN   GYNECOLOGICAL   SOCIETY  681 

Anesthetics  in  labor  had  come  to  stay.  They  meant  too  much 
to  the  economic  life  of  women  to  pass  into  disuse.  Dissatisfaction 
with  the  old  regime  had  become  more  and  more  pronounced  as  time 
passed.  It  behooved  those  who  practised  obstetrics  to  consider 
well  the  attitude  toward  those  means  that  had  been  successfully  used 
by  reliable  members  of  the  profession  for  the  elimination  of  con- 
scious pain  in  labor.  It  was  much  wiser  to  voluntarily  advocate 
some  good  method  now  than  to  have  such  advocacy  eventually 
forced  on  us  by  public  demand. 

For  two  years  the  author  in  his  private  practice  had  been  using 
scopolamin  as  a  continued  anesthetic.  One  hundred  and  seventy- 
five  patients  had  been  thus  treated.  In  his  hands  scopolamin  had 
proven  itself  to  be  an  absolutely  ideal  anesthetic  in  labor.  It 
would  be  dif&cult  for  him  to  picture  anything  more  satisfactory. 
He  had  yet  to  meet  the  patient  on  whom  it  had  failed  to  work 
satisfactorily,  and  he  had  yet  to  see  a  single  contraindication  for 
its  use.  It  disturbed  none  of  the  \atal  functions,  on  the  other 
hand,  conserved  them,  nor  were  the  labor  pains  rendered  less  efficient. 
Sanely  used,  scopolamin  was  a  perfectly  safe  anesthetic.  The  best 
interests  of  both  the  mother  and  baby  were  subserved  by  its  use. 
Its  efficiency  was  entirely  dependent  on  the  reliabihty  of  the  prepa- 
ration used,  and  on  the  skill  and  good  judgment  shown  in  its 
administration.     Perfection  of  results  increased  with  experience. 

Rather  ideal  conditions  and  surroundings  were  required  for  its 
success.  For  this  reason  it  might  fail  to  give  satisfaction  in  the 
crowded  wards  of  hospitals  devoted  largely  to  clinical  work,  es- 
pecially where  there  was  insufficient  funds  provided  for  the  ob- 
stetric service.  In  private  practice,  however,  most  men  who  wished 
to  take  the  trouble  to  do  so  could  very  easily  create  conditions  that 
would  make  its  use  in  every  way  practicable. 

Dr.  John  Osborne  Polak,  of  Brooklyn,  New  York,  stated  that 
his  experience  included  the  use  of  morphin-scopolamin  in  something 
over  SCO  cases,  the  use  of  gas  and  oxygen  in  over  loo,  etc.  In  over 
550  cases,  the  last  time  he  went  over  his  cases,  he  found  that  there 
were  four  fetal  deaths.  All  these  four  fetal  cases  were  autopsied. 
Three  of  the  women  went  to  full  term,  and  the  babies  died  within 
twenty-four  hours  after  dehvery.  The  autopsy  showed  in  one  a 
diaphragmatic  hernia,  in  another  atelectasis;  in  one  there  was  hemor- 
rhage into  both  suprarenal  capsules,  and  in  the  fourth  he  was  unable 
to  find  any  cause  of  death  explainable  at  the  autopsy  except  the  child 
was  premature  as  a  result  of  placenta  previa  delivery.  There  was 
one  maternal  death  in  a  case  of  placenta  previa  where  the  morphin- 
scopolamin  was  only  used  in  the  early  part  of  the  first  stage  of  labor 
and  was  discontinued  after  the  second  dose  of  scopolamin  in  a  very 
long  labor.  A  bag  was  introduced  in  that  case,  and  he  could  not  say 
that  there  was  any  relation. 

Scopolamin-morphin  had  a  definite  place,  just  as  gas-oxygen  had 
a  definite  place  in  obstetrics,  and  each  did  certain  definite  work  and 
neither  could  do  the  work  of  the  other.  He  used  morphin-scopo- 
lamin in  the  first  stage  of  labor  which  relieved  the  terrible  sacral 


682  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

pain  which  was  not  reheved  by  gas-oxygen,  and  gas-oxygen  was  used 
in  the  second  stage  which  produced  analgesia,  and  in  a  large  percent- 
age of  cases  the  labor  was  absolutely  painless.  After  the  delivery 
of  the  baby  he  gave  the  woman  an  extra  dose  of  scopolamin-morphin, 
so  that  surgical  shock  was  absolutely  guarded  against. 

It  was  known  definitely  that  the  use  of  scopolamin-morphin 
shortened  the  time  of  the  first  stage  of  primiparous  labors  and 
carried  the  women  along  to  complete  dilatation  of  the  cervix.  There 
was  practically  no  danger  from  the  use  of  scopolamin-morphin  in 
the  first  stage  of  labor.  There  was  danger  in  the  second  stage  of 
labor  with  prolongation  of  the  second  stage. 

Dr.  Walter  P.  Manton,  of  Detroit,  Michigan,  said  he  had  tried 
nearly  all  the  methods  of  producing  anesthesia  which  Dr.  Edgar  has 
spoken  of  with  the  exception  of  scopolamin-morphin  which  never 
appealed  to  him.  Therefore,  he  had  finally  settled  on  amnoform  and 
chloroform.  Amnoform  was  injected  hypodermically,  using  i  am- 
pule of  II  c.c,  to  complete  the  first  stage  of  labor.  He  had  used 
this  drug  in  seventy-five  cases  and  the  results  were  eminently  satis- 
factory both  to  the  patients  and  to  him.  In  25  per  cent,  of  the 
cases  a  second  ampule  may  be  given  after  a  couple  of  hours,  and 
if  that  was  not  effectual  the  administration  of  chloroform  would  com- 
plete the  successful  treatment. 

In  the  majority  of  these  patients  results  were  practically  the  same 
as  those  obtained  by  the  advocates  of  so-called  twilight  sleep.  In 
the  majority  of  instances  the  patients  were  unconscious  at  the  time 
of  the  birth  of  the  child;  they  awoke  in  a  vigorous  condition,  and 
there  were  no  untoward  sequelae. 

As  far  as  the  infants  were  concerned,  he  had  yet  to  lose  any  infant 
from  the  administration  of  this  combination,  and  in  only  two  or 
three  instances  had  the  child  been  affected  as  much  as  when  morphin 
was  given  alone.  There  was  no  asphyxia  or  amnesia  of  the  child  as 
a  result  of  this  combination. 

Dr.  Robert  L.  Dickinson,  of  Brooklyn,  New  York,  said  it  was 
gratifying  to  see  the  old  chloral  method  revised  which  had  been  some- 
what disused.  Almost  all  gas-oxygen  apparatuses  contained  now 
an  ether  attachment.  Instead  of  sticking  to  one  method,  if  one 
switched  on  the  ether  in  addition  to  the  gas-oxygen  he  had  a  method 
which  was  constantly  being  used  now  by  those  who  were  frequently 
employing  gas-oxygen  for  major  work.  Let  it  be  said  that  this  was 
a  method  for  the  expert;  it  was  costly;  it  required  a  resident  anes- 
thetist, but  that  the  gas-oxygen  ether  combination  was  a  great 
advantage  and  one  more  resource  for  the  obstetrician.  Gas-oxygen 
anesthesia  in  his  experience  had  enabled  the  obstetrician  to  sew  up  the 
lacerated  perineum  at  once  without  relaxation  of  the  uterus,  such  as 
is  produced  by  chloroform,  and  particularly  by  ether. 


NEW   YORK   ACADEMY   OF   MEDICINE  683 


TRANSACTIONS  OF  THE  NEW  YORK  ACADEMY 
OF  MEDICINE. 


SECTION    ON    OBSTETRICS    AND    GYNECOLOGY. 

Stated  Meeting,  Held  April  25,  1916. 

Dr.  George  W.  Kosmak  in  the  Chair. 

Dr.  Solomon  Wiener  presented  the  specimen  and  reported  a  case 
of 

degenerating  fibroid  with  marked  toxemic  symptoms. 

He  said,  "The  specimen  which  I  wish  to  present  consists  of  the 
uterus  with  adnexa  and  a  large  submucous  fibroid.  The  whole  mass  is 
shrunken  from  the  preserving  iiuid.  The  uterus  has  been  split  open 
and  also  the  fibroid  in  order  to  facilitate  examination.  In  the  fresh 
state  the  uterus  was  the  size  of  a  five  months'  gravid  organ  and  the 
fibroid  was  as  large  as  a  grapefruit.  The  tumor  was  under  great  ten- 
sion, the  uterine  wall  being  ma rkedly  thickened ,  so  that  when  the  uterus 
was  cut  open  after  removal  the  tumor  literally  "popped  out."  On 
cross-section  the  tumor  showed  marked  edema  with  softening.  It 
was  deep  purple  in  hue,  contrasting  strongly  with  the  pink  color 
of  the  uterine  musculature,  and  showing  irregular  areas  of  deep  red, 
yellowish  and  gray  discoloration.  The  color  values  of  the  speci- 
men still  come  out  well.  The  pathological  report  on  histological 
examination  was  'fibromyoma  showing  edema  and  beginning 
degeneration.'" 

The  patient  from  whom  this  specimen  was  removed  was  forty- 
five  years  of  age,  had  been  married  twenty-seven  years  and  had  had 
six  children  and  one  miscarriage.  One  year  ago  she  had  been  oper- 
ated upon  for  acute  appendicitis.  Menstruation  had  always  been 
regular,  occurring  every  twenty-eight  days  and  lasting  four  or  five 
days  with  moderate  flow;  it  was  accompanied  with  some  pain.  For 
the  past  two  months  she  had  been  bleeding  every  two  weeks,  the 
amount  of  blood  lost  being  about  as  much  as  at  the  normal  menstrual 
periods.  Her  present  illness  began  about  four  days  ago  with  the 
sudden  onset  of  severe  pain  beginning  in  the  left  lower  abdomen; 
this  persisted  and  later  radiated  to  both  groins  and  sides.  The 
pain  gradually  subsided  but  reappeared  yesterday  with  great  inten- 
sity. The  patient  felt  continuously  nauseated  and  vomited  once 
during  the  night.  The  bowels  were  moved  by  enemata.  There 
had  been  frequent  urination  with  tenesmus. 

When  I  saw  the  patient  in  the  afternoon  she  impressed  me  as 
being  very  ill.     There  was  marked  prostration,  the  face  was  of  ashen 


684  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

hue,  the  tongue  dry,  pulse  120  and  of  rather  poor  quality,  and  tem- 
perature ioo.8°F.  The  attending  physician  stated  that  the  pulse 
had  been  120  for  two  days  and  that  the  temperature  had  ranged 
around  ioo°F.  Physical  examination  showed  marked  tenderness 
over  the  lower  abdomen  with  voluntary  rigidity.  Bimanually  a 
large  mass  could  be  felt  filling  the  hvpogastrium  and  extending  from 
the  symphysis  to  halfway  up  to  the  umbilicus.  The  mass  was 
firm,  very  tender  and  somewhat  elastic.  The  uterus  could  not  be 
felt  separately  from  it,  and  the  cervix  apparently  moved  with  the  mass. 
This  latter  factor  strongly  inclined  us  to  the  belief  that  we  were 
dealing  with  a  fibroid.  However,  the  elasticity  of  the  tumor, 
the  severe  pain,  the  vomiting,  together  with  the  rapid  pulse  and  low 
temperature  all  pointed  to  the  possibility  of  the  mass  being  an  ovarian 
tumor  with  twisted  pedicle.  Because  of  the  thickness  of  the  ab- 
dominal wall  an  absolute  diagnosis  could  not  be  made  until  the 
patient  was  under  anesthesia.  The  indication  for  operation,  how- 
ever, was  clear.  The  patient  was  removed  to  Mount  Sinai  Hospital 
and  at  nine  o'clock  of  the  same  evening  I  performed  a  supravaginal 
hysterectomy.  The  operation  was  the  typical  and  was  without  un- 
usual difficulties.  The  patient's  condition  on  the  table  was  poor, 
her  pulse  running  up  to  160  after  only  fifteen  minutes'  operating. 
Fortunately  she  responded  fairly  well  to  stimulation.  For  twenty- 
four  hours  after  the  operation  her  pulse  and  general  condition  were 
such  as  to  require  active  stimulation.  After  this  her  subsequent 
convalescence  was  uneventful,  being  marked  only  by  a  superficial 
collection  of  serum  in  the  lower  angle  of  the  wound." 

The  chief  point  of  interest  in  the  case  is  the  marked  toxemia  with 
the  relatively  slight  degenerative  changes  in  the  tumor,  the  patient 
being  far  sicker  than  the  mere  recital  of  her  pulse  and  temperature 
would  indicate.  The  severe  pain  is  readily  explained  by  the  edema 
and  the  tension  under  which  the  tumor  was  held  by  the  hypertro- 
phied  uterine  walls  as  well  as  by  possible  attempts  of  the  uterus  at 
extrusion  of  the  mass.  The  submucous  character  of  the  tumor 
must  be  the  reason  for  the  marked  absorptive  s\-mptoms  and 
toxemia.  Evidently  there  was  as  yet  no  infection  or  the  tempera- 
ture would  have  been  higher.  This  class  of  tumor  must  be  classed 
as  truly  urgent  for  the  moment  that  infection  or  degenerative  changes 
occur  in  a  submucous  fibroid  the  patient's  Hfe  is  endangered  by  ihe 
rapid  absorption  from  this  site. 

Dr.  William  H.  Cary  read  a  paper  on 

EXAMINATION    OF    SEMEN   WITH    ESPECIAL    REFERENCE   TO    ITS 
GYNECOLOGICAL    ASPECTS.* 

DISCUSSION. 

Dr.  Max  Huhner  said:  This  paper  is  interesting  to  me  because 
I  have  been  working  on  the  same  subject.  But  I  cannot  sympathize 
with  these  methods  of  collecting  the  specimen  which  Dr.    Cary 

•  For  original  article  see  page  615. 


NEW   YORK   ACADEMY   OF   MEDICINE  685 

employs.  It  means  more  work,  is  rather  complicated  and  is  not  as 
accurate  as  taking  the  specimen  from  the  cervix.  Furthermore,  the 
cause  of  sterility  may  be  due  to  the  fact  that  ejaculation  occurs  be- 
fore the  penis  gets  into  the  vagina,  or  because  of  hypospadias  or 
epispadias.  The  condom  specimen  may  be  perfectly  normal  and 
yet  some  of  these  things  be  the  cause  of  sterility.  The  other  method 
is  so  very  simple;  have  the  woman  come  to  the  office  after  coitus 
and  take  a  specimen  of  mucus  from  the  cervix  by  means  of  a  plati- 
num loop  and  if  live  spermatozoa  are  found  you  can  tell  right  away 
whether  the  secretions  of  the  vagina  are  harmful  or  not,  and  whether 
the  husband  is  all  right. 

Another  point  I  would  mention  is  in  reference  to  the  effect  of  pus 
on  the  spermatozoa.  If  semen  contains  pus  it  is  not  in  a  normal 
condition  but  this  is  not  an  absolute  test  as  to  its  power  to  fecun- 
date; I  have  mixed  live  spermatozoa  with  live  gonococci,  and  the 
spermatozoa  seem  perfectly  happy  and  were  not  killed;  a  man  with 
gonorrhea  may  impregnate  and  give  the  gonorrhea  at  the  same  time, 
so  that  the  presence  of  pus  is  by  no  means  an  absolute  test. 

As  to  the  test  of  the  viability  of  the  spermatozoa,  neither  is  that 
an  absolute  test,  because  during  the  examination  of  the  semen  under 
the  microscope  it  is  not  in  its  natural  condition,  but  these  same 
spermatozoa  taken  from  the  vagina  after  two  or  three  days  might 
still  be  active,  while  they  might  die  in  a  very  short  time  under  the 
microscope. 

There  is  another  question  which  was  brought  out  two  or  three 
years  ago  and  that  is  that  we  do  not  know  anything  about  the  via- 
bility of  the  spermatozoa  in  the  Fallopian  tubes.  In  a  few  cases  in 
which  death  has  occurred  as  the  result  of  accident  spermatozoa 
have  been  found  twelve  or  fourteen  hours  after  coitus  in  the  Fallo- 
pian tubes.  Such  an  examination  should  be  made  in  every  case  in 
which  we  take  out  the  tubes  and  ovaries.  We  should  find  out  when 
the  last  coitus  took  place  and  then  make  an  examination  for  living 
or  dead  spermatozoa  and  in  this  way  we  may  get  some  information 
as  to  how  long  it  takes  them  to  reach  the  Fallopian  tubes  and  how 
long  they  survive  in  that  locality,  without  relying  on  the  rare  cases 
of  sudden  death  due  to  accident  or  murder. 

Dr.  Henry  C.  Coe  said:  Many  innocent  women  have  borne  the 
blame  for  sterility  and  have  been  subjected  to  operation,  when  an 
examination  of  the  husband  would  have  shown  that  he  was  the 
guilty  party.  The  profession  has  been  too  ready  to  resort  to  curet- 
tage in  cases  of  sterihty  and  to  make  positive  promises  as  to  the  suc- 
cess of  this  procedure.  Instances  have  come  under  my  observation 
in  which  one  or  more  operations  was  done  when  it  was  found  at 
length  that  the  husband  had  azoospermia;  therefore  I  am  opposed 
to  subjecting  a  woman  to  an  operation  for  sterility  until  the  condi- 
tion of  the  husband  has  been  determined.  The  suggestion  that  an 
examination  of  tubes  that  have  been  removed  should  be  made  in 
order  to  determine  the  possible  presence  of  spermatozoa  the  length 
of  time  during  which  they  retain  their  vitality,  is  a  good  one,  and 
I  do  not  think  that  this  has  been  done. 


686  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

Dr.  Thompson  T.  Sweeny  said:  I  am  interested  in  this  subject 
because  I  have  a  large  cHnic  of  Jewish  women  to  whom  sterility  is 
a  disgrace.  In  treating  them  for  this  condition,  I  do  so  only  until 
any  pain  that  they  may  have  is  relieved  or  any  tubal  condition  per- 
ceptible to  the  touch  is  relieved.  I  am  unwilling  to  submit  these 
women  to  further  treatment  for  their  sterihty  until  I  have  made 
certain  that  the  husband  is  not  sterile.  It  is  often  difficult  to  get 
specimen  of  semen  from  some  husbands,  due  to  their  ignorance  in 
believing  that  such  a  request  is  a  reflection  on  their  manhood.  It 
has  been  a  point  of  great  interest  to  me  to  find  that  men  who  appear 
absolutely  healthy  or  powerful  or  robust,  who  have  never  had  gon- 
orrhea, mumps,  or  any  affection,  are  sterile;  their  semen  showing 
complete  absence  of  spermatozoa. 

As  to  the  technic  of  collecting  the  specimen,  I  have  made  use  of 
the  condom  tied  and  dropped  into  a  vaseline  bottle  containing  water 
at  ioo°F.  In  cold  weather  this  bottle  is  wrapped  in  flannel  and  paper 
to  retain  the  heat.  When  the  husband  is  intractable  and  refuses  to 
aid  us,  I  have  the  wife  beguile  the  husband  into  coitus  just  before 
she  comes  to  my  office,  when  I  take  the  specimen  from  her  vagina. 

I  agree  with  Dr.  Coe,  who  said  that  any  operation  upon  a  woman 
for  sterility  is  inadvisable  until  first  examining  the  husband.  Many 
of  these  women  have  an  occlusion  of  the  tube  sufficient  to  prevent 
pregnancy  but  too  slight  to  be  detected  by  "digital  examination. 
This  condition  quickly  yields  to  local  treatment. 

I  too  have  seen  cases  impregnated  at  the  same  time  that  they  were 
infected  with  gonorrhea.  One  case  I  remember  was  a  ruptured 
tubal  gestation  in  double  pyosalpinx. 

Dr.  William  H.  Gary,  closing  the  discussion,  said:  There  are 
one  or  two  points  to  which  I  wish  to  refer.  I  did  not  attempt  to 
take  up  the  subject  of  impotence  except  to  refer  to  it  as  included  in 
the  general  subject  of  sterility  but  not  properly  a  part  of  this  study. 
Dr.  Hiihner,  who  spoke  of  the  method  of  examination,  has  in  my 
opinion  spoken  from  an  entirely  erroneous  viewpoint.  He  speaks 
of  taking  the  specimen  from  the  vagina.  If  a  specimen  thus  secured 
is  vigorous  it  is  of  course  conclusive,  but  he  may  do  this  and  find 
the  spermatozoa  dead,  having  been  killed  by  hyperacidity  or  other 
chemical  changes  in  the  secretions  of  the  vagina,  when  if  he  had 
taken  the  specimen  directly  from  the  male  it  might  have  shown 
normal  vitality.  Therefore  a  specimen  from  the  vagina  or  from  the 
cervix  is  not  a  fair  test  as  to  the  fertility  of  the  male  clement. 

I  also  have  been  interested  in  noting  these  powerful  men  to  whom 
one  of  the  speakers  has  referred,  who  with  negative  veneral  history 
show  sterile  semen.  I  have  had  experience  with  college  men  and 
athletes  upon  whose  honesty  I  could  depend.  Some  of  these  cases 
are  very  interesting.  I  have  found  a  condition  of  sterilitj-  in  brokers, 
in  clergymen,  and  in  lawyers,  who  were  carrying  heavy  work  and 
responsibilities,  and  I  have  found  that  sending  them  away  on  a  pro- 
longed vacation  and  giving  them  a  chance  to  recuperate  improved 
their  semen,  and  in  a  number  of  instances  their  wives  ultimately 
became  pregnant. 


NEW    YORK   ACADEMY    OF    MEDICINE  687 

Dr.  Arnold  Sturmdorf  read  a  paper  on 

CONGENITAL   AND  ACQUIRED  RETROPOSITIONS  OF  THE  UTERUS :  THEIR 
DIFFERENTIATION   AND   RELATIVE    SIGNIFICANCE.* 

DISCUSSION. 

Dr.  Dougal  Bissell  said:  It  is  difficult  to  discuss  a  paper  of 
this  iiind  without  first  having  digested  it  to  some  extent.  I  tried 
to  write  a  few  things  last  night,  but  changed  my  mind  for  I  have  not 
yet  digested  Dr.  Sturmdorf's  paper.  I  have  never  been  able  to 
determine  just  what  congenital  retrodisplacement  is.  I  conceive  it 
as  dependent  upon  structural  defects  as  real  as  those  of  congenital 
prolapse  of  the  entire  uterus.  As  to  the  difference  between  con- 
genital and  acquired  retroversion  we  may  assume  that  in  the  con- 
genital type  the  uterus  has  never  assumed  the  anterior  position  while 
in  the  acquired  type  of  retroversion  we  may  assume  that  the  uterus 
has  occupied  the  anterior  position  at  some  time. 

I  have  never  definitely  recognized  a  case  as  one  of  congenital 
retroversion,  e.xcept  in  one  instance;  I  mean  a  case  that  exactly  fits 
in  with  my  idea  of  congenital  retroversion.  This  case  occurred  in 
a  young  woman  who  had  a  backward  displacement  of  the  uterus 
and  a  prolapsed  double  kidney,  which  filled  the  entire  right  side  of 
the  pelvic  cavity  to  such  an  extent  that  it  would  have  been  impossible 
for  the  uterus  to  have  assumed  the  normal  position.  When  we 
operated  we  found  the  kidney  anterior  to  the  uterus  and  holding  the 
latter  in  retroflexion.  In  this  woman  we  replaced  the  kidney  but 
neglected  to  employ  operative  measures  to  correct  the  retroflexion. 
I  waited  to  see  the  results  of  the  displacement  of  the  fundus.  A  pes- 
sary was  worn  for  a  time  but  it  did  no  good.  Later  the  woman 
married,  conceived,  and  was  delivered  of  a  normal  child.  This  was 
undoubtedly  an  instance  of  congenital  retroflexion. 

Dr.  George  Gray  W.^rd  said:  As  I  did  not  hear  the  paper  I  am 
handicapped  so  that  I  am  in  no  position  to  discuss  it.  1  can  only  say 
that  I  feel  that  when  we  have  a  case  of  retrodisplacement  we  must 
not  assume  that  this  is  necessarily  the  cause  of  backache,  for  we  all 
know  that  backache  may  be  associated  with  faulty  posture,  irre- 
spective of  the  position  of  the  uterus.  As  to  the  congenital  type  of 
retroversion  I  think  it  is  not  common,  and  that  when  we  do  find  it 
there  are  not  many  symptoms  associated  with  it  as  a  rule,  as  we  find 
in  retroflexion  or  retroversion  with  subinvolution  following  abortion 
or  labor. 

In  congenital  retroversion  we  may  find  a  short  anterior  vaginal 
wall  and  a  faulty  implantation  of  the  cervix,  and  the  position  of 
the  cervix  cannot  be  corrected  without  correcting  the  short  vaginal 
wall  by  an  operation  such  as  has  been  suggested  by  Dr.  Reynolds  of 
Boston.  All  of  these  cases  must  be  studied  individually  and  their 
type  determined  and  the  type  of  operation  which  meets  the  require- 
ments of  the  individual  case  chosen.  Too  often  a  man  has  a  fad, 
some  particular  operation  for  retroversion  or  retroflexion  which  he 

*  For  original  article  see  page  386. 


688  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

applies  to  all  cases  of  retrodisplacement.  The  operation  should  fit 
the  peculiar  condition  present.  There  are  many  cases  suitable  for 
the  Alexander  operation;  if  the  uterus  is  freely  movable  and  can  be 
replaced  that  case  will  do  well  with  the  ordinary  Alexander  opera- 
tion, especially  if  the  woman  has  borne  children  and  the  ligaments 
are  well  developed. 

The  Webster  Baldy  operation  is  suitable  where  we  have  an  ad- 
herent retrodisplacement  with  denuded  surfaces  on  the  posterior 
wall  of  the  uterus.  Here  the  round  ligaments  may  be  used  to  cover 
up  the  raw  surfaces;  the  same  may  be  said  of  the  Coffey  operation 
when  we  have  a  denuded  surface  on  the  anterior  wall.  When  the 
round  hgaments  are  elongated  and  in  good  condition,  I  do  a  Simpson 
operation;  this  leaves  no  loop  where  the  omentum  or  intestine  may 
become  strangulated.  Shortening  the  uterosacral  ligaments  when  the 
uterus  is  prolapsed  is  a  great  aid.  I  do  not  believe  in  using  the  round 
ligaments  to  support  a  straight  prolapse.  Nature  does  not  use 
muscle  for  this  purpose  and  the  round  ligaments  are  muscles.  The 
broad  hgaments  and  uterosacrals  support  the  weight  and  the  round 
ligaments  simply  limit  the  backward  excursions  of  the  uterus. 
It  would  seem  from  the  anatomical  construction  of  the  pelvic  organs 
that  woman  was  never  intended  to  walk  upright. 

Dr.  John  Van  Doren  Young  said:  A  clear  concept  of  a  de- 
formity is  the  first  requisite  for  its  correction.  One  does  not  have 
to  listen  long  to  this  discussion  to  learn  that  a  clear  concept  of  the 
displacements  under  consideration  is  lacking.  I  beheve  that  Dr. 
Sturmdorf  has  cleared  the  horizon  and  that  he  has  given  us  some 
basis  for  further  work  along  this  line.  In  a  series  of  6224  cases  of 
pelvic  conditions  which  I  recently  reported  over  2300  showed  some 
type  of  retroposition  of  the  uterus.  This  gives  one  some  idea  of  the 
importance  of  this  form  of  displacement.  I  have  hstened  carefully 
to  Dr.  Sturmdorf's  paper  and  am  very  much  interested  in  this  sub- 
ject but  I  must  confess  that  I  do  not  understand  his  statement  of 
congenital  versus  acquired  retroversions.  Each  one  who  discusses 
this  subject  should  say  just  what  he  means  by  the  term  he  uses.  I 
think  about  90  per  cent,  of  our  trouble  in  discussing  this  problem  is 
due  to  a  misunderstanding  of  terms,  and  the  large  number  of  opera- 
tions are  due  to  our  faulty  conception  of  the  deformity  we  are  try- 
ing to  correct.  I  think  Dr.  Sturmdorf's  statements  with  reference 
to  the  poise  of  the  body  and  his  study  of  the  skeleton  of  the  female 
give  a  rational  basis  for  an  easj'  and  simple  method  of  finding  the 
type  of  retroversion  with  which  we  are  dealing.  This  discussion  is 
not  of  any  operation  but  of  the  comprehension  of  the  meaning  of 
retroversion  and  we  may  understand  by  this  term  a  pathologic  me- 
chanical retroversion  with  or  without  faulty  poise,  and  with  or  without 
prolapse;  where  there  is  flexion  due  to  adhesions  it  is  an  entirely 
different  subject.  From  the  standpoint  which  Dr.  Sturmdorf  pre- 
sents this  subject  it  opens  up  a  large  field;  it  shows  why  operations 
have  so  often  failed  and  why  we  need  the  help  of  the  orthopedist  in 
the  correction  of  these  displacements;  it  shows  why  with  the  same 
technic  one  operator  fails  and  another  succeeds;  why  Dr.  Hirst  of 


NEW   YORK   ACADEMY   OF    MEDICINE  689 

Philadelphia  reports  looo  cases  with  loo  per  cent,  cures  by  the 
Alexander  operation  and  Dr.  Cragin  at  the  same  time  gives  up  this 
operation  because  he  gets  no  results,  why  Dr.  Kelly  after  having 
performed  880  ventral  suspensions  then  gives  it  up. 

I  seldom  take  issue  with  Dr.  Sturmdorf  but  there  is  one  point  upon 
which  I  disagree  with  him,  that  is  that  a  retroposition  of  the  uterus, 
a  mechanical  pathologic  retroversion  with  retrocession  of  the  fundus, 
antrocession  of  the  cervix,  and  decensus  of  the  whole  uterus  is  cured 
by  a  pessary  or  correction  of  body  poise,  these  methods  have  failed 
in  every  patient  I  have  ever  seen  and  if  I  am  mistaken  in  this  I 
would  like  Dr.  Sturmdorf  to  correct  me. 

I  believe  we  should  resort  to  operative  interference  after  the  pes- 
sary has  failed.  Twenty-five  years  ago  we  talked  nothing  but 
pessaries;  within  the  last  five  years  nothing  but  operations,  and  now 
the  pendulum  has  swung  the  other  way. 

In  these  cases  we  are  dealing  not  only  with  a  deformity  as  we  find 
it  but  as  it  will  be  in  the  future. 

I  would  like  to  ask  whether  a  mispoised  skeleton  might  not  have 
been  acquired  as  the  years  passed,  not  by  evolution  but  by  a  lack  of 
education  and  development. 

When  we  remember  that  retroflexion  and  retroversion  of  the  uterus 
are  important  factors  affecting  the  home  relations  and  the  life  and 
happiness  of  the  woman  and  the  entire  family,  we  must  reahze  that 
if  we  can  solve  this  problem  we  .shall  remove  a  real  trouble  from  many 
lives,  for  there  is  not  one  of  us  who  is  not  convinced  that  this  de- 
formity is  a  detriment  to  the  health  of  a  woman  and  should  be 
corrected. 

Dr.  Leroy  Broun:  Dr.  Sturmdorf 's  paper  is  such  a  close  study 
that  it  is  difficult  to  fully  appreciate  the  various  steps  of  his  argu- 
ment. To  do  so  it  will  be  necessary  to  read  it  carefully  and  at  lei- 
sure. I  wonder  whether  Dr.  Sturmdorf  means  to  include  among 
congenital  retroversions  such  conditions  associated  with  a  general 
ptosis  of  other  organs;  in  the  latter  condition  it  would  be  useless  to 
operate  on  a  displaced  uterus  when  there  existed  a  ptosis  of  other 
organs  as  of  the  digestive  tract  and  kidneys.  I  would  not  operate 
for  retroversion  alone  when  other  ptoses  were  present.  When  there 
are  symptoms  of  retroversion,  backache,  etc.,  not  dependent  upon 
an  ill-fitting  corset,  or  in  cases  in  which  sterility  supposedly  is  due 
to  retroflexion,  I  get  successes  from  operative  procedures  in  a  larger 
percentage  of  cases  than  I  get  failures. 

Dr.  Samuel  Handler  said:  If  Dr.  Sturmdorf 's  method  of  getting 
this  "index"  will  in  the  future  show  us  the  cases  of  congenital 
retroflexion  without  it  being  necessary  to  make  a  rectal  and  vaginal 
examination,  he  will  have  added  greatly  to  our  gynecological  knowl- 
edge. If  we  have  practised  gynecology  and  failed  to  recognize  a 
position  of  the  body  as  typical  of  a  malposition  of  the  uterus,  such 
as  that  to  which  our  attention  was  attracted  in  the  picture  just 
shown,  we  have  at  least  now  been  shown  the  A,  B,  and  C  of  uterine 
displacement.  It  does  not  seem  to  me  that  it  has  proved  any  point. 
For  a  long  time  I  have  used  the  term  retrodeviation  to  signify  a 


690  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

simple  retroflexion  or  a  retroversion.  A  retrodisplacement  on  the 
other  hand  is  a  change  from  the  normal  due  to  a  shortening  of  the 
uterosacral  ligaments.  If  Dr.  Sturmdorf  means  a  retroflexion  I 
would  be  willing  to  discuss  the  subject  from  that  standpoint,  but 
what  we  want  is  the  right  names  for  these  conditions. 

The  type  of  retrodeviations  that  takes  place  in  a  nuUiparous  woman 
is  entirely  different  from  that  in  a  woman  after  her  first  labor.  This 
is  a  reason  why  the  practice  of  obstetrics  is  of  value  to  the  gyne- 
cologist and  explains  why  a  large  number  of  operations  for  retro- 
deviation fail.  We  can  say  that  a  certain  number  of  these  patients 
have  a  congenital  retroflexion  and  a  certain  number  have  acquired 
retroflexion.  We  all  know  that  labor  is  responsible  for  the  acquired 
retroflexions.  In  a  certain  number  of  cases  there  is  a  descent  of  all 
the  pelvic  tissues  allowing  the  cervix  to  come  down.  Wiether  our 
efforts  at  correction  of  the  retroflexion  succeed  or  not  depends  on  the 
ultimate  position  of  the  cervLx.  When  the  cervix  is  low  down,  it 
is  natural  for  the  fundus  to  fall  backward  and  corrective  or  operative 
measures  must  lift  up  the  cervix  and  replace  the  fundus  forward. 

In  a  large  number  of  congenital  retrodeviations  the  anterior 
vaginal  wall  is  extremely  short  and  for  years  I  have  been  paying 
attention  to  this  subject.  These  are  the  hardest  cases  to  replace 
with  a  pessary  because  the  pessary  cannot  put  the  cervix  high  up 
and  as  a  consequence  the  fundus  falls  back,  because  the  short  vaginal 
wall  will  not  permit  the  uterovesical  ligaments  to  stretch.  The 
uterosacral  ligaments  are  too  loose,  and  here  if  we  do  an  Alexander- 
Adams  operation  and  shorten  the  round  ligaments,  the  result  is  that 
we  have  simply  doubled  the  uterus  up  on  itself  and  it  \vill  not  stay 
in  place.  The  proper  thing  to  do  in  such  a  congenital  case  is  to 
open  the  abdominal  wall  and  to  place  the  uterus  in  such  a  position 
that  we  can  fasten  the  fundus  to  the  abdominal  wall,  even  three- 
fourths  of  the  way  to  the  umbilicus  and  then  the  doubhng  up  will 
not  occur  as  in  the  Alexander  operation. 

With  so  many  different  forms  and  causes  of  retrodexnation,  I 
doubt  very  much  if  the  acceptation  of  one  sign  is  going  to  help  us 
very  much.  It  sounds  very  impressive  on  paper,  but  I  do  not  see 
how  it  is  going  to  be  of  much  practical  help,  since  the  fact  that  a 
uterus  in  a  proper  position  depends  on  the  fact  that  the  cervix  is 
well  up.  I  do  not  differ  with  Dr.  Sturmdorf  because  I  am  not  open 
to  conviction.  I  simply  think  that  there  are  other  factors  that  are 
just  as  much  a  cause,  and  of  far  greater  importance. 

Dr.  Thompson  T.  Sweeny  said:  It  is  generally  conceded  that 
the  uterus  is  supported  by  the  uterosacral  and  uteropubic  hgament. 
It  is  evident  that  in  the  erect  position,  nature  has  suspended  a  body 
from  its  base,  which  is  a  mechanical  error.  On  all  fours  it  is  incon- 
ceivable that  a  woman  could  have  a  retroversion,  since  in  that  posi- 
tion her  uterus  is  suspended  from  its  apex. 

I  am  further  interested  in  Dr.  Sturmdorf's  paper  as  it  explains  so 
many  of  the  problems  of  retroversion.  One  woman  physician  in 
Chicago  having  studied  sixty  cases  of  retroversions  without  symp- 
toms, concluded  that  this  was  not  necessarily  an  abnormal  position. 


NEW   YORK   ACADEMY    OF   MEDICINE  691 

These  were  probably  congenital  cases  in  which  the  pelvic  circulation 
adjusted  itself  to  the  malposition.  Retroversions  with  inflammation 
produce  symptoms  only  when  the  position  interferes  with  the  return 
of  the  venous  blood.  I  find  a  large  number  of  retroversions  in  young 
women  which  produce  no  symptoms  and  I  have  made  it  a  practice 
to  let  them  alone,  making  no  effort  to  correct  a  condition  to  which  the 
pelvic  circulation  has  adjusted  itself. 

Dr.  Stujimdort,  in  closing  the  discussion,  said:  The  intimation 
that  I  advocate  the  use  of  the  lumbar  index  to  the  exclusion  of  direct 
examination  in  the  diagnosis  of  uterine  retroversion,  is  an  unwar- 
ranted perversion  of  my  position. 

I  stated  distinctly,  that,  "with  an  index  of  25  mm.  or  less,  the 
existence  of  congenital  retroposition  may  he  predicated  in  nearly  every 
case,  prior  to  its  bimanual  verification." 

The  general  trend  of  this  discussion,  establishes  the  one  fact  if 
nothing  more,  that  congenital  uterine  retrodisplacement  is  known  in 
name  only:  it  is  this  fact  among  others,  that  prompted  and  justifies 
the  present  communication. 

The  article  is  not  merely  a  hypothetical  deUneation  of  mechanical 
principles,  but  a  contribution  of  facts  based  upon  a  very  extensive 
series  of  observations. 

I  utilize  the  general  term  uterine  retroposition  advisedly,  dividing 
the  cases  into  complicated  and  uncomplicated,  because  such  division 
is  more  conducive  to  clarity  than  the  text-book  classification  of 
versions,  flexions,  retropositions,  adherent,  nonadherent,  etc. 

The  reference  to  Reynolds  procedure,  in  foreshortening  of  the 
anterior  vaginal  wall,  does  not  apply  to  our  question,  inasmuch  as 
the  operation  while  it  may  influence  a  flexed  cervix,  obviously  cannot 
antevert  a  retroverted  uterus. 

The  same  appUes  to  all  of  the  other  operative  measures,  which  I 
distinctly  stated  are  applicable  to  the  acquired  and  not  the  congeni- 
tal form  of  uterine  retrodisplacement. 

Every  woman  with  marked  visceroptosis  has  a  congenitally  retro- 
posed  uterus,  but  every  woman  with  a  congenitally  retroposed  uterus 
does  not  necessarily  present  general  visceroptosis,  at  least  not  clin- 
ically. 

I  am  not  discussing  the  relative  values  and  indications  of  retro- 
position operations,  but  the  recognition  and  differentiation  of  a  class 
of  retropositions  in  which  any  and  all  operative  intervention  is  dis- 
tinctly and  imperatively  contraindicated. 

The  method  and  means  advocated  for  this  differentiation  are  so 
simple,  that  the  verification  or  refutation  of  my  statements  is  within 
reach  of  all. 


692  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 


TRANSACTIONS  OF  THE  OBSTETRICAL 
SOCIETY  OF  PHILADELPHIA. 


Meeting  of  May  4,  1916. 

The  President,  William  R.  Nicholson,  M.  D.,  itz  the  Chair. 

Dr.  George  Erety  Shoemaker  presented  the  report  of  two 
cases 

(i)  pneumococcus  PEL^^c  abscess. 

(2)    URINARY   RETENTION   FROM  URETHRAL  PRESSURE   BY   TUMOR    OF 
THE  OV.'\RY.* 

DISCUSSION. 

Dr.  Collin  Foulkrod. — The  second  case  opens  up  a  very  wide 
field.  We  have  all  had  this  winter  so  many  cases  of  infections  of 
this  type  that  it  is  impossible,  unless  we  go  over  our  records  and 
look  up  the  kind  of  bacteria  and  then  associate  one  with  the  other, 
to  say  just  what  form  of  germ  is  causing  the  epidemic  this  year. 
I  am  very  sure  I  have  had  streptococcic  infection  in  pregnant  women, 
general  in  type,  which  if  given  a  chance  to  develop  in  local  lesions  as 
in  Dr.  Shoemaker's  case,  would  have  developed  into  other  strains 
of  this  organism.  I  believe  that  the  form  of  germ  changes  in  the 
dififerent  culture  media.  The  streptococcus  is  variable  in  growth 
and  activity  and  the  most  virulent  in  type.  Pelvic  infections  which 
tiave  been  secondary  to  those  general  in  t}'pe  open  up  the  question 
of  the  primary  cause. 

Dr.  Barton  Cooke  Hirst. — Dr.  Foulkrod  has  referred  to  a  case 
of  pelvic  abscess  which  I  saw  six  weeks  after  the  woman's  delivery. 
I  operated  by  vaginal  puncture  and  found  gonococci  to  be  the  infect- 
ing organism.  The  husband  said  it  was  not  his  fault.  The  patient 
was  a  nice  young  woman  and  I  do  not  suppose  she  acquired  it  in  the 
ordinary  way,  but  she  had  gonococci  in  her  pelvic  abscess  neverthe- 
less. I  cannot  think  that  they  had  undergone  change  in  the  culture 
media.  This  woman  had  an  original  gonococcic  infection  from 
some  source.  We  cannot  expect  microorganisms  to  undergo  change 
from  one  form  to  another.  The  suggestion  recalls  to  my  mind  an 
explanation  which  satisfied  the  Board  of  ISIanagers  of  a  Maternity 
Hospital  some  years  ago,  but  it  would  not,  I  think,  satisfy  the  average 
medical  audience.  There  was  a  case  of  streptococcic  infection 
after  labor  with  fatal  result.  The  Board  of  Managers  called  for  an 
explanation,  whereupon  one  of  the  staff  stated  to  the  satisfaction 

*  For  original  article  see  page  660. 


OBSTETRICAL    SOCIETY   OF   PHILADELPHIA  693 

of  the  Board  that  the  Doederlein  bacillus  normally  present  in  the 
vagina  had  undergone  a  transformation  into  a  streptococcus  and 
that,  therefore,  nobody  was  to  blame.  In  one  case  of  generally 
diffused  suppurating  pneumococcic  infection  there  was  more  pus  in 
the  abdomen  than  I  have  ever  seen.  Curiously  enough,  the  patient 
recovered,  which  is  not  usual  for  a  case  of  general  suppurative 
peritonitis.  If  it  had  been  streptococcic  infection  recovery  could  not 
have  been  expected.  The  pneumococcus  is  not  so  virulent.  I  do 
not  think  any  of  those  pneumococcic  infections  are  as  serious  as  the 
streptococcic  infections. 

In  reference  to  Dr.  Shoemaker's  other  case  I  once  had  such  a  case 
of  obstruction  caused  by  pressure  of  a  vaginal  enterocele  upon  the 
urethra  and  bowel. 

Dr.  F.  Hurst  Maier. — The  answer  to  Dr.  Foulkrod's  question 
may  be  found  in  the  changes  that  the  bacteria,  normally  inhabiting 
the  genital  organs,  undergo.  Rosenow  has  demonstrated  how  the 
organisms  of  the  streptococcus-pneumococcus  group,  not  only 
undergo  cultural  and  morphological  changes,  but  mutation  in 
pathogenicity  as  well. 

It  is  quite  possible  that  the  comparative  frequency  of  pneumo- 
coccal infections  of  the  pelvic  organs  this  winter,  is  due  to  the  greater 
prevalence  of  throat  infections. 

In  the  majority  of  these  conditions,  the  organisms  of  the  strep- 
tococcus-pneumococcus group  predominate. 

Dr.  Charles  S.  Barnes. — A  month  ago  I  had  a  puerperal  case 
which  was  interesting  to  me  and  possibly  it  might  be  of  interest 
here.  Delivery  was  spontaneous  and  the  puerperium  ran  a  normal 
course  for  six  days  when  the  temperature  suddenly  went  up.  Fol- 
lowing that,  for  a  week  or  ten  days  the  patient  ran  an  ordinary 
clinical  course  of  puerperal  infection.  A  good  bacteriologist  made  a 
blood  culture  but  at  the  end  of  twenty-four  hours  he  was  not  able 
to  report  what  was  present.  At  the  end  of  forty-eight  hours 
pneumococci  were  all  he  found  from  the  blood  culture.  The  patient 
recovered  under  expectant,  stimulating  and  supportive  treatment. 
Some  vaccines  were  used  but  I  am  not  sure  that  they  did  any  good. 
The  infection  ran  a  course  without  localization.  The  woman  re- 
covered and  is  able  to  be  about,  has  no  symptoms  except  slight  pain 
in  the  right  lower  quadrant,  probably  in  the  region  of  the  right 
appendage.  The  case  was  evidently  one  of  pneumococcic  infection. 
She  had  not  had  a  catarrhal  condition  of  the  air  passages  the  past 
winter,  so  I  am  at  a  loss  to  know  the  course  of  the  infection.  The 
patient  says  that  at  one  time  she  was  not  cleansed  properly  after 
defecation  and  complained  of  discomfort  at  the  site  of  suture.  I 
could  find  nothing  locally  and  the  thought  was  probably  a  men- 
tal aberration  upon  her  part  so  far  as  the  source  of  infection  is 
concerned. 

Dr.  Shoemaker,  closing. — I  scarcely  think  that  the  organism 
underwent  actual  metamorphosis  as  has  been  suggested.  No  doubt, 
at  certain  times  we  see  certain  organisms  developing  rapidly  in  a 
field,  while  others  are  quiet.     There  is  a  variation  in  resistance  to 


694  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

different  organisms  at  different  periods  as  well  as  a  difference  in 
toxicity  of  the  same  type  of  organism.     I  have  heard  of  a  number  of 
pneumococcic  abdominal  infections  this  year. 
Dr.  Collin  Foulkrod  reported 

A   CASE    OF    KRUKENBURG    TUMOR    OF   THE    OVARY.* 
DISCUSSION 

Dr.  F.  Hurst  Maier. — -In  a  paper  on  the  diagnosis  of  papillary 
cystoma  of  the  ovary  that  I  read  before  the  Phila.  County  Medical 
Society,  last  year,  I  cited  a  case  very  similar  to  that  reported  by  Dr. 
Foulkrod. 

The  woman  had  been  referred  to  me  by  Dr.  Scott,  of  Sea  Isle 
City.  She  complained  only  of  a  moderate  ascites  and  loss  of  weight. 
There  was  no  apparent  clisease  of  any  of  her  organs,  except  the 
ovaries,  which  were  twice  their  normal  size,  unusually  hard  and 
nodular. 

An  abdominal  incision  revealed  a  carcinoma  of  the  pyloric  end  of 
the  stomach  with  metastatic  involvement  of  the  ovaries. 

Not  infrequently  we  see  women  whose  only  complaint  is  an  ascitic 
distention  of  obscure  origin,  as  cancer  of  one  of  the  abdominal 
viscera,  papillary  cystoma  of  the  ovary,  or  tuberculosis  of  the  peri- 
toneum is  usually  the  cause,  the  necessity  for  early  diagnosis  is 
obvious. 

Papillary  cystoma  of  the  ovary  with  its  characteristic  fixed 
masses  are  not  hkely  to  be  mistaken  for  the  metastatic  nodules,  of 
various  sizes,  disseminated  over  the  pelvic  peritoneum,  the  secondary 
expression  of  malignant  disease,  of  the  stomach,  intestines,  etc. 

Dr.  Foulkrod,  closing. — Dr.  Maier  asked  if  ascites  were 
present.  I  do  not  think  it  was  sufficiently  pronounced  to  be  diag- 
nosed by  external  methods.  At  operation  there  was  an  excess  of 
fluid  in  peritoneal  cavity. 

Dr.  F.  Hurst  Maier  presented  a  paper  on 

CHRONIC    FOCAL    INFECTIONS    OF    THE    PELVIC    ORGANS    AND    THEIR 
RELATION    TO    SYSTEMIC   DISEASE. f 

DISCUSSION. 

Dr.  SwiTiHN  Chandler. — We  all  recognize  that  if  anything  is 
the  matter  with  the  uterus  or  adnexa  there  is  bound  to  be  trouble 
throughout  the  system.  One  point,  however,  which  I  think  is 
debatable  ground  is  that  with  reference  to  the  endometritis.  Several 
years  ago  in  making  an  examination  of  the  cervix  I  found  that  the 
gonococci  were  lodged  there  in  great  numbers  and  remained  from 
four  to  five  weeks  in  virulent  form.  Specimens  examined  by  Dr. 
Bloodgood  confirmed  this  finding.  In  many  of  the  acute  cases  he 
examined  the  endometrium  and  at  the  end  of  three  weeks  found  no 
trouble  whatsoever,  nor  no  gonococci  and  was  not  able  in  a  large 
series  of  cases  to  find  any  gonococci  in  the  uterus  after  the  third 

*See  original  article  page  657. 
tSee  original  article  page  652. 


OBSTETRICAL    SOCIETY    OF    PHILADELPHIA  695 

week.  He  did,  however,  find  gonococci  in  the  cervix  as  late  as  six 
weeks. 

In  a  case  of  large  cystic  ovary  seen  with  Dr.  Samuel  WOson,  after 
removing  the  cystic  ovary,  we  found  a  large  mass  about  4  inches  in 
diameter  and  about  6  inches  in  length.  Tracing  this  out  we  found 
it  was  an  obstructed  ureter.  Removing  the  ureter  and  palpating 
for  the  kidney  we  found  it  the  size  of  a  grape-fruit  and  removed  it 
through. an  abdominal  incision.  While  the  woman  was  thought 
probably  to  have  tuberculosis  those  symptoms  have  entirely  cleared 
up.  Following  out  the  paper  of  Dr.  Maier,  it  would  seem  that  all 
such  patients  ought  to  have  a  pelvic  examination.  It  is  somewhat 
difficult,  however,  to  have  every  woman  with  systemic  trouble  to 
undergo  such  examination  without  some  obvious  cause. 

Dr.  W.  Wayne  Babcock  presented  a  paper  on 

THE  CORRECTION  OF  THE  OBESE  AND  RELAXED  ABDOMINAL  WALL  WITH 
ESPECIAL  REFERENCE  TO  THE  USE  OF  BURIED  SILVER  CHAIN.* 

DISCUSSION. 

Dr.  Barton  Cooke  Hirst. — ^I  have  used  the  old  silver  wire  mat 
with  success.  I  should  certainly  prefer  this  silver  chain.  It  would 
appear  to  be  a  great  improvement  upon  anything  I  have  ever  seen 
or  heard  of  before. 

Dr.  Edward  A.  Schumann. — I  would  suggest  relative  to  the 
illustration  of  Dr.  Babcock's  operation  for  suspension  of  the  uterus 
that  the  use  of  silver  chain  be  Hmited  to  women  beyond  the  age  of 
pregnancy,  because  there  would  be  some  little  difficulty  with  that 
chain  otherwise. 

Dr.  William  R.  Nicholson. — Will  Dr.  Babcock  give  us  his 
experience  with  the  use  of  the  chain  in  infected  wounds,  if  he  has 
had  such  e.xperience? 

Dr.  Babcock. — The  point  made  by  Dr.  Schumann  is  very  well 
taken.  Of  course,  it  is  entirely  obvious  that  the  chain  cannot  be 
used  in  the  child-bearing  woman  without  incurring  some  risk. 

Regarding  the  use  of  the  chain  in  infected  wounds.  In  one  case 
in  which  the  wound  broke  down,  a  part  of  the  chain  healed  in.  The 
infection  was  in  the  subcutaneous  fat  and  the  incision  was  6  inches 
long.  A  half-inch  opening  was  made  in  two  places,  and  several 
ounces  of  pus  were  discharged.  We  picked  out  some  of  the  chain, 
leaving  some  strands  in.  Finally  firm  heahng  occurred  and  the 
.v-ray  showed  a  mass  of  chain  in  the  lower  part  of  the  wound  which 
has  given  no  clinical  symptoms. 

Tying  a  knot  in  the  chain  makes  rather  too  great  a  bulk,  but  this 
may  be  overcome  by  the  use  of  a  staple,  or  link  improvised  of  silver 
wire. 

Dr.  Walt  Ponder  Conaway  presented  papers  on 

(i)  A  case  of  vesico-utero-vaginal  fistula. 
Mrs.  Isaac  G.,  age  thirty-nine,  para-iii,  was  delivered  of  a  seven- 
pound  baby  on  May  4,  1915  by  forceps.     A  slight  laceration  of  the 
*  See  original  article  page  596. 


696  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

pelvic  floor  was  noticed.  This  was  repaired  promptly.  A  few  days 
later  the  patient  found  that  the  urine  seemed  to  be  dribbling  nearly 
all  of  the  time  and  that  also  there  was  odor  of  fecal  matter  about 
the  vagina  constantly.  I  was  called  in  consultation  on  May  15  and 
after  examination  made  a  diagnosis  of  vesico-utero-vaginal  fistula 
and  recto- vaginal  fistula  and  advised  operation. 

She  was  admitted  to  the  Atlantic  City  Hospital  on  May  19,  1915, 
and  I  operated  on  May  20.  The  bladder  opening  was  closed 
with  interrupted  sutures  of  fine  silk  in  two  layers.  The  uterus 
was  curretted  and  a  high  trachelorraphy  was  done,  which  extended 
up  to  the  vesical  opening.  A  permanent  catheter  was  left  in  the 
urethra. 

The  recto-vaginal  opening  was  repaired  with  interrupted  sutures 
of  fine  silk  in  the  rectal  mucous  membrane,  chromic  catgut  sutures 
in  the  pelvic  floor  muscles  and  plain  catgut  in  the  vaginal  mucous 
membrane. 

On  the  fourth  day  the  patient  developed  a  high  fever  and  other 
evidences  of  cystitis.  The  catheter  was  removed  and  the  bladder 
irrigated  a  few  times  with  a  solution  of  boric  acid.  She  was  catheter- 
ized  regularly  for  several  days  until  the  cystitis  subsided  and  then 
another  permanent  catheter  was  inserted.  This  remained  for  a 
week.  The  patient  was  kept  in  bed  for  four  weeks  at  the  end  of 
which  time  she  was  able  to  void  urine  with  but  slight  leakage  in  the 
vagina.  This  leakage  occurred  only  at  the  time  of  urination.  She 
was  able  to  retain  her  urine  for  four  hours.  In  two  weeks  more  the 
closure  was  perfect.  The  repair  of  the  recto-vaginal  fistula  was  com- 
plete and  gave  no  further  troub.e.  In  September,  I  heard  from  the 
husband  of  the  patient  who  stated  that  his  wife  had  no  trouble 
with  the  bladder  or  bowels  and  that  she  was  well. 

(2)    A   CASE    OF   UTERUS    DIDELPHUS. 

Margaret  P.,  age  thirty-two  years,  called  at  my  office  for  examina- 
tion on  January  20,  1916.  Family  history  negative.  Patient  was 
a  native  of  Italy  but  had  lived  in  this  country  for  twenty  years. 
Had  the  usual  diseases  of  childhood  but  since  that  time  had  never 
been  ill  and  had  never  lost  any  time  from  her  work  as  bookkeeper 
for  twelve  years.  She  had  never  menstruated  and  had  never  seen 
any  discharge  of  any  kind  from  the  vagina. 

Vaginal  examination  was  unsatisfactory  as  there  was  practically 
no  vagina,  only  a  slight  depression  between  the  labia  about  one  inch 
in  depth  and  large  enough  to  admit  one  small  finger,  .^n  opening 
large  enough  to  admit  a  probe  could  not  be  found  and  a  bimanual 
examination  revealed  nothing  behind  the  pubcs;  but  a  mass  about 
the  size  of  a  lemon  could  be  diagnosticated  through  the  abdominal 
wall  on  the  left  side,  low  down  in  the  pelvis.  Tenderness  was  pres- 
ent over  McBurneys  point. 

Since  she  gave  a  history  of  two  attacks  of  appendicitis  I  advised 
laparotomy  and  also  because  she  was  quite  anxious  to  menstruate 
and  was  willing  to  be  operated  in  hopes  of  being  relieved. 

A  laparotomy  was  performed  on  February  11. 


OBSTETRICAL    SOCIETY    OF   PHILADELPHIA  697 

On  opening  the  abdomen  I  found  a  normal  tube  and  ovary  on  the 
left  side,  a  small  uterus  imbedded  in  the  broad  ligament  and  with 
its  cervix  pointing  to  the  left  hip.  On  the  right  side  was  a  normal 
tube  but  a  large  cystic  ovary  about  the  size  of  a  lemon.  On  this 
side  was  another  small  uterus  about  one  and  a  half  inches  long,  per 
fectly  formed  and  its  cervk  pointing  outward  toward  the  right  hip. 
Between  these  two  uteri  was  an  empty  space  partly  filled  by  the 
bladder.  They  were  connected  by  a  muscular  band  about  one  inch 
wide  and  about  four  inches  long  and  which  seemed  to  contain  the 
uterosacral  ligaments  and  the  vesical  fold  of  peritoneum.  A  per- 
fectly formed  cervix  could  be  felt  through  the  peritoneum  and  in  the 
broad  ligament.  Neither  cervix  communicated  with  the  vagina. 
The  appendix  was  considerably  enlarged  and  adherent  and  was  re- 
moved with  some  difficulty. 

In  Gould  and  Pyles'  book,  "Anomalies  and  Curiosities  of  Medi- 
cine," I  find  mention  is  made  of  a  few  very  similar  cases. 


DISCUSSION. 

Dr.  Collin  Foulkrod. — I  have  had  one  or  two  such  cases,  though 
not  of  the  exact  type  as  that  reported  by  Dr.  Conaway,  with  the 
septum  reaching  from  the  vagina  up  to  the  fundus  of  the  uterus. 
In  one  case  the  woman  was  pregnant  with  that  type  uterus — preg- 
nant in  one  side  of  a  double  uterus  and  double  vagina.  Not  recog- 
nizing the  condition  we  examined  in  the  wrong  vagina  and  it  seemed 
as  if  there  were  no  chance  of  the  child's  head  getting  into  the  vagina. 
Preparations  were  made  for  Cesarean  section,  when  it  was  found 
that  the  septum  was  so  stretched  over  the  child's  head  that  we  could 
not  find  the  entrance  to  the  vaginal  canal  through  which  the  head 
was  coming  until  the  scalp  emerged  at  the  vaginal  outlet  after  tearing 
the  septum  part  way  up  from  below. 

Dr.  Edward  A.  Schumann. — -Dr.  Conaway's  case  is  of  such  un- 
usual interest  that  some  emphasis  should  be  laid  upon  it.  Double 
uterus  is  a  well-recognized  anomaly,  but  double  uterus  with 
complete  closure  of  the  anterior  segment  cloaca  is  most  unusual 
and  an  embryological  anomaly  which  should  be  of  the  greatest 
interest. 

Dr.  F.  Hurst  Maier. — -I  recall  just  such  a  case  of  double  uterus 
without  a  vagina  as  one  of  my  early  operative  experiences.  The 
woman  suffered  dreadfully  from  menstrual  molimina  each  month. 
Examination  through  the  rectum  revealed  a  mass,  the  size  of  an 
orange,  in  the  left  half  of  the  pelvis.  Operation  demonstrated  the 
absence  of  the  vagina,  as  well  as,  the  right  ovary  and  tube.  Develop- 
ment in  that  side  had  only  taken  place  in  that  part  of  the  MuUe- 
rean  duct  that  formed  the  uterus.  The  ovary,  tube,  and  uterus  of 
the  left  side  were  present,  the  latter  in  the  guise  of  a  hematro- 
metrosalpinx.  The  structures  were  removed  and  a  vagina  made 
of  flaps  formed  from  the  labia  minora. 


698  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

Dr.  Barton  Cooke  Hirst. — I  agree  with  Dr.  Schumann  that 
this  rare  case  should  be  emphasized.  I  have  seen  almost  every  other 
variety  of  abnormality  of  the  genital  organs  but  I  have  never  seen  a 
double  uterus  without  a  vagina. 

Drs.  Philip  F.  Williams  and  John  A.  Kolmer  presented  a 
paper  on 

THE    WASSERMANN   REACTION    IN    GYNECOLOGY.* 
DISCUSSION. 

Dr.  Daniels. — I  should  like  to  mention  a  case  upon  which  I  did 
an  abdominal  section  which  emphasizes  the  importance  of  the  Was- 
sermann  reaction  in  some  of  these  cases.  The  woman  was  forty- 
eight  years  of  age  whom  I  thought  had  chronic  appendicitis  because 
of  persistent  pain  and  tenderness  on  the  right  side  of  the  lower 
abdomen.  She  had  chronic  gastrointestinal  disturbance  with  loss 
of  weight.  I  thought  that  the  mass  which  I  could  feel  through  the 
abdominal  wall  was  due  to  some  inflammatory  condition.  I  opened 
the  abdomen  and  found  a  tumor  the  size  of  a  large  pear  involving 
the  wall  of  the  four  loops  of  the  small  intestine  and  situated  in  the 
ileocecal  region.  I  thought  the  condition  was  carcinomatous  and 
closed  the  abdomen.  Dr.  Mann  suggested  that  the  condition  might 
be  syphilitic.  While  I  thought  it  was  not  I  realized  that  anti- 
syphilitic  treatment  could  do  no  harm.  The  patient  was  put  upon 
iodid  of  mercury  and  iodid  of  potash,  when  the  symptoms  entirely 
disappeared.  The  tumor,  so  far  as  I  could  feel  through  the  abdom- 
inal wall  disappeared,  and  the  woman  has  gained  from  20  to  30 
pounds  in  weight  and  at  the  present  time  is  well.  Had  I  been  wise 
enough  to  have  had  a  Wassermann  test  made  at  first  an  abdominal 
section  would  not  have  been  necessary. 

Dr.  Brooke  M.  Anspach. — I  want  to  congratulate  Drs.  Williams 
and  Kolmer  upon  this  paper  which  represents  a  great  deal  of  hard 
work.  In  the  Gynecean  Hospital  we  have  had  a  number  of  cases 
which  demonstrated  the  value  of  the  Wassermann  reaction  in 
gynecology. 

GAUZE  removed   FROM   THE   PERITONEAL  CA\T[TY   SEVENTEEN    YEARS 
AFTER   A   HYSTERECTOMY. 

Dr.  Stephen  E.  Tracy. — The  first  specimen  shows  a  piece  of 
encapsulated  gauze  removed  from  the  peritoneal  cavity  seventeen 
years  after  an  hysterectomy.  Mrs.  C.  H.,  aged  forty-five,  para-i, 
was  referred  to  my  service  at  the  Stetson  Hospital  because  of  pain 
and  discomfort  due  to  a  mass  about  the  size  of  a  large  grape-fruit  in 
the  left  h\'pochondriac  region.  Manipulation  of  the  mass,  which 
was  only  slightly  movable,  caused  the  patient  considerable  discom- 
fort. She  had  been  somewhat  constipated,  but  there  had  been  no 
difficulty  in  securing  free  evacuations.  The  tumor  mass  became 
smaller  after  colonic  lavage  or  a  brisk  cathartic.      Pyelography 

*  See  original  article  page  638. 


OBSTETRICAL    SOCIETY    OF    PHILADELPHIA  699 

showed  the  kidney  in  its  normal  position.  The  rontgenologist 
diagnosed  the  lesion  a  tumor  pressing  on  the  bowel.  The  clinical 
diagnosis  was  carcinoma  of  the  descending  colon.  At  operation  it 
was  found  that  the  tumor  consisted  of  a  portion  of  the  transverse 
colon,  the  splenic  flexure  and  the  upper  portion  of  the  descending 
colon  with  the  omentum  wrapped  about  and  adherent.  The  large 
mass  was  enucleated,  the  transverse  colon  divided  about  its  middle, 
and  the.  descending  colon  at  its  lower  end.  An  anastomosis  was 
performed  and  the  operation  completed  in  the  usual  way.  When  the 
bowel  was  opened  it  was  found  there  was  a  round  opening  about 
2  cm.  in  diameter  which  communicated  with  the  large  pus  cavity. 
The  edges  of  the  opening  were  smooth  and  rounded.  Projecting 
from  the  cavity  about  i  cm.  through  the  opening  into  the  bowel  was 
a  piece  of  gauze.  The  gauze  was  in  a  good  state  of  preservation, 
and  had  caused  no  trouble  until  a  few  months  before  its  removal. 
The  patient  had  had  an  hysterectomy  for  inflammatory  disease  of 
the  pelvic  organs  seventeen  years  before. 

Second  specimen  consists  of  half  the  transverse  colon,  the  splenic 
flexure  and  all  the  descending  colon,  removed  for  a 

CARCINOMA    OF   THE   DESCENDING   COLON. 

The  patient  was  forty-seven  years  old,  the  mother  of  one  child. 
She  complained  of  cramp-like  pains  in  the  stomach  and  of  fulness  in 
the  left  side  of  the  lower  abdomen.  In  the  last  six  months  she  had 
lost  15  pounds.  Examination  showed  a  mass  about  the  size  of  a 
large  orange,  which  was  fixed  and  situated  on  the  left  side  5  cm. 
above  the  brim  of  the  pelvis.  This  mass  had  been  diagnosed  as  a 
displaced  kidney  by  a  leading  internist  who  ordered  an  abdominal 
support,  which  aggravated  the  discomfort.  Pyelography  eliminated 
the  kidney.  The  rontgenologist  stated  that  the  transverse  colon 
was  adherent  to  the  lower  portion  of  the  descending  colon,  and  that 
he  could  not  obtain  a  shadow  between  the  middle  of  the  transverse 
colon  and  the  upper  end  of  the  sigmoid.  Clinical  diagnosis  was  car- 
cinoma of  the  descending  colon.  At  operation  it  was  found  that 
a  loop  of  the  transverse  colon  was  adherent  to  the  cancerous  mass 
in  the  descending  colon.  The  colon  was  removed  from  about  7  cm. 
beyond  the  hepatic  flexure  to  the  upper  portion  of  the  sigmoid. 

The  third  specimen  shows  the  lower  ileum,  cecum,  appendix, 
ascending  and  transverse  colon.  This  was  removed  from  a  single 
woman,  aged  twenty-six,  who  had  been  sent  to  the  hospital  with  a 
diagnos  s  of  chronic  appendicitis.  The  patient  stated  she  had  had 
more  or  less  discomfort  in  the  side  for  a  period  of  six  months.  Exami- 
nation showed  considerable  tenderness  in  the  right  side  of  the  abdo- 
men especially  in  the  right  iUac  fossa.  When  the  abdomen  was 
opened  it  was  found  that  the  lower  end  of  the  ileum  was  dilated,  the 
cecum  greatly  infiltrated,  and  at  one  point  the  lumen  was  almost 
obstructed.  This  infiltration  extended  as  far  around  as  the  first 
portion  of  the  transverse  colon.  It  was  a  question  what  should  be 
done  as  the  nature  of  the  lesion  could  not  be  determined.  Nor  do 
I  know  at  this  time,  as  the  histological  examination  has  not  been 


700  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

made;  operation  being  performed  only  a  few  days  ago.  It  was 
decided,  however,  to  remove  all  the  involved  tissue.  Several  cen- 
timeters of  the  lower  ileum,  appendix,  cecum,  ascending  colon,  and 
the  first  portion  of  the  transverse  colon  were  removed.  The  trans- 
verse colon  at  this  point  was  not  infiltrated.  When  an  attempt  was 
made  to  anastomosis  the  ileum  in  the  side  of  the  transverse  colon, 
the  forceps  cut  through  and  it  was  necessary  to  remove  the  trans- 
verse colon  as  far  as  the  splenic  flexure.  The  ileum  was  then  anas- 
tomosed to  the  lower  portion  of  the  descending  colon. 


TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE    WASHINGTON    OB- 
STETRICAL AND  GYNECOLOGICAL  SOCIETY. 


Meeting  of  February  ii,  1916. 
The  Vice-President,  Dr.  Willson,  in  the  Chair. 
Dr.  Lowe  reported  a  case  of 

PYELITIS    OF    PREGNANCY. 
DISCUSSION. 

Dr.  Moran  had  seen  three  similar  cases  in  the  last  six  months. 
In  the  first  the  pain  had  subsided  on  doing  an  external  version;  in 
the  second,  the  woman  had  had  two  prior  stormy  pregnancies  in 
which  the  pyelitis  had  cleared  up  before  labor  under  symptomatic 
treatment;  in  the  third  case  the  diagnosis  of  appendicitis  had  been 
made,  the  white  blood  cell  count  had  been  30,000,  there  had  been 
chills  and  fever  two  days  before  labor.  After  labor  all  the  symptoms 
had  cleared  up,  as  was  usual  in  all  the  cases  he  had  seen.  The 
colon  bacillus  was  the  cause  of  most  of  the  infections.  The  question 
of  ending  the  pregnancy  came  up  frequently  as  most  of  the  cases 
developed  in  the  seventh  month. 

Dr.  Stone  said  the  condition  of  the  kidneys  determined  the  course 
of  action  in  each  case.  A  high  temperature  with  increasing  leukocyte 
count  suggested  involvement  of  both  kidneys. 

Dr.  Ajjbe  reported  a  case  where  a  woman  giving  symptoms  of 
renal  colic  in  the  fifth  month  of  pregnane}^  had  recently  brought 
before  his  mind  the  question  of  pyelitis.  Her  symptoms  persisted 
for  a  few  days  and  then  cleared  up.  A  week  later  the  woman  pre- 
sented him  with  a  calculus  the  size  of  a  pea  which  she  had  passed  in 
her  urine.  He  raised  the  question  as  to  whether  certain  other  cases 
that  cleared  up  completely  might  not  also  be  due  to  calculus. 

Dr.  Lowe  said  that  two  deaths  has  been  reported  from  pyelitis, 
one  of  gonococcal  origin  and  one  from  typhoid.  Colon  bacillus 
infection  caused  85  per  cent,  of  the  cases.  The  condition  seems 
more  frequent  on  the  right  side,  which  might  be  explained  by  the 


WASHINGTON    OBSTETRICAL    AND    GYNECOLOGICAL    SOCIETY     701 

pressure  of  the  child's  forehead  on  the  right  ureter  at  the  pelvic  brim. 
Some  of  the  cases  did  not  clear  up  after  labor  but  later  came  to 
operation. 

Dr.  Stone  asked  if  fibroid  masses  could  not  give  a  similar  pressure 
on  the  ureter.     He  had  not  seen  pyelitis  complicating  fibroids. 

Dr.  Vaughan  reported  a  case  of 

stone  in  the  bladder. 

Appearing  two  years  after  a  laparatomy.  The  stone  had  a  silk 
ligature  knot  as  its  nucleus. 

Dr.  Stone  reported  another,  case  of  silk  knot  in  the  wall  of  the 
bladder,  and  noted  the  possibility  of  palpating  a  vesical  calculus 
from  the  vagina. 

Meeting  of  March  lo,  1916. 
The  President,  Dr.  Miller,  in  the  Chair. 
Dr.  D.  W.  Prentiss  read  a  paper  on 

syphilis  of  the  uterus.* 

discussion. 

Dr.  Moulden  said  the  spirochetae  could  not  live  in  an  acid  medium 
and  therefore  were  not  apt  to  infect  vaginal  or  cervical  mucosa. 

Dr.  White  suggested  that  a  routine  blood  examination  of  all 
women  with  cervical  lesions  would  show  many  cases  of  syphilis. 


Meeting  of  April  9,   1916. 
The  Vice-President,  Dr.  Willson,  in  the  Chair. 
Dr.  Grasty  reported  a  case  of 

acute  lymphatic  leukemia  in  a  child,  t 
Dr.  Prentiss  Willson  gave  the  histories  of  four  cases  of 

VAGINAL    DELIVERY    SUBSEQUENT    TO    CESAREAN    SECTION. 

One  of  the  most  important  problems  of  present-day  obstetrics  is 
that  of  the  proper  indications  for  Cesarean  section.  The  literature 
shows  clearly  that  professional  opinion  on  this  subject  is  in  the  forma- 
tive stage.  There  can  be  no  doubt  that  the  operation  is  being  done 
far  too  frequently  at  the  present  time,  its  very  safety  under  aseptic 

*  See  original  article  page  480. 
t  See  original  article  page  66g. 


702  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

conditions  being,  doubtless,  largely  responsible.  On  the  other  hand, 
I  am  firmly  convinced  that  in  some  clinics  an  undue  emphasis  is 
being  placed  on  the  restriction  of  the  indication  to  cases  of  serious 
disproportion.  In  the  ultimate  decision  of  this  vexed  question, 
which  it  is  quite  Ukely  will  be  on  the  usual  middle  ground,  the  fate 
in  subsequent  pregnancies  of  the  Cesareanized  patient  with  a  normal 
pelvis,  will  be  a  strong  deciding  factor.  According  to  John  T. 
WiUiams,  who  has  just  reported  two  successful  cases  of  vaginal 
delivery  subsequent  to  Cesarean  section,  v.  Leeuwen  found  only 
thirty- two  such  cases  in  the  literature  up  to  1904.  Williams  found 
six  cases  in  the  literature  since  1904  and  reported  two  cases  of  his 
own,  making  forty  cases  in  all  reported  up  to  the  present  time.  To 
this  number  I  wish  to  add  the  reports  of  four  cases  which  have 
come  under  my  own  observation. 

Case  I. — N.  D.  W.,  married,  white,  para-iv,  normal  pelvis.  On 
the  13th  of  May,  i9i3,this  patient's  fourth  pregnancy  was  terminated 
at  the  thirty-fifth  week,  the  indication  being  partial  placenta  previa, 
and  a  strong  desire  for  a  livng  child  decided  me  to  do  Cesarean 
section.  The  following  September  she  became  pregnant  and  on  the 
7th  of  June,  1914,  at  full  term,  and  following  a  perfectly  normal 
pregnancy,  she  delivered  herself  of  a  male  child  weighing  6  pounds 
and  14  ounces.  The  labor  was  easy  and  normal  and  lasted  seven 
hours.     Since  this  time  she  has  been  in  excellent  health. 

Case  II. — J.  W.,  married,  white,  para-ii,  thirty-six  years  of  age, 
normal  pelvis.  This  patient's  first  pregnancy  was  terminated  by 
Cesarean  section  at  full  term,  the  indication  being  antepartum 
eclampsia  in  a  thirty-five-year-old  primipara.  Convalescence  was 
complicated  by  an  abscess  in  the  uterine  incision  which  opened  and 
drained  through  the  vagina.  When,  about  a  year  later,  the  patient 
presented  herself  halfway  through  her  second  pregnancy,  I  regarded 
the  case  as  one  of  more  than  ordinary  interest.  The  lower  part  of 
the  birth  canal  was  that  of  a  thirty-si.N-year-old  primipara,  having 
never  been  dilated  by  the  passage  of  a  baby,  while  the  uterine  wall, 
which  one  would  wish  to  have  in  as  strong  a  condition  as  possible 
under  such  circumstances,  was  weakened  by  the  presence  of  the  scai 
of  a  previous  Cesarean  section  which  had  been  the  site  of  infection 
at  the  time  of  its  formation.  The  patient  was  admitted  to  the 
hospital  at  II  p.m.  on  August  29,  1914,  having  been  in  labor  for  two 
hours.  She  was  at  full  term.  The  position  was  R.  O.  P.  The  first 
stage  lasted  for  five  hours.  With  the  aid  of  the  knee-chest  position 
the  occiput  rotated  spontaneously.  At  the  end  of  two  and  one- 
half  hours  of  hard  second-stage  pains  without  material  progress 
it  was  decided  to  inter\-ene  and  a  male  infant  weighing  7  pounds 
and  14  ounces  was  delivered  by  midforceps,  the  indication  being 
undue  resistance  of  the  soft  structures  of  the  lower  birth  canal. 
The  mother  and  baby  left  the  hospital  in  good  condition.  It  is 
interesting  to  note  in  this  case  that  the  second  baby  succumbed  to 
tuberculosis  contracted  from  a  tubercular  father  before  it  reached 
the  age  of  one  year.  Had  the  first  child  been  delivered  by  any 
method  except  abdominal  section  the  chances  are  that  it  would  have 


WASHINGTON   OBSTETRICAL   AND    GYNECOLOGICAL    SOCIETY     703 

been  lost  during  birth.  The  husband  died  a  short  time  before  the 
death  of  the  second  child  and  it  is  therefore  obvious  that  less  con- 
sideration of  the  fetus  at  the  time  of  the  first  delivery  might  well 
have  left  this  woman  widowed  and  childless. 

Case  III. — R.  W.,  married,  white,  para-iv,  thirty-three  years  of 
age,  normal  pelvis.  This  patient's  first  labor  was  complicated 
by  eclampsia  and  the  baby  was  lost  during  forceps  delivery.  The 
second  labor  was  normal  and  the  baby  lived.  The  third  labor  was 
terminated  by  Cesarean  section  at  term  for  the  following  indications: 
Threatened  eclampsia,  large  fetus  entirely  above  the  brim  of  the 
pelvis  and  prolapse  of  the  cord,  with  the  escape  of  meconium  stained 
amniotic  fluid.  This  operation  was  in  December,  1911.  The  fourth 
pregnancy  terminated  in  normal  labor  three  years  later.  The 
patient  was  at  term.  She  went  in  to  labor  at  6  a.m.  December  2, 
1914.  Position  L.  O.  A.  The  first  stage  lasted  six  hours  and  a  half, 
the  second  three  hours.  The  child  weighed  8  pounds  and  9 
ounces,  and  was  delivered  spontaneously. 

Case  IV. — O.  B.,  married,  white,  para-iii,  normal  pelvis,  thirty- 
two  years  of  age.  The  first  pregnancy  terminated  in  premature 
labor  at  the  seventh  month,  cause  unknown.  The  second  pregnancy 
was  terminated  by  Cesarean  section  at  the  seventh  month  for 
eclampsia.  About  eighteen  months  after  this  operation  the  patient 
was  delivered  by  low  forceps  of  a  male  infant  weighing  7  pounds  and 
14  ounces.  She  was  at  term.  Labor  lasted  a  little  less  than 
six  hours.  The  indication  for  the  forceps  delivery  was  obstruction 
of  the  head  at  the  outlet  of  the  pelvis  by  the  prominence  of  the  tip 
of  the  sacrum. 

DISCUSSION. 

Dr.  Moran  said  there  was  but  one  positive  indication  for  Cesarean 
section,  a  disproportion  between  the  size  of  the  child  and  the  pelvis 
of  the  mother.  With  eclampsia  or  placenta  previa  the  necessity 
for  section  was  determined  by  the  judgment  of  the  physician  to  a 
much  larger  extent  than  in  the  cases  of  disproportion.  Dispropor- 
tion might  be  present  if  a  comparatively  small  head  failed  to  mold. 
In  certain  cases  the  indication  for  Cesarean  section  which  was  present 
at  the  time  of  the  first  confinement  might  be  absent  at  a  later  one. 

Dr.  Sullivan  spoke  of  a  recent  symposium  at  which  the  dictum 
was  announced:  "Once  a  Cesarean,  always  a  Cesarean."  Such  a 
tenet  could  be  modified  to  the  extent  of  allowing  a  patient  after  a 
first  Cesarean  to  spend  the  last  weeks  of  each  subsequent  pregnancy 
in  the  hospital  where  she  might  be  allowed  to  try  a  couple  of  hours  of 
labor.  Some  years  ago  he  had  done  a  Cesarean  for  eclampsia,  and 
all  had  gone  well  except  that  on  the  fourth  day  all  the  chromic  gut 
sutures  which  had  been  used  as  through-and-through  sutures  in  the 
uterine  wall  were  passed  in  the  lochia  with  the  knots  still  tied. 
In  that  case  he  would  watch  most  anxiously  for  rupture  at  any 
subsequent  pregnancy.  Van  Horn  and  Sawtell  say  that  catgut  in 
the  uterus  and  in  the  perineum  is  absorbed  during  the  puerperium 
just  twice  as  quickly  as  at  other  times. 


704  REVIEWS 

Dr.  Lowe  had  seen  ten  or  twelve  women  who  had  gone  through 
normal  vaginal  delivery  after  having  had  a  Cesarean.  Some  had 
easy  labors  even  though  the  pelvic  measurements  were  small. 

Dr.  Willson,  in  closing,  spoke  of  the  chance  of  rupture  of  the 
uterus  as  grossly  exaggerated.  The  literature  recorded  forty  cases 
of  rupture  in  labor  after  Cesarean,  and  apparently  only  forty  cases 
of  subsequent  normal  vaginal  birth.  Such  a  percentage  was  obvi- 
ously erronous,  as  the  normal  births  were  seldom  reported. 

Dr.  Riggles  presented  a  paper  on 

CONVULSIONS    CAUSED    BY    PELVIC    DISEASE.* 
DISCUSSION. 

Dr.  Stone  said  true  epilepsy  was  not  benefited  by  ovariotomy. 
He  had  one  case  of  hysteroepilepsy  where  a  movable  kidney  had 
been  fixed  and  a  lacerated  cervLx  repaired;  the  woman  rejuvenated 
and  all  her  seizures  ceased.  Neurasthenia  due  to  pelvic  conditions 
was  often  curable  by  operation,  but  not  always. 


REVIEWS. 


Manual  of  Operati\'e  Surgery.  By  John  Fairbairn  Binnie, 
A.  M.,  C.  M.  (Aberdeen),  F.  A.  C.  S.  Surgeon  to  the  Christian 
Church,  the  German  and  the  General  Hospitals,  Kansas  City, 
Mo.;  Fellow  of  the  American  Surgical  Association;  Membre  de 
societe  internationale  de  chirurgie  and  of  the  Western  Surgical 
Association.  Seventh  Edition,  revised  and  enlarged.  Pp.  1363. 
With  1597  illustrations,  a  number  of  which  are  printed  in  colors 
Philadelphia:  P.  Blakiston's  Son  &  Company,  1916.  Price  S7.50, 
net. 

It  gives  us  great  pleasure  to  welcome  the  seventh  edition  of  Dr. 
Binnie's  remarkable  Manual,  which  has  become  for  all  surgeons 
a  classic  and  accepted  authority.  It  still  maintains  its  original 
position  as  a  text-book  which  places  its  emphasis  on  the  uncommon 
rather  than  the  common,  and  so  remains,  to  those  who  are  fortunate 
enough  to  possess  it,  "an  ever  present  help  in  time  of  trouble." 
The  new  edition  shows  thorough  revision  and  is  well  up  to  date. 
Several  chapters  have  been  rewritten,  obsolete  illustrations  dis- 
carded, new  figures  inserted,  and  several  new  chapters  added.  In 
spite  of  all  this  the  size  of  the  volume  has  not  been  materially  in- 
creased as  pruning  has  been  judicious  and  careful.  Paper,  type 
and  presswork  are  excellent. 

*  See  orignal  article,  page  662. 


REVIEWS  705 

Manual  of  Vital  Function  Testing  Methods  and  their  In- 
terpretation. By  Wilfred  M.  Barton,  M.  D.,  Associate 
Professor  of  Medicine,  Medical  Department,  Georgetown  Univer- 
sity, Attending  Physician  to  Georgetown  University  Hospital 
and  Washington  Asylum  Hospital.  Pp.225.  Boston;  Richard  G. 
Badger,  1916. 

Dr.  Barton  has  performed  a  real  service  to  the  clinician  in  bring- 
ing together  in  compact  form  the  vital  function  testing  methods 
scattered  through  the  recent  literature.  An  estimation  of  the  sig- 
nificance and  reliabihty  of  the  tests  helps  to  assign  to  each  its  real 
value.  Of  the  methods  for  estimating  the  functional  capacity  of 
the  liver  the  writer  lays  especial  emphasis  upon  the  phenoltetrachlor- 
phthalein  test.  He  regards  the  phenolsulphonephthalein  test  as 
the  most  valuable  and  rehable  for  kidney  function.  The  subject  of 
pancreatic  function  is  complicated.  The  author  describes  the  tests 
for  this  without  guarantee  of  their  conclusiveness.  In  discussing  the 
tests  of  heart  function  the  writer  does  not  minimize  the  value  of 
instrumental  study  and  numerical  changes  at  the  time  of  e.xercise 
tests;  but  he  emphasizes  the  greater  importance  of  the  general  appear- 
ance and  condition  of  the  patient,  the  rapidity  of  recovery  after 
exercise,  and  freedom  from  nervousness,  irritability,  cough  and 
insomnia  during  the  next  twenty-four  hours.  The  volume  closes 
with  a  discussion  of  the  ductless  glands  and  their  functional  tests. 

The  Practitioner's  Medical  Dictionary,  containing  all  the  Words 
and  Phrases  Generally  Used  in  Medicine  and  the  Allied  Sciences, 
with  Their  Proper  Pronunciation,  Derivation,  and  Definition. 
By  George  M.  Gould,  A.  M.,  M.  D.,  Author  of  "An  Illustrated 
Dictionary  of  Medicine,  Biology,  and  Allied  Sciences,"  etc.,  etc. 
Third  Edition,  Revised  and  Enlarged.  By  R.  J.  E.  Scott,  M.  A., 
B.  C.  L.,  M.  D.,  Editor  of  Hughes'  "Practice  of  Medicine,"  etc. 
Based  on  recent  medical  literature.  Pp.  962,  with  many  tables. 
Philadelphia:  P.  Blakiston's  Son  &  Co.,  1916. 

Although  containing  nearly  71,000  terms,  20,000  having  been 
added  to  the  previous  edition,  this  volume  is  noteworth}'  for  its 
compactness.  Thin  paper,  small  type,  and  the  omission  of  nearly 
all  illustrations  have  made  possible  the  production  of  a  book  which 
weighs  only  three-fifths  as  much  as  similar  dictionaries.  The 
eponymic  terms  are  placed  in  their  alphabetical  order.  The  alpha- 
betical sound  of  the  letter  is  the  key  to  pronunciation  employed. 
A  diacritic  mark  is  used  only  when  there  may  be  doubt.  Simplicity 
and  convenience  are  obvious  characteristics  of  the  book;  accuracy 
and  reliability  are  vouched  for  by  the  editor  and  publisher. 


706  BRIEF    OF    CURRENT   LITERATURE 


BRIEF  OF  CURRENT  LITERATURE. 


OBSTETRICS. 

Accidents  Occurring  in  the  Rupture  or  Abortion  of  Simultaneous 
Tubal  Pregnancies. — R.  Prouest  and  A.  Buquet  {Rev.  de.  gyn.  el 
de  cliir.  abd.,  vol.  xxiii,  part  5,  1915)  says  that  Schauta  divides  tubal 
pregnancy  with  multiple  fecundation  thus:  (a)  simultaneous  extra- 
and  intrauterine,  the  most  frequent;  (b)  twin  pregnancies  in  the 
same  tube;  (c)  bilateral  tubal  pregnancies,  the  rarest.  We  should 
distinguish  successive  and  simultaneous  pregnancies.  The  most 
frequent,  the  successive,  give  at  operation  the  impression  of  bilateral 
pregnancies.  They  appear  simultaneous,  but  one  pregnancy  has 
followed  the  other,  the  first  pregnancy  having  become  arrested  by  a 
hematosalpinx,  a  hematocele,  or  the  occurrence  of  a  lithopedion, 
without  the  necessity  of  an  operation.  The  operation  occurs  later 
after  the  occurrence  of  a  second  tubal  pregnancy.  The  histological 
examination  of  the  specimen  alone  can  tell  whether  the  two  preg- 
nancies were  actually  simultaneous.  The  author  has  observed  and 
gives  the  history  of  an  undoubted  simultaneous  case.  One  of  the 
difficult  points  in  diagnosis  is  that  the  severe  pain  exists  only  at  the 
site  of  the  tube  that  has  just  aborted.  The  author  has  collected  all 
the  similar  cases  reported  and  gives  their  histories.  The  diagnosis 
should  be  established  as  to  bilaterality  and  simultaneity.  When  the 
fetus  is  not  apparent  only  the  histological  examination  can  estabUsh 
bilaterality;  there  must  be  the  presence  of  chorionic  viUi  on  both 
sides.  The  first  cause  of  error  will  be  the  possible  existence  of  a 
pregnancy  or  a  slight  salpingitis.  Most  certainty  obtains  when  the 
fetus  can  be  seen  on  each  side.  To  establish  simultaneity  we  must 
have  microscopic  and  macroscopic  lesions  alike,  and  the  clinical  symp- 
toms must  be  those  of  tubal  pregnancy  terminated  in  both  sides  by 
abortions  at  about  the  same  period.  The  dimensions  of  the  fetus 
should  be  the  same  on  both  sides.  Thirty-three  observations  are 
collected  that  appear  authentic. 

Modem  Conceptions  of  Induced  Premature  Labor  for  Pelvic 
Deformity. — Giuseppe  Guiceiardi  (Ann.  di  ost.  e  gin.,  Jan.  31,  1916) 
discusses  the  desirability  of  inducing  premature  labor  for  delivery 
in  contracted  pelvis.  The  material  on  which  he  bases  his  conclu- 
sions is  derived  from  the  records  of  the  maternity  at  the  "Seuola 
Ostetrica  di  Vinezia,"  from  the  year  1900  to  the  present  time. 
From  these  records  the  author  collected  all  cases  in  which  premature 
labor  was  induced,  and  also  all  other  cases  of  moderate  contraction 
of  the  pelvis  which  were  delivered  at  the  clinic  by  whatever  means. 
These  latter  he  compares  with  those  in  which  premature  labor  was 
induced  as  to  the  results  of  the  procedure  with  reference  to  the  life 
and  health  of  the  mother  and  of  the  infant.  He  concludes  that  for 
social  and  technical  reasons  the  induction  of  premature  labor  should 
be  abandoned  for  delivery  of  the  infant  in  contracted  pelvis  in 


BRIEF    OF    CURRENT    LITERATURE  707 

hospitals,  and  in  private  practice  it  should  be  limited.  Exceptions 
should  be  made  only  in  primiparae,  the  first  labor  being  regarded  as 
an  experiment  of  the  possibilities  for  delivery.  It  should  never  be 
used  in  pelves  of  greater  contraction  than  8.5  cm.  diameter.  The 
ideal  method  of  delivery  is  spontaneous  evolution,  but  it  is  not  desti- 
tute of  danger  for  the  child.  The  expulsion  of  the  fetus  may  be  so 
slow  as  to  cause  with  the  increased  pressure  on  the  skull,  injurious 
effects  on  the  brain  and  spinal  cord.  Measures  to  increase  uterine 
action  may  be  fatal  to  the  child.  The  best  adjuvant  to  the  expulsive 
efforts  is  the  forceps,  in  well  selected  cases  and  applied  without 
undue  pressure.  The  best  dilator  is  that  of  Ternier.  Difficulty  of 
dilatation  may  be  a  good  reason  for  abandoning  the  delivery  by  the 
genital  passages.  Version  may  be  very  hazardous,  since  it  closes 
all  other  ways  of  delivery.  It  should  be  rejected.  Embryotomy  on 
the  living  fetus  should  never  be  done.  With  a  dead  fetus  and 
septic  conditions  present  it  is  justifiable.  The  Cesarean  section  is 
a  method  of  election  with  a  healthy  mother  and  living  fetus  in 
impervious  pelvis.  There  is  Httle  fear  of  rupture  of  the  scar  in  later 
pregnancy  if  good  technic  is  used  in  closing  the  wound.  Pubiot- 
omy  is  in  disuse  at  present.  When  the  permeability  of  the  pelvis 
is  doubtful  and  there  exist  especially  favorable  conditions,  maternal 
and  fetal,  so  that  the  passage  by  the  genital  route  is  not  excluded 
we  may  assist  the  expulsive  efforts.  Failing  in  this,  and  an  attempt 
at  extraction  having  been  unsuccessful,  the  classical  Cesarean 
section  may  be  done,  but  the  suprasymphyseal  section  finds  here 
its  most  precise  and  rational  indications.  We  must  act  so  as  to 
bring  into  the  world  a  well-developed,  healthy,  undamaged  infant, 
and  leave  a  strong  healthy  mother  to  care  for  it. 

Histochemical  Studies  of  the  Function  of  the  Placenta. — Attilio 
Gentili  (Ann.  di  ost.  e  gin.,  Feb.  29,  1916)  has  made  an  exhaustive 
study  of  the  histology  and  chemistry  of  the  placenta,  in  order  to 
learn  its  functions.  He  gives  his  conclusions  as  follows:  The 
decidual  cells  possess  as  an  essential  function  the  elaboration  of 
lipoid  substances  belonging  to  the  group  of  phosphatids,  cerebrocides, 
and  cholesterins.  This  function  resides  especially  in  the  substance  of 
the  epithehal  cells,  with  a  predominance  of  formation  of  cholesterin 
during  the  early  part  of  pregnancy,  and  in  other  cells  there  is  a  pre- 
dominance of  lecithin.  In  later  pregnancy  these  elements  diminish. 
Under  the  action  of  toxic  and  infective  stimuli  the  decidual  cells 
increase  this  essential  function  and  elaborate  lipoid  substances  in 
very  large  quantity,  especially  cholesterin.  In  the  placenta  of  the 
cow  the  uterine  cells  become  transformed  into  decidual  cells  and 
possess  throughout  pregnancy  this  power  of  elaborating  lipoid 
substances.  In  woman  no  production  of  lipoids  is  found  in  the 
epithelial  or  glandular  cells  outside  of  pregnancy.  The  lipoid 
function  is  in  exact  correlation  with  the  cellular  vitality.  When 
these  elements  retrograde  there  may  even  be  fatty  degeneration. 
This  is  seen  in  later  pregnancy  in  the  outer  cells  of  the  placenta. 
The  presence  of  lipoids  in  the  protoplasm  and  in  the  intercellular 
spaces  indicates  the  way  of  elimination  of  the  lipoids  themselves. 


708  BRIEF    OF    CURRENT   LITERATURE 

This  is  characteristic  of  the  endocrinoid  function.  Even  the  endo- 
thelial cells  of  the  vessels  partake  of  this  power  of  being  transformed 
into  lipoids. 

Determinalion  of  Sex. — In  a  series  of  looo  cases  J.  S.  Freeborn 
(Can.  Pract.,  1916,  xli,  236)  correctly  diagnosed  the  sex  of  the  child 
previous  to  birth  in  about  g-jli  per  cent,  by  noting  the  occurrence 
of  the  date  of  conception  in  the  first  or  second  half  of  the  intermen- 
strual period.  Conception  occurred  for  females  on  an  average  of 
5%  days  after  the  last  menstruation;  for  males,  on  an  average  of 
19  days  after  the  last  normal  menstruation.  Freeborn  believes  the 
sex  is  fixed  at  the  time  fertilization  takes  place  and  that  the  ovum 
determines  the  sex  independent  of  any  inherent  quality  of  the  sper- 
matozoon, and  that  all  ova  maturing  in  the  first  half  of  the  inter- 
menstrual period  are  female-producing  ova  and  those  maturing  later 
are  male-producing  ova.  The  patient  should  limit  marital  relations 
to  the  first  ten  days  after  the  menses  for  girls,  and  for  boys  confine  it 
to  the  last  ten  days  of  the  intermenstrual  period. 

Twilight  Sleep. — Reporting  a  series  of  1000  cases,  C.  B.  Reed 
{Surg.,  Gyn.  and  ObsL,  1916,  xxii,  656)  believes  the  treatment  has  been 
successful  since  29  per  cent,  of  his  cases  were  practical!}',  and  56  per 
cent,  entirely,  free  from  pain — -or  85  per  cent,  in  all.  Strength  is 
conserved  and  the  convalescent  period  shortened.  WHiether  or  not 
the  woman  gets  up  earlier  is  a  question  of  uterine  involution  rather 
than  one  of  days  or  strength  or  treatment.  The  main  thing  is  that 
she  feels  better  much  sooner.  Primary  pain  weakness,  hemorrhage, 
prolapsed  cord,  and  a  lack  of  correlation  between  the  size  of  the 
pelvis  and  the  child,  make  conditions  that  are  unfavorable  for 
"twilight  sleep."  "Twihght  sleep"  does  no  harm  when  properly 
used  and  will  act  happily  in  about  85  per  cent,  of  the  cases  that  are 
selected  with  due  regard  to  the  contraindications. 

Wassennann  Reaction  in  Pregnancy. — ^A.  M.  Judd  {Amer.  Jour. 
Med.  Sci.,  1916,  cli,  836)  says  that  of  892  Wassermann  tests  821  were 
negative  and  71  positive  {7.9  per  cent.).  Treatment  of  the  mother 
during  pregnancy  gives  a  negative  reaction  in  the  infant,  but  one 
negative  does  not  necessarily  mean  that  the  infant  is  all  right  and  can 
be  suckled  by  a  healthy  wet-nurse,  as  syphilis  may  be  latent.  Prob- 
ably one  need  have  little  fear  for  the  child  if  the  mother  is  negative. 
Of  congenital  sj'philis  it  may  be  said  that  practically  all  infants  or 
children  showing  symptoms  give  positive  reactions,  but  not  all  chil- 
dren born  of  sj'philitic  mothers;  while  of  living  children  born  of 
syphilitic  mothers  nearly  50  per  cent,  give  a  negative  reaction.  If 
the  child  has  been  delivered  after  an  anesthetic  has  been  given  to  the 
mother  the  blood  of  either  the  mother  or  child  must  not  be  examined 
for  a  full  twenty-four  hours  after  delivery,  as  the  results  may  be 
erroneous.  The  same  holds  true  regarding  the  ingestion  of  alcohol 
by  the  mother.  The  author  differs  in  his  opinion  from  those  who 
state  that  the  existence  of  pregnancy  is  a  contraindication  to  the 
use  of  salvarsan  and  adopts  the  attitude  that  because  of  the  rapidity 
of  its  action  it  seems  especially  suited  to  s^-philitic  pregnant  women 
with  a  view  to  the  prevention  of  abortion  and  the  delivery  of  a  sound 
child. 


BRIEF    OF   CURRENT   LITERATURE  709 

Pyelitis  of  Pregnancy. — In  order  to  determine  what  relation  might 
exist  between  the  bacteria  present  in  the  bladders  of  normal  preg- 
nant women  and  the  pyelitis  of  pregnancy,  the  following  observa- 
tions were  undertaken  by  W.  C.  Danforth  {Surg.,Gyn.  andOhst.,  iqi6, 
xxii,  723).  The  urine  was  obtained  from  the  bladders  of  twenty 
normal  gravidae.  Thirty-two  showed  a  pure  growth  of  staphylococ- 
cus. Two  showed  a  pure  culture  of  colon  bacillus.  Three  gave  a 
growth  of.  colon  bacillus  and  staphylococcus,  while  thirteen  gave  no 
growth.  Colon  bacillus,  therefore,  was  found  in  pure  culture,  or 
mixed  with  staphylococcus  in  five  cases.  In  a  second  series  of  four- 
teen cultures  there  were  found  staphylococci  in  seven  cases.  One 
case  gave  a  growth  of  pseudodiphtheria,  and  one  case  gave  a  growth 
of  a  spore-forming  bacillus  positive  to  gram  stain,  motile,  and  having 
an  acid  reaction  in  dextrose-agar  growth,  showing  no  reaction  in 
lactose  agar,  mannit  agar,  and  litmus  milk.  Specimens  of  urine 
obtained  by  means  of  the  ureteral  catheter  from  two  cases  of  pyelitis 
of  pregnancy  gave  a  pure  growth  of  colon  bacillus.  It  is  highly 
probable  that  the  staphylococcus,  which  is  so  frequently  found  in 
the  urine  of  gravidae,  is  an  organism  of  a  very  low  degree  of  virulence. 
As  to  the  question  of  the  mode  of  entrance  of  the  colon  bacillus  into 
the  pelvis  of  the  kidney,  the  writer  believes  that  the  infection  is  a 
blood-borne  one. 

GYNECOLOGY    AND    ABDOinNAL    SURGERY. 

Bloodless  Operation  for  Correction  of  Double  Uterus  and  Vagina. 

— A.  E.  Rockey  (Annals  Surg.,  iqi6,  Ixiii,  615)  describes  his  treat- 
ment of  such  a  case.  After  division  with  scissors  of  the  vaginal 
septum  between  two  long  straight  broad-ligament  clamps  and 
demonstration  of  the  presence  of  a  complete  septum  in  the  uterus, 
the  cervices  were  separately  dilated  with  a  small  uterine  dilator. 
This  permitted  the  introduction  across  the  septum  of  the  blades  of 
a  full  length  curved  clamp  forceps,  which  was  then  firmly  locked  into 
place,  compressing  the  septum.  All  three  clamps  were  allowed  to 
remain  in  place  for  thirty-six  hours,  and  were  then  removed.  The 
compressed  septum  soon  sloughed  out,  and  healed  completely, 
leaving  a  single  uterus  and  vagina,  that  were  normal  in  appearance. 
The  patient  subsequently  gave  birth  to  four  healthy  children. 
The  existence  of  a  possible  bicornate  uterus  with  a  wide  low  diverg- 
ence of  the  bodies  should  be  predetermined.  In  such  a  case  it  might 
be  advisable,  after  introducing  the  separate  blades  of  the  long  curved 
clamp  into  the  cavities,  to  raise  the  table  to  the  Trendelenburg  posi- 
tion, and  close  the  clamp  very  slowly  to  avoid  any  possible  injury 
by  catching  the  intestine  between  the  approximated  uterine  bodies. 
Emetine  in  Severe  Dysmenorrhea  Associated  with  Thyroid 
Dyscrasia. — A  patient  of  H.  R.  Harrower  (Pac.  Med.  Jour.,  1916, 
lix,  306),  a  woman  of  twenty-five  who  had  menstruated  regularly  for 
ten  years,  developed  severe  dysmenorrhea  and  a  slight  swelling  of 
the  thyroid  of  fifteen  months'  duration.  Later,  she  noticed  some 
pain  in  her  gums  and  slight  bleeding  after  using  the  toothbrush. 
Examination    showed    a    very   moderate   and    somewhat   localized 


710  BRIEF    OF    CURRENT    LITREATURE 

alveolitis,  and  she  was  thereupon  given  a  local  antiseptic  wash 
containing  emetine  and  three  injections  of  a  half  grain  of 
emetine  hydrochloride  at  three-day  intervals.  The  pyorrhea,  if 
it  can  be  so  called,  cleared  up,  the  thyroid  was  noticeably  diminished 
in  size  and  the  menstrual  phenomena,  due  a  day  or  two  after  the  third 
emetine  injection  were  marked!}^  changed  for  the  better.  Seven 
injections  in  all  were  given.  At  present  there  is  neither  goiter  nor 
dysmenorrhea.  The  patient  was  apparently  suffering  from  endame- 
biasis,  probably  of  the  tonsillar  crypts,  and  this  condition  was  suffi- 
cient to  be  a  constant  source  of  irritation  to  the  thyroid  and  was 
probably  the  direct  cause  of  its  enlargement  and  dysfunction,  and 
also  by  the  hormone  reflex  of  the  thyroid  upon  the  ovaries  was  the 
indirect  cause  of  the  dysmenorrhea. 

After  Laparotomy. — Emile  Forgue  (Ann.  de  gyn.  et  d'obslet., 
March-Apr.,  1916)  gives  his  conception  of  the  dangers  of  the  third 
day  after  laparotomy.  This  is  the  critical  day  on  which  a  peritonitis 
may  declare  itself,  ushered  in  by  abundant  mucous  vomiting,  no 
escape  of  gas,  meteorism,  a  typical  facies,  etc.  The  condition  may 
be  due  to  one  of  three  things:  peritoneal  infection,  obstruction  of 
the  intestines,  or  arteriomesenteric  occlusion  of  the  duodenum. 
Differential  diagnosis  must  be  made  by  the  physician.  Mechanical 
obstruction  would  appear  from  the  eighth  to  the  fifteenth  day,  and 
its  evolution  is  slow.  Postoperative  ileus  has  become  much  less 
frequent  than  formerly  since  the  era  of  asepsis.  If  peristaltic  move- 
ments of  the  intestines  are  not  seen  there  is  intestinal  paralysis  due 
to  general  peritonitis:  if  we  can  see  the  peristalsis  strugghng  against 
an  obstacle  there  is  obstruction  of  mechanical  nature.  If  we  have 
a  pure  peritonitis  the  treatment  consists  of  Fowler  position,  the 
Murphy  drip,  and  camphorated  oil  in  large  doses  to  sustain  the  heart. 
If  vomiting  predominates  lavage  of  the  stomach  is  useful.  Intes- 
tinal occlusion  may  come  as  early  as  the  third  day  and  calls  for 
immediate  opening  of  the  abdominal  wound.  The  sooner  this  is 
done  the  better  the  chance  of  recovery.  If  the  obstacle  cannot  be 
found  an  enterostomy  should  be  done.  Dilatation  of  the  stomach 
with  arteriomesenteric  occlusion  of  the  duodenum  may  occur  from 
the  third  day  on,  especially  after  a  long  operation  with  much  han- 
dling of  the  intestines.  Lavage  of  the  stomach  and  change  of  posi- 
tion may  work  wonders.  On  the  fourth  day  if  all  goes  well  we  may 
begin  milk  diet,  with  soups.  At  the  end  of  the  first  week  a  pro- 
gressive return  to  normal  diet  may  begin.  Embohsm  has  not  been 
reduced  in  frequency  by  asepsis,  nor  good  operative  technic.  It 
may  occur  early,  but  is  apt  to  come  at  the  end  of  two  or  three  weeks. 
According  to  some  the  early  rising  from  bed  lessens  its  frequency. 
In  cases  of  phlegmasia  alba  dolens  embolism  rarely  occurs,  because 
it  comes  generally  from  the  hidden  abdominal  clot  rather  than 
from  superficial  ones.  Embolism  occurs  especially  after  operations 
for  fibroma  uteri,  cancer,  and  ovarian  cysts.  Its  advent  is  rapid 
and  it  is  generally  fatal.  Preventive  measures  are  the  use  of  citric 
acid  and  urotropin.  Constipation  and  overfeeding  should  be 
guarded  against.  If  a  phlebitis  appears  immobilization  of  the  limb 
in  cotton  should  be  carried  out  rigidilv. 


BRIEF    OF   CURRENT    LITREATURE  711 

Mechanism  of  Menstruation. — Henri  Vignes  {Ann.  de  gyn.  et 
if'o65^,Jan.-Feb.  and  March- Apr.,  1916)  says  that  attempts  have  been 
made  to  isolate  the  hormones  which  cause  the  hyperemiant  action 
of  the  ovary  upon  the  uterus.  The  Hpoids  of  the  ovary  have  been 
extracted  and  injected  into  animals,  also  that  of  the  corpus  luteum. 
The  author  thinks  that  the  effects  of  the  lipoid  may  be  due  rather 
to  certain  substances  that  the  hpoids  fix,  than  to  themselves  In 
his  experiments  he  took  the  synthetic  method,  and  made  extracts 
soluble  in  water  which  were  found  to  be  inactive  but  when  asso- 
ciated with  cholesterin  they  became  active.  The  ovarian  phos- 
phatids  alone  or  with  cholesterin  are  very  active.  Ovolecethin  has 
the  same  property.  The  active  substance  of  the  corpus  luteum  is 
probably  lecithin.  Lipoids  soluble  in  acetone  are  not  active  either 
alone  or  with  ovolecithin.  The  effect  of  the  injection  of  cholesterin 
is  not  easy  of  explanation;  either  it  has  a  specific  action  or  determines 
a  modification  of  metabolism,  which  in  its  turn  causes  a  hyperpro- 
duction  of  the  hyperemiating  principle;  or  lastly  there  is  a  biological 
antagonism  between  lecithin  and  cholesterin,  which  liberates  the 
genital  lecithides.  Thus  the  ovary  provokes  menstruation  by  a 
humoral  mechanism.  We  are  ignorant  of  the  nature  and  genesis 
of  the  ovarian  hormones.  They  have  never  been  isolated.  Per- 
haps, instead  of  one  ovarian  secretion  there  are  a  series  of  secretions. 
There  is  a  toxicity  of  the  genital  glands  and  their  products.  The 
author  has  experimented  on  the  toxicity  of  various  extracts  with 
the  result  that  he  concludes  that  the  heated  extracts  of  the  ova  have 
a  toxic  action  similar  to  that  of  the  ovary  itself,  showing  itself  by  a 
slow  loss  of  tension.  The  ovary  is  extremely  sensitive  to  intoxica- 
tions. The  ovules  degenerate  in  the  presence  of  autotoxic  substances. 
This  is  not  only  pathological  but  physiological,  and  is  in  relation 
with  the  genital  function.  The  poisons  contained  in  the  ovum  dis- 
appear during  the  first  embryonic  phases.  The  appearance  of  these 
substances  in  the  organism  is  correlative  with  the  development  of 
the  genital  glands.  The  poisons  fabricated  by  these  glands  enter 
the  blood  by  the  mechanism  of  internal  secretion,  and  when  the 
ovary  becomes  active  they  become  fixed  on  the  germinative  cells 
to  contribute  to  the  formation  and  development  of  the  ovum.  It 
is  probable  that  these  poisons  play  an  important  part  in  ovogenesis 
and  the  development  of  the  embryo.  Perhaps  they  constitute  a 
material  substratum  of  heredity  and  serve  to  transmit  chemical 
characteristics  to  the  species.  The  corpus  luteum  is  formed  of 
cells  rich  in  lipoids.  The  fats  of  the  corpus  luteum  take  on  the 
histochemical  characteristics  of  lipoids,  and  increase  in  the  follicular 
cells  with  the  maturation  of  the  ovum,  and  in  the  ovarian  cells  in 
the  course  of  intoxications  and  infections.  At  the  time  of  the  regres- 
sion of  the  corpus  the  lipoids  disappear  into  the  lymphatic  vessels.' 
In  the  corpus  luteum  at  maturation  and  in  regression  cholesterin 
seems  to  be  concentrated  so  as  to  pass  out  by  internal  secretion  at 
the  time  of  the  temporary  atrophy  of  the  gland.  The  author  has 
experimented  in  vitro  on  the  neutralizing  effect  of  lipoids  on  the 
extracts  of  the  ovary  that  are  soluble  in  water.     From  these  experi- 


712  BRIEF    OF    CURRENT    LITERATURE 

ments  it  results  that  the  granulations  of  the  lipoids  of  the  ovarian 
cells  play  an  important  role  in  the  function  of  these  cells.  He  has 
experimented  as  to  the  relation  between  this  function  and  the 
content  of  the  blood  in  lipoids.  He  finds  that  a  substance  like  choles- 
terin  exists  in  the  blood  during  the  first  four  days  of  menstruation. 
All  the  author's  results  tend  to  show  that  cholesterinemia  favors 
menstruation  more  than  lecithinemia.  All  animals  have  specific 
secretions,  and  a  genital  secretion  which  by  its  excreta  are  eliminated 
at  menstruation  or  by  the  male  prostate.  The  seed  in  plants  and 
the  ovum  in  animals  are  the  theatre  toward  which  converge  all  the 
riches  of  the  organism.  The  author  questions  whether  the  affinity 
of  the  ovule  for  these  active  substances  is  not  the  cause  of  the 
ovarian  crisis.  It  is  possible  that  under  the  influence  of  this  cellular 
enrichment  there  are  formed  diastases  which  determine  the  fall  of 
the  ovum  from  the  ovary.  At  the  same  time  when  the  phenomena 
of  ovulation  are  taking  place  there  are  produced  modifications  in 
the  uterine  mucosa  which  prepare  for  conception.  If  this  does  not 
take  place  menstrual  hemorrhage  occurs  and  gets  rid  of  the  reserves 
prepared  for  the  first  phases  of  development.  jMenstruation  is  not 
only  a  cellular  abortion  but  a  chemical  abortion. 

Treatment  of  Large  Crural  Hemiae  by  a  Fatty  Graft. — ^M.  Chaput 
{Rev.  de  gyn.  et  de  chir.  abd.,  vol.  xxiii,  part  5,  1915)  treats  large 
crural  hernia  by  operation  with  the  apphcation  of  a  fatty  graft  to 
assist  in  the  closure  of  the  hernial  opening.  If  these  grafts  have  not 
a  connection  by  blood-vessels  they  become  necrotic.  Therefore 
the  author  is  particular  to  so  arrange  his  graft  that  there  is  a  good 
vascular  connection  with  the  skin  of  the  original  site  of  the  graft. 
He  gives  his  technic  of  operation  carefully  worked  out.  With  this 
technic  he  has  excellent  results.  The  graft  is  rectangular  with 
a  base  corresponding  with  the  pubis  and  internally  with  the  median 
line.  It  is  sutured  to  the  ligament  of  Gimbernat,  the  ligament  of 
Cooper,  and  the  crural  arch.  Its  summit  is  fixed  by  the  crural 
vein. 

Modification  of  the  Pulse  and  Arterial  Tension  during  the  Men- 
strual Period. — P.  Balard  and  J.  Sidaine  (Arch.  mens,  d'obstet.  et 
de  gyii-,  Jan.,  Feb.,  May,  1916)  gives  a  historical  sketch  of  the  work 
that  has  been  published  with  reference  to  the  changes  in  the  pulse 
and  arterial  tension  during  menstruation,  and  then  follows  with  the 
results  of  his  own  personal  researches.  His  observations  were  made 
on  young,  vigorous  women,  in  full  menstrual  activity,  in  the  Mater- 
nity at  Bordeaux.  The  observations  have  been  carried  out  for  three 
months  in  each  patient  observed.  The  menstrual  t\-pe  of  each 
subject  was  studied.  The  examinations  were  made  at  the  same  hour 
of  the  day,  preferably  in  the  morning.  The  pulse  was  constantly 
influenced  by  the  menses.  It  showed  a  sharp  elevation  preceding 
the  menses  or  on  the  first  day,  falUng  rapidly  by  lysis  when  the 
flow  was  established.  The  maximum  arterial  tension  showed  a 
slight  elevation  before  the  menses  and  a  rapid  fall  toward  the  end  of 
the  period.  The  minimum  was  lowered  four  or  five  days  before  the 
period  and  slightly  at  the  end  of  the  menses. 


BRIEF    OF    CURRENT    LITERATURE  713 

Clinical  Significance  of  Luteinic  Cysts  of  the  Ovaries. — Paul 
Bar  (Arch.  mens,  d'obstet.  et  de  gyii.,  Jan.,  Feb.,  March,  1916) 
publishes  a  case  of  lutein  cyst  of  the  ovary  coincident  with  a  hydatid 
mole,  a  somewhat  rare  condition.  The  nature  of  the  relation  which 
unites  these  two  orders  of  lesions  is  as  yet  unknown.  There  is  no 
doubt  that  the  harmonious  development  of  the  villi  and  decidual 
elements  which  marks  the  regular  ovarian  cycle  is  in  relation  with 
the  modifications  of  the  gravidic  ovisac.  When  there  is  a  mole, 
whether  the  deviation  of  the  elements  be  primary  or  provoked  by 
an  abnormal  decidual  reaction,  the  fetal  cellular  elements  no  longer 
develop  normally.  They  are  gravely  altered.  All  become  in- 
harmonious. The  author  concludes  from  his  study  of  his  own  and 
the  published  cases  that  when  a  mole  is  found  coincident  with  the 
presence  of  ovarian  cysts  it  is  prudent  not  to  content  oneself  with 
emptying  the  uterus.  Hysterectomy  is  indicated,  because  of  the 
danger  of  the  later  occurrence  of  an  invading  mole.  When,  after 
evacuation  of  the  mole,  we  find  that  the  ovarian  cysts  continue  to 
develop,  or  when  we  see  them  appear  we  should  fear  a  vegetation  in 
the  uterine  wall  of  molar  elements.  This  significance  of  the  ovarian 
cysts  is  more  pressing  when  the  uterine  hemorrhage  persists.  It 
indicates  a  rapid  operation  with  removal  of  the  uterus. 

Bleeding  Nipples. — D.  Lewis  {Surg.,  Gyn.  and  Obst.,  1916,  xxii,  666) 
has  observed  clinically  seven  cases  of  bleeding  nipples,  five  of  which 
have  been  operated  upon.  These  seven  cases  all  presented  a  typical 
serohemorrhagic  discharge.  The  discharge  in  two  of  the  cases  at 
times  became  almost  pure  blood.  In  two  cases  the  discharge  was 
associated  with  chronic  cystic  mastitis,  while  in  the  remaining  five 
small  intracanalicular  papillary  cystadenomata  were  the  cause  of 
the  hemorrhage.  The  character  of  the  discharge,  whether  sero- 
hemorrhagic, hemorrhagic,  or  brownish,  apparenth'  gives  no  clue 
whether  malignant  changes  are  occurring.  Some  of  the  benign 
papillomatous  growths  have  been  associated  with  a  brownish  dis- 
charge. In  some  instances  the  discharge  has  lasted  as  long  as  nine 
years,  in  one  as  long  as  twelve.  One  of  the  cases  observed  by  the 
writer  showed  beginning  malignant  changes.  In  this  case  a  dis- 
charge had  been  noted  for  three  months,  but  a  tumor  had  been 
present  for  four.  Bleeding  nipples  are  most  frequently  associated 
with  intracanalicular  papiUary  cystadenomata  and  the  adenocystic 
type  of  chronic  mastitis.  A  plastic  operation  should  be  performed 
unless  there  are  evidences  of  malignancy.  The  changes  associated 
with  malignant  degeneration  are  quite  definite  and  can  be  determined 
by  gross  appearance  when  such  a  cyst  is  opened.  An  operation 
should  be  advised  even  when  there  is  no  evidence  of  a  tumor,  for 
in  these  cases  a  small  intracanalicular  papillary  cystadenoma  will 
be  found  deep  down  in  the  ducts.  The  portion  of  the  breast  in 
which  the  growth  lies  can  be  determined  by  the  increase  of  the  dis- 
charge when  pressure  is  made. 


DEPARTMENT  OF  PEDIATRICS. 


ORIGINAL  COMMUNICATION. 


THE  TROUBLES  OF  THE  NEW-BORN. 

BY 

J.  EPSTEIN,  M.  D., 

New  York. 

The  normal  development  of  the  fetus  depends  on  the  mysterious 
laws  of  heredity,  the  generic  laws  of  embryology  and  the  health  of 
the  mother.  In  the  short  transitional  period  between  fetal  and 
infantile  life,  during  its  passage  from  its  uterine  abode  to  the  external 
world,  the  fetus  is  subjected  to  the  vicissitudes  of  the  obstetrical 
art.  On  its  arrival  into  the  new  world,  the  new-born  may  come 
unscathed  and  in  perfect  health  or  it  may  be  weak,  feeble  and  below 
par.  It  may  bring  with  it  congenital  diseases  and  malformations 
or  obstetrical  diseases  and  injuries.  In  order  to  exist,  the  infant 
must  adopt  itself  to  the  new  surroundings  and  the  new  conditions 
of  life.  Many  infants  pass  through  the  early  weeks  of  life,  as  well 
as  the  entire  period  of  babyhood  and  enter  the  stage  of  childhood 
without  falling  a  prey  to  disease.  Some  infants,  however,  acquire  a 
group  of  diseases  which  for  a  lack  of  a  better  name  have  been  called 
diseases  of  the  new-born.  The  result  is  that  the  newly  born  may 
have : 

1.  Congenital  diseases  and  malformations. 

2.  Obstetrical  diseases  and  injuries. 

3.  Diseases  of  the  new-born. 

The  most  important  congenital  disease  is  syphilis.  Occasionally 
tuberculosis  and  other  infectious  diseases  have  been  transmitted 
from  mother  to  child.  Various  constitutional  diseases  and  tenden- 
cies including  functional  nervous  diseases  and  psychic  disorders 
have  been  conveyed  from  parents  to  offspring.  The  diagnosis  of 
congenital  syphilis  is  in  the  majority  of  cases  not  difficult,  though 
the  symptoms  and  signs  may  not  be  fully  developed  during  early 
714 


EPSTEIN:    THE    TROUBLES    OF    THE    NEW-BORN  715 

infancy  and  the  history  may  be  negative  or  indefinite.  A  syphilitic 
infant  looks  syphilitic.  A  great  deal  depends  on  the  severity  of  the 
infection,  but  the  well-developed  case  is  difficult  to  mistake.  The 
VVassermann  test  of  the  blood  or  the  cerebrospinal  fluid  confirms 
the  diagnosis.  The  prognosis  is  worse  in  proportion  to  the  severity 
of  the  disease,  the  more  pronounced  the  symptoms  and  the  younger 
the  child.  The  treatment  must  be  both  general  and  specific. 
Proper  feeding,  fresh  air,  good  care  together  with  mercury  and  sal- 
varsan  or  neosalvarsan  are  essential  to  the  successful  treatment  of 
this  destructive  disease.  Congenital  malformations  may  aSect  any 
structure  or  organ  of  the  body  and  may  be  within  the  reparative 
skill  of  the  surgeon  or  beyond  his  reach. 

Obstetrical  diseases  of  the  new-born  as  a  result  of  infection  during 
birth  are  not  common  and  the  treatment  depends  on  the  condition 
and  the  character  of  the  infection.  Injuries  to  the  meninges,  the 
central  and  peripheral  nervous  system,  are  of  the  greatest  importance 
in  the  future  life  history  of  the  infant.  Traumatism  to  the  soft  parts 
and  fractures  of  the  bones  are  not  infrequent  during  delivery. 
Some  of  the  obstetrical  injuries  are  amenable  to  treatment  while 
others  are  impossible  of  repair. 

The  so-called  diseases  of  the  new-born  are  difficult  of  diagnosis  and 
treatment  because  they  differ  in  their  etiology,  pathology  and  symp- 
tomatology from  diseases  in  later  life.  During  infancy  the  structure 
and  functions  of  the  body  are  in  an  unstable  and  immature  state. 
The  reactions  of  the  body  to  disease  are  irregular,  incoordinate  and 
are  either  in  excess  of  the  pathologic  process  or  inadequate  in  re- 
sponse. The  infant  cannot  help  the  physician  to  arrive  at  a  correct 
diagnosis  by  his  subjective  feelings  of  pain  and  discomfort  and  diag- 
nostic conclusions  must  be  drawn  from  the  objective  symptoms  and 
signs  only.  The  temperature,  pulse  and  respiration  in  infancy  are 
not  always  a  reliable  guide  to  the  severity  of  disease  because  the 
nerve  centers  are,  at  this  time  of  life,  in  an  imperfect  and  unstable 
condition  and  are  susceptible  to  changes  from  slight  internal  and 
external  influences.  The  pulse  and  respiration  may  also  be  irregular 
in  perfectly  healthy  infants. 

The  following  are  some  of  the  most  important  diseases  of  the 
new-born: 

Asphyxia. — .\sphyxia  neonatorum  is  a  condition  where  the  respira- 
tory system  of  the  new-born  cannot  adopt  itself  to  the  new  conditions 
of  life.  Since  the  causes  of  asphy.xia  in  the  newly  born  are  more 
antepartum  or  intrapartum  than  postpartum,  it  belongs  to  the  group 
of  obstetrical  diseases. 


716  EPSTEIN:    THE    TROXJBLES    OF    THE    NEW-BORN 

Atelectasis.- — Though  commonly  known  as  congenital  atelectasis, 
it  is  really  not  a  congenital  disease.  It  is  simply  a  condition  where 
the  infants  bronchopulmonary  apparatus  is  not  fully  inflated  and 
is  in  a  more  or  less  collapsed  fetal  state.  The  infant  is  air-hungry 
and  is  usually  feeble  and  cyanotic  and  the  pulse  and  respiration  are 
poor  and  irregular.  The  physical  signs  vary  according  to  the  extent 
of  the  airless  lung  and  the  distance  from  the  surface.  Dulness  is 
frequently  found  in  the  bases  of  the  lungs  posteriorly. 

Pneumonia. — In  the  new-born  pneumonia  is  frequently  difficult 
of  diagnosis  because  the  response  of  the  body  by  the  known  symptoms 
and  physical  signs  to  the  pneumonic  process  is  atypical  and  irregular. 
It  should  always  be  distinguished  from  atelectasis,  because  some  of 
the  symptoms  and  signs  are  alike  in  both  conditions,  and  fever  when 
present  may  be  due  to  some  other  cause  than  an  infection  of  the 
lungs.  Careful  observation,  and  the  usual  high  temperature,  the 
rapid  pulse  and  respiration  in  pneumonia  will  aid  in  the  diagnosis. 

Gastrointestinal  Disturbances. — The  entire  digestive  system  in 
early  infancy  may  be  weak  and  feeble,  and  unless  the  food  is  made  to 
fit  the  digestive  ability  of  the  new-born,  trouble  is  sure  to  follow. 
At  birth,  the  digestive  tract  is  sterile  but  soon  becomes  germ-laden 
and  when  the  food  is  not  properly  digested  it  may  give  rise  to  putre- 
faction and  toxemia.  The  meconium  may  become  infected.  A 
great  many  new-born  infants  are  unnecessarily  starved  because  of 
the  lack  of  breast  milk  or  its  late  appearance  or  the  improper  arti- 
ficial feeding.  An  undue  loss  in  weight  during  the  early  days  of 
life  will  make  the  future  struggle  for  existence  more  difficult. 

Acute  Pyogenic  Infections. — A  local  infection  in  the  newly  born 
may  spread  and  give  rise  to  a  septicemia  or  a  septicopyemia 
because  the  vitality  and  the  resistance  is  much  lower  in  early 
infancy  than  in  later  life.  Omphalitis  is  not  an  infrequent  affection 
in  the  new-born  and  may  not  show  any  external  signs  of  um- 
bilical infection.  The  disease  may  affect  the  deeper  layers  and  may 
cause  general  peritonitis  with  all  kinds  of  complications  and  sequela. 
Ophthalmia  neonatorum  though  a  local  infection  is  very  destructive. 

Icterus. — Icterus  neonatorum  is  quite  frequent  and  because  of  its 
frequency  and  harmlessness  it  is  considered  a  physiologic  process 
and  as  a  part  of  the  normal  evolution  in  the  life  of  the  infant. 
Whether  this  so-called  physiologic  jaundice  is  really  physiologic  or 
pathologic,  it  should  be  carefully  distinguished  from  the  less  frequent 
but  harmful  icterus  due  to  septic  infection,  syphilitic  hepatitis, 
malformations  of  the  bile  ducts  and  chronic  family  jaundice. 

Hemorrhages. — Hemorrhages  in  the  new-born  form  an  interesting 


EPSTEIN:    THE    TROUBLES    OF    THE    NEW-BORN  717 

but  distressing  group  of  diseases.  The  usual  causes  are  various 
forms  of  traumatism,  septic  infections,  syphilis  and  the  so-called 
spontaneous  or  idiopathic  hemorrhages  which  are  probably  due  to  an 
unknown  infection  and  may  occur  in  any  organ  or  tissue  of  the  bodv. 
In  no  disease  is  an  early  diagnosis  so  essential  as  in  the  hemorrhages 
of  the  new-born.  If  bleeding  begins  within  the  first  two  or  three 
days  of  life' it  is  usually  of  spontaneous  origin  and  blood  transfusion 
should  be  done  immediately.  Hemorrhages  due  to  sepsis,  syphilis 
or  traumatism  may  be  diagnosed  by  the  history  and  the  various 
signs  and  symptoms. 

Obscure  Fevers. — Fevers  of  apparently  unknown  cause  is  not  un- 
common in  the  early  days  of  life.  The  new-born  may  have  a  high 
temperature  without  any  other  evidence  of  disease.  But  a  careful 
examination  may  reveal  a  hidden  focus  of  infection  or  a  pneumonia 
without  pneumonic  signs.  Starvation  is  a  frequent  cause  of  fever. 
The  application  of  hot-water  bags  to  keep  the  baby  warm  may 
cause  a  sudden  rise  in  temperature.  The  termogenic,  termo- 
inhibitory  and  vasomotor  centers  are  in  an  unstable  and  unbalanced 
condition  during  early  infancy  and  many  internal  or  external  in- 
fluences may  upset  the  normal  process  of  heat  production,  heat 
inhibition  and  radiation. 

Crying. — Infants  in  the  early  weeks  of  life  frequently  suffer  from 
colic  and  cry  incessantly  but  because  of  its  frequency  and  the  failure 
of  the  physician  in  the  majority  of  cases  to  relieve  this  distressing 
condition,  it  is  looked  upon  by  the  laity  as  a  normal  event  in  the 
life  of  the  infant.  A  careful  study  will  show  that  the  infant  cries 
because  of  overfeeding  or  underfeeding  or  indigestion  of  the  food. 
A  correction  of  the  dietary  error  will  keep  the  infant  quiet  and  happy. 

22  2  East  Broadway. 


718  TRANSACTIONS   OF   THE 


TRANSACTIONS  OF  THE  NEW  YORK  ACADEMY 
OF  MEDICINE. 


SECTION  ON  PEDIATRICS 

Stated  Meeting  Held  April  13,  1916. 
Dr.  Royal  Storrs  Haynes  in  the  Chair. 


meningococcus  meningitis  with  unusual  hemorrhagic 
manifestations  . 

Dr.  C.  T.  Sharpe  reported  this  case.  The  child  exhibited  the 
usual  symptoms  of  meningococcus  meningitis  in  an  unusually- 
severe  form,  with,  in  addition,  hemorrhagic  areas  in  various  loca- 
tions over  the  body.  Meningococci  were  demonstrated  in  these 
skin  lesions.  Dr.  Sharpe  showed  lantern  slides  of  these  lesions  and 
said  that  so  far  as  he  could  learn  this  was  the  first  instance  in  which 
this  organism  had  been  isolated  from  a  skin  lesion. 

DISCUSSION. 

Dr.  Henry  Heiman. — This  case  is  extremely  interesting  and 
I  have  never  seen  anything  just  like  it,  never  one  so  severe.  If 
it  had  occurred  during  an  epidemic  one  would  say  that  it  was  a 
fulminating  case,  one  of  those  severe  cases  that  die  within  twelve 
to  twenty-four  hours.  If  there  had  been  a  number  of  other  similar 
cases  one  might  say  they  were  due  to  a  particularly  virulent  strain 
of  meningococcus,  but  there  was  only  this  one  case  and  so  it  seemed 
that  it  could  only  be  explained  on  the  theory  that  there  was  a 
very  low  degree  of  resistance  in  this  individual.  The  disease  is 
of  a  type  in  which  the  blood  culture  is  positive,  and  I  do  not  be- 
lieve that  the  injection  of  serum  into  the  blood  would  have  been 
effective. 

the   DEFICIENCIES   IN   THE   STATE  LAW   REGULATING   OVERCROWDING 
IN   INSTITUTIONS   FOR   INFANTS    AND   CHILDREN. 

Dr.  Thomas  S.  Southworth  opened  the  discussion:  It  is  ad- 
mitted on  all  sides  that  the  mortality  among  young  infants  placed 
in  institutions  is  much  greater  than  it  should  be,  and  greater  than 
if  the  infants  remained  at  home.  This  question  has  caused  serious 
concern,  but  no  very  definite  suggestions  for  relief  had  been  forth- 
coming, save  that  all  such  infants  should  be  boarded  out.     But 


NEW   YORK   ACADEMY    OF    MEDICINE  719 

while  boarding  out  shows  results  much  better  than  those  of  the 
poorest  institutions,  the  results  do  not  notably  exceed  those  of  the 
best  institutions.  Even  if  it  were  desirable,  institutions  could 
not  be  done  away  with  at  once.  The  problem  of  the  institution, 
therefore,  is  and  must  remain  a  matter  of  daily  and  hourly  concern, 
and  demands  our  immediate  attention.  Superficial  changes  in 
the  institutional  management  of  infants,  while  cumulative  for 
better  conditions,  do  not  go  sufficiently  to  the  root  of  the  matter 
to  be  imme'diateh'  effective.  Are  there  not  then  some  fundamental 
factors  which  are  now  definitely  contributory  to  the  mortality, 
but  which  can  be  remedied?  Such  a  factor,  in  Dr.  South  worth's 
opinion,  was  the  overcrowding  in  the  wards,  permitted  and  en- 
dorsed by  our  present  inadequate  and  loosely  drawn  State  law 
which,  for  lack  of  anything  better,  is  applied  to  children  of  very 
divergent  ages,  conditions  and  needs,  and  is  largely  robbed  of 
whatever  value  it  might  possess  by  the  "joker"  clause  with  which 
it  ends.  Chapter  XLV  of  the  Consolidated  Laws  defines  their 
application  as  follows:  "To  every  institution  in  this  State,  incorpo- 
rated for  the  express  purpose  of  receiving  or  caring  for  orphan, 
vagrant  or  destitute  children,  or  juvenile  delinquents,  except  hospi- 
tals." ,  The  law  goes  on  to  say:  "The  beds  in  every  dormitory  in 
such  institution  shall  be  separated  by  a  passage  way  of  not  less  than 
two  feet  in  width,  and  so  arranged  that  under  each  the  air  shall  freely 
circulate,  and  there  shall  be  adequate  ventilation  of  each  bed,  and 
each  dormitory  shall  be  furnished  with  such  means  of  ventilation 
as  the  local  Board  of  Health  shall  prescribe.  In  every  dormitory 
600  cubic  feet  of  air  space  shall  be  provided  and  allowed  for  each 
bed  or  occupant,  and  no  more  beds  or  occupants  shall  be  permitted 
than  are  thus  provided  for,  unless  free  and  adequate  means  of 
ventilation  exists  approved  by  the  local  Board  of  Health,  and  a 
special  permit  in  writing  therefor  be  granted  by  such  Board." 
Certainly  the  terms  orphan,  vagrant,  and  destitute  children,  or 
juvenile  delinquent  suggest  children  of  the  run-about  age  of  two 
years  or  over,  and  not  young  infants.  This  view  is  confirmed 
by  the  use  throughout  of  the  term  "dormitory"  which  the  Century 
Dictionary  defines  as  "The  part  of  a  boarding  school  or  other 
institution  where  the  inmates  sleep."  The  inference  is  that  the 
law  was  framed  to  regulate  the  sleeping  quarters  of  asylums  or 
reformatory  institutions  for  older  children  who  might  be  reason- 
ably supposed  to  spend  a  considerable  part  of  their  time  in  other 
quarters  during  the  da}'.  There  is  no  trace  of  implication  that  it 
was  intended  to  be  applied  to  infants  or  to  wards  in  which  more  or 
less  sick  infants  lived  practically  all  the  time,  both  day  and  night, 
during  a  very  considerable  part  of  the  year.  It  would  appear  that 
it  was  the  intention  of  the  framers  that  there  should  be  not  less 
than  600  cubic  feet  per  inmate;  else  why  state  it  so  clearly?  But 
this  intention  was  nullified  by  the  final  or  "joker"  clause,  which 
was  perhaps  appended  as  a  compromise.  The  "joker"  or  amend- 
ment grants  to  any  local  Board  of  Health  in  the  State  the  power 
to  issue  permits  for  any  larger  number  of  inmates,  when  conse- 


720  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

quent  reduction  in  the  cubic  space  per  inmate  provided  for  "free 
and  adequate  means  of  ventilation."  Such  adequate  means  of 
ventilation  should  exist.  What  then  is  the  practical  working  of 
the  law  in  New  York  City?  Framed  permits  are  hung  upon  the 
walls  of  each  ward  stating  the  number  of  infants  allowed  therein. 
Permits  were  until  recently  granted  i^y  the  Board  of  Health  based 
upon  the  number  of  square  feet  of  Hoor  space,  allowing  about  fifty 
square  feet,  or  slightly  over,  for  each  inmate  of  the  ward.  This 
has  recently  been  changed  to  cubic  feet,  allowing  about  500  cubic 
feet  per  inmate,  and  affording  at  times  less  than  50  square  feet  of 
floor  space  in  certain  of  the  institutions,  depending  upon  the  height 
of  the  ceilings.  He  said  he  had  been  informed  authoritatively  that 
this  amount  may  and  is  reduced  legally  as  low  as  200  cubic  feet 
per  inmate  in  certain  other  types  of  institutions  covered  by  the 
law,  and  that  there  is  nothing  to  prevent  a  further  reduction  below 
500  cubic  feet  in  wards  for  infants.  Whether  the  600  cubic  feet 
of  space  per  inmate,  which  was  the  evident  of  the  law,  or  any 
reduction  therefrom,  is  or  is  not  adequate  for  the  dormitories  or 
sleeping  quarters  of  older  and  presumably  well  children  in  re- 
formatories or  orphan  asylums,  he  was  not  here  to  discuss,  but  he 
did  with  all  earnestness  contend  that  the  application  of  the  law, 
for  a  lack  of  a  better,  to  wards  containing  infants  under  two  years 
of  age,  and  especially  bottle  fed  infants  under  one  year  of  age,  with 
an  allowance  of  only  500  cubic  feet  and  perhaps  less  than  fifty  square 
feet  of  floor  space  per  infant,  tends  directly  to  increase  both  the 
morbidity  and  consequent  mortality  among  such  infants,  a  mor- 
tality which,  in  part  at  least,  is  preventable.  The  origin  and 
authority  for  the  600  cubic  feet  standard,  now  largely  departed  from 
in  the  wrong  direction,  appears  to  be  lost  in  obscurity;  but  judging 
from  the  answers  received  to  a  questionaire  sent  to  the  members 
of  the  American  Pediatric  Society,  compiled  and  published  in  the 
Archives  of  Pediatrics,  September,  igi5,  such  space  allowance  falls 
far  short  of  the  1000  cubic  feet  demanded  by  the  majority  of 
pediatric  opinion  throughout  the  United  States.  In  all  except 
possibly  the  most  modern  and  enlightened  institutions,  bottle  fed 
infants  who  remain  for  any  considerable  time  do  not  continue 
to  be  well  fed  infants,  even  though  they  are  admitted  as  such.  They 
suffer  not  only  from  digestive  and  nutritional  disorders  but  from 
the  acute  infections  which  spread  readily  in  overcrowding  wards. 
Owing  to  the  special  care  which  such  infants  require,  not  alone 
when  reasonably  well  but  more  particularly  when  sick,  the  wards 
in  which  they  are  cared  for  demand  the  larger  nursing  staff  and 
adequate  cubic  space  of  sick  wards.  In  whatever  type  of  institution 
they  are  situated,  they  are  to  all  intents  and  purposes  hospital 
wards,  not  dormitories.  Very  few  institutions  receiving  and  re- 
taining infants  make  adequate  provision  of  competent  nurses,  or 
increase  the  number  of  nurses  as  the  population  of  a  ward  increases. 
Overcrowding  means,  therefore,  a  proportionately  decreased  care 
of  the  individual  infant  and  no  one  will  deny  that  undercare  makes 
for  an  increased  mortality.     Where  permits  have  been  issued  for 


NEW   YORK    ACADEMY    OF    MEDICINE  721 

an  excessive  number  of  infants,  but  the  ward  is  sparsely  filled,  the 
effect  of  painstaking  individualization  in  the  bottle  feeding  may 
be  to  inaugurate  satisfactory  gains  in  the  weight;  but  if  with  such 
care  few  or  no  infants  die,  continued  admissions  to  the  ward  soon 
increase  the  numbers  to  the  legalized  point  of  overcrowding. 
Then,  with  exactly  the  same  methods  of  feeding,  infants  who  were 
previously  doing  well,  cease  to  gain;  some  lose  rapidly;  and  there 
are  a  number  of  deaths  until  the  census  of  the  infants  is  again 
reduced.  '  In  short,  modern  feeding  methods  fail,  or  avail  only 
temporarily,  to  prolong  the  lives  of  the  infants  where  overcrowding 
is  permitted.  With  our  present  knowledge,  it  is  scarcely  necessary 
to  argue  that  infections,  both  of  the  more  subtle  respiratory  types 
and  of  the  openly  contagious  types,  are  more  readily  spread  by 
permitting  closer  proximity  of  the  infant's  cribs.  Any  one  who  has 
observed  the  effects  upon  nutrition  of  the  invasion  of  the  infant's 
ward  by  the  usual  grippal  infection  will  need  no  argument  concerning 
its  resultant  mortality.  The  question  may  readily  be  asked: 
"Why,  if  this  overcrowding  so  manifestly  contributes  to  the 
mortality,  are  not  steps  taken  by  the  physicians  of  each  institution 
to  reduce  the  numbers  in  the  wards?"  The  answer  to  this  is  that 
it  is  obviously  difficult  to  convince  lay  managers  that  the  permits 
issued  by  recognized  authorities  concerned  with  the  enforcement 
of  health  regulations  do  not  represent  the  last  word  in  the  most 
enlightened  pediatric  opinion  concerning  the  needs  of  the  infants. 
Thus,  a  law  framed  with  beneficent  intent  offers  not  assistance  but 
an  obstacle  to  efforts  to  reduce  the  mortality  among  these  infants. 
In  the  application  of  this  law  to  infants,  the  recent  trend  has  not 
been  to  insist  upon  more  space  than  the  minimum  prescribed  by 
the  law,  but  on  the  contrary,  to  allow  less  space  than  that  con- 
templated and  specified  in  the  law.  Those  whose  only  experience 
has  been  with  infants  placed  for  temporary  treatment  in  the  wards 
of  well  appointed  hospitals,  having  looo  or  more  cubic  feet  of  space 
for  each  inmate,  can  form  no  adequate  conception  of  the  problems 
which  present  themselves  in  overcrowding  institutions.  The 
basic  criteria  are  not  the  same,  but  the  better  results  shown  by  the 
former,  with  their  large  space,  constitute  a  very  potent  and  cogent 
argument  for  the  limitation  of  overcrowding  in  institutions  for 
infants.  We  have  been  asked  by  the  Committee  of  the  Academy 
of  Medicine  to  review  this  matter  as  a  Section  and  from  the  pediatric 
standpoint.  He  suggested  that  the  State  law  should  be  revised; 
that  certain  sections  should  be  framed  for  orphan  asylums,  re- 
formatories, and  older  children;  and  separate  new  sections  framed 
for  young  children  and  infants;  that  provision  should  be  made  for 
ample  space  in  sick  wards;  that  wards  containing  bottle  fed  infants 
under  eighteen  months  of  age  should  be  specifically  classed  as  sick 
or  hospital  wards;  that  the  amount  of  cubic  space  allowed  to  each 
of  these  main  groups  should  be  based  upon  modern  pediatric  opinion; 
and  that  there  should  be  no  qualifying  clauses  permitting  the  pur- 
port of  the  law  to  be  nullified  to  suit  individual  caprice;  that  after 
basic  space,  which  is  sufficient  with  the  windows  closed,  had  been 


722  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

specified,  further  provision  may  then  be  made  for  inspections  and 
enforcement  by  local  authorities,  with  a  view  to  assuring  reasonable 
employment  of  the  usual  available  means  of  ventilation.  Dr. 
Southworth  did  not  claim  that  additional  space  was  a  cure-all 
which  would  remedy  all  the  difficulties  in  rearing  infants  in  institu- 
tions, but  he  maintained  that  increasing  the  cubic  space  require- 
ment was  the  surest,  most  direct,  and  most  feasible  way  of  cor- 
recting a  number  of  the  evils  of  institutional  life.  So  long  as  the 
present  inadequate  law  remains  on  our  statute  books,  just  so  long 
will  a  unnecessarily  large  mortality  inevitably  obtain  in  our  in- 
stitutions for  infants,  and  especially  among  those  infants  under  one 
year  of  age  who  are  artificially  fed. 

Dr.  Charles  Gilmore  Kerley. — The  mortality  of  young 
children  depends  on  so  many  other  factors  in  addition  to  that 
of  cubic  air  space  that  I  feel  this  is,  comparatively  speaking,  but  a 
small  part  of  the  subject.  If  the  air  is  undergoing  active  ventila- 
tion, a  small  cubic  air  space  may  answer  very  well.  The  peculiar 
feature  which  we  meet  with  in  most  institutions  is  that  there  is 
but  one  room  for  a  group  of  children  and  here  they  must  stay  all 
the  while;  in  this  one  room  they  must  play,  eat  and  sleep,  and  this 
is  the  factor  that  does  not  obtain  in  ordinary  dwellings.  I  be- 
lieve that  this  is  one  of  the  worst  factors  in  connection  with  in- 
stitutions for  infants  and  young  children. 

Another  matter  is  with  reference  to  an  adequate  system  of 
ventilation.  While  I  will  not  discuss  the  various  systems  of  ven- 
tilation that  we  have,  I  will  say  that  I  do  not  know  of  a  system 
that  really  does  ventilate;  when  one  wants  ventilation  he  still  has 
to  resort  to  the  open  window.  So  while  we  realize  that  cubic  air 
space  is  important,  it  is  rather  insignificant  if  other  factors  are 
not  taken  into  consideration. 

Dr.  Henry  Dwight  Chapin. — Dr.  Kerley  has  brought  out 
the  two  points  that  I  would  emphasize.  We  may  have  one  thousand 
or  ten  thousand  cubic  feet  of  air  space  and  if  everything  is  shut 
up  the  supply  of  air  may  be  insufficient;  the  essential  factor  is  to 
have  an  adequate  supply  of  freely  moving  fresh  air  and  then  the 
cubic  air  space  is  not  so  important.  Last  summer  I  visited  one  in- 
stitution in  Portland,  Oregon,  where  they  were  having  a  very  low 
mortality  and  yet  everything  in  connection  with  the  air  space  and 
ventilation  was  wrong.  There  was,  however,  a  wide  piazza  and 
the  children  were  out  in  the  fresh  air  all  day  and  this  was  probably  a 
factor  in  the  low  mortality  under  what  were  otherwise  very  bad 
conditions.  It  seems  to  me  that  the  best  way  of  dealing  with  in- 
stitutions for  infants  is  to  abolish  them  as  far  as  possible.  It  has 
been  said  that  lay  boards  make  the  rules  and  doctors  follow  them. 
The  doctors  should  say  that  if  conditions  were  not  improved,  they 
would  no  longer  remain  on  the  staffs  of  such  institutions.  We  may 
as  well  recognize  the  fact  that  the  trouble  lies  in  a  lack  of  proper 
force  on  the  part  of  the  doctor. 

Dr.  Floyd  M.  Crandall. — This  question  has  been  brought 
before    you    for    very    definite    reasons,    particularly    for   opinions 


NEW    YORK    ACADEMY    OF    MEDICINE  723 

with  reference  to  accommodations  for  infants  and  children  in 
institutions  as  measured  by  cubic  air  space.  It  was  with  this  object 
in  view  that  this  question  has  been  referred  to  this  section  for  an 
expression  of  opinion.  That  is  what  the  discussion  should  bring 
out.  The  question  has  come  up  whether  the  PubHc  Health  Com- 
mittee of  the  Academ}'  of  Medicine  should  take  up  the  modifying 
of  this  law.  The  question  should  be  considered  by  pediatricians 
first  and  the  doctors  who  discuss  it  should  bring  out  something 
definite  and  tangible.  It  is  an  inadequate  law  in  that  it  lodges  the 
decision  In  the  matter  of  overcrowding  in  the  hands  of  the  managers 
of  institutions  and  so  long  as  they  are  protected  by  the  law,  as  they 
now  are,  they  are  not  liable  to  be  more  liberal  than  the  law  requires. 
It  was  decided  that  the  best  way  to  get  the  desired  information 
in  reference  to  cubic  air  space  was  to  appoint  a  committee  to  send 
a  questionalre  to  the  members  of  the  Section  and  to  submit  the 
result  to  the  Council  of  Public  Health  of  the  Academy. 


THE   HOSPITAL   CONTROL    OF   THE    INFECTIOUS    DISEASES    OF    INFANCY 
AND    CHILDHOOD. 

Dr.  Dennett  L.  Richardson,  Superintendent  of  the  Providence 
City  Hospital,  read  this  paper  by  invitation.  He  said  that  present 
day  Investigations  of  infectious  diseases  were  most  interesting  and 
valuable  and  that  this  was  a  promising  field  of  endeavor  which  would 
yield  new  truths,  the  scientific  application  of  which  would  greatly 
diminish  human  suffering  and  loss  of  life.  These  studies  should 
embrace  statistical  data,  accurate  clinical  observation,  and  clinical 
research.  The  problems  to  be  solved  are  the  etiology,  the  deter- 
mination of  the  secretions  and  excretions  In  which  the  virus  exists, 
the  earliest  and  latest  periods  of  infectivity,  the  fate  of  the  virus 
after  It  leaves  the  body,  the  natural  modes  of  transmission,  the 
atrium  of  Infection,  and  the  exact  and  early  means  of  diagnosis,  and 
finally  the  treatment.  This  paper  presents  some  facts  on  the 
transmission  of  contagious  diseases  learned  by  hospital  observa- 
tions. It  Is  pretty  well  estabhshed  that  the  sources  of  any  in- 
fectious diseases  are  three;  the  clinical  case,  the  missed  case  and 
the  carrier.  The  disputed  questions  relate  to  the  methods  by 
which  the  virus  finds  its  way  into  the  healthy  person.  Formerly 
the  r61e  of  air  infection  was  given  more  attention  than  the  avoid- 
ance of  infection  by  contact,  but  through  the  observations  of  certain 
French  investigators,  the  conclusion  has  been  reached  that  the 
diseases  in  question  are  seldom  air  borne  and  that  isolation  of  the 
patient  Is  not  complete  unless  rigid  antisepsis  Is  carried  out.  The 
practical  results  obtained  at  the  Pasteur  and  several  other  French 
hospitals  have  shown  that  with  the  employment  of  aseptic  nursing 
it  Is  no  longer  necessary  to  house  different  diseases  in  separate 
pavilions.  In  consequence  of  this  there  have  developed  several 
methods  of  construction  by  which  one  may  obtain  physical  separa- 
tion of  patients  suffering  from  different   infectious  diseases   and 


724  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

yet  treat  them  in  the  same  ward.  These  systems  are:  i.  The 
cubicle  system,  having  its  origin  in  the  Pasteur  Hospital  and 
consisting  of  single  rooms,  the  partitions  being  complete  or  only 
partially  reaching  to  the  ceiling  and  arranged  on  both  sides  of  a 
common  corridor.  2.  The  barrier  system,  consisting  of  bed  isola- 
tion of  different  diseases  in  a  large  open  ward,  the  beds  being  placed 
about  12  feet  apart  on  centers.  These  isolated  beds  are  desig- 
nated by  colored  tape  stretched  between  two  uprights  at  the  foot 
of  the  bed  or  by  the  use  of  printed  colored  cards.  A  few  hospitals 
separate  patients  in  a  large  ward  b\'  low  glass  partitions  between 
the  beds  as  at  the  Willard  Parker  and  Johns  Hopkins.  3.  The 
cellular  block  plan  as  constructed  at  the  Plaistow  Hospital  consists 
of  two  rows  of  rooms  back  to  back  with  glass  partitions  between 
them,  each  room  leading  to  an  open  veranda  on  either  side  of  the 
building.  The  statistical  records  of  London  hospitals  into  which 
these  systems  were  introduced  demonstrated  the  success  of  aseptic 
nursing,  though  they  showed  that  measles  and  chickenpox  were 
the  most  difficult  to  care  for  by  aseptic  nursing. 

In  March,  1910,  aseptic  nursing  was  first  undertaken  at  the  Provi- 
dence City  Hospital,  which  had  been  constructed  in  accordance  with 
the  theories  of  medical  asepsis  through  the  efforts  of  Dr.  Charles 
V.  Chapin,  Superintendent  of  Health  of  Providence.  Patients 
suffering  from  infectious  diseases  are  accommodated  in  three 
two-story  pavilions,  arranged  parallel,  and  containing  about 
140  beds.  Two  of  the  buildings  are  duplicates;  each  floor  of  these 
pavilions  is  so  arranged  that  about  half  the  patients  can  be  placed 
in  rooms  off  the  central  corridor  and  containing  from  one  to  three 
beds  each,  while  there  is  a  convalescent  ward  with  fourteen  beds 
at  the  south  end  of  the  building.  At  the  present  time  one  of  the 
duplicate  buildings  is  devoted  to  scarlet  fever.  The  first  floor  of 
the  other  building  houses  the  diphtheria  patients;  the  second  floor 
is  used  for  an  isolation  ward  where  various  infectious  diseases  except 
measles  and  chickenpox  are  treated.  These  highly  transmissible 
diseases  are  not  included  because  the  nursing  in  these  buildings 
is  largely  done  b}*  pupil  nurses  who  have  had  only  two  months 
training  in  technic.  The  third  building,  the  so-called  isolation 
building,  provides  for  the  care  of  any  infectious  disease,  including 
smallpox.  Every  room  is  provided  with  a  lavatory  where  the 
water  must  be  turned  on  by  forearm  or  foot  levers  and  where 
nurses  and  physicians  must  wash  contaminated  hands  in  running 
water  with  soap  and  scrub  brush.  Immersion  in  an  antiseptic 
solution  is  also  required  after  such  diseases  as  measles,  chickenpox 
and  smallpox,  and  very  septic  cases  of  other  infectious  diseases. 

Elaborate  construction  alone  is  quite  unable  to  prevent  cross- 
infection.  Proper  management  is  of  far  greater  importance. 
The  latter  resolves  itself  into  proper  admission  of  patients  to  prevent 
mistakes  of  diagnosis,  securing  a  history  of  other  infectious  diseases 
in  the  home,  active  and  intelligent  observation  of  jjatients  for  symp- 
toms of  secondary  disease;  careful  attention  to  the  health  of  all 
employees;  absolute  separation  of  patients  suffering  from  different 


NEW   YOEK   ACADEMY    OF    MEDICINE  725 

diseases,  and  the  proper  and  efficient  sterilization  of  hands,  utensils, 
and  linen  between  different  infectious  units.  At  the  time  of  ad- 
mission all  doubtful  cases  are  isolated  until  the  diagnosis  is  clear. 
Nurses  must  be  impressed  with  the  importance  of  asepsis  and 
taught  the  details  of  its  administration.  They  are  taught  that 
the  room  occupied  by  a  patient  is  an  infected  area  and  under  no 
condition  shall  she  touch,  or  allow  her  clothing  to  touch,  anything 
in  such  a  room  unless  she  has  her  gown  on.  Everything  taken 
from  such  a  room  must  be  properly  sterilized.  The  nurse  herself 
must  scrub  her  hands  thoroughly  for  at  least  3  minutes  on  leav- 
ing. She  must  see  that  patients  in  different  units  never  come 
into  direct  or  indirect  contact.  '  When  a  patient  is  ready  for  dis- 
charge he  is  given  a  soap  and  water  bath  and  shampoo.  This  bath 
is  given  the  day  before  discharge,  and  the  patient  is  then  put  into 
a  clean  room  set  aside  in  each  ward  as  a  discharging  room.  When 
the  mother  comes  for  the  child  clean  clothes  are  put  on  him  and  if 
he  presents  no  symptoms  after  careful  examination  he  is  taken 
away.  The  rooms  have  never  been  fumigated  since  the  opening 
of  the  hospital,  but  the  floors  and  furniture,  and  in  the  isolation 
wards  the  walls  within  easy  reach,  are  washed  with  soap  and  water. 
A  careful  record  has  been  kept  of  the  room  or  rooms  occupied  by 
each  patient,  and  have  never  been  able  to  trace  any  cross-infection 
to  this  source.  Infected  linen  is  collected  under  aseptic  precautions 
and  placed  directly  into  washers  where  it  is  washed  by  boiling 
water  and  its  sterility  tested  by  cultural  experiment.  No  sterilizing 
washers  are  used. 

All  the  elaborate  technic  of  caring  for  the  patient  must  be 
supplemented  by  careful  supervision  of  the  nurses,  lest  a  sick 
nurse  be  on  duty.  The  same  supervision  applies  to  all  the  hospital 
personnel.  Resident  physicians  wear  white  suits.  Over  their 
shirts  they  wear  a  short-sleeved  washable  vest,  outside  of  which  is 
worn  the  usual  white  coat.  When  visiting  patients  the  coat  is 
removed  and  a  gown  is  worn  only  when  making  careful  physical 
examinations.  The  doctor  always  scrubs  his  hands  in  going  from 
one  infectious  disease  to  another. 

From  March  i,  1910  to  Jan.  i,  1916,  6748  patients  have  been 
discharged  from  the  hospital  and  among  these  there  occurred 
166  cross-infections.  The  diseases  contracted  were  as  follows: 
Measles,  48;  chicken-pox,  78;  scarlet  fever,  19;  diphtheria,  10;  rubella, 
4;  whooping  cough,  4;  mumps,  3.  The  total  incidence  for  the  whole 
hospital  was  2.4  per  cent.  If  from  the  total  number  of  discharges, 
2029  adult  patients  suffering  from  tuberculosis  and  syphilis  were 
subtracted  leaving  4689,  nearly  all  of  whom  were  children,  the 
incidence  is  3.5  per  cent.  There  has  never  been  a  cross-infection 
among  the  tuberculous  and  syphilitic  patients.  In  the  isolation 
wards  where  a  great  variety  of  infectious  diseases  were  treated, 
2788  Ipatients  were  treated  and  92  cross-infections  developed,  an 
incidence  of  3.3  per  cent.,  slightly  less  than  for  the  whole  hospital, 
exclusive  of  tuberculous  and  syphilitic  patients. 

Nearly  all  instances  of  infectious   diseases  arising  among  em- 


726  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

ployees  have  occurred  among  pupil  nurses.  It  was  interesting  to 
note  that  nine  nurses  were  diphtheria  carriers  when  they  entered 
upon  their  duties  while  only  nine  were  found  to  be  carriers  when 
they  had  finished  their  course.  Of  424  nurses,  sixty-four  had 
previously  had  diphtheria,  and  nineteen  pupils  and  one  graduate 
contracted  the  disease.  One  hundred  and  twenty-one  had  pre- 
viously had  scarlet  fever  and  nineteen  pupils  and  one  graduate 
contracted  the  disease;  335  had  previously  had  measles  and  none 
contracted  it;  fifty  had  previously  had  rubella  and  two  pupils  and 
two  graduates  developed  the  disease;  184  had  had  mumps  and 
only  two  contracted  this  disease.  Among  229  employees  during 
the  same  period  only  five  contracted  an  infectious  disease. 

These  results  demonstrate  that  rigid  asepsis  is  of  primary  im- 
portance. Hospitals  for  infectious  diseases  and  for  children  should 
not  have  wards  of  over  six  to  ten  beds  each  and  should  have 
sufficient  smaller  units  to  accommodate  all  patients  for  an  ob- 
servation period.  Conservative  and  accurate  diagnosis  on  the 
admission  of  patients  and  careful  supervision  will  prevent  the 
entrance  or  continued  residence  in  the  same  unit  of  patients  suffering 
from  more  than  one  transmissible  infectious  disease.  Among 
forty-two  house  officers  serving  during  this  period  two  have  devel- 
oped diphtheria  and  one  both  mumps  and  rubella. 

Dr.  George  Draper. — A  most  notable  feature  is  that  among 
the  great  array  of  infectious  diseases  considered  in  the  paper,  no 
mention  is  made  of  poliomyelitis.  Why  were  there  so  few  cases 
of  poliomyelitis  at  this  great  institution?  Two  reasons  may 
account  for  this  fact.  First  poliomyelitis  has  essentially  a  rural 
distribution,  and  secondly  sporadic  cases,  in  the  city,  come  usually 
into  the  large  general  hospital. 

The  care  of  poliomyelitis  in  a  hospital  such  as  Dr.  Richardson 
has  described  is  a  simple  problem.  The  management  of  this  dis- 
ease is  essentially  the  same  as  that  of  diphtheria  or  scarlet  fever. 
Perhaps  particular  stress  should  be  laid  upon  caring  for  secreta  and 
e.xcreta. 

There  have  been  a  number  of  instances  of  cross  infection  recorded 
during  epidemics  in  Sweden.  Among  nurses  a  number  of  cases 
have  been  reported  both  in  Europe  and  America.  Their  protection 
as  far  as  we  know  rests  upon  rigid  care  of  the  hands,  nasal  passages 
and  the  mouth. 

One  cannot  say  much  more  of  the  control  of  the  disease  in  hos- 
pitals, since  the  control  must  be  similar  to  that  of  other  diseases; 
possibly  in  addition  there  should  be  special  care  of  the  nose  and 
throat  of  contacts.  The  attendants  should  use  a  spray  of  peroxide 
solution,  or  menthol  in  oil. 

With  regard  to  the  general  control  of  the  disease  in  the  com- 
munity, quarantine  at  present  is  our  best  defence.  While  most  of 
the  means  of  transmission  have  been  determined,  some  apparently 
still  remain  hidden.  It  has  not  yet  been  determined  why  one 
infant  in  a  family  contracts  the  disease  and  not  others  in  the  same 
family;  why  some  sections  of  a  community  have  a  number  of  cases 


NEW    YORK    ACADEMY   OF    MEDICINE  727 

and  others  not;  and  why  at  another  time  it  will  be  found  in  that 
section  of  the  community  which  before  was  free.  The  part  played 
by  mild  abortive  cases  and  healthy  carriers  must  still  be  thoroughly 
cleared  up.  Contacts  must  be  thoroughly  controlled  and  likewise 
the  carriers  and  the  patients,  and  the  same  rigid  quarantine  must 
be  maintained  as  in  other  infectious  diseases,  though  it  has  not 
been  definitely  demonstrated  that  the  virus  found  in  the  nose  and 
throats  of  healthy  carriers  transmits  the  disease.  The  duration  of 
activity  of  the  virus  in  convalescent  patients  is  important.  A 
case  has  been  reported  of  a  child  having  two  attacks  of  the  disease 
two  years  apart,  and  five  months  after  the  second  attack  it  still 
harbored  the  virus.  In  monkeys  the  virus  usually  disappears  from 
the  mucous  membranes  in  five  or  six  weeks  but  in  certain  individual 
monkeys  it  may  persist  for  four  or  five  months.  The  incubation 
period  normally  is  from  two  to  seven  days,  but  there  may  be  a 
very  long  latent  period.  In  the  case  of  a  young  woman  who  was 
committed  to  prison  and  who  developed  poliomyelitis  two  months 
after  her  admission  to  solitary  confinement  is  found  the  suggestion 
of  this  prolonged  latent  period.  From  these  facts  it  would  seem 
that  we  should  give  more  consideration  to  the  proper  control  of 
poliomyelitis. 

Dr.  Henry  Heiman  said:  The  epidemiology  of  meningococcus 
meningitis  presents  features  at  times  which  have  been  so  strange 
and  puzzling  and  so  different  from  the  characteristics  usually 
associated  with  other  contagious,  or  so-called  readily  communicable, 
diseases  that  the  contagiousness  has  been  questioned  by  not  a  few 
observers.  As  a  rule  there  is  no  regular  progression  or  extension 
of  the  disease.  It  moves  by  leaps  and  bounds  and  seems  to  strike 
at  haphazard.  In  those  dwellings  in  which  there  were  more  than 
one  case  the  patients  did  not  acquire  the  disease  from  each  other, 
as  it  appeared  simultaneously  in  the  different  individuals  and  not 
successively. 

In  considering  the  hospital  control  of  infectious  diseases  from 
the  standpoint  of  meningococcus  meningitis,  it  is  advisable  to 
consider  first  the  mode  of  transmission  of  the  disease.  It  is  well 
known  that  the  disease  is  a  communicable  one  and  occurs  in  epi- 
demics. It  is  also  endemic  in  the  city  of  New  York,  as  most  of  the 
other  communicable  diseases  are.  It  is  generally  conceded  that 
the  mode  of  transmission  is  by  means  of  Fliigge's  droplet  infection, 
that  is  to  say,  the  meningococcus  is  transmitted  to  the  exposed 
mucous  membranes  of  previously  healthy  persons.  IMeningitis 
may  or  may  not  be  the  result  of  this  transmission,  depending 
entirely  upon  the  susceptibility  or  resistance  of  the  individual,  that 
is  to  say,  that  they  may  be  receptive  and  not  susceptible  to  the 
meningococcus  and  harbor  it  there  for  weeks  or  longer.  The 
natural  history  of  the  meningococcus  makes  it  improbable  that  the 
disease  is  transmissible  through  the  agency  of  the  atmosphere  or 
lifeless  objects,  but  directly  from  one  individual  to  another.  This 
does  not  necessarily  mean  that  transmission  is  from  patient  to 
patient,  but  in  most  cases  the  source  of  contagion  is  a  healthy  or 


728  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

apparently  healthy  meningococcus  carrier.  The  strange  fact  that 
cases  of  hospital  contagion  are  so  rare  is  probably  due  to  the  greater 
number  of  meningitis  patients  in  these  institutions  being  children. 
Experiments  have  shown  that  there  are  ten  to  twenty  times  as 
many  healthy  carriers  as  there  are  diseased  carriers  or  patients. 
Therefore  in  order  to  properly  control  the  spread  of  this  disease, 
we  must  devote  our  attention  to  prophylactic  measures.  In  hos- 
pitals at  present  the  preeminent  prophylactic  measures  are  the 
gown,  the  hand  brush,  and  disinfectants;  and  it  would  seem  rational 
to  add  the  usual  measures,  the  gargle  and  the  cleansing  of  the 
nasopharynx  of  the  pliA'sician,  nurse,  or  anybody  coming  in  contact 
with  the  patient.  The  disinfection  of  all  the  excreta  of  the  pa- 
tients, especially  those  of  the  respiratory  tract  in  adults  (since 
children  as  a  rule  swallow  their  sputum)  is  of  the  utmost  importance. 
Experience  has  shown  that  absolute  quarantine  in  hospitals  is  not 
necessary,  as  transmission  of  the  disease  in  hospitals  is  comparatively 
rare.  Leichtenstern,  however,  reports  that  three  nurses  and  a 
sister  in  attendance  on  cases  of  meningitis  in  the  wards  contracted 
the  disease.  Three  of  them  had  not  left  the  hospital  for  some  time, 
and  could  not  have  acquired  the  disease  from  the  outside.  In  the 
New  York  Hospital  Elser  and  Huntoon  found  three  instances  of 
infection  of  nurses  in  attendance  on  adult  cases  of  meningitis. 
School  infections,  though  rare,  are  reported  by  Bolduan  and  Good- 
win and  Netter  and  Debre.  The  latter  observed  ten  cases,  six  of 
which  attended  a  common  school.  Among  231  pupils  of  this  school 
there  were  found  forty  meningococcus  carriers,  that  is,  21.21  per 
cent.  Fliigge  finds  that  70  per  cent,  of  the  individuals  living  in 
close  proximity  to  a  meningitis  patient  become  carriers.  Netter 
and  Debre  found  41.66  per  cent,  carriers  in  the  months  of  March 
and  April  and  May  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  the  patient,  as 
contrasted  with   26.66  per  cent,   during  June,  July  and  August. 

With  our  modern  improved  laboratory  technic  it  would  not  be  amiss 
to  have  occasional  cultures  of  the  nasopharynx  taken  from  the 
doctors  and  nurses  attending  the  cases.  Overcrowding  in  hospitals 
during  an  epidemic  of  meningococcus  meningitis  should  be  avoided. 
We  should  further  urge  upon  the  public  the  advisability  of  sending 
meningococcus  meningitis  case,  if  possible,  to  the  hospital  for  the 
sake  of  preventing  the  spread  of  the  disease,  as  well  as  for  better 
observation  and  better  control  of  the  cases  by  laboratory  methods. 
If  patients  remain  at  home,  they  should  be  isolated  and  inter- 
mingling between  the  members  of  the  family  and  the  outside  world 
restricted  as  much  as  possible. 

Incidentally  it  may  be  mentioned  that  children  belonging  to 
the  family  of  the  patient  should  not  be  permitted  to  attend  school 
for  about  three  weeks  from  the  onset  of  the  disease,  unless  they 
may  be  proved  by  bacteriological  methods  to  be  noncarriers. 

In  conclusion  I  wish  to  emphasize  the  importance  of  the  healthy 
carriers  in  the  transmission  of  meningococcus  meningitis  and 
that  our  attention  should  be  directed  almost  as  much  to  these 
persons  as  to  the  patients  themselves.     It  is  not  possible  to  detect 


NEW    YORK    ACADEMY    OF    MEDICINE  729 

or  control  all  these  healthy  carriers,  but  prophylactic  measures  along 
these  lines  would  probably  help  to  lessen  the  dissemination  of  the 
disease. 

Dr.  William  H.  Park  spoke  on  the  hospital  control  of  diph- 
theria: In  the  first  place  it  has  been  interesting  to  observe  hciw  we 
have  received  a  paper  like  Dr.  Richardson's.  Five  or  ten  years 
ago  we  would  have  thought  that  such  a  method  was  not  effective 
quarantine.  We  would  have  thought  that  caring  for  two  kinds  of 
infectious  diseases  with  only  a  partition  open  at  the  top  between 
tliem  would  not  prevent  transmission. 

As  to  diphtheria  and  the  Schick  test,  I  believe  that  we  can  rely 
absolutely  on  a  negative  Schick  test  as  evidence  that  an  individual 
is  immune  to  diphtheria,  except  in  young  children  where  one  can- 
not rely  upon  the  test.  For  instance,  Dr.  Hess  had  one  baby  which 
gave  a  negative  Schick  test  and  three  months  afterward  developed 
diphtheria.  In  early  infancy  the  child  still  has  its  mother's  immun- 
ity, which  it  loses  later,  and  this  would  explain  the  occurrence 
of  diphtheria  in  an  infant  after  it  has  shown  a  negative  reaction. 
However,  it  is  different  with  adults  and  in  them  a  negative  Schick 
reaction  may  be  entirely  depended  upon.  We  had  one  physician 
who  had  a  slight  patch  on  his  throat  and  some  constitutional 
symptoms  of  diphtheria  and  an  attack  of  heart  failure;  it  was  thought 
that  he  had  diphtheria,  but  three  Schick  tests  were  negative  and  he 
simply  had  the  same  kind  of  a  collapse  which  others  have  had  with 
an  attack  of  grippe. 

We  have  had  our  views  as  to  the  value  of  active  immunization 
changed;  we  find  that  about  90  per  cent,  of  those  who  are  given 
immunizing  doses  of  the  toxin-antitoxin  do  not  develop  antitoxin 
for  some  weeks,  so  that  in  hospitals  the  production  of  active  im- 
munity is  only  of  practical  value  for  physicians  and  nurses,  but  for 
the  protection  of  patients  we  must  still  rely  upon  passive  immunity. 

Up  to  the  present  time  nothing  has  been  discovered  that  is 
effective  in  the  treatment  of  diphtheria  carriers.  It  has  been 
shown  that  a  careful  antiseptic  toilet  of  the  nose  and  throat  simply 
covers  up  the  bacilli  and  after  a  few  days  without  treatment  they 
show  themselves  again.  The  only  measure  that  seems  to  be 
effective  is  the  removal  of  the  tonsils. 

The  production  of  active  immunity  to  diphtheria  has  a  wide 
field  of  usefulness.  We  have  already  conferred  active  immunity 
on  10,000  children  in  institutions  and  hope  soon  to  take  up  the 
health  centers,  and  try  to  protect  as  many  children  as  possible. 

I  would  like  to  ask  Dr.  Richardson  if  he  would  separate  all  the 
different  contagious  diseases  if  he  had  the  facilities  rather  than 
put  them  in  the  same  ward  where  it  is  necessary  to  carry  out  this 
rigid  asepsis. 

Dr.  Bertram  H.  Waters. — It  is  rather  difficult  to  discuss  the 
subject  of  whooping  cough  in  relation  to  hospital  control  since  so 
few  cases  of  whooping  cough  are  sent  to  the  hospital.  It  is  estimated 
that  only  about  50  per  cent,  of  the  cases  of  whooping  cough  are 
reported  and  only  a  very  few  of  these  come  under  the  control  of  the 


730  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

hospital.  Whooping  cough  presents  a  rather  difficult  problem  as 
we  are  all  aware,  and  the  Department  of  Health  does  not  supervise 
whooping  cough  cases  because  of  the  difficulty  of  obtaining  early 
reports  and  since  the  period  of  greatest  infectivity  of  the  disease  is 
that  before  a  diagnosis  can  be  made  and  also  because  of  lack  of 
funds  and  men  to  carry  out  such  work,  these  being  all  needed 
to  look  after  the  more  severe  forms  of  contagious  disease.  A 
question  that  is  being  considered  at  the  present  time  is  whether  it 
would  not  be  advisable  to  require  a  two  weeks  quarantine  for 
whooping  cough  that  would  cover  the  lirst  week  and  aid  in  con- 
trolling the  infection  during  the  second  week.  Such  a  plan  would  re- 
quire at  least  one  visit  by  a  representative  of  the  Health  Department. 

I  feel  that  we  have  had  very  promising  results  in  immunity  from 
the  use  of  the  vaccine  as  shown  by  the  very  interesting  work  of  Dr. 
Park  and  Dr.  Hess. 

Dr.  Alfred  F.  Hess,  in  discussing  the  hospital  control  of  measles, 
said:  The  hospital  control  of  measles  is  particularly  interesting  be- 
cause the  mortality  of  measles  in  hospitals  is  so  different  from  the 
mortality  in  the  homes.  In  the  community  the  mortality  from 
measles  is  rather  low,  while  in  Willard  Parker  Hospital  there  is  a 
mortality  from  this  disease  of  15  to  20  per  cent.  A  statement 
like  this  may  strike  you  as  a  rather  severe  arraignment  of  the  hos- 
pital, but  further  investigation  has  shown  that  the  hospital  is  not 
so  much  to  blame  for  this  high  mortality.  We  find  that  about 
one-third  of  the  hospital  cases  of  measles  are  under  two  years  of 
age.  In  the  last  three  months  of  319  cases,  112  were  under  two 
years  of  age,  which  falls  far  below  the  age  incidence  in  the  com- 
munity. Again  the  mortality  from  measles  is  almost  entirely  due 
to  pneumonia.  During  March  there  were  twenty-five  deaths 
due  to  pneumonia;  twenty-one  of  these  cases  of  pneumonia  were 
admitted  to  the  hospital  with  the  disease  and  four  developed  it 
in  the  institution.  In  February  there  were  seventeen  cases  of 
pneumonia  admitted  and  two  developed  the  disease  after  admission 
to  the  hospital.  The  high  mortality  from  measles  and  pneumonia 
in  contagidus  disease  hospitals  is  largely  due  to  the  fact  that  they 
receive  the  very  severe  cases  which  are  transferred  from  homes  and 
institutions.  Out  of  fifty-six  children  that  died  twenty-one  came 
not  from  homes  but  from  other  institutions.  It  is,  however,  a 
recognized  fact  that  we  have  a  higher  mortality  from  measles  in 
orphan  asylums  and  foundling  homes  than  in  private  homes. 

There  is  no  specific  treatment  for  measles  and  pneumonia.  It 
seems  to  me  that  such  being  the  case  it  is  advisable  to  direct  our 
treatment  to  the  pneumonia  and  give  the  patient  the  treatment 
for  this  disease.  We  have  always  been  afraid  of  fresh  air  for  cases 
of  measles  and  have  shut  these  patients  up,  but  when  measles  is 
complicated  with  pneumonia  it  will  be  well  to  make  an  exception 
and  give  the  patient  the  benefit  of  fresh  air.  Furthermore  we 
ought  not,  unless  it  is  absolutely  necessary,  have  cases  of  measles 
under  two  years  of  age  sent  to  the  hospital,  but  should  keep  these 
infants  under  two  years  of  age  at  home.     In  a  recent  investigation 


NEW    YORK    ACADEMY    OF    MEDICINE  731 

of  the  cases  coming  to  Willard  Parker  Hospital  we  found  that 
medical  inspectors  had  been  sending  these  cases  to  the  hospital. 
We  had  one  instance  of  a  child  that  developed  measles  m  an  in- 
stitution and  instead  of  sending  for  the  mother  of  the  child  and 
having  her  take  the  child  home,  he  was  sent  to  the  hospital.  A 
mother  would  be  willing  to  care  for  such  a  child,  especially  would 
she  be  willing  if  she  was  told  that  children  with  measles  did  better 
at  home  than  in  a  hospital.  If  the  community  were  instructed  in 
this  wav  in  regard  to  the  mortality  from  measles  in  the  contagious 
and  other  hospitals  we  could  get  their  cooperation  in  keeping  these 
young  children  out  of  the  hospitals  and  thus  lessen  the  mortality 

from  this  disease.  „         .,  .     r  .i. 

Dr  Haven  Emerson.— New  York  as  well  as  the  rest  ot  the 
country  is  indebted  to  our  teachers  from  Providence  and  it  is  a 
pleasure  to  have  this  opportunity  to  pay  our  respects  to  Dr.  Rich- 
ardson The  fact  that  we  have  abandoned  fumigation  may  be 
attributed  to  the  teachings  of  Dr.  Chapin.  In  building  our  new 
hospitals,  the  new  Queensboro  Hospital,  the  new  pavilions  of 
Riverside  Hospital  and  the  new  measles  building  at  Willard  Parker, 
we  have  practically  followed  out  their  plans  of  construction  with 
very  slight  modifications;  that  is  we  have  a  common  balcony  at 
the  end  of  the  wards,  or  rows  of  cubicles. 

When  it  comes  to  confining  infection  to  the  individual  we  must 
establish  the  same  teaching  among  medical  nurses  that  we  have 
been  emphasizing  in  the  training  of  surgical  nurses,  that  is,  they 
must  be  taught  aseptic  technic.  If  this  is  possible  there  is  no 
reason  why  these  diseases  cannot  be  treated  in  a  department  of  a 
general  hospital.  It  costs  a  great  deal  to  keep  up  a  900  bed  plant 
simply  on  the  possibility  that  thev  may  be  needed  at  certain  seasons 
and  it  would  be  a  great  economy  if  we  could  use  these  beds  all  the 
year  around  for  other  than  the  acute  infectious  diseases  of  child- 
hood This  could  be  done  by  absorbing  the  contagious  cases  during 
the  season  when  they  are  most  prevalent,  even  if  chronic  cases,  such 
as  those  of  tuberculosis  and  syphilis,  were  not  admitted  during  the 
height  of  epidemics  of  scarlet  fever  or  measles,  and  then  accepted 
when  the  other  infectious  diseases  were  less  prevalent.  We  are 
all  acquainted  with  the  high  mortality  from  measles  in  institutions 
and  hospitals.  I  would  like  to  have  physicians  teach  the  people 
to  keep  these  children  at  home.  It  is  a  question  whether  children 
under  two  with  measles  ought  to  be  admitted  under  any  condi- 
tions certainly  only  when  the  home  conditions  are  such  that  it  is 
absolutely  impossible  to  give  them  the  first  elements  of  decent  care 
There  will  always  be  a  need,  however,  for  some  hospital  that  will 
care  for  measles  in  New  York  City. 

There  is  also  the  question  of  the  advisabihty  whether  we  make 
every  effort  to  admit  cases  of  whooping  cough  when  the  case  occurs 
in  a  family  in  which  there  is  a  child  under  two  years  of  age  who  will 
be  exposed  to  the  infection.  It  seems,  too,  that  we  ought  properly 
to  take  in  favus,  for  a  number  of  children  lose  a  large  part  ot  their 
school  life  on  account  of  this  disease.     I  also  feel  that  ringworm 


732  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

could  be  received  and  treated  in  hospitals  with  advantage  and  with 
a  saving  of  many  years  time  for  the  child  that  is  now  kept  out  of 
school  or  kept  in  an  institution. 

It  is  certain  that  the  hospital  care  of  diphtheria  and  scarlet 
fever  is  better  than  the  home  care  and  the  results  are  more  en- 
couraging than  those  obtained  in  the  hospital  care  of  measles. 

By  the  application  of  the  principles  we  have  heard  described 
to-night  the  Department  of  Health  might  keep  its  hospitals  full 
twelve  and  not  only  for  three  months  out  of  the  year  and  this  would 
reduce  the  cost  and  add  much  needed  facilities  for  some  of  the  neg- 
lected infections. 

Dr.  Dennett  L.  Richardson,  of  Providence,  in  closing  the 
discussion,  said:  In  reply  to  Dr.  Park  I  may  say  that  I  think 
our  work  has  been  more  or  less  misunderstood.  We  have  a  ward 
for  scarlet  fever  and  one  for  diphtheria  in  which  we  have  introduced 
other  diseases  occasionally,  and  three  isolation  wards  for  various 
infectious  diseases.  The  plan  of  admissions  we  carry  out  is  a 
process  of  filtration  keeping  all  new  patients  in  small  units  for  one 
week's  period  of  observation.  Our  plan  means  more  to  the  small 
town  or  the  small  city  that  cannot  afford  to  have  a  hospital  for  each 
infectious  disease,  one  for  scarlet  fever,  another  for  diphtheria,  etc. 
In  a  small  city  where  there  is  a  necessity  for  economy  this  plan  can 
be  carried  out  if  one  knows  the  underlying  principle.  This  is  that 
contact  infection,  infected  human  beings,  and  not  environment  is 
the  source  of  infection,  and  if  we  can  control  the  contacts,  the  mild 
cases,  and  the  clinical  cases  we  can  have  much  better  control  of 
infectious  diseases. 

Dr.  Haynes.- — ^How  do  your  statistics  with  reference  to  cross- 
infections  compare  with  those  of  other  hospitals? 

Dr.  Richardson. — Few  American  hospitals  have  published 
reports  on  that  point.  The  only  one  I  know  of  is  Dr.  Aucker  of  the 
St.  Paul  County  Hospital.  He  gives  the  number  of  cross  infections 
and  the  number  of  cases  of  infectious  disease  among  employees  and 
nurses.  This  is  the  only  report  beside  that  of  the  Providence  City 
Hospital  in  this  country  that  gives  this  data  but  some  of  the  foreign 
reports  show  that  for  scarlet  fever  and  diphtheria  the  number  of 
cross-infections  have  been  as  high  as  7  per  cent. 

Dr.  Kerley.^ — I  would  like  to  ask  if  you  have  had  any  experience 
with  reference  to  the  incubation  period  of  scarlet  fever. 

Dr.  Richardson. — The  shortest  incubation  period  that  I  have 
known  was  thirty-si.x  hours  and  as  to  the  other  limit  I  do  not  think 
any  one  knows.  If  a  child  comes  into  the  hospital  with  scarlet  fever, 
and  if  at  the  end  of  four  weeks  it  is  necessary  to  detain  him  for  a 
day  or  two  and  then  another  child  comes  in  from  the  same  family 
we  cannot  say  whether  he  was  infected  by  the  other  child  at 
home,  a  mild  case  that  has  escaped  detection,  or  whether  the  in- 
cubation period  has  been  long,  the  patient  having  been  infected  by 
the  hospital  patient  admitted  four  weeks  before.  Had  the  hospital 
case  returned  home  at  the  time  intended  the  second  case  would  be 
looked  upon  as  a  return  case. 


MEDICAL    SOCIETY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    NEW    YORK  733 


TRANSACTIONS  OF  THE  MEDICAL  SOCIETY 
OF  THE  STATE  OF  NEW  YORK. 


One  Hundred  and  Tenth  Annual  Meeting, 
Held  at  Saratoga  Springs,  May  i6,  17,  and  18,  1916. 

SECTION    ON   PEDIATRICS. 

Dr.  John  L.  Heffron,  Chairman  of  the  Section  on  Medicine, 
in  the  Chair. 

This  was  a  joint  meeting  of  the  Sections  on  Pediatrics,  Medicine 
and  Public  Health. 

the  vision  of  the  school  child. 

Dr.  F.  Park  LE\\as,  Buffalo. — The  extraordinary  conditions 
which  have  arisen  during  the  past  year  in  connection  with  the  world 
war  have  compelled  us  to  look  upon  some  of  our  social  problems  from 
a  new  angle.  We  have  been  forced  to  believe  that  principles  upori 
which  our  republic  is  founded,  far  from  being  absolutely  established, 
are  still  on  trial,  that  democracy  is  still  an  experiment,  and  that  its 
success  is  wholly  dependent  upon  the  character  of  those  who  consti- 
tute the  electorate.  We  have  been  made  to  believe  that  the  stream 
of  immigrants  that  has  poured  into  this  country  during  past  decades 
has  brought  with  it  vast  numbers  who  have  been  barely  able  to 
support  themselves  and  their  numerous  progeny,  and  many  of  these 
are  of  low  grade  physically,  and  that  others  have  in  their  bodies 
the  seeds  of  disease  or  of  infirmities  which  they  transmit  to  their 
offspring.  The  necessity  which  is  now  being  so  forcibly  empha- 
sized of  internal  preparedness  requires  that  the  child  of  to-day  should 
have  remedied  every  defect  which  limits  his  potentialities.  It 
becomes  then  a  matter  of  self-preservation  on  the  part  of  the  State 
to  protect  its  own  future  by  using  every  possible  effort  to  make  each 
child  as  capable  of  the  higher  responsibilities  of  citizenship  as  his 
conditions  and  circumstances  will  permit.  This  is  happily  being 
met  with  in  some  measure  by  the  medical  examinations  in  our 
schools.  In  this  brief  consideration  of  the  subject,  it  is  intended 
to  emphasize  the  following  propositions:  First,  in  order  that  we 
may  know  how  much  importance  to  attach  to  defects  of  the  eyes, 
we  must  have  exact  data  as  to  their  incidence,  their  character,  their 


734  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

corrigibility  and  their  influence  in  retarding  the  normal  progress  of 
a  large  number  of  individuals.  Second,  in  order  that  we  may 
acquire  these  facts,  standardized  methods  must  be  devised  which 
are  applicable  to  the  entire  school  population.  Third,  measures 
must  be  considered  for  the  analysis  of  the  material  so  gathered  that 
practical  and  facile  methods  may  be  employed  in  each  case  so  that 
it  receive  suitable  attention.  In  order  that  we  may  realize  how 
inadequate  are  our  present  methods  it  is  necessary  only  to  refer 
to  any  of  the  reports  of  the  eye  examinations  of  large  numbers  of 
children.  Careful  work  has  been  done  in  Pennsylvania;  in  the 
report  of  19 14-15,  in  the  4th  class  districts,  the  number  of  pupils 
inspected  amounted  to  469,199;  among  these  83,748,  or  17.8  per 
cent.,  were  found  with  visual  defects.  Pupils  having  other  eye  defects 
numbered  5512.  It  becomes  necessary  very  clearly  to  discriminate 
between  the  various  conditions  that  are  classified  in  bulk  as  "defects 
of  the  eyes."  Until  such  discriminations  are  made  the  records  will 
show  that  vast  numbers  reported  as  having  defective  sight  remain 
uncorrected  and  are  reported  as  unfinished  cases.  In  many  instances 
this  is  inevitable.  What  disposition  shall  be  made  with  such  pupils 
in  the  classification  and  arrangement  of  the  school?  These  cannot 
see  adequately  to  maintain  their  position  in  the  classes  with  those 
whose  eyes  are  good;  therefore,  some  other  method  must  be  devised 
by  which  they  may  be  relegated  to  special  classes  or  other  provision 
made  for  their  instruction.  The  teacher,  with  not  more  than  fifty 
children  in  her  class,  has  opportunities  for  observation  which  are 
superior  to  those  of  any  outside  investigator  who  comes  temporarily 
into  the  examining  room.  The  methods  employed  in  the  correction 
of  eye  defects  are  not  always  effective;  when  the  work  is  done  for  a 
poor  child,  the  patient  is  usually  referred  either  to  a  public  dispensary 
or  to  an  optician.  The  refractive  work  done  in  public  dispensaries 
is  too  frequently  done  in  a  hurried  and  careless  way.  If  the  poor 
child  is  sent  to  an  optician  the  work  is  even  more  slightingly  done. 
The  small  amount  paid  for  the  lenses  by  those  who  are  poor  is  often 
a  burden.  Since  the  State  concerns  itself  with  the  welfare  of  the 
child  to  such  a  degree  as  to  insist  upon  the  child  being  examined 
and  getting  spectacles,  it  should  go  still  further  to  see  that  the 
examinations  are  made  under  right  conditions  and  that  suitable  and 
well  fitting  glasses  are  provided  at  a  minimum  cost.  When  the 
parents  are  too  poor  to  pay  for  them  they  should  be  supplied  by  the 
school  authorities  gratuitously  as  books  are  provided  for  study. 
This  cannot  be  done  when  the  school  child  is  sent  anywhere,  or 
where  the  examinations  are  made  perfunctorily.  Through  the 
efforts  which  have  been  made  by  the  State  Medical  Inspector  of 
Schools,  Dr.  William  A.  Howe,  a  large  number  of  careful  and  depend- 
able ophthalmologists  have  offered  their  services  for  the  gratuitous 
examination,  at  specified  times  and  places,  of  such  necessitous  cases 
as  may  be  referred  to  them.  This  is  an  excellent  beginning.  But 
the  problem  is  too  big  to  be  met  in  this  way.  The  importance  of 
the  municipality  establishing  its  own  clinic  for  refraction,  and 
supplying  the  poor  pupils  witli  glasses,  was  emphasized  in  a  paper 


MEDICAL    SOCIETY    OF    THE    STATE    OF   NEW    YORK  735 

read  at  the  Fourth  International  Congress  on  School  Hygiene  by  Dr. 
Louis  C.  Wessels,  in  which  he  pointed  out  that  from  an  economical 
standpoint  it  was  a  saving  of  money  to  see  that  the  children  in  the 
public  schools  had  such  eye  equipment  as  would  enable  them  ade- 
quately to  do  the  work  that  is  required  of  them.  Such  a  clinic  has 
been  established  in  Philadelphia.  There  are  very  few  of  the  children 
who  are  beginning  school  life  who  know  how  the  eyes  should  be  used 
and  it  .was  suggested  by  a  committee  chosen  by  the  National  Edu- 
cation Association,  and  later  by  a  committee  of  women  school 
principals  in  New  York  City,  that  the  child,  when  he  begins  to  use 
books,  be  taught  how  thfey  should  be  used,  and  the  following  simple 
recommendations  be  printed  on  the  first  blank  page  of  every  school 
book:  I.  Take  care  of  your  sight;  upon  it  depends  much  of  your 
safety  and  success  in  life.  2.  Always  hold  your  head  up  when  you 
read.  3.  Hold  your  book  fourteen  inches  from  your  face.  4.  Be 
sure  that  the  light  is  clear  and  good.  5.  Never  read  in  the  twilight, 
in  a  moving  car,  or  in  a  reclining  position.  6.  Never  read  with  the 
sun  shining  directly  on  the  book.  7.  Never  face  the  light  in  read- 
ing.    8.  Let  the  light  come  from  behind  you  or  over  the  left  shoulder. 

9.  Avoid  books  or  papers  printed  indistinctly  or  in  small  type. 

10.  Rest  your  eyes  frequently  by  looking  away  from   the  book. 

11.  Cleanse  the  eyes  night  and  morning  with  pure  water.  12. 
Never  rub  your  eyes  with  your  hands  or  an  unclean  towel,  handker- 
chief or  cloth.  Another  reason  why  permanent  records  should  be 
made  of  all  school  children's  eyes  is  found  in  the  Workman's  Com- 
pensation Act  which  has  recently  been  put  upon  the  statutes  of  the 
State.  It  is  constantly  becoming  more  evident  that  with  the 
assumption  of  responsibility  on  the  part  of  the  employer  for  injuries , 
received  by  the  employee  in  the  performance  of  his  duties,  that  there 
must  be  an  assurance  of  the  existence  of  a  normal  physical  condi- 
tion on  the  part  of  the  workman  who  is  thus  protected,  but  if  there  is 
an  abnormal  condition  present  this  must  be  recognized  and  known 
in  order  that  the  extent  of  the  injury  may  be  ascertained.  It  must 
be  evident  that  if  the  examination  of  the  eyes  of  all  the  school  chil- 
dren of  the  State  were  so  standardized  as  to  make  it  a  part  of  the 
routine  work,  if  these  records  were  permanent  and  available,  they 
would  serve,  not  only  as  a  basis  for  the  immediate  relief  of  difficulties 
limiting  the  child's  possibilities  of  usefulness,  but  would  constitute 
an  essential  feature  in  our  preparedness  program  in  giving  us  the 
important  and  necessary  data  concerning  every  individual  in  the 
State. 


SOME    PRACTICAL    EXPERIENCES    IN    MEDICAL   INSPECTIONS    IN   RURAL 
SECTIONS. 

Dr.  W1LLLA.M  A.  Howe,  Albany. — During  the  first  year  of  the  ad- 
ministration of  the  medical  inspection  law,  many  impressive  and 
varied  experiences  have  arisen  throughout  the  State.  Those  to  which  I 
wish  to  call  vour  attention  are  taken  from  the  rural  sections  where 


736  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

many  of  our  most  difficult  problems  in  this  phase  of  the  work  are 
to  be  found.  Some  of  you  will  note  how  highly  gratifying  are  the 
results  accomplished  and  the  progressive  interest  indicated,  while 
others  are  equally  as  discouraging  in  their  serious  embarrassment 
to  the  work.  Many  grateful  parents  have  written  the  Department 
thanking  it  for  the  wonderful  relief  extended  to  their  children. 
Thousands  of  children  have  been  placed  on  a  higher  plane  of  physical 
fitness  thus  enabling  them  to  make  more  normal  progress  in  school. 
While  most  of  these  cases,  as  might  be  expected,  belong  to  those 
commonly  seen,  many  have  been  most  impressive.  Two  children 
have  come  under  our  observation  with  congenital  cataract  whose 
vision  amounted  to  practically  nothing.  They  have  been  success- 
fully operated,  restored  to  vision,  and  placed  in  school  where  satis- 
factory progress  is  now  being  made.  In  one  family  three  were  found 
with  so  little  vision  as  to  render  regular  school  work  impossible. 
The  two  of  school  age  have  recently  been  placed  in  the  New  York 
State  School  for  the  Blind  at  Batavia  where  they  will  receive  an 
academic  education,  taught  some  vocation  and  be  made  self  sustain- 
ing citizens.  Another  child  with  a  badly  disabled  foot  following 
infantile  paralysis  has  been  successfully  treated  by  tendon  trans- 
plantation. In  two  instances  where  pupils  were  incorrigible,  im- 
pertinent, backward  and  unmanageable  in  school,  were  improved 
promptly  after  the  removal  of  septic  tonsils  and  obstructing  adenoids. 
Several  cases  of  tuberculosis  have  been  found  among  our  teachers, 
while  in  one  district  this  disease  had  existed  among  the  pupils  for 
nearly  fourteen  years.  Many  pupils  throughout  the  State  either 
in  the  pre  tuberculous  or  incipient  stage  of  the  disease  have  been 
recognized  and  greatly  benefited  by  sanitary  or  institutional  treat- 
ment. The  fact  that  tuberculosis  increases  so  rapidly  among  chil- 
dren during  their  first  years  of  life  in  school  should  demand  the 
serious  consideration  of  not  only  health  workers  but  educators  as 
well.  Our  joint  energies  should  be  directed  to  determine  the  factors 
entering  into  these  alarming  conditions  that  the  proper  preventive 
measures  may  be  speedily  administered.  Increasing  interest  is 
being  manifested  in  medical  inspection  in  the  rural  sections  of  the 
State.  This  is  indicated  not  only  in  a  general  demand  for  more 
efficient  services  at  the  hands  of  the  inspector  but  in  systematic 
efforts  to  extend  rehef  to  children  needing  attention.  A  few  days 
ago  one  of  our  village  districts  reported  fifty  cases  of  obstructed 
breathing  among  children  of  foreign  parentage  or  from  dependent 
families.  During  the  next  few  weeks  these  will  be  referred  to  special- 
ists in  Rochester  who  have  generously  designated  free  services  to 
deserving  children.  In  another  village  in  Western  New  York 
certain  school  rooms  are  being  utilized  as  a  temporary  hospital 
where  under  the  supervision  of  an  experienced  nurse,  physicians 
and  surgeons  are  administering  relief  to  local  children.  Again  in 
the  town  of  Schenectady,  seven  rural  schools  have  united  in  the 
employment  of  a  school  nurse  who  is  devoting  her  entire  time  to 
inspecting  the  children  thereof  and  to  the  improvement  of  school  and 
home  conditions.     This  nurse  though  only  employed  for  only  the 


MEDICAL    SOCIETY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    NEW    YORK  737 

past  three  months  has  already  accomplished  such  splendid  results 
as  to  fully  demonstrate  the  practical  value  of  such  services.  In 
another  section  of  the  State  we  find  a  rural  teacher  referring  many  of 
her  children  to  speciahsts  in  the  city  of  Buffalo  where  embarrassing 
physical  defects  have  been  reheved,  thus  insuring  to  pupils  far 
greater  progress  in  school. 

In  conclusion  and  in  view  of  such  experiences  as  well  as  many 
others  which  might  be  given  let  us  suggest:  That  only  physicians 
interested  or  willing  to  take  an  interest  in  the  work  be  utilized  as 
medical  inspectors;  that  the  utmost  care  be  exercised  in  all  examina- 
tions and  that  definite  care  be  shown  in  giving  information  to  parents 
as  to  the  defects  found;  that  phj'sicians  should  receive  a  fee  com- 
mensurate with  the  services  rendered,  which  on  all  occasions  should 
be  his  best;  that  physician,  teacher,  parent,  pupil  and  nurse  should 
cooperate  in  the  entire  system  of  school  inspection;  that  the  real 
success  of  school  inspection  will  be  measured  by  the  thoroughness 
with  which  the  examinations  are  made  and  the  results  accomplished. 

SUMMARY    OF     SCOPE     OF     PRACTICABLE     EXAMINATION     IN     ROUTINE 
SCHOOL   MEDICAL   INSPECTION. 

Dr.  Clinton  P.  McCord,  Albany. — The  most  essential  thing  to 
determine  in  a  given  district  is  the  size  of  the  working  staff.  Any 
district  with  3000  children  should  employ  its  school  medical  inspector 
for  "full  time."  The  working  unit  is  one  doctor  and  two  nurses 
for  each  3000  children.  We  are  rather  skeptical  as  to  the  realization 
of  the  "full  time"  ideal  outside  the  larger  cities  for  some  little  time. 
An  examination  of  the  character  indicated  in  the  health  certificate 
referred  to  in  the  New  York  State  law  is  practicable  only  in  a 
physician's  office  and  cannot  be  properly  accomplished  in  less  than  a 
half  hour.  In  most  school  buildings  the  only  examining  room  avail- 
able is  the  kindergarten  in  the  afternoon  or  the  principal's  office. 
Under  such  conditions  the  removal  of  the  clothing  is  not  practicable, 
and  besides,  a  competent  examiner  will  be  able  to  ascertain  all  facts 
required  for  purposes  of  school  medical  inspection  without  removing 
any  clothing  except  in  a  relatively  small  number  of  cases.  This 
last  group  includes  the  poorly  nourished  children;  those  with 
cervical  nodes  that  show  a  tendency  to  break  down;  those  with 
chronic  coughs  or  digestive  disturbances;  those  that  are  extremely 
nervous  or  those  that  suffer  from  dizziness  and  shortness  of  breath. 
There  is  no  reason  why  an  examination  such  as  the  one  later  outlined 
should  not  be  accomphshed  in  the  rural  school  room  in  case  a  more 
suitable  place  is  not  available. 

In  considering  routine  examination  we  must  consider  the  question 
of  school  medical  inspection  records.  A  card  system  should  include 
the  following:  physical  record  card;  parental  notification  card; 
miscellaneous  case  card;  report  of  sanitary  survey;  medical  in- 
spector's report  blank;  school  nurse's  report;  dental  record  cards; 
physical  training  card;  open-air  school  records;  and  special  class 
records. 


738  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

In  most  places  to-day  the  working  unit  is  too  small  to  give  all  the 
children  adequate  care.  Proper  standardization  of  working  staff 
and  scope  of  work  should  be  our  first  thought.  It  is  of  little  good 
to  require  an  examination  involving  a  chest  examination  when  one 
"part  time"  man  is  appointed  to  4000  or  5000  children.  Where 
conditions  are  such  that  a  "part  time"  man  has  more  than  a 
1000  children  a  chest  examination  should  not  be  considered 
except  in  the  case  of  the  relatively  few  anemic,  flat  chested,  nervous 
children  and  those  with  suspicious  lymph  nodes;  or  those  that  bring 
to  us  evident  signs  and  symptoms  of  organic  heart  disease.  Work- 
ing two  hours  a  day,  five  days  weekly,  for  thirty-sLx  weeks  an  in- 
spector may  examine  approximately  1000  children.  Working  one 
hour  a  day  for  the  school  year  he  will  examine  approximately  450 
children.  In  the  same  time  the  more  superficial  t}^e  of  examination 
(not  involving  routine  chest  examination)  can  be  given  to  three  times 
as  many  children;  and  if  the  nurse  is  trained  to  give  the  eye  test  then 
the  inspector  can  examine  four  or  five  times  as  many. 

Certain  standards  should  be  suggested  to  govern  the  reporting  of 
defects.  Good  fundamental  training  in  the  specialties  is  desirable. 
An  analysis  of  examinations  of  several  thousand  children  by  167 
different  general  practitioners  shows  a  wide  range  in  standards  of 
judgment  as  to  the  existence  of  physical  defects.  Where  school 
inspection  is  carried  on  by  general  practitioners  a  set  of  regulations 
should  be  formulated  for  their  guidance  that  should  embody  a  dis- 
cussion of  the  procedures  and  standards  approved  by  specially 
trained  and  expert  school  health  workers. 

The  routine  examination  should  cover  the  following: 

Eyes. — The  Snellen  card  test  plus  a  card  for  near  vision  and 
astigmatic  chart  in  some  cases.  These  tests  must  be  given  with  an 
appreciation  of  possibilities  of  error  in  handling  children. 

Ears. — The  watch  test  is  perhaps  the  most  practicable.  There  is 
consderable  variation  in  the  response  of  children  at  different  ages. 
Discharging  ears  are  serious. 

Tonsils. — -Enlarged  and  cryptic  tonsils  with  a  history  of  frequent 
sore  throat  are  perhaps  pathologic. 

Nose. — Medical  inspector  diagnoses  nasal  obstruction,  leaving  it 
to  the  family  physician  to  determine  the  cause  of  the  obstruction. 

Teeth. — Decay  of  the  "six  year"  molars  is  the  most  important 
thing  to  look  for.  It  is  poor  economy  to  employ  a  dentist  to  inspect 
mouths  of  school  children;  he  had  better  be  employed  in  actual 
treatment  of  the  most  urgent  cases. 

Nutrition. — The  judgment  of  nutrition  is  based  on  pinched,  pallid 
features,  arrested  development,  the  lack  of  spontaneous  activity, 
weak  and  flabby  tissues  and  the  signs  of  nervous  exhaustion. 

Skin  and  Glandular. — The  enlarged  cervical  nodes  associated  with 
poor  nutrition,  those  that  become  acutely  inflamed  and  those  that 
undergo  softening  are  the  ones  that  merit  attention. 

Eczemas  and  any  contagious  or  parasitic  skin  disorder  should  also 
be  looked  for.     Simple  home  treatment  for  pediculosis  is  indicated. 

Orthopedic  and  Nervous. — Stoop  shoulders  and  flat  chest;  lateral 


MEDICAL    SOCIETY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    NEW    YORK  739 

curvature;  "general  nervousness;"  chorea;  psychic  disturbances  of 
adolescence;  epilepsy;  mental  deficiency,  etc.,  should  be  kept  in 
mind  under  this  heading. 

Acute  Contagious  Diseases. — -This  is  a  very  important  though 
relatively  small  part  of  the  work  of  school  medical  inspection. 

The  medical  profession  as  well  as  the  parents  should  awaken  to  the 
wisdom  of  health  supervision  prior  to  school  age.  "Part  time" 
medical  inspectors  should  be  employed  for  at  least  two  hours  daily 
for  the  entire  school  year.  Medical  inspectors  should  develop  school 
dispensaries  where  local  clinical  facilities  are  inadequate.  School 
health  work  is  more  than  putting  glasses  on  children  who  cannot 
see  well;  remo^'ing  adenoids,  tonsils,  and  filling  decayed  teeth;  it 
involves  a  wide  understanding  of  the  various  social,  educational  and 
economic  problems  that  are  closely  bound  up  with  the  physical 
condition  of  the  children. 

THE    NEUROPATHIC   CHILD. 

Dr.  Edward  B.  Angell,  Rochester. — -Francis  Warner,  who  ex- 
amined 100,000  of  the  school  children  of  London,  has  described  the 
nervous  child  and  no  better  description  than  his  can  be  given.  He 
calls  attention  to  the  following  symptoms  in  this  type  of  child: 
grinding  the  teeth;  difiiculty  in  going  to  sleep,  they  are  always  tired; 
not  ready  for  breakfast;  delicate  without  having  actual  disease; 
are  very  susceptible  to  disease;  show  a  lack  of  appetite  or  capricious 
appetite.  These  children  are  generally  well  made  in  body,  with  good 
heads  and  well-cut  features,  fine  skin  and  light  complexion.  An 
early  indication  of  their  nervous  instability  is  overspontaneousness. 
They  may  show  even  in  infancy  these  spontaneous  movements 
without  controlled  coordination.  There  is  also  a  greater  impres- 
sionabihty  and  imitativeness  than  in  the  normal  child.  There  is 
later  a  lack  of  inhibition.  The  normally  constructed  brain  of  the 
healthy  child  in  its  motor  action  presents  well-balanced  muscular 
movements.  The  relationship  between  muscular  activity  and  brain 
activity  is  very  direct. 

One  test  that  is  very  useful  in  distinguishing  the  normal  from  the 
nervous  child  is  the  following:  Ask  the  cliild  to  stand  erect  and  to 
raise  both  arms  at  right  angles  to  the  body  and  hold  them  parallel 
with  the  palms  down.  The  normal  child  will  hold  his  arms  in  this 
position;  in  the  nervous  child,  the  arms  may  be  curved,  one  arm 
may  be  dropped  lower  than  the  other,  or  where  there  is  considerable 
nervous  tension  the  knuckles  may  be  pointed  backward.  These 
failures  to  assume  the  prescribed  attitude  indicate  an  illy  balanced 
nervous  control. 

Neurologists  would  do  well  to  turn  their  attention  to  the  Boy 
Scout  movement.  Military  training  not  only  develops  the  muscles 
but  the  brain  as  well,  and  the  habit  of  instant  obedience  does  much 
to  establish  a  healthy  brain  activity  and  normal  self  control.  This 
self  control  cannot  be  too  thoroughly  established  for  the  growing 
child,  lest  an  unstable  nervous  equilibrium  will  give  rise  later  in  life 


740  TRANSACTIONS    OF   THE 

to  the  vagaries  of  the  neurasthenic  and  hysterical.  One  may  find 
in  the  nervous  child  an  attitude  of  erect  self-assurance  or  defiance, 
or  a  drooping  attitude  and  self-consciousness,  or  a  lopsidedness  in 
fatigue,  the  latter  being  more  common  in  girls  than  in  boys.  Another 
habit  easily  acquired  by  the  nervous  child  is  that  of  introspection 
which  readily  predisposes  him  later  to  unstable  equihbrium  and 
self-consciousness  to  the  detriment  of  efficient  mental  activity.  In 
a  study  of  75  or  80  typically  nervous  children  it  was  found  that  there 
was  a  heredity  of  insanity  or  alcoholism  in  about  one-third;  the 
arthritic  diathesis  in  about  30  per  cent.  In  only  one  case  did  we  get 
a  history  of  tuberculosis  in  the  family,  but  there  is  no  doubt  that 
tuberculosis  plays  a  much  more  important  part  than  this  would 
indicate  in  the  transmission  of  an  unstable  nervous  constitution. 
About  25  per  cent,  of  these  children  gave  a  history  of  something 
abnormal  during  the  pregnancy  or  delivery  of  the  mother.  Faulty 
metabolism,  indicated  by  headache,  constipation,  mental  depression, 
irritability,  vertigo,  a  sense  of  fear,  and  poor  circulation,  gives 
evidence  of  disturbed  nutrition.  Defective  nutrition  was  shown  in 
two-thirds  of  these  cases;  nearly  one-third  had  night  terrors.  About 
one-half  gave  indications  of  partaking  of  a  diet  too  high  in  proteins. 
The  correction  of  physical  defects,  in  as  far  as  possible,  is  the  first 
step  in  the  treatment  of  these  children.  Attention  to  diet  and 
hygiene  is  important,  with  special  emphasis  on  the  value  of  fresh 
air  and  proper  exercise. 

THE    OPEN-AIR   SCHOOL   AS    A   TYPE. 

Dr.  Edward  Durney,  Buffalo. — -"There  is  now  a  type  of  child 
segregated  and  placed  in  fresh-air  schools  which  we  did  not  formerly 
recognize.  These  children  may  be  handicapped  from  various 
causes;  there  is  no  uniform  classification  that  is  applicable  to  them. 
The  condition  of  these  children  may  be  the  result  of  wrong  condi- 
tions in  the  home  life;  the  child  may  have  a  heredity  of  alcoholism 
or  epilepsy,  or  may  be  the  subject  of  malnutrition.  As  a  result  of 
such  factors  the  child  may  show  an  abnormal  nervous  activity  as  a 
consequence  of  which  its  nervous  power  is  depleted  and  it  is  easily 
fatigued.  Among  these  children  the  largest  class  are  those  suffering 
from  nutritional  defects  and  next  to  these  are  the  ones  showing  signs 
of  various  nervous  conditions,  such  as  chorea,  partial  recovery  from 
infantile  paralysis,  etc.  The  first  step  in  dealing  with  these  children 
is  to  remove  physical  defects,  after  which  they  may  be  placed  in  the 
fresh-air  school.  As  to  the  results  of  this  method  of  handling  these 
children,  the  attitude  of  the  children  themselves  is  our  strongest 
argument  we  have.  The  records  of  the  weight  of  these  children  has 
been  kept  and  it  has  shown  an  increase  which  gives  positive  evidence 
of  an  improvement  in  physical  condition.  These  have  also  shown 
renewed  activity  in  both  work  and  play.  A  more  rapid  mental 
development  has  also  accompanied  the  improved  physical  condi- 
tion. In  one  instance  we  had  a  boy  who  was  nervous  and  entirely 
unmanageable  and  could  not  be  induced  to  do  his  school  work.     He 


MEDICAL    SOCIETY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    NEW    YORK  741 

was  placed  in  the  fresh-air  school,  became  very  much  interested  in 
knitting.  This  seemed  to  have  a  great  influence  on  this  nervous 
condition  and  he  became  an  entirely  different  child.  The  children 
grow  very  fond  of  the  open  air  school  and  are  loathe  to  leave  it. 
The  point  may  be  emphasized  that  a  large  proportion  of  our 
school  children  may  be  cared  for  in  open-air  schools  to  their  great 
advantage." 


THE  EFFECT  OF  MALFORMATION  AND  INFECTION  OF  THE  ORAL  CA\1TY 
OF    THE    CHILD   UPON   ITS   FUTURE   HEALTH. 

Stephen  S.  Palmer,  D.  D.  S.,  Poughkeepsie. — The  dental  pro- 
fession has  realized  and  has  been  preaching  for  years  the  importance 
of  a  mouth  in  perfect  condition.  We  know  that  there  is  nothing 
that  so  reduces  the  vitality  of  a  boy  or  girl  as  decayed  or  aching 
teeth.  We  have  noted  the  effect  on  the  future  life  of  the  neglect 
of  the  mouth  conditions  of  the  child.  We  know  that  the  mouth  is 
the  gateway  of  the  body,  that  as  the  teeth  are  placed  there  to  per- 
form the  first  function  of  digestion  and  assimilation,  that  with  them 
in  a  perfect,  cleanly  and  healthy  condition  only,  can  the  child  be  in 
perfect  health,  and  the  future  man  or  woman  strong,  healthy  and 
intelligent.  Dr.  Victor  C.  Vaughan  says  "The  mouth  is  the  most 
Important  port  of  entry  for  infection."  "One  or  more  decayed 
teeth  with  constant  infection  so  impairs  the  vitality  of  the  child  that 
physical  and  intellectual  development  is  impossible."  "Deformity 
of  the  jaw  and  malposition  of  the  teeth  interfere  with  the  proper 
development  and  function  of  the  brains."  Dr.  Osier  says  "There 
is  nothing  so  important  to  the  health  of  the  nation  as  the  hygiene 
of  the  mouth."  Many  other  authorities  confirm  the  accuracy  of 
these  statements.  As  physicians  and  dentists  we  cannot  afford  to 
ignore  them.  Malformations  and  deformities  of  the  mouth  unless 
extreme  are  often  not  noticeable  except  to  those  who  have  made  a 
study  of  them.  Deformity  of  the  teeth  which  reduces  their  function, 
impairs  speech,  and  mars  the  facial  lines  is  so  prevalent  that  it  is 
now  almost  the  rule  rather  than  the  exception.  The  reason  for  the 
great  number  of  deformities  has  been  attributed  to  the  mixture  of 
blood  of  different  races,  as  it  has  been  noted  that  in  the  Grecian  and 
Roman  ages  when  the  blood  was  purely  Grecian  or  Roman  deformi- 
ties were  practically  unknown.  Dr.  Wuerpel  says  "The  best  balance, 
the  best  proportions  of  the  mouth  in  its  relation  to  the  other 
features  requires  that  there  shall  be  the  full  complement  of  teeth,  and 
that  each  tooth  shall  be  made  to  occupy  its  normal  position."  The 
dental  apparatus  is  not  a  single  organ  like  the  eye  or  the  ear,  but  is  a 
very  complex  structure  with  many  functions,  into  which  enter  not 
only  the  jaw,  the  dental  arch,  and  teeth,  but  the  muscles  of  mastica- 
tion, the  Hps,  tongue,  nasal  passages,  palate  and  throat,  and  in 
addition  to  the  function  of  mastication  these  are  also  concerned 
in  the  \atal  function  of  respiration,  and  in  speaking,  singing  and 
whistling,  laughing,  crying,  and  in  the  e.xpression  of  all  the  varied 
13 


742  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

emotions.  The  different  parts  entering  into  the  performance  of  these 
varied  functions  and  acts  are  so  intimately  associated  that  even 
slight  in  harmony  in  the  growth  and  development  of  any  one  may 
ultimately  involve  the  whole  apparatus,  interfering  with  the  normal 
function  of  all  and  even  producing  repulsive  deformities.  Every 
tooth  of  both  temporary  and  permanent  dentures  has  a  function  to 
perform,  namely,  assisting  to  keep  the  full  denture  in  perfect  occlu- 
sion, as  the  loss  of  one  deciduous  tooth  before  the  allotted  time  re- 
sults in  the  eruption  of  the  permanent  tooth  in  malocclusion,  and 
the  loss  of  one  permanent  tooth  results  in  permanent  deformity, 
which  impairs  the  functions  of  the  whole  dental  apparatus  for  all 
future  time.  The  way  to  guard  the  welfare  of  our  patients  is  to 
insist  upon  the  care  of  every  tooth  both  temporary  and  permanent. 
Thumb,  lip,  and  tongue  sucking  habits  may  cause  many  deformities 
in  children.  The  most  serious  and  constant  cause  of  malocculsion 
is  nasal  obstruction,  namely,  adenoids.  Adenoids  being  a  trouble  of 
childhood,  most  active  during  the  growth  and  development  of  the 
denture,  it  is  very  important  that  the  rhinologist  and  the  ortho- 
dontist should  work  together.  The  effect  of  mouth  breathing  is  to 
cause  contraction  or  narrowing  of  the  dental  arch;  the  elevation  of 
the  hard  palate,  which  causes  obstruction  of  the  nasal  passages; 
the  obstruction  of  the  tongue,  and  finally  the  impairing  of  the  speech 
and  the  function  of  mastication,  and  the  marring  of  the  symmetry 
of  the  face.  Mayo,  Hunter,  and  others  of  the  medical  profession 
have  called  attention  to  the  part  that  mouth  infection  plays 
in  the  health  or  ill-health  of  the  individual.  A  child's  health 
is  only  as  good  as  his  teeth.  I  believe  that  in  malocclusion  lies 
the  origin  of  many  mouth  infections.  Irregularity  of  the  teeth  makes 
cleaning  them  more  difficult.  "A  clean  tooth  never  decays,"  is 
our  slogan  and  to  that  may  be  added  "teeth  in  correct  position  or 
occlusion  are  easier  to  clean,  and  therefore  never  decay."  If 
practitioners  of  the  different  branches  of  medicine  would  unite  their 
efforts,  by  early  oral  prophylaxis  many  of  the  problems  which  are 
bafliing  the  medical  world  to-day  could  be  eliminated.  The  law 
legalizing  dental  hygienists  goes  into  effect  in  September  and  is 
a  step  toward  the  ideal.  By  our  united  efforts  I  prophesy  a  healthier, 
stronger,  and  brighter  coming  generation. 


TYPES  OF  CEREBRAL  DEFECTS  IN  CHILDREN  THAT  MAY  BE  BENEFITED 
BY    OPERATION. 

Dr.  Herman  G.  Matzinger,  Buffalo. — "I  am  not  concerned 
with  the  orthopedic  defects  of  childhood  but  only  with  those  cases 
'  in  which  head  operations  are  indicated.  All  cerebrally  defective 
are  essentially  feeble-minded;  many  of  the  worst  cases  die  early  in 
life.  Nevertheless  we  should  not  discourage  any  attempts  to 
relieve  these  sufferers.  In  the  inherited  types,  including  infantile 
paralysis  and  Mongolian  idiocy,  prevention  offers  the  soundest 
method  of  cure,  while  operation  remains  purely  experimental.     Proof 


MEDICAL    SOCIETY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    NEW    YORK  743 

is  wanting  that  meningeal  hemorrhage  gives  rise  to  diplegia.  At 
necropsies,  cysts,  areas  of  softening,  wrinkling,  or  adhesions,  indi- 
cative of  more  deeply  situated  pathological  changes,  were  found, 
but  characteristic  local  pathology,  gross  or  microscopical,  of  a  causa- 
tive nature  were  entirely  absent.  As  infantile  cerebral  paralysis 
attacks  the  brain  early  in  life  operative  relief  must  be  sought  early 
if  any  good  results  are  to  be  expected  from  it.  Hemorrhage  is  a 
definite  indication  for  operation,  and  likewise  Little's  syndrome 
operation  is  of  no  avail  where  there  are  early  changes  in  the  pyra- 
midal tracts.  Increased  intracranial  pressure  adds  new  symptoms 
to  the  old  symptom-complexes  but  is  accountable  for  deaths  in  only 
7  per  cent,  of  the  cases.  Operation  may  be  attempted  for  the  relief 
of  increased  intracranial  pressure  but  it  must  be  remembered  that 
simple  incision  of  the  dura  is  often  not  suificient,  for  fluid  may  be 
enclosed  in  regions  away  from  the  site  of  the  incision.  Dividing 
the  falx  or  tentorium  may  therefore  be  necessary.  Epilepsies 
develop  in  one-half  the  cases  of  cerebral  palsy.  The  examination  of 
the  eye-grounds  gives  operative  indications  in  infantile  cerebral 
paralysis." 

EEStn.TS   05    CRANIAL   DECOMPRESSION    IN    SELECTED   TYPES    OF 
CEREBRAL    SPASTIC   PARALYSIS   DUE   TO   HEMORRHAGE. 

Dr.  Willi.am  Sh.arpe,  New  York. — "I  wish  to  report  the  results 
of  operations  undertaken  by  Dr.  B.  P.  Farrel  and  myself  for  the 
relief  of  spastic  paralysis  during  the  past  three  years.  I  have  exam- 
ined 211  cases  of  cerebral  spastic  paralysis  and  had  determined  the 
ophthalmoscopic  findings  and  intraspinal  pressure  for  each  individual. 
I  operated  upon  most  of  these.  The  time  elapsed  since  the  opera- 
tions is  not  great  but  the  results  to  date  are  gratifying.  I  do  not 
operate  upon  the  constitutionally  inferior,  the  microcephalic,  or  cases 
of  spastic  paralysis  due  to  lack  of  development,  the  so-called  Little's 
syndrome.  I  operate  on  children  that  have  gone  through  diflicult 
labor  and  that  reveal  changes  in  the  optic  discs  and  in  the  spinal 
fluid  indicative  of  increased  intracranial  pressure.  Of  these  the 
most  satisfactory  are  those  with  no  impairment  of  mentality.  The 
condition  of  spastic  paralysis  following  birth  trauma  may  appear 
before,  during,  or  after  birth.  The  spasticity  produces  deformi- 
ties that  are  usually  flexor  in  type.  Later  Jacksonian  epilepsy  may 
intervene.  As  these  children  grow  older  their  mentality  is  notice- 
ably impaired.  They  become  imbeciles  or  idiots.  It  is  important 
to  recognize  the  possibilities  of  'hemorrhage  of  the  new-born.' 
Such  bleeding  results  from  rupture  of  a  tributary  vein  of  the  longi- 
tudinal sinus,  from  the  application  of  forceps  to  the  child's  head, 
or  from  other  rough  handling.  The  hemorrhage  may  become 
cortical  or  subcortical.  In  cortical  hemorrhage  the  damage  to 
brain  tissue  is  due  to  pressure;  in  subcortical  bleeding  there  is  di- 
rect injury  to  brain  substance.  Motor  symptoms  follow  and  depend 
upon  the  area  of  brain  impaired.  The  author  holds  intracranial 
hemorrhage  accounts  for  70  per  cent,  of  the  spastic  paralyses.     The 


744  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

remaining  30  per  cent,  include  meningo-encephalitis,  cases  of  agenesis, 
etc.  Defects  in  the  pyramidal  tracts  do  not  affect  mxentality  except- 
ing through  impairments  in  the  associations.  Pertussis  might  give 
rise  to  meningo-encephalitis  and  to  spastic  paralysis.  Treatment 
accomplishes  little  in  the  extreme  cases  because  of  the  defects  in 
brain  tissue.  On  the  basis  of  the  old  theory  that  the  brain  remains 
small  because  the  skull  is  small,  treatment  was  formerly  directed 
toward  enlarging  the  skull.  Trephine  openings  were  made  and  dura 
was  divided.  This  is  wrong,  the  dura  must  be  left  open.  I  per- 
form subtemporal  decompression  on  one  or  both  sides.  Twenty- 
six  per  cent,  of  these  cases  show  increased  intracranial  pressure. 
I  have  had  skteen  deaths;  of  these  nine  were  extreme  diplegias.  I 
operated  upon  three  cases  on  the  second  day  and  two  on  the  third 
day  after  birth.  Improvement  was  less  in  the  older  children,  than 
in  those  subjected  to  operation  early  in  life." 

Dr.  C.  G.  Kerley,  New  York. — Reports  of  Dr.  Sharpe's  operations 
are  likely  to  spread  rapidly  among  the  people.  A  vast  number  of 
cases  should  not  be  included  under  this  operative  type.  Among 
them  are  the  mongols,  cretins,  macrocephalics,  the  feeble-minded 
and  certain  inherited  defects.  The  traumatic  cases  should  be  opera- 
ated  upon.  Many  of  these  suffered  from  hemorrhage  or  transudation 
following  the  pressure  of  forceps  or  unskilled  handling.  There  are 
comparatively  few  who  develop  spastic  paralysis  from  other  causes. 
Therefore  it  was  necessary  to  improve  obstetrics  and  to  prevent 
birth  palsies.  I  believe  it  would  be  well  for  every  prospective 
mother  to  be  confined  in  a  hospital  by  expert  attendants.  Cesa- 
rean section  would  have  prevented  many  of  these  traumatic  cases. 
If  it  is  not  practicable  for  mothers  to  receive  this  special  attention, 
it  is  a  calamity!  It  makes  little  difference  whether  feeble-minded 
children  were  50  or  75  per  cent,  feeble-minded  so  long  as  they  belong 
in  that  class. 

Dr.  B.  H.  Whitbeck,  New  York  said:  "The  orthopedic  surgeon 
has  to  deal  with  the  deformities  of  such  children.  These  cases  re- 
turn after  operation  and  have  to  be  reoperated  upon  or  abandoned. 
The  examination  of  the  eye-grounds  confirmed  by  lumbar  puncture 
determines  the  selection  of  the  case  for  Dr.  Sharpe's  operation. 
The  cases  with  beginning  changes,  as  congested  discs,  are  suitable 
ones.  A  case  in  which  marked  improvement  followed  decompression 
came  under  my  observation.  This  child  now  goes  about  without 
appliances.  I  believe  obstetrical  trauma  is  on  the  increase.  Nerve- 
suture,  tenotomies,  and  the  prevention  of  deformities  come  to  us  for 
correction,  but  they  should  not  have  occurred." 

Dr.  Sharpe,  in  conclusion,  said:  "More  cases  were  not  included 
in  the  operable  list  because  brain  losses  could  not  be  made  good. 
One  can  remove  an  extradural  clot  and  mitigate  the  effects  of 
hemorrhage.  The  work  of  Oppenheim  and  of  Hoch  is  my  authority 
for  70  per  cent,  of  spastics  being  due  to  hemorrhage  of  the  cortex 
or  of  the  base.  Preventive  measures  should  be  urged.  Cases  with 
increased  intracranial  pressure  offer  hope  of  improvement.  In 
answer  to  Dr.  Nash,  some  individuals  with  intracranial  hemorrhage 


MEDICAL    SOCIETY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    NEW    YORK  745 

give  dear  fluid  on  spinal  puncture.  The  early  evidence  of  hemor- 
rhage is:  I,  history  of  a  first  child;  2,  convulsions  after  birth;  3, 
blurring  of  the  nasal  half  of  the  optic  disc;  4,  and  increased  intra- 
spinal pressure.  I  used  the  Strauss  needle,  placed  the  child  on  his 
side  with  the  spine  on  a  level  with  head,  and  the  child  quiet.  The 
needle  was  graduated,  showing  the  rush  of  the  fluid  from  the  spinal 
canal,  in  centimeters;  8-12  cm.  were  normal  measures  of  pressure. 
Above  that  was  pathological.  One  instance  of  37  cm.  was  mentioned. 
I  found  a  wet,  edematous  brain  in  one  case  of  suspected  hemor- 
rhage. Dr.  Robj^'s  case  belongs  to  the  tj'pe  that  is  difficult  to 
restore  after  birth  and  that  breaks  out  into  a  spastic  state  seven  to 
eight  months  later.  He  believed  that  early  operation  on  selected 
cases  produce  normal  children." 


TOXEMIA  OF  INTESTINAL  ORIGIN  IN  CHILDREN. 

Dr.  T.  Dewitt  Sherman,  Buffalo,  read  this  paper  for  Dr.  I.  M. 
Snow  of  Buffalo.  The  cause  of  death  is  shown  by  e.xperiment  to  be 
not  due  to  bacteria  but  to  altered  mucous  membrane;  the  injection 
of  fluid  from  a  closed  intestinal  loop  causes  death  with  symptoms 
similar  to  obstruction;  that  much  has  been  learned  through  the  in- 
vestigations of  Whipple,  Hartwell,  Draper,  and  others.  There  is 
tissue-dehydration  and  cerebral  anemia  from  failure  of  absorption 
and  from  vomiting.  A  second  theory  is  that  death  results  from  the 
absorption  of  bacteria  through  the  damaged  mucosa.  A  third 
theory  ascribed  the  cause  of  death  to  an  active  to.xin.  Hartwell 
holds  the  toxin  may  originate  from  the  food,  bacteria,  or  from  a 
substance  secreted  from  the  intestine.  High  intestinal  obstruction 
is  considered  more  poisonous  than  low.  The  stagnation  of  detritus 
and  of  bacteria  is  not  considered  suflicient  to  account  for  the  toxin. 
Hartwell,  in  his  animal  experiments,  occluded  a  loop  of  intestine 
10-14  cm.  from  the  pylorus.  The  animals  were  made  to  fast 
fifty-five  hours.  All  the  animals,  so  treated,  recovered  from  the 
operations  and  hved  five  to  seven  days.  They  vomited  when  given 
water.  There  was  no  peritonitis,  and  no  apparent  cause  of  death. 
The  dogs  given  sterile  water  or  saline  hved  longer  than  those  that 
were  not.  Hartwell  was  said  to  be  the  only  experimenter  who  worked 
without  damaging  the  intestinal  wall.  He,  also,  ehminated  the  bile, 
pancreatic  and  duodenal  secretions  from  the  site  of  obstruction. 
A  retained  secretion,  as  the  gastric,  is  dangerous  to  the  economy; 
an  injured  mucosa  fails  to  alter  its  poisonous  nature  but  allows  it 
to  be  absorbed  in  its  toxic  state  into  the  blood  stream.  Hartwell 
believes,  according  to  the  author,  that  high  intestinal  obstruction  may 
not  produce  death  when  the  mucosa  is  not  damaged,  that  changes 
in  obstruction  are  found  in  the  liver  and  in  the  kidneys,  that  hemat- 
ogenous bacteriemia  does  not  necessarily  occur,  and  that  bile, 
pancreatic,  and  duodenal  secretions  are  not  necessary  for  the 
production  of  death  in  intestinal  obstruction  because  double  occlu- 
sion of  the  ileum  was  lethal.     The  lethal  toxin  was  the  product 


746  TRANSACTIONS    OF   THE 

of  secretion  of  the  injured  mucosa  or  of  bacteria.  I  do  not  c6nsider 
that  Whipple  has  excluded  bacterial  activity  in  his  study  of  intes- 
tinal death.  The  contents  of  a  closed  loop  injected  into  an  animal 
of  the  same  species  produced  death.  If  this  secretion  was  duo- 
denal, death  occurred  in  four  hours,  and  in  such  cases  the  duodenum 
was  found  to  be  congested. 

INTESTINAL  OBSTRUCTION  IN  CHILDREN  WITH  SPECIAL  REFERENCE 
TO  INTUSSUSCEPTION. 

Dr.  Edward  W.  Peterson,  New  York. — "Intestinal  obstruction 
occurs  in  cases  of  imperforate  anus,  congenital  bands,  acquired 
intussusception,  obturation,  volvulus,  intestinal  paralysis,  and 
infarction  of  the  mesenteric  vessels.  Congenital  occlusion  high  up 
in  the  intestinal  tract  is  difficult  to  recognize.  Intussusception 
occurs  at  any  age  but  more  frequently  early.  In  the  first  year  the 
picture  is  clean-cut,  and  the  mortality  was  insignificant  in  those 
cases  that  are  recognized  early  and  operated  upon.  If  the  diag- 
nosis is  delayed  the  death  rate  is  high.  No  other  form  of  obstruc- 
tion is  more  mismanaged  and  in  no  other  form  is  the  mortality  due 
as  much  to  criminal  procrastination.  There  is  obstruction  of  the 
blood  supply  as  well  as  of  the  fecal  current.  The  obstruction  may 
be  intestinal,  colic,  or  ihocolic,  simple  or  compound.  Seventy-five 
per  cent,  of  the  intestinal  obstructions  are  in  the  ihocolic  region. 
As  a  rule,  a  well,  strong  child  was  seized  with  abdominal  pain, 
tumor,  and  bloody  stools.  The  child  would  become  calm  after  this 
initial  attack.  Mucohemorrhagic  stools  developed  two  hours  after 
obstruction.  Vomiting  was  prominent,  especially  late  in  the  disease, 
but  is  seldom  fecal  in  character.  In  every  case,  there  was  an 
abdominal  tumor  which  was  admittedly  often  difficult  to  palpate 
because  of  the  rigidity  and  distention.  From  the  beginning,  the 
pain  and  stools  varied  with  the  degree  of  the  strangulation  and  the 
toxemia  arose  from  the  injury  to  the  lining  epithelium  of  the  gut. 
Occasionally  the  symptoms  might  be  less  acute;  there  might  be  no 
strangulation  of  the  vessels.  One  should  differentiate  purpuric 
disease.  The  x-ray  helps  diagnose  difficult  cases.  The  safe  method 
of  treatment  was  open  operation  and  manual  reduction.  The  in- 
cision that  serves  best  is  one  at  the  midhne  below  the  umbilicus  or 
at  the  outer  edge  of  the  rectus.  It  is  important  to  push  and  not  to 
pull  out  the  intussuscepted  loop.  It  is  well  to  remove  the  appendix 
in  all  cases  for  the  appendix  may  be  an  exciting  cause  of  the  obstruc- 
tion in  many  instances.  After  operation  water  was  given  and  mor- 
phine was  also  administered.  I  have  seen  twenty-five  cases  of 
which  twelve,  the  successful  ones,  appeared  within  an  average 
twelve  hours  following  the  obstruction  and  four  within  twenty-four 
hours.  Of  the  twenty-five,  nineteen  were  iliocecal,  one  was  colic, 
one  ilio-ilio-cecal.  In  conclusion  it  may  be  said  that  intussuscep- 
tion presents  a  uniform  clinical  picture,  aerohydrostatic  measures 
succeed  in  a  few  cases,  and  early  operation  with  manual  reduction 
offers  the  best  chance  of  cure." 


MEDICAL    SOCIETY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    NEW    YORK  747 

THE    SURGICAL    TREATMENT    OF    INTESTINAL    TOXEMIA. 

Dr.  Jerome  M.  Lynch,  New  York. — "Stick  injected  the  feces  of 
one  animal  into  the  same  or  other  animals  to  show  the  symptoms 
following  intestinal  absorption.  Sir  Arbuthnot  Lane  attempted  to 
cure  these  cases  of  fecal  absorption  by  improving  the  intestinal 
drainage.  Other  surgeons,  lacking  the  diagnostic  acumen  and  opera- 
tive skill  of  Lane,  have  imitated  him  with  varying  measures  of  suc- 
cess. Wright  introduced  vaccine  therapy.  Satterlee  of  New  York 
tried  out  colonic  vaccine  on  cases  of  intestinal  stasis.  The  mi.xing 
of  the  colonic  with  the  intestinal  contents,  such  as  occurs  in  ilio- 
cecal  insufficiency,  may  be  harmful  to  the  individual,  but  operations 
calculated  to  correct  incompetent  valves  do  not  seem  justified.  The 
physiologists  have  shown  the  part  played  by  the  cerebrospinal 
nerves  in  the  control  of  intestinal  movements,  on  the  internal 
secretions,  and  on  the  sympathetic  system,  but  the  work  of  Cannon 
supported  by  Bayhss  and  by  StarHng  would  probably  bring  the 
greater  help  to  the  surgeon.  The  iliocecal  valve  is  occasionally 
missing  in  man.  This  valve  is  developed  in  the  third  month  while 
the  iliocecal  junction  occupies  the  upper  right  quadrant  of  the  ab- 
domen. The  terminal  ileum  is  intussuscepted  into  the  colon,  and 
the  invaginated  portion  loses  its  longitudinal  and  retains  its  circular 
fibers.  The  mechanism  of  the  intestinal  valves  is  an  important 
factor  to  be  taken  into  consideration.  Many  operations  have  been 
undertaken  for  the  relief  of  intestinal  toxemia  and  most  of  them  have 
been  condemned  as  being  unphysiological.  We  have  performed 
twenty-five  reconstruction  operations  with  encouraging  results." 

Dr.  C.  G.  Kerley,  New  York,  disagreed  with  Dr.  Lynch's  con- 
tention that  the  evidence  of  intussusception  is  clean-cut.  "  In  my 
experience,  one  child,  three  days  old,  presented  as  symptoms  vomit- 
ing, abdominal  distention  without  tumor  and  obstinate  constipa- 
tion. Was  that  intussusception  or  what?  Surgeons  were  called  in 
and  decided  it  was  obstruction  and  at  operation  found  a  constrict- 
ing band  at  the  middle  of  the  transverse  colon.  1  saw  another  case 
without  an  abdominal  tumor,  believed  it  was  intestinal  obstruction, 
recommended  operation,  and  found  tuberculosis  of  the  sigmoid  with 
adhesive  closure  of  the  gut.  Another  case  at  the  Babies'  Hospital 
ofi^ered  intermittent,  acute  distention  and  at  operation  two  diver- 
ticula were  found  in  the  descending  colon,  one  in  the  ileum,  and  two 
in  the  colon  at  the  orifice  of  the  iliocecal  valve.  Any  obstruction 
that  is  not  reheved  should  be  operated  upon  at  once.  In  another 
instance  a  child  of  eighteen  months  to  two  years  that  passed  mucus 
and  blood  and  was  without  an  abdominal  tumor  was  thought  to  be 
purpuric  but  at  operation,  later,  revealed  high  intestinal  obstruc- 
tion. The  diagnosis  of  intestinal  obstruction,  in  my  experience, 
has  not  been  easy." 

A  lantern  slide  demonstration  of  ACHONDROPLASIA. 

Dr.  Charles  Herrman,  New  York  City. — "This  condition  was 
apparently  recognized  in  antiquity  as  a   number  of  statuettes  rep- 


748  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

resenting  typical  examples  have  been  found  in  Egyptian  and  Assy- 
rian tombs.  The  old  masters  also  frequently  depicted  this  form  of 
dwarfism  in  their  paintings,  those  of  Velasquez  being  especially 
well  known.  On  account  of  their  grotesque  appearance  and  live- 
liness these  dwarfs  were  much  sought  after  as  court  jesters.  The 
proportions  of  the  different  parts  of  the  body  in  achondroplasia 
or  fetal  chondrodystrophy  are  similar  to  those  of  the  normal  fetus 
in  the  early  part  of  intrauterine  life.  This  would  suggest  a  lack  of 
proper  growth  of  certain  parts  from  that  time.  The  writer  has 
had  an  opportunity  to  study  twelve  cases,  many  having  been  ob- 
served for  a  number  of  years.  Several  misstatements  occur 
in  the  literature,  among  them,  that  the  patients  are  always  of 
normal  intelligence;  that  they  usually  show  a  marked  lordosis; 
that  the  process  affects  only  endochondral  ossification,  and  that 
therefore  the  vertebrae  escape;  that  the  vast  majority  of  patients 
are  female,  and  that  the  proximal  portion  of  the  extremity  is 
usually  shorter  than  the  distal  portion.  From  a  study  of  cases 
I  have  found  that  in  a  certain  percentage  of  patients  the  mentality 
was  subnormal;  a  large  number  had  a  flat  back,  the  apparent  lor- 
dosis being  often  due  to  a  tilting  upward  and  backward  of  the 
sacrum;  the  vertebrae  were  sometimes  affected;  the  se.xes  were 
almost  equally  attacked,  and  in  only  a  small  percentage  of  the 
patients  was  the  proximal  portion  of  the  extremity  the  shorter." 

On  a  series  of  slides.  Dr.  Herrman  demonstrated  the  principal 
features  of  the  condition,  the  large  head  with  prominent  brow  and 
depressed  bridge  of  the  nose,  the  nearly  normal  trunk,  the  promi- 
nent buttocks  with  the  saddle  due  to  the  tilting  of  the  sacrum 
upward  and  backward,  the  short  muscular  extremities,  with  pecuUar 
articulation  especially  at  the  knee,  the  "trident"  hand  with  fingers 
of  nearly  equal  length,  the  spoon  shape  of  the  hand,  and  the  broad 
nails,  the  folds  in  the  skin  of  the  lower  extremities,  and  the  normal 
genitals.  The  changes  in  the  bones  and  joints  were  also  shown  in 
reproductions  of  roentgenograms.  The  essential  feature  in  the 
lack  of  growth  of  the  bones  was  a  disturbance  of  the  normal  ossi- 
fication of  the  primary  cartilage,  an  absence  of  the  normal  columnar 
formation  of  cartilage  cells.  The  differentiation  from  other  forms 
of  dwarfism  was  demonstrated. 


DISCUSSION. 

Dr.  George  Dow  Scott,  New  York. — "Dr.  Herrman  characteris- 
tically transforms  an  apparently  uninteresting  subject  into  one  of 
life  and  vitality.  Dwarfs,  court  jesters,  entertainers,  call  them  as 
you  like,  show  us  that  achondroplasia  coexists  with  brains.  The 
cause  of  this  peculiar  condition  is  unknown  whether  from  local 
nutritive  disturbances  in  the  cartilage,  whether  from  infection 
both  hereditary  and  direct,  whether  from  intoxication  both  exo- 
genic and  endogenic,  whether  from  genetic  influences,  race  peculiar- 
ities, degeneration,  defective  function  of  the  thyroid,  mechanical 
pressure  in  utero,  syphilis,  alcohol,  or  as  the  result  of  other  diseases 


MEDICAL    SOCIETY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    NEW    YORK  749 

we  know  not  of,  Reisman  declares  the  condition  has  nothing  in 
common  with  cretinism.  It  may  be  due  to  hypothyroidism.  Many 
of  these  abnormalities  are  born  prematurely  or  are  dead  at  term. 
If  they  live  they  often  acquire  great  strength.  We  find  in  both  rickets 
and  achondroplasia  a  shortening  of  the  extremities,  in  the  former 
due  to  curvature  of  the  soft  bones,  in  the  latter  due  to  insufficiency 
in  the  length  of  the  bones.  The  achondroplasia  remains  so  for 
life,  not  so  the  rickets.  In  achondroplasia  the  thyroid  gland  is 
found  usually  normally  developed,  which  is  a  point  against  creti- 
nism. These  conditions  may  be  related,  however,  and  are  often 
found  coincidental." 

LEUKEMIA  IN  A  BOY  WITH  SOME  OBSERV.\TIONS  ON  BENZOL. 

Dr.  Floyd  S.  Winslow  and  Dr.  Walter  D.  Edwards,  Rochester. 
—Leukemia  is  a  disease  of  the  hematopoietic  system  characterized 
by  an  enormous  hyperplasia  of  the  leukocytic  elements.  In  all 
probability  the  whole  hematopoietic  system,  marrow,  spleen  and 
lymph  glands,  is  involved  in  every  case  of  leukemia,  the  essential 
change  being  an  enormous  leukocytic  hyperplasia.  In  some  cases 
the  process  is  localized  and  proceeds  slowly,  in  others  of  the  lymphoid 
type  it  is  so  rapid  as  to  produce  death  before  there  is  much  involve- 
ment of  the  parts  of  the  blood  making  system.  The  etiology  of 
the  condition  is  obscure.  Streptococci  have  been  demonstrated 
in  the  blood  in  some  instances,  but  there  is  a  question  whether  the 
demonstrated  microorganism  is  the  principal  infection  or  merely  a 
subinfection. 

The  case  reported  is  that  of  a  boy,  fourteen  years,  of  age  fi.rst  seen 
on  February  i8,  1916.  He  complained  of  a  large  mass  in  the  left 
side  of  the  abdomen  and  a  general  weakness  and  malaise.  His 
family  history  is  negative  except  that  the  mother  died  of  eclampsia 
and  one  brother  died  of  convulsions  when  two  days  old.  The  patient 
gave  a  history  of  nose  bleed  on  severe  exertion  or  after  eating  a  full 
meal,  of  occasional  sore  throat.  He  had  two  or  three  decayed  teeth 
which  sometimes  ached.  His  present  illness  began  August  i,  1915. 
He  noticed  at  that  time  that  his  abdomen  was  large  and  bloated 
and  that  there  was  a  lump  in  his  left  side.  His  physician  when 
called  to  treat  him  for  a  cold  some  four  months  later  found  the  en- 
larged spleen.  Ophthalmic  examination  of  the  fundi  showed  a 
typical  leukemic  retinitis.  The  heart  enlarged  slightly  to  the  left, 
and  the  apex  beat  being  one  inch  outside  the  nipple  line.  The  abdo- 
men was  full  and  protruding,  the  circumference  at  the  umbilicus 
being  twenty-nine  inches.  The  notch  of  the  spleen  was  two  inches 
to  the  right  of  the  umbiHcus  and  the  spleen  was  in  contact  with  the 
symphysis  at  the  middle  line.  The  hver  was  enlarged  and  palpable 
just  below  the  costal  margin.  The  blood  showed  550,000  leukocytes; 
2,100,000  red  cells,  and  hemoglobin  60  per  cent.  The  administration 
of  benzol  was  begun,  starting  with  ten  minims  a  day  and  rapidly 
increasing  to  90  minims  per  day.  Four  transfusions  were 
done,  with  three  possible  benefits  in  view:     First,  to  support  the 


750  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

red  cell  count  as  much  as  possible;  second,  to  prevent  any  destruc- 
tive results  from  the  action  of  large  doses  of  benzol  on  the  red  cells; 
and  third,  working  on  the  infectious  theory  as  to  the  cause  of  leu- 
kemia, it  was  thought  that  transfusions  might  be  useful.  At  first 
the  benzol  was  given  with  an  equal  amount  of  olive  oil  in  capsules. 
These  produced  so  much  gastric  irritation  that  the  rectum  was  tried. 
The  benzol  was  started  when  the  leukocyte  count  was  550,000, 
and  there  was  a  primary  rise  in  the  white  cell  count  to  900,000 
followed  by  a  gradual  drop  to  220,000.  At  the  present  time  the 
general  condition  of  the  boy  was  somewhat  improved;  he  was  up 
and  able  to  be  about  and  had  gained  seven  pounds  in  weight.  The 
spleen  had  been  reduced  to  about  two-thirds  its  former  dimensions. 
The  blood  examination  now  showed  a  total  leukocyte  count 
of  460,000.  The  subcutaneous  injection  of  benzol  was  tried  on 
dogs  and  on  fourteen  guinea  pigs,  in  some  instances  clear  benzol 
and  in  others  benzol  and  olive  oil,  and  this  did  not  apparently 
cause  any  trouble  either  local  or  general,  corresponding  to  the  ex- 
perience of  Selling.  A  few  subcutaneous  injections  of  equal  parts 
benzol  and  olive  oil,  in  doses  of  fifteen  minims,  were  given  to  the 
boy  without  producing  any  marked  local  or  general  reaction,  save 
slight  pain  at  the  site  of  the  injection.  The  drug  was  tried  intrave- 
nously on  a  rabbit  with  fatal  results.  Several  doses  of  benzol  were 
then  given  to  two  dogs  intravenously  with  like  effect,  except  that 
with  a  dose  of  from  five  to  ten  minims  the  animals  would  undergo 
the  same  violent  agitation  and  collapse,  but  would  recover  within 
a  few  minutes  and  show  no  ill  effects  of  the  drug.  It  required  a 
dose  of  3  c.c.  of  benzol  to  produce  death.  The  following  observa- 
tions are  recorded:  i.  Benzol  produces  marked  diminution  of  white 
cells  and  its  use  is  attended  with  benefit  in  leukemia.  2.  Benzol 
frequently  produces  marked  irritation  when  given  either  per  mouth, 
per  rectum,  subcutaneously,  or  intravenously.  3.  Benzol  is  a  dan- 
gerous drug  and  its  administration  should  be  carefully  watched  for 
both  the  symptoms  of  benzol  poisoning  and  for  a  too  marked  or 
too  rapid  reduction  of  the  white  cells.  4.  Benzol  cannot  be  used 
intravenously. 

DISCUSSION. 

Dr.  Joseph  Roby,  Rochester. — "The  interesting  things  in  Dr. 
Winslow's  and  Dr.  Edwards'  paper  have  been:  i.  The  rarity  of 
the  condition  in  children.  Dr.  Holt's  book  states  that  the  mye- 
logenous type  is  more  frequent  in  children,  but  around  Rochester 
this  has  not  been  so.  2.  The  unusual  high  count  and  the  unusual 
size  of  the  spleen.  At  one  time  the  proportion  of  reds  to  whites 
was  about  2}2  l-o  i-  3-  The  primary  clTecl  of  benzol  seems  to  have 
been  a  distinctly  stimulating  one.  4.  In  another  case,  an  adult 
weighing  twice  as  much  as  the  boy,  a  smaller  dose  of  benzol  reduced 
the  count  from  500,000  to  30,000  in  a  short  time.  Here  the  rectal 
administration  of  the  drug  worked  beautifully.  In  this  case  the 
blood  count  has  gone  back  to  the  place  where  it  was  before  the  ad- 
ministration of  the  drug.     Dr.  Winslow  is  to  be  congratulated  on 


MEDICAL    SOCIETY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    NEW    YORK  751 

his  work  and  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  he  will  go  on  and  develop  some 
safe  and  sure  method  of  exhibiting  benzol.  In  both  cases  I  think 
the  blood  transfusions  had  the  effect  of  holding  up  the  red  cells, 
possibly  acting  as  an  antitoxin  and  increasing  the  general  resistance 
of  the  patient." 

Dr.  W.  a.  Groat,  Syracuse. — "I  do  not  beUeve  in  using  benzol 
in  the  treatment  of  this  malady.  Benzol  is  a  toxic  agent.  Benzol 
may  cause  a  diminution  in  the  number  of  white  cells  but  that  is  not 
curing  the  disease.  If  one  uses  benzol  he  should  watch  the  urine 
very  carefully.     Benzol  is  just  as  dangerous  in  its  effect  as  phenol." 

Dr.  Charles  Gilmore  Kerley,  New  York. — "I  had  one  case 
of  leukemia  which  I  might  add  to  this  report.  This  occurred  in  a 
child  four  years  of  age.  This  child  showed  the  characteristic 
symptoms  of  this  condition;  the  leukocytes  numbered  200,000  and 
there  was  a  diminished  number  of  red  cells.  After  the  administra- 
tion of  benzol  there  was  an  increase  in  the  red  cells,  a  decrease  in  the 
white  cells  and  the  size  of  the  Uver  diminished.  The  benzol  was 
given  in  small  doses  on  a  full  stomach  and  the  child  was  carried  along 
in  this  way  for  some  months  and  did  fairly  well.  It  then  failed 
rapidly  and  died." 

THE  CELL  COUNTS  OF  CEREBROSPINAL  FLUIDS. 

Dr.  Joseph  Roby,  Rochester. — The  purpose  of  this  paper  is  three- 
fold: To  defend  more  or  less,  a  statement  made  in  an  article  in 
the  Journal  of  the  American  Medical  Association,  to  mildly  criticise 
Abrahamson,  DuBois  and  Neil  for  their  technic  in  estimating  cells, 
to  repeat  the  detail  of  making  a  cell  count  of  spinal  fluid  and  to  demon- 
strate the  apparatus  used  in  searching  for  the  tubercle  bacilli, 
and  finally  to  show  some  preparations  of  tubercle  bacilli  actually 
found. 

Spinal  fluid  removed  by  lumbar  puncture  wiU  be  one  of  four  kinds 
macroscopically:  Distinctly  cloudy  and  even  pussy,  shghtly  hazy, 
bloody  or  perfectly  clear,  with  possibly  some  flakes  in  it  when  ex- 
amined by  transmitted  light.  A  cloudy  fluid  means  a  meningitis 
caused  by  the  meningococcus,  the  pneumococcus,  the  influenza 
bacillus  or  one  of  the  pus-producing  organisms,  usually  a  strep- 
tococcus. When  the  fluid  is  distinctly  cloudy  it  is  allowed  to 
stand  a  short  time  and  the  clot  or  sediment  should  then  be  smeared 
thinly  on  sUdes,  dried  and  stained,  first  by  Loeffler's,  and  then  if 
the  diplococcus  was  found  by  Gram  strain  or  even  a  capsular  stain 
if  the  organism  looks  Hke  a  pneumococcus.  It  is  not  necessary 
to  count  the  cells  in  this  sort  of  fluid.  A  slightly  hazy  fluid  may 
mean  the  early  or  late  stage  of  one  of  the  groups  already  mentioned, 
the  admixture  to  a  perfectly  clear  fluid  of  a  trace  of  blood,  serous  or 
tuberculous  meningitis.  It  was  here  that  the  count  would  be  of 
value.  If  there  were  quite  a  good  many  red  cells  and  few  white  ones 
it  surely  ruled  out  a  meningitis  due  to  the  first  set  of  organisms. 
With  a  distinctly  bloody  fluid  one  could  also  proceed  as  with  a  per- 
fectly clear  fluid.     A  perfectly  clear  fluid  or  one  containing  a  few 


752  TRANSACTIONS    OF   THE 

flakes  might  be  any  of  the  following:  Normal  cerebrospinal  fluid, 
meningismus,  functional  nervous  disease,  epilepsy,  chorea,  tetany, 
spasm,  etc.,  hydrocephalus,  serous  meningitis,  a  brain  tumor, 
brain  abscess,  poliomyehtis,  syphilis  or  tuberculous  meningitis. 
Often  bloody  fluid  is  rejected  by  the  examiner  for  counting  pur- 
poses but  it  need  not  be,  for  all  one  had  to  do  was  to  subtract  from 
the  white  count  one  white  for  every  thousand  reds  counted.  Then 
for  a  second  count  of  this  bloody  fluid,  for  the  shghtly  hazy  fluid, 
and  for  the  clear  fluid,  a  white  cell  pipette  and  a  staining  fluid  are 
used.  The  staining  fluid  used  by  Swift  and  Ellis  was  used,  consist- 
ing of  two-tenths  of  a  gram  methyl  violet,  four-tenths  acetic  acid 
and  100  c.c.  distilled  water.  This  dissolved  the  red  cells  and  stained 
all  the  other  cells  a  bluish  purple.  With  spinal  puncture  on  the 
functional  nervous  diseases  the  writer  has  had  no  experience  except 
in  chorea  and  spasms,  and  in  these  there  has  been  no  increase  in  the 
cell  count,  nor  is  there  any  increase  in  hydrocephalus.  If  there  is 
such  a  disease  as  serous  meningitis  not  due  to  the  tubercle  bacilh 
it  is  rare.  In  brain  tumor  the  writer  finds  no  increase  of  cells. 
These  findings  do  not  agree  with  those  of  Pfaundler  and  Schlossman, 
who  found  an  increase  of  cells  in  functional  nervous  diseases  and 
brain  tumor.  In  poliomyelitis  the  writer's  experience  is  limited  to 
three  cases,  counting  in  one  acute  case  154  cells,  in  a  case  with 
an  exacerbation  of  fever  on  the  tenth  day  sixty-two  cells  and  in  a  case 
of  facial  paralysis  alone  ten  days  after  the  onset  ten  cells.  Peabody, 
Draper  and  Dochez  give  the  average  as  125  in  fifty-four  counts  of 
forty-three  cases  in  the  first  week  of  the  disease,  the  highest  being 
1221,  the  lowest  seven.  Calling  five  cells  normal  every  case  showed 
an  increase  in  the  first  week  of  the  disease.  In  syphihs  the  writer 
has  never  found  more  than  one  hundred  cells,  and  usually  thirty 
to  fifty  in  cases  of  tabes  and  general  paresis.  In  tuberculous  men- 
ingitis the  limits  of  the  counts  in  the  writer's  experience  have  been 
forty-five  and  454,  the  vast  majority  running  between  one  and  three 
hundred.  From  these  findings  it  may  be  concluded  that  in  dis- 
tinctly cloudy  fluids  it  is  not  necessary  to  do  a  cell  count.  Smears 
may  be  made,  cultures  made  and  the  organism  searched  for.  In 
treating  a  case  of  epidemic  meningitis  a  cell  count  from  day  to  day 
would  probably  show  the  progress  of  the  treatment.  Cell  counts 
above  five  are  abnormal,  and  certainly  those  above  ten  are  abnormal. 
The  cells  should  be  counted  accurately  by  a  blood  counter,  not  cen- 
trifuged  and  estimated.  A  clear  fluid  having  a  count  of  five  or  below 
might  fee  meningismus,  functional  disease  such  as  chorea,  epilepsy, 
tetany,  or  spasms,  hydrocephalus,  brain  tumor,  or  brain  abscess. 
The  cell  count  will  not  absolutely  differentiate  syphilis,  poliomye- 
litis, and  tuberculous  meningitis,  but  a  cell  count  between  jfive 
and  fifty  would  probably  be  syphilis  or  poliomyelitis;  a  cell  count 
between  100  and  300  would  in  the  majority  of  cases  be  tuberculous 
meningitis.  Taken  in  connection  with  the  onset  of  the  disease 
and  the  clinical  symptoms  it  ought  not  to  be  difficult  to  make  a 
diagnosis  of  tuberculous  meningitis  by  a  cell  count  alone,  even  if 
tubercle  bacilli  are  not  found.     In  searching  for   tubercle  bacilli 


MEDICAL    SOCIETY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    NEW    YORK  753 

the  film  method  modified  b}'  the  glass  cyhnder  and  cover  slip  had 
been  most  satisfactory. 

ECZEMA   IN   INFANTS    AND   YOUNG    CHILDKEN. 

Dr.  Charles  Gilmore  Kerley,  New  York. — Eczema  in  young 
children  may  be  due  to  widely  different  causes.  It'may  be  the  ex- 
pression of  faulty  processes  relating  to  food  utilization  or  the  evi- 
dence of  an  immediate  reaction  against  specific  food  substances. 
On  the  other  hand,  it  may  be  due  to  conditions  entirely  external, 
external  irritations  being  capable  of  causing  very  active  reactions. 
The  apphcation  of  strong  soap,  Hniments  or  mustard  may  cause 
eczema,  also  woolen  garments,  exposure  of  the  moist  skin  to  cold 
air,  excessive  perspiration,  parasitic  disease,  or  discharges  from  the 
navel,  ears,  or  nose.  Eczema  from  immediate  intestinal  sources, 
so-called  intestinal  indigestion,  is  very  unusual.  There  is  a  wide 
variety  of  foods  that  may  produce  eczema.  A  child  may  react  to 
the  smallest  quantity  of  a  given  food  or  it  may  possess  a  tolerance  for 
a  food  up  to  a  certain  amount;  if  this  amount  is  exceeded  there  will 
be  a  skin  reaction.  I  have  repeatedly  known  children  to  tolerate 
eight,  ten  or  twelve  ounces  of  milk  daily,  but  when  a  larger  amount 
was  given,  eczema  resulted.  In  these  cases  by  a  very  gradual 
increase  in  the  amount  given,  a  tolerance  may  be  established. 
Whole  milk  in  sufficient  amount  for  nutrition  may  eventually  be 
taken  without  inconvenience.  Some  infants  possess  no  tolerance 
whatever  for  orange  juice;  in  some  infants  it  causes  a  reaction  in 
the  form  of  red  scaly  patches  about  the  mouth  and  erythema  of  the 
cheeks  and  other  parts  of  the  body.  Beef  juice  acts  in  like  manner 
and  I  have  patients  under  my  care  who  cannot  take  a  particle  of 
manufactured  sugar  but  who  show  no  inconvenience  in  the  use  of 
honey  or  maple  sugar.  Butter  fat,  milk  and  cane  sugar,  eggs,  and 
orange  juice,  have  been  proven  through  processes  of  elimination  to  be 
the  most  frequent  dietetic  causes  of  eczema  in  observations  covering  a 
large  number  of  cases.  Cows'  milk  protein  is  a  rare  cause  of  eczema 
and  if  it  is  cooked  it  is  still  less  frequently  a  factor.  The  Schloss 
scratch  skin  test  for  proteins  has  been  of  very  little  value  in  deter- 
mining protein  capacity  in  infants  for  the  reason  that  there  are  many 
cases  not  anaphylactic  to  protein  that  will  tolerate  but  a  given 
amount.  Children  showing  a  decided  reaction  to  a  specific  protein 
may  be  immunized  through  small  doses  to  a  tolerance  of  the  food 
reacted  against.  In  addition  to  eczema,  asthma  and  urticaria  are 
not  infrequent  results  of  protein  incapacity. 

Cases  of  eczema  due  entirely  to  external  agencies  are  readily  relieved 
by  removing  the  source  of  the  trouble  and  by  the  application  of 
protective  dressings,  soothing  or  stimulating  in  character.  The 
most  difficult  of  relief  is  the  eczema  intertrigo  in  infants.  In  these 
the  child  is  taught  to  evacuate  the  bowels  night  and  morning.  Over 
the  genitals  a  large  bunch  of  absorbent  cotton  is  placed  to  catch 
the  urine  and  citrate  of  potash  is  given  internally.  As  a  protective 
dressing  unguentum  aqua  rosae  to  which  white  wax  is  added  in  the 


754  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

proportion  of  lo  per  cent,  is  used.  The  involved  areas  must  be 
protected  from  scratching  and  irritation.  In  eczema  in  breast  fed 
infants  the  first  step  is  to  examine  the  mother's  milk  and  if  a  high 
fat  content  is  found  to  reduce  it  through  dieting  processes  if  possible. 
These  children  may  be  improved  but  rarety  cured.  The  baby  will 
almost  always  be  cured  by  weaning  and  suitable  bottle-feeding. 
However,  it  is  not  advisable  to  wean  a  thriving  baby  because  of 
eczema.  In  the  bottle-fed  the  best  results  have  been  obtained  by 
the  use  of  plain  skimmed  milk  or  evaporated  skimmed  milk,  cooked 
with  starch,  preferably  rice  or  wheat.  A  high  protein  and  a  high 
starch  food  is  given,  often  with  the  addition  of  olive  oil  to  raise 
the  caloric  content.  As  early  as  the  seventh  month,  squash,  stewed 
carrots,  and  mashed  potato  are  added  to  the  diet.  The  salt  of 
fresh  vegetables  possesses  an  undoubted  therapeutic  value.  In 
older  children  past  the  bottle  age  the  treatment  is  along  similar 
lines.  Skimmed  milk,  puddings  made  from  skimmed  milk,  aU  the 
bread  stuffs,  all  cereals  but  oatmeal,  all  vegetables,  usually  twice 
a  day,  chicken  occasionally  and  butcher  meat  rarely.  Every- 
thing given  is  largely  sugar-free.  Among  the  drugs  for  in- 
ternal administration  citrate  of  potash  sufficient  to  neutralize  the 
urine  is  the  most  valuable.  Not  all  cases  of  eczema  admit  of  cure, 
but  all  might  be  cured  if  we  dared  draw  our  dietetic  hues  sufficiently 
rigidly.  This  might  mean  a  clear  skin  but  it  would  be  at  the  ex- 
pense of  a  certain  degree  of  faulty  growth  and  malnutrition.  There 
are  cases  it  is  not  well  to  cure  completely.  Proper  growth  and  right 
development  are  more  important  than  personal  appearance.  The 
successful  management  of  eczema  of  internal  sources  depends  upon 
our  ability  to  discover  the  disturbing  food  factor,  to  eliminate  it 
if  possible,  or  to  immunize  the  patient  to  it.  I  am  not  in  accord 
with  any  theory  relating  to  a  special  constitutional  state  such  as  the 
exudative  diathesis  as  necessary  for  eczema,  because  a  combination 
of  high  butter  fat,  high  sugar  of  the  arts,  orange  juice,  and  beef  juice 
will  produce  an  eczema  in  many  children  who  never  show  the  con- 
dition when  normally  fed,  and  because  eczema  may  be  produced 
by  many  foods  of  widely  varying  types.  Not  every  child,  however, 
would  react  to  all  these  foods.  The  so-called  exudative  diathesis 
may  be  produced  at  will  by  the  administration  of  certain  food  sub- 
stances in  a  great  majority  of  children.  One  cause  for  the  frequency 
of  eczema  is  the  inability  of  the  child  to  adjust  himself  to  the  many 
varieties  of  foods  and  food  elements  that  are  given  him,  whether  nat- 
ural or  artificial. 

DISCUSSION. 

Dr.  Godfrey  R.  Pisek,  New  York. — "Dr.  Kerley  has  given  us  a 
most  practical  and  common  sense  paper.  He  has  further  outlined 
the  ideas  which  he  has  been  giving  us  from  time  to  time.  There  are 
one  or  two  statements  which  might  be  brought  out  in  connection 
with  the  difficulty  in  feeding  these  cases.  Dr.  Kerley  said  that  these 
children  lost  weight  when  put  on  a  diet  that  controlled  the  eczema. 
We  can,  however,  hold  the  weight  by  giving  skimmed  milk  without 


MEDICAL    SOCIETY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    NEW    YORK  755 

any  diluent  or  sugar.  Sometimes  small  dosesof  thyroid  are  helpful, 
grain  J^O;  or  3^o  ii^  obese  children  particularly.  So  far  as  the  inter- 
trigo is  concerned,  one  can  get  a  very  rapid  change  in  this  condition  by 
exposing  the  parts  to  air  as  we  are  now  doing  in  the  case  of  burns. 
Exposure  to  air  and  moderate  sunlight  give  good  results  and  cause 
the  skin  to  dry  and  heal.  By  placing  the  child  on  a  rubber  ring  air 
cushion  in  aggravated  cases  the  irritation  of  a  diaper  may  be  avoided. 
As  to  oijitments  any  of  the  bland  ointments  usually  employed 
that  would  afiord  protection  to  the  sensitive  skin  were  suitable. 
Another  point  was  that  it  was  advisable  to  keep  up  the  treatment 
for  a  while  after  a  cure  had  been  effected  in  order  that  the  sensitive 
skin  might  be  protected  for  a  while  longer.  With  reference  to  the 
exudative  diathesis  Dr.  Kerley  is  right;  it  does  not  cause  eczema. 
It  is  faulty  feeding  that  causes  this  trouble.  However,  cloildren 
with  the  exudative  diathesis  do  more  readily  acquire  eczema  if  im- 
properly fed.  There  is  still  another  point  and  that  is  with  refer- 
ence to  the  nursing  mother.  One  should  question  her  carefully  as 
to  her  diet  for  it  can  sometimes  be  brought  out  in  this  way  that  she 
is  taking  an  unbalanced  diet  and  has  a  dishke  for  some  form  of  food 
or  an  abnormal  craving  for  sweets  which  can  be  removed  and  will 
assist  in  correcting  the  eczema  in  the  child." 

Dr.  Charles  Herrman. — "Dr.  Kerley  has  had  a  large  experience 
with  these  cases  and  I  only  wish  to  discuss  one  point;  that  is  with 
reference  to  what  he  said  about  the  exudative  diathesis.  Many  of 
these  cases  had  nothing  to  do  with  the  exudative  diathesis;  they  were 
due  to  local  irritation,  but  there  is  a  constitutional  state  which  may 
be  spoken  of  as  the  exudative  diathesis.  I  had  occasion  to  study  a 
series  of  babies  and  to  follow  them  up.  In  a  series  of  about  200 
babies  25  per  cent,  showed  a  distinct  exudative  tendency. 
I  would  like  to  ask  Dr.  Kerley  whether  in  following  these  children 
through  a  series  of  years  they  have  shown  other  peculiarities  than 
the  skin  disease.  Dr.  Kerley  himself  reported  cases  of  recurrent 
bronchitis  and  stated  that  these  children  had  had  eczema  in  child- 
hood. One  sometimes  saw  a  child  breast-fed  and  with  everything 
apparently  all  right  and  yet  with  a  tendency  to  sprue  during  the  first 
two  weeks;  they  seemed  to  have  a  pecuharly  sensitive  skin  and  res- 
piratory system.  I  do  not  think  thyroid  deficiency  is  an  important 
factor  in  eczema." 

Dr.  Charles  Gilmore  Kerley. — "As  regards  the  use  of  thyroid 
extract,  I  tried  it  but  without  very  definite  results.  It  never  seemed 
to  give  sufficient  relief  to  make  me  feel  that  I  could  advocate  it. 
In  growing  children,  not  babies,  showing  malnutrition  and  a  tendency 
to  rough  scaly  skin,  I  have  used  Jf  5  or  3'^o  of  ^  grain  two  or  three 
times  a  day,  and  it  may  help  in  this  kind  of  a  case.  It  should  not  be 
given  in  large  quantity  as  it  is  a  great  stimulant  and  produces  wake- 
fulness in  a  child  that  is  not  appreciably  abnormal.  Children  with 
eczema  are  hkely  to  have  the  associated  conditions,  urticaria,  cyclic 
vomiting,  and  a  tendency  to  take  cold  easily.  That  type  of  child 
is  susceptible  to  food  influences  and  should  be  treated  along  lines 
similar  to  those  outlined  in  the  paper.     I  have  never  been  able  to 


756  TRANSACTIONS   OF   THE 

bring  these  conditions  together  under  a  symptom-complex  or  to 
consider  them  as  a  cHnical  entity.  Czerny  and  others  have  tried 
to  take  in  too  much  and  to  prove  a  symptom-complex,  but  there  is 
no  one  single  term  or  condition  that  will  include  all  of  these  cases." 


HYPERTROPHIC  STENOSIS  OF  THE  PYLORUS  IN  CHILDREN. 

Dr.  Alfred  Hand,  Jr.  Philadelphia,  (by  invitation) — "Why  we  are 
seeing  cases  of  h  j-pertrophic  stenosis  now  is  a  puzzle.  I  have  been  look- 
ing for  these  cases  for  ten  years,  ever  since  the  British  Medical  .Aissocia- 
tion  met  at  Toronto  when  we  heard  a  great  deal  concerning  this  condi- 
tion. Up  to  that  time  hardly  a  case  had  been  recorded  in  this  coun- 
try. About  a  year  ago  I  had  a  case  which  I  reported  before  the 
American  Pediatric  Society  in  May,  1915.  Last  September  I  had 
two  cases  in  one  week.  Last  week  when  I  was  preparing  to  come 
here  a  child  was  brought  into  my  office  with  this  condition.  The 
diagnosis  is  either  easy  or  difficult,  according  to  the  stage  of  the  con- 
dition, and  the  specialist  in  children's  diseases  does  not  usually  see 
these  cases  early,  so  that  it  is  often  easy  for  him  to  make  the  diag- 
nosis. When  he  is  consulted  at  the  time  of  initial  vomiting  it  is 
more  difficult.  The  history  of  these  cases  shows  great  uniformity. 
The  condition  is  much  more  frequent  in  the  male  sex.  The  majority 
of  breast-fed  infants  progress  satisfactorily  for  from  two  to  six  weeks 
before  the  vomiting  begins.  A  valuable  point  in  distinguishing 
hj'pertrophic  stenosis  of  the  pylorus  is  the  projectile  character  of 
the  vomiting  but  this  is  not  sufiicient  for  making  a  diagnosis.  Some 
children  vomit  and  lose  weight  until  the  irreducible  minimum  is 
reached.  The  constipation  is  obstinate  and  persistent  but  not 
absolute.  Laxatives  may  only  serve  to  increase  visible  peristalsis. 
The  tumor  if  present  may  be  felt  by  deep  pressure  in  the  hypo- 
chondrium.  Palpation  does  not  as  a  rule  present  great  difficulties. 
By  gentle  manipulation  relaxation  may  be  obtained.  Then  with 
the  right  hand  in  the  hypochondrium  the  tumor  may  be  located 
somewhere  between  the  midUne  and  the  right  flank.  When  one 
has  located  it  it  is  possible  to  detect  a  hard,  almost  cartilaginous 
lump,  characteristic  of  the  growth.  I  beheve  the  history  of  these 
cases  shows  that  the  hyperplasia  is  progressive.  When  all  these 
symptoms  are  present  there  is  no  question  of  the  diagnosis.  In  the 
early  stage  it  ftiust  be  differentiated  from  catarrhal  gastritis  and 
spasm  of  the  pylorus.  In  dealing  with  this  condition  medically  all 
one's  resources  may  be  taxed.  No  stated  rules  can  be  laid  down 
for  the  dietetic  treatment  of  these  cases,  but  I  would  urge  that  in 
every  change  of  diet  we  should  be  guided  by  some  definite  reason. 
At  the  Drexel  Hospital  in  Philadelphia  they  have  operated  upon 
fifteen  cases  with  two  deaths.  I  have  had  four  patients,  two  bottle- 
fed  and  two  breast-fed  babies.  They  all  required  stimulation  after 
operation,  while  on  the  table.  We  now  use  the  operation  of  Oschner. 
All  my  patients  did  well  and  were  in  fine  condition  but  one,  and 
that  one  occasionally  vomited  bile." 


MEDICAL    SOCIETY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    NEW    YORK  757 


DISCUSSION. 

Dr.  Godfrey  R.  Pisek,  New  York. — "I  like  Dr.  Hand's  term  'per- 
sistent spasm  of  the  pylorus'  as  it  is  more  descriptive  of  the  condi- 
tion than  simply  pyloric  spasm  or  stenosis.  I  would  like  to  say 
that  we  do  undoubtedly  have  cases  of  pyloric  spasm  (persistent  in 
character),  that  get  well  under  medical  treatment  by  lavage,  alkalies 
and  diet.  We  may  carry  these  children  along  by  such  methods 
that  the  defect  is  corrected,  then  the  weight  will  gradually  go  up, 
the  child  no  longer  vomits  and  slowly  makes  a  recovery.  This  has 
happened  in  a  number  of  cases  that  have  come  under  my  observa- 
tion. We  have  in  this  condition  of  pyloric  spasm  a  chnical  entity. 
The  a:-ray  is  of  distinct  value  in  distinguishing  between  pylorospasm 
and  true  stenosis.  In  the  case  of  spasm  there  is  a  retardation  of  the 
food,  but  when  the  spasm  is  relaxed  it  may  be  seen  passing  through 
the  pylorus.  With  stenosis  three  hours  after  feeding  no  food  will 
be  found  e.xtruding  through  the  pylorus,  and  when  we  find  this  con- 
dition we  should  lose  no  time  in  handing  the  child  over  to  the  sur- 
geon for  the  Ramstedt  operation.  This  surgical  procedure  is  the  best 
one  we  have,  for  the  surgeon  can  get  to  the  site  of  the  trouble,  rectify 
it  and  get  out  in  a  very  short  time,  and  the  child  will  be  subjected 
to  very  little  shock.  It  can  be  done  in  twenty  minutes  or  less  and 
is  far  preferable  to  a  gastrojejunostomy." 

Dr.  Edward  W.  Peterson,  New  York. — "I  wish  to  speak  of  the 
Ramstedt  operation  for  hypertrophic  stenosis  of  the  pylorus.  I 
suppose  Dr.  Hand  is  familiar  with  the  work  of  Dr.  Downes  who 
recently  reported  that  he  had  employed  this  operation  in  upward 
of  sixty  cases  with  a  very  slight  mortality.  This  operation  was 
performed  by  making  a  simple  incision  through  the  hypertrophied 
muscle  fibers  being  very  careful  not  to  cut  into  the  lumen  of  the  gut. 
In  a  case  in  which  I  recently  operated  it  took  just  eight  minutes  to 
complete  the  operation.  The  after  care  of  these  babies  is  very  im- 
portant. It  is  important  to  get  in  fluid  after  the  operation.  I  do  this 
by  injecting,  150  c.c.  of  saline  intramuscularly  with  a  record  syringe. 
The  sahne  is  very  quickly  taken  up  when  given  intramuscularly, 
much  more  quickly  than  when  given  subcutaneously.  The  after- 
treatment  of  these  cases  is  well  covered  by  Dr.  Morgan  in  a  recent 
article  on  this  subject.  It  is  just  as  essential  to  have  these  children 
properly  fed  and  handled  after  the  operation  as  that  they  should 
receive  prompt  surgical  treatment." 

Dr.  Charles  Gilmore  Kerley,  New  York. — "Every  one  who 
had  to  deal  with  these  cases  should  read  Dr.  Morgan's  article.  I 
had  one  case  of  hypertrophic  stenosis  which  I  lost  by  temporizing. 
This  patient  was  an  only  boy  and  I  had  him  in  a  private  sanatorium 
where  he  had  a  wet  nurse  and  was  being  treated  with  stomach  wash- 
ings. The  stools  were  pretty  good  and  the  child  was  not  losing 
weight  and  this  gave  me  the  idea  that  the  child  was  doing  well. 
This  child  died  very  suddenly.  At  autopsy  it  was  found  that  the 
pyloric  end  of  the  stomach,  for  nearly  one-third  of  the  stomach,  was 
infiltrated  and  edematous,  and  there  was  some  thickening  of  the 


758  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

pylorus.  I  saw  another  case  do  exactly  the  same  thing.  The  people 
were  not  anxious  to  have  an  operation  and  we  temporized  until  the 
child  was  almost  dead.  Dr.  Downes  then  operated  and  this  was  one 
of  his  fatal  cases.  These  cases  have  made  me  afraid  of  cases  of 
hypertrophic  stenosis  that  are  apparently  doing  well.  In  this  last 
case  I  found  that  there  were  some  changes  in  the  liver  and  kidneys, 
similar  to  those  in  acidosis  but  not  just  like  those  of  starvation 
acidosis.  This  experience  has  made  me  feel  that  if  one  is  temporiz- 
ing with  a  case  of  this  kind  he  should  not  be  too  optimistic." 

Dr.  Charles  Herrman,  New  York. — "As  to  the  frequency  cases 
of  hypertrophic  pyloric  stenosis,  I  think  they  are  very  rare.  We  get 
a  false  impression  as  to  the  frequency  of  this  condition.  Dr.  Downes 
has  reported  sixty  cases  up  to  the  present  time  in  which  he  has  used 
the  Ramstedt  operation.  It  should  be  remembered  that  he  operates 
on  90  per  cent,  of  all  cases  in  and  about  New  York.  If  one 
does  not  take  this  into  consideration  he  gets  a  wrong  impression  as 
to  the  frequency  of  this  condition.  I  see  a  great  many  babies  and 
I  see  on  an  average  only  about  two  cases  of  hypertrophic  stenosis 
of  the  pylorus  in  a  year.  There  is  no  question  that  the  Ramstedt 
operation  is  the  operation  of  choice,  because  it  can  be  done  so  rapidly. 
There  is  one  drug  that  has  been  used  with  great  success  in  this  con- 
dition and  that  is  papaverin.  But  a  very  much  better  way  is  to  be  on 
the  safe  side  and  recommend  operation,  since  it  is  difficult  chnically 
to  distinguish  between  pylorospasm  and  hypertrophic  stenosis  of  the 
pylorus." 

Dr.  T./Wood  Clarke,  Utica.^"Dr.  Hand  said  that  from  what 
he  had  heard  at  the  meeting  of  the  British  Medical  Association  in 
Toronto  and  from  the  Hterature  he  was  led  to  believe  that  hyper- 
trophic stenosis  of  the  pylorus  was  more  common  in  England  than 
in  this  country.  I  had  a  hospital  experience  at  Ormsby,  and  during 
three  years  saw  eight  cases,  while  during  my  connection  with  the 
Vanderbilt  Clinic  I  saw  only  one  case,  so  I  think  the  disease  is  more 
frequent  in  England.  In  doing  work  on  gastric  acidity  I  had  one 
case  with  very  high  hydrochloric  acid  content  and  I  am  becoming 
convinced  that  this  condition  may  be  due  to  hj'peracidity  with 
spasm,  which  have  not  gone  on  to  hypertrophy,  ordinary  lime 
water  increased  the  acidity  but  sodium  citrate  decreased  it.  It 
seems  to  me  that  children  with  pylorospasm  might  do  well  if  fed  on 
skimmed  milk,  with  three  or  four  times  the  ordinary  amount  of 
sodium  citrate.  I  would  like  to  see  this  tried.  Of  course  the  cases 
showing  signs  of  stenosis  should  be  operated  upon." 

Dr.  Stephen  L.  Taylor,  Kenwood,  and  Dr.  Bryon  C.  Darling, 
New  York. — "With  the  advance  made  in  the  treatment  of  tuber- 
culous disease  of  the  vertebrae  and  the  improvement  in  the  methods 
of  diagnosis,  it  still  happens  that  the  appearance  of  a  fluctuating 
mass  in  the  groin  or  elsewhere  is  the  first  suspicion  that  the  physi- 
cian has  of  the  real  nature  of  the  trouble  he  is  trying  to  treat.  If 
it  is  possible  to  make  a  diagnosis  before  the  bodies  of  one  or  more 
vertebrae  are  destroyed,  it  is  obvious  that  much  has  been  done  to 
prevent  the  two  most  serious  results  of  the  disease,  severe  deformity 


MEDICAL    SOCIETY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    NEW    YORK  759 

and  general  tuberculous  infection.  While  Pott's  disease  may  occur 
at  any  age  it  is  essentially  a  disease  of  childhood,  for  90  per  cent, 
of  the  cases  occur  before  fifteen  years  of  age.  There  are  many  in- 
stances of  error  in  diagnosis  recorded  and  they  seem  to  be  more 
frequent  in  adults  than  in  children.  Before  the  appearance  of  a 
kyphosis  or  the  development  of  an  abscess  the  symptoms  shown  by 
the  child  are  very  indefinite  and  unpronounced  and  are  often  over- 
looked. •  Usually  the  mother  who  is  keen  to  observe  any  thing 
unnatural  in  her  child's  behavior  will  call  attention  to  one  or  more 
of  the  following  early  symptoms,  general  debihty,  pallor  and  failure 
to  gain  in  weight,  lack  of  interest  in  play,  disinclination  to  run  or 
jump,  unnatural  attitude,  change  in  gait,  night  cries,  or  paroxysmal 
abdominal  pain,  or  persistent  attacks  of  pain  in  the  chest  or  stomach, 
or  grunting  respiration.  These  symptoms  should  arouse  suspicion 
and  the  child  should  be  examined  with  the  clothing  removed.  It 
will  then  be  noticed  on  inspecting  the  spine  that  the  head  may  be 
held  to  one  side  or  the  chin  thrown  back,  or  there  would  be  a  tend- 
ency to  support  the  chin  with  the  hands  when  sitting,  when  the 
disease  is  cervical.  If  the  lesion  is  in  the  dorsal  region,  the  most 
usual  location  in  children  and  the  most  difScult  for  early  diagnosis, 
one  or  both  shoulders  may  be  elevated,  the  spine  is  held  rigid  in 
walking,  or  the  child  places  the  hands  on  the  thighs  to  relieve  the 
spine  when  sitting.  There  may  be  a  slight  lateral  curve.  If  the 
disease  is  lumbar,  there  is  an  exaggeration  of  the  normal  lumbar 
curves,  throwing  the  abdomen  forward.  In  asking  the  child  to 
pick  something  up  from  the  floor" there  is  a  characteristic  squat 
instead  of  stooping.  If  the  hand  is  held  over  the  spinous  processes, 
when  the  disease  is  dorsal  or  lumbar,  it  may  be  possible  to  discover 
that  when  the  spine  bends  several  of  the  vertebrae  move  together,  or, 
in  carefully  inspecting  the  spine  when  the  child  is  leaning  forward, 
the  curve  of  the  normal  flexible  spine  is  interrupted  at  some  point. 
The  degree  of  extension  of  the  spine  and  the  amount  of  lateral  motion 
may  be  tested  with  the  child  lying  prone  with  face  downward.  The 
presence  or  absence  of  psoas  contraction  may  be  ascertained  in  this 
position  also.  In  the  analysis  of  a  large  series  of  cases,  J.  Hilton 
Waterman  and  Charles  H.  Yager  found  that  in  young  children  the 
most  frequent  symptom  was  unnatural  attitude  and  next  in  fre- 
quency was  pain.  The  pain  in  Pott's  disease  is  due  to  the  sensitive 
articular  surfaces  and  to  irritation  of  the  nerve  roots.  The  former 
accounts  for  the  muscular  rigidity  and  the  effort  of  the  child  to 
protect  the  motion  of  the  spine  in  every  way.  The  latter  accounts 
for  the  location  of  the  pain  in  so  many  parts  of  the  body,  it  being 
referred  to  the  periphery  of  the  irritated  nerve.  Pott's  disease  in 
its  early  stage  may  closely  resemble  the  following  conditions:  rickets, 
suppurating  glands  of  the  neck,  lateral  curvature,  a  weak  and  atonic 
condition,  infantile  scorbutus  and  sarcoma  of  the  vertebrae.  A  case 
has  been  reported  in  which  paro.xysmal  abdominal  pain  with  extreme 
pain  in  the  region  of  left  ureter  left  the  diagnosis  in  doubt  for  some 
time,  but  the  spine  was  finally  suspected.  The  differential  points 
in  sarcoma  of  the  vertebrae  are  the  greater  severity  of  the  pain,  the 


760  TRANSACTIONS    OF   THE 

more  rapid  development  of  the  symptoms,  the  failure  of  immobiliza- 
tion to  relieve  pain,  the  local  tenderness  and  the  early  development 
of  cachexia  and  paralysis.  Repeated  .v-ray  examinations  are  neces- 
sary. In  torticollis,  which  may  be  mistaken  for  cervical  Pott's, 
the  face  is  turned  away  from  the  contracted  muscles,  and  passive 
motion  is  restricted  in  one  direction  only;  in  Pott's  disease  in  all 
directions.  There  is  no  pain  in  the  neck,  while  pain  is  usual  in 
cervical  Pott's.  Hip  joint  disease  may  simulate  Pott's  disease,  but 
in  Pott's  disease  there  is  not  the  pain  in  bearing  the  weight  on  the 
affected  limb.  In  hip  disease  passive  motion  is  restricted  in  all  direc- 
tions; in  Pott's,  rotation  is  not  restricted  and  other  motions  are  nor- 
mal when  flexion  is  increased.  Sacroiliac  disease  might  be  mistaken 
for  Pott's  but  is  a  rare  condition  and  would  show  tenderness  over 
the  diseased  joints  and  the  spinal  rigidity  would  not  be  so  marked. 
An  arthritis  affecting  the  spinal  joints  is  unusual  in  children  and 
would  show  involvement  of  other  joints.  In  spondo-listhesis  the  dis- 
comfort and  pain  and  the  exaggeration  of  the  normal  lumbar  curve 
may  cause  it  to  be  mistaken  for  lumbar  caries.  The  a;-ray  v/ould 
aid  in  the  diagnosis.  The  increased  lordosis  which  is  present  with 
pseudohypertrophic  paralysis  may  resemble  the  deformity  of  Pott's 
disease  in  the  lumbar  region.  The  absence  of  pain  and  muscular 
rigidity,  the  shuffling  gait  and  the  hypertrophy  should  make  the 
diagnosis  easy.  Other  conditions  which  are  unusual  but  which  it 
may  be  necessary  to  exclude  in  children  are  typhoid  or  neurasthenic 
spine,  syphilis  affecting  the  spinal  articulations,  acute  aneurysm, 
osteomyehtis  and  injury  of  the  spine. 

The  variety  of  conditions  that  may  be  mistaken  for  Pott's  disease 
and  the  cases  cited  showing  the  possibility  of  error  in  diagnosis 
impress  one  with  the  necessity  of  making  the  examinations  of  all 
sick  children.  Observation  for  a  period  and  repeated  examinations 
will  be  found  necessary  to  arrive  at  a  diagnosis  in  many  instances. 
A  number  of  these  conditions  referred  to  could  be  excluded  by  the 
discovery  of  muscular  rigidity.  In  doubtful  cases  the  x-ray  is  often 
helpful  though  if  negative  in  the  early  stages  it  is  not  conclusive. 
Pictures  should  be  taken  in  the  anteroposterior  position  as  well  as 
in  the  lateral,  and  repeated  x-ray  examinations  are  often  necessarj-." 

Dr.  Bryon  C.  Darling,  New  York,  gave  a  lantern-slide  demon- 
stration illustrating  the  point  brought  out  in  the  paper. 

A  SCHEME  OF  STATE  CONTROL  FOR  DEPENDENT  INFANTS. 

Dr.  Henry  Dwight  Chapin,  New  York. — (See  Medical  Record, 
June  15.)  "You  are  all  familiar  with  the  high  mortality  of  infants  in 
institutions.  Statistics  from  eleven  institutions  show  that  they  lost 
one-half  their  babies  during  a  period  of  live  years.  In  a  general  way  it 
may  be  said  that  about  two-thirds  of  the  babies  are  discharged  from 
hospitals  and  institutions  by  death.  A  baby  in  a  home  with  a  poor 
mother  is  better  off  than  a  baby  in  an  institution.  The  baby  needs 
some  handling  and  mothering  which  the  poor  mother  gives  it,  but 
which  it  seldom  gets  in  an  institution.     There  is  greater  danger  of 


MEDICAL    SOCIETY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    NEW    YORK  761 

infection  in  an  institution.  If  vulvovaginitis  occurs  it  is  nearly 
always  specific.  These  babies  have  a  poor  vitality  and  if  they  ac- 
quire an  acute  infectious  disease  they  seldom  survive.  The  retarda- 
tion in  development  which  a  child  sustains  from  life  in  an  institution 
can  rarely  be  compensated  for  later  in  life.  The  best  way  to  over- 
come the  handicap  which  the  institution  imposes  on  the  child  is  to 
abolish  institutions  for  the  care  of  infants.  It  is  more  difficult  to 
be  constructive  than  destructive,  so  the  plan  which  I  present  is  based 
on  the  results  of  practical  work.  Under  the  auspices  of  the  Speed- 
well Society  I  have  conducted  a  practical  experiment  at  Morris- 
town,  N.  J.,  in  boarding  out  of  dependent  babies.  The  babies  are 
boarded  out  under  the  supervision  of  a  doctor  and  a  nurse.  The 
nurse  makes  a  daily  visit  to  each  baby,  and  in  this  way  exerts  a 
control  over  the  home  conditions.  The  great  drawback  in  most 
instances  in  which  infants  have  been  boarded  out  is  that  there  is 
insufficient  supervision.  The  boarding  should  be  done  in  units  so 
that  it  will  be  possible  to  provide  the  necessary  medical  and  nursing 
supervision.  Such  units  should  be  distributed  along  the  hnes  of 
transportation.  Thus  we  may  have  one  near  New  York,  one  at 
Albany,  Syracuse,  Rochester,  Bufltalo,  Binghampton,  Watertown, 
etc.  In  addition  to  the  great  advantages  that  such  a  plan  offers 
for  the  babies  the  financial  side  of  the  question  is  not  unworthy  of 
note.  New  York  State  now  gives  over  $4,481,000  to  five  institu- 
tions for  the  care  of  dependent  children.  This  sum  would  pay  all 
the  expenses  of  the  plan  I  have  suggested,  including  salaries  of 
nurses,  doctors,  board  for  the  babies  and  transportation  expenses 
incident  to  the  work,  and  there  would  be  considerable  money  left. 
Furthermore,  such  a  plan  would  save  to  the  tax-payer  the  increased 
tax  rate  made  necessary  by  the  fact  that  such  institutions  pay  no 
taxes;  it  would  save  heavy  overhead  charges  incident  to  conducting 
large  institutions  and  the  interest  on  large  amounts  of  capital  now 
tied  up  in  buildings.  The  money  spent  out  for  the  care  of  the  babies 
would  go  into  poor  families  where  it  would  be  a  great  help." 


PIN  WORMS  AS  A  CAUSE  OF  APPENDICITIS. 

Dr.  Alfred  W.  Armstrong,  Canandaigua. — "If  the  sale  of  worm- 
powders  indicates  what  mothers  believe,  it  is  quite  evident  that  a 
great  majority  of  them  have  been  convinced  in  some  way  that  in- 
testinal parasites  exist  and  that  they  produce  symptoms  of  disease 
which  are  relieved  by  so-called  "worm -powders."  In  the  city  of 
Canandaigua  every  year  there  are  sold  enough  doses  of  worm 
medicine  to  supply  ten  doses  to  every  child  between  one  and  four- 
teen years  of  age.  In  olden  times  people  looked  upon  intestinal 
worms  as  the  source  of  all  evil;  now  the  pendulum  has  swung  the 
other  way  and  they  are  considered  to  produce  serious  lesions  only 
rarely.  Pin  worms  are  understood  to  be  the  most  common  of  the 
intestinal  parasites  found  in  children  and  they  generally  inhabit 
the  lower  portion  of  the  colon,  although  they  sometimes  may  be 
found  in  the  small  intestine,  the  stomach,  and  not  very  infrequently 


762  TRANSACTIONS    OF   THE 

in  the  appendix.  My  attention  had  been  called  to  this  subject  by 
four  cases  of  appendicitis  in  children  which  I  have  seen.  These 
cases  all  had  classical  symptoms  of  appendicitis.  After  the  removal 
of  the  appendices  there  had  been  no  return  of  the  old  symptoms. 
This  we  generally  considered  as  evidence  that  the  cause  of  the  disease 
has  been  removed.  It  is  of  interest  then  to  consider  whether  these 
worms  may  inhabit  the  appendix  under  normal  conditions,  whether 
they  are  there  by  accident,  whether  they  precede  the  advent  of  inflam- 
mation of  the  appendix,  whether  they  are  capable  in  themselves  of  en- 
tering the  mucous  membrane  and  producing  disease,  and  whether 
they  can  produce  more  than  one  type  of  disease  in  the  appendix. 
It  does  not  seem  quite  fair  to  consider  the  existence  of  parasites  in 
the  intestine  to  be  a  normal  condition,  even  though  it  might  be  an 
unusual  one.  Their  presence  in  the  appendix  is  admitted  by  all 
to  be  rare  and,  yet  if  it  is  true  that  the  female  lives  in  the  cecum  until 
impregnation  takes  place  and  then  moves  toward  the  rectum,  it  is 
easy  to  see  how  the  appendix  might  get  its  share.  There  seems  to 
be  some  dispute  as  to  whether  the  whole  hfe  history  may  be  com- 
pleted in  the  colon  or  whether  the  ova  must  be  swallowed.  Frequent 
reinfections  which  occur  would  seem  to  make  it  clear  that  the  latter 
is  not  uncommon.  The  literature  on  this  subject  seems  to  be 
limited  to  reports  of  only  a  few  cases  where  the  oxyures  have  been 
found  in  the  appendix  and  most  of  the  observations  which  have  been 
recorded  have  been  made  in  Europe.  Bacterial  infection  is  of 
course  the  real  cause  of  appendicitis  but  with  the  presence  of  nu- 
merous forms  of  bacteria  constantly  in  the  intestinal  canal,  we  must 
account  for  their  sudden  activity  on  the  occasion  of  an  acute  attack 
of  appendicitis.  There  seems  to  be  a  pretty  well  estabhshed  type 
of  appendicitis  in  which  the  oxyures  have  been  found  which  is 
characterized  by  considerable  pain  without  any  marked  inflammation. 
A  peculiar  change  occurs  in  these  cases,  viz.  extensive  destruction 
of  the  mucosa  without  any  sign  of  inflammation.  In  these  cases 
the  gross  appearance  is  one  in  which  small  hemorrhagic  areas  appear 
in  the  mucosa  and  are  confined  to  that  part  in  which  the  worm  is 
found.  The  consideration  of  this  subject  I  believe  suggests  the 
following  practical  thoughts  in  the  treatment  of  intestinal  diseases 
in  children:  (i)  The  possibility  of  the  presence  of  pin  worms  in 
the  intestine  of  children  should  not  be  disregarded.  (2)  Appen- 
dicitis is  one  of  the  more  serious  results  of  parasites  in  the  appendix. 
(3)  Treatment  directed  against  the  oxyures  may  save  some  child 
from  the  necessity  for  the  removal  of  his  appendix." 

DISCUSSION. 

Dr.  Frederick  H.  Flaherty,  Syracuse. — "It  has  been  known 
for  a  long  time  that  so-called  pin  worms  have  been  found  in  the 
appendix.  To  get  a  clear  idea  of  their  relation  to  appendicitis  we 
must  consider  what  are  the  causes  of  appendicitis.  RIany  causes 
have  been  given,  but  I  believe  there  are  always  two  groups  of  causes, 
the  exciting  cause  and  the  underlying  cause.  A  study  of  the  anat- 
omy of  the  appendix  shows  that  it  has  a  poor  circulation  which 


MEDICAL    SOCIETY    OF    THE    STATE    OF    NEW    YORK  768 

favors  inflammation,  and  this  plus  the  exciting  causes  produces 
appendicitis.  Foreign  bodies  in  the  appendix  are  not  as  common 
as  is  thought.  In  a  series  of  500  acute  cases  in  which  the  appendix 
was  examined  there  was  only  one  in  which  pin  worms  were  found. 
If  pin  worms  are  in  the  cecum  it  is  easy  to  see  how  they  may  get 
into  the  appendix.  In  my  case  there  were  two  masses  of  worms, 
each  containing  from  thirty  to  forty  worms,  and  these  precipitated 
the  inflammation.  What  Dr.  Armstrong  has  said  about  the  in- 
frequency  of  appendicitis  among  the  Chinese  is  true  because  there 
is  a  difference  in  the  anatomy  of  different  races.  The  American 
Indians  rarely  have  appendicitis.  Another  point  to  which  I  wish 
to  call  attention  is  with  reference  to  the  diagnosis  of  appendicitis 
in  children,  and  that  is  that  the  rectal  examination  is  as  valuable 
as  any  other  one  method  of  examinations  in  detecting  an  inflam- 
matory mass  in  the  abdomen." 

Dr.  Edward  W.  Peterson,  New  York. — "I  can  only  say  that 
we  have  had  several  of  these  cases  and  may  have  had  more  in  the 
babies'  service,  but  this  is  one  of  the  rare  causes  of  appendicitis. 
.Several  articles  have  been  written  on  this  subject,  one  several  years 
ago  entitled  "Pin  Worm  Appendicitis,"  in  which  two  cases  are 
reported.  In  another  case  we  were  operating  for  hernia  and  the 
sac  was  large  so  we  thought  we  would  take  out  the  appendix  as  a 
prophylactic  measure.  Upon  opening  the  appendix  we  found 
about  one-half  dozen  pin  worms.  This  case  was  reported  in  the 
New  York  Medical  Journal  several  years  ago.  The  finding  of  pin 
worms  in  a  few  cases  is  not  conclusive  evidence  that  they  are  a 
causative  factor  in  appendicitis.  It  might,  however,  in  children 
be  well  to  take  the  precautionary  measure  of  giving  the  appropriate 
treatment  for  pin  worms  before  operating  for  appendicitis.  As  a 
rule  the  habitat  of  the  pin  worm  is  in  the  cecum." 

Dr.  T.  Dewitt  Sherman. — "I  want  to  emphasize  what  Dr.  Peter- 
son has  said  and  to  point  out  that  we  do  not  examine  the  stools  as 
often  as  we  should.  Again  it  depends  on  the  sex  of  the  pin  worms 
whether  the  treatment  is  going  to  do  any  good.  The  males  stay  up 
in  the  cecum  and  the  females  travel  down.  If  one  has  a  focus  of 
males  the  treatment  will  be  of  no  avail." 

typhoid    FEVER    IN    CHILDREN. 

Dr.  George  C.  Sincerbeaux,  Auburn. — The  purpose  of  this  paper 
is  not  to  state  anything  new  in  the  diagnosis  or  treatment  of  typhoid 
fever  but  to  emphasize  the  importance  of  the  milk  supply  and  to 
give  a  few  facts  gathered  from  an  epidemic  in  Auburn  in  the  past 
year.  Typhoid  fever  in  children  while  in  many  respects  resembhng 
that  of  adults,  has  many  symptoms  less  characteristic.  It  is  rare 
before  the  age  of  two  years  and  after  fifty  years.  The  pathological 
findings  in  children  are  less  typical  than  in  the  adult.  Ulceration 
while  not  infrequent,  was  often  wanting.  Sometimes  there  was 
only  moderate  swelling  of  the  redness  of  Peyer's  patches,  solitary 
glands,  mesenteric  lymph  nodes,  in  fact  there  might  be  no  lesion  in 
the  intestine  at  all.     The  spleen  was  soft  and  enlarged,  although 


764  MEDICAL    SOCIETY    OF  THE    STATE    OF    NEW    YORK 

often  much  less  than  in  the  adult.  In  the  more  severe  cases  degener- 
ative changes  in  the  liver,  kidneys,  heart,  salivary  glands  and  pan- 
creas took  place.  There  might  be  hyperemia  and  edema  of  the  cere- 
bral substance,  or  lobular  and  bronchial  pneumonia  with  hyperemia 
of  the  bronchial  mucous  membrane.  There  might  be  hypostasis 
and  bronchial  edema  with  ulcerative  changes  in  the  larynx  and 
esophagus. 

In  some  instances  periostitis  and  bone  changes  might  follow.  The 
course  of  typhoid  fever  in  children  is  relatively  mild  except  in  infants, 
and  is  liable  to  be  shorter  than  in  adults.  The  prodromal  symptoms 
are  shght.  Headache,  nose-bleed  and  diarrhea  are  rare.  The  attack 
is  usually  ushered  in  by  slight  malaise,  gastrointestinal  disturbance, 
vomiting  and  constipation,  the  diarrhea,  if  any,  appearing  later. 
The  temperature  rises  slowly  for  the  first  few  days  running  evenly 
with  slight  morning  remissions  during  the  second  week  and  de- 
clining slowly  until  normal  at  the  end  of  the  third  week.  The  tongue 
may  be  clean  but  more  often  was  covered  with  thick  white  covering, 
with  clean  tip  and  margins  often  exhibiting  the  V-shaped  red  places 
or  typhoid  triangle  in  the  center  of  the  tip,  which  is  claimed  to  be 
pathognomonic.  The  pulse  is  usually  slow  in  relation  to  the  tem- 
perature, unless  there  are  certain  heart  changes.  The  younger 
the  child  the  less  the  nervous  symptoms,  usually  the  only  evidence 
being  an  apathy  and  restlessness  at  night,  except  in  severe  cases,  in 
which  one  might  see  tremor  of  the  hand,  picking  of  the  bed  clothes, 
delirium  and  convulsions,  and  other  evidences  characteristic  of 
meningeal  irritation.  Intestinal  hemorrhages  and  perforation 
were  rare  except  in  older  children.  The  mortaUty  of  typhoid  fever 
in  children  is  small,  ranging  from  2  to  9  per  cent.  The  course 
of  the  temperature,  steady  increase  in  the  size  of  the  spleen,  and 
eruption  of  areola,  usually  appearing  in  the  second  week,  together 
with  the  Diazo  and  Widal  reaction  usually  clears  up  the  diagnosis. 
The  disease  most  likely  to  be  confused  with  typhoid  fever  in  children 
is  miliary  tuberculosis.  But  in  this  disease  there  is  the  irregular 
temperature,  the  spleen  is  not  apt  to  be  so  enlarged,  the  Widal  re- 
action is  negative  and  there  is  an  absence  of  the  bacilli  in  the  blood. 
My  treatment  might  be  regarded  as  empirical,  but  during  the  past 
few  years  I  have  been  using  collargolum  and  colloidal  silver,  V^ 
to  I  grain,  in  capsule  every  six  hours  and  salol,  in  i  to  2  grain 
doses,  every  four  hours.  The  diet  consisted  of  boiled  water  in  plenty, 
milk,  broths,  gruels,  egg-nogg,  cereals  cooked  six  hours,  orange  juice 
and  home-made  ice  cream.  In  the  Auburn  epidemic  there  were 
thirty  cases  reported,  of  which  sixteen  occurred  in  children  under 
seven  years  of  age,  the  youngest  being  nineteen  months.  An  inves- 
tigation traced  the  source  of  this  epidemic  to  milk  from  one  creamery, 
and  it  was  learned  that  on  one  farm  supplying  milk  to  this  creamery 
the  son  of  the  owner  had  had  typhoid  fever.  Admonition  was 
given  the  people  to  drink  only  distilled  or  boiled  water,  and  milk 
from  this  creamery  was  ordered  pasteurized.  Investigation  of  the 
farm  to  which  the  infection  had  been  traced  revealed  the  presence 
of  two  wells  with  polluted  water.     In  order  to  lessen  the  chances 


BRIEF    OF    CURRENT    LITERATURE  765 

of  cases  and  carriers  of  typhoid  fever  and  to  control  them  when 
once  they  were  known,  the  following  means  would  be  found  effective: 
I.  Cleanliness  in  milk  production.  2.  Vaccination  of  dairy  employ- 
ees against  typhoid  fever.  3.  Isolation  of  infected  persons.  4. 
Official  supervision  of  dairies  during  the  presence  of  illness.  5. 
Official  supervision  of  the  pasteurization  of  all  milk. 


BRIEF  OF  CURRENT  LITERATURE. 


DISEASES    OF   CHILDREN. 

Meningococcus  in  Nasopharynx  of  Cerebrospinal  Fever  Con- 
tacts.— Over  2000  throats  were  examined  by  J.  Mcintosh  and  W.  E. 
Bullock  {Lancet,  Nov.  27,  1915)  for  meningococcus,  and  of  actual 
contacts  5.5  per  cent,  were  found  to  have  meningococci  in  their 
throats.  In  the  various  batches  examined  the  percentage  of  positive 
results  varied  from  o  to  25;  the  highest  figures  were  only  found  when 
the  epidemic  was  at  its  height,  and  where  there  was  considerable 
overcrowding  and  therefore  a  close  association  between  patient  and 
contacts.  If  the  high  percentage  of  positive  contacts  found  by  some 
workers  approximates  the  real  facts,  then,  apart  from  the  difficulty 
of  examining  the  huge  number  of  contacts  in  a  large  epidemic,  the 
isolation  of  carriers  becomes  impracticable.  But  we  are  convinced  that 
meningococcus  carriers  are  less  frequent  than  is  generally  believed; 
and  given  an  easy,  rapid,  and  definite  means  of  detecting  the  men- 
ingococcus in  the  nasopharynx,  it  should  be  possible  to  check  an 
epidemic  of  cerebrospinal  fever  in  any  small  community  or  body 
of  men  where  the  movements  of  individuals  are  under  control. 

Method  of  Vaginal  Washing  in  the  Diagnosis  of  Gonococcus 
Vaginitis. — M.  E.  Trist  and  J.  A.  Kolmer  {Arch.  Pediat.,  1915, 
xxxii,  801)  find  that  the  method  of  vaginal  washing  in  the  smear 
diagnosis  of  gonococcus  vaginitis  has  its  greatest  value  in  the  diag- 
nosis of  chronic  cases  and  cases  under  treatment.  In  these  cases  the 
secretions  are  likely  to  be  scanty,  especially  about  the  vulva  and 
vaginal  introitus,  whereas  considerable  amounts  may  be  present  in 
the  vaginal  canal  and  about  the  cervix.  In  vaginal  washing  these 
secretions  are  secured  and  this  explains  the  success  of  the  method. 

Diagnosis  by  means  of  vaginal  washing  is,  however,  frequently 
difficult,  and  in  all  cases  where  the  discharge  is  free  direct  vaginal 
and  cervical  smears  are  to  be  preferred. 

Vaginal  washings  usually  disclose  a  higher  percentage  of  pus  cells 
in  vaginitis  than  simple  smears,  and  these  alone  aid  greatly  in 
diagnosis. 

In  subacute  and  chronic  vulvovaginitis  with  scanty  discharge 
vaginal  washings  will  disclose  gonococci  in  from  20  to  25  per  cent, 
of  cases  when  direct  smears  are  negative;  the  percentage  of  positive 
findings  is  increased  after  irritation  of  the  vaginal  mucosa  with 
silver  nitrate  after  the  method  of  Norris. 


866  BRIEF-  OF   CURRENT   LITERATXTRE 

The  absence  of  gonococci  in  vaginal  washings  gives  greater  assur- 
ance of  the  absence  of  gonococcus  infection  and  treatment  guided 
by  these  examinations  is  Hkely  to  be  more  thorough,  although 
greatly  prolonged. 

Anteversion  of  the  Neck  of  the  Femur. — Study  of  failures  in 
the  treatment  of  congenital  dislocation  of  the  hip  has  convinced 
R.  A.  Hibbs  {Jour.  A.  M.  A.,  1915,  Ixv,  1801)  that  some  of  these 
were  due  to  anteversion  deformity  of  the  head  and  neck  of  the 
femur  which  was  not  recognized  before  operation. 

There  is  a  certain  amount  of  anteversion  in  the  normal  femur, 
but  probably  not  more  than  from  10  to  15  deg.  More  than  this 
amount  is  abnormal,  and  certainly  when  it  is  as  much  as  from  75 
to  90  deg.,  grossly  so.  With  the  leg  straight  and  the  toe  and  patella 
pointing  forward  in  the  normal  direction,  the  head  of  the  femur 
cannot  be  completely  in  the  acetabulum.  With  the  head  thus 
partially  engaged  in  the  socket,  weight  bearing  is  uncertain  and 
there  is  always  a  limp.  To  treat  the  matter  as  a  twist  of  the  shaft 
of  the  femur,  and  correct  it  by  osteotomy  before  any  attempt  is 
made  to  reduce  the  dislocation  has  been  done  in  a  series  of  twenty- 
nine  hips  in  twenty-six  children,  all  the  patients  having  been  pre\'i- 
ously  operated  on  for  dislocation  once  and  in  some  instances  twice, 
with  failure.  It  is  done  by  an  osteotomy  at  the  lower  third  of  the 
femur.  After  the  bone  is  divided,  the  lower  fragment  is  twisted 
outward  to  the  degree  that  the  head  is  abnormally  anteverted. 
After  the  bone  unites,  the  patient  is  allowed  to  walk  from  eight  to 
ten  weeks  until  the  external  rotation  of  the  leg  is  corrected  by  exer- 
cises and  it  takes  the  normal  position  in  walking,  the  patella  and 
toe  pointing  forward.  At  this  point  in  the  treatment  the  disloca- 
tion should  be  reduced. 

Duodenal  Ulcer  in  Infancy  an  Infectious  Disease.  — L.  Gerdine 
and  H.  F.  Helmholz  {Amer.  Jour.  Dis.  Child.,  1915,  x,  397)  state 
that  Rosenow  has  conclusively  established  the  fact  that  gastric  and 
duodenal  ulcers  of  the  adult  are  the  result  of  an  infection  with  a 
streptococcus  of  particular  virulence.  That  this  holds  good  for 
duodenal  ulcers  of  the  infant  also  is  shown  by  the  following  facts 
summarizing  the  work  of  Gerdine  and  Helmholz: 

1.  The  appearance  of  duodenal  ulcer  in  epidemic  form. 

2.  The  presence  of  diplococci  and  streptococci  in  all  eight  ulcers 
of  the  present  series  available  for  study,  and  in  ten  out  of  fourteen 
ulcers  of  a  previous  series  of  cases. 

3.  The  isolation,  at  necropsy,  from  one  ulcer,  of  a  Streptococcus 
viridans  which  when  injected  into  dogs  and  rabbits  localized  in  the 
pyloric  end  of  the  stomach  and  the  duodenum  and  produced  there 
hemorrhages  and  ulcers. 

Oxalic  Acid  Excretion  in  the  Urine  of  Children. — J.  P.  Sedgwick 
{Amer.  Jour.  Dis.  Child.,  1915,  x,  414)  says  that  the  older  methods 
of  determination  of  oxalic  acid  are  tedious  and  imperfect.  The 
Albahary  method  gives  better  results  and  is  much  more  rapid.  He 
finds  that  new-born  infants  excrete  oxalic  acid  in  the  urine  in  varying 
amounts  up  to  9  mg.  per  day. 


BRIEF   OF    CURRENT   LITERATURE  767 

Older  children  excrete  oxalic  acid  in  considerable  quantity,  and 
one  child,  fed  on  rhubarb,  showed  a  definite  increase  in  oxalic  acid 
excretion  during  the  period  of  rhubarb  feeding. 

If  we  accept  the  usual  figures  which  are  given  for  the  oxalic  acid 
excretion  in  adults,  given  by  Neuberg  as  from  15  to  20  mg.,  the 
excretion  in  children  is  relatively  and  at  times  absolutely  higher. 

Phthalein  Test  in  Orthostatic  Albuminuria. — Renal  function,  as 
measured  by  the  phenolsulphonephthalein  test,  in  children  with 
marked  degrees  of  orthostatic  albuminuria,  is  normal  when  the 
patients  are  at  rest  in  bed.  When  these  patients  are  placed  in  a 
position  of  accentuated  lordosis,  producing  a  marked  albuminuria, 
the  total  output  of  phthalein  in  two  hours  is  reduced — in  T.  C. 
Hempelmann's  (Amer.  Jour.  Dis.  Child.,  1915,  x,  422)  seven  cases, 
on  an  average  12.9  per  cent.  The  most  marked  feature,  however, 
is  the  retardation  which  takes  place  in  the  output  during  the  first 
hour — the  average  of  his  cases  being  17.6  per  cent,  less  in  the  lordotic 
position.  Normal  children  do  not  show  this  retardation  and  de- 
creased elimination  with  the  change  of  posture.  If  this  retardation 
may  be  brought  into  relation  with  any  of  the  theoretical  ideas  of  the 
pathogenesis  of  orthostatic  albuminuria,  it  would  probably  be  that 
which  associates  the  condition  with  a  decreased  vascular  supply 
to  the  kidney  as  the  result  of  posture. 

The  Ainmoniacal  Diaper  in  Infants  and  Young  Children. — 
According  to  J.  Zahorsky  (Amer.  Jour.  Dis.  Child.,  1915,  x,  436)  if 
much  ammonia  is  present,  severe  irritation  and  vesication  of  the 
diaper  region  may  occur. 

The  ammonia  is  derived  from  the  ammonium  compounds  in  the 
urine,  and  is  liberated  by  an  alkali  present  in  the  diaper — soap,  lye, 
lime,  or  stool. 

When  the  diaper,  which  has  been  washed  in  a  strong  alkaline  soap, 
is  not  thoroughly  rinsed  in  clear  water,  sufficient  alkalinity  remains 
in  the  cloth  to  decompose  the  ammonia  in  the  urine.  This  is  the 
origin  of  the  "common"  saying  that  strong  soap  or  lye  in  the  diaper 
bhsters  the  baby.  It  is  not  the  alkali  or  soap  on  the  skin,  but  the 
ammonia  produced,  which  causes  the  skin  irritation.  An  alkaline 
stool  mixed  with  urine  acts  the  same  way,  and  we  have  often  attrib- 
uted an  intertrigo  to  irritating  feces,  when  it  was  really  caused  by 
ammonia. 

Amebic  Infection  in  the  Mouths  of  Children. — In  the  examination 
of  1678  children  A.  W.  Williams,  A.  I.  Von  Sholly,  C.  Rosenberg 
and  A.  G.  Mann  (Jour.  A.  M.  A.,  1915,  Ixv,  2070)  have  found  that 
amebas  are  demonstrated  irregularly  in  all  mouths  once  showing 
them,  most  constantly  and  in  largest  numbers  in  mouths  showing 
gingivitis,  least  so  in  healthy  mouths. 

With  ordinary  teeth  cleansing  methods,  the  number  of  mouths 
showing  amebas  is  reduced  one-half.  With  emetin  in  the  tooth 
wash,  the  number  showing  amebas  is  greatly  reduced,  only  about 
10  per  cent,  showing  them.  The  second  set  of  controls — those 
doing  their  cleaning  at  home  by  ordinary  methods — continue  to  show 
amebas  in  about  75  per  cent,  of  the  cases. 


768  BRIEF    OF   CURRENT    LITERATURE 

The  question  as  to  the  amount  of  emetin  to  be  used  has  not  yet 
been  settled.  The  writers  began  with  a  1:200  solution,  then  reduced 
it  to  a  1 :4oo  strength.  Probably  a  much  smaller  amount  would  be 
sufficient  to  keep  down  the  development  of  the  amebas. 

Bladder  Tumors  in  the  Young. — R.  F.  O'Neal  {Bost.  Med.  and  Surg. 
Jour.,  1915,  ckxiii,  873)  says  that  vesical  tumors  in  children  are  a 
very  great  rarity.  The  great  majority  appear  before  the  fifth  year. 
They  are  of  the  connective  tissue  tjqae  and  are  chnically  and  patho- 
logically malignant  except  in  rare  instances.  Difficulties  of  micturi- 
tion are  generally  the  earhest  symptom;  in  the  absence  of  stricture 
they  should  excite  suspicion.  Straining  is  common.  Early  diag- 
nosis and  operation  offer  the  only  hope  of  recovery. 

Blood  Coagulation  in  Infancy. — Dale  and  Laidlaw  and  others 
have  found  the  coagulation  time  in  healthy  adults  by  this  method  to 
vary  between  one  and  thirty-nine  seconds  and  one  minute  and  fifty- 
one  seconds.  H.  L.  K.  Shaw  and  F.  J.  Wilhams  (Alb.  Med.  Ann., 
1915,  xxxvi,  571)  made  examinations  in  108  healthy  infants  under 
two  years  of  age  by  the  Dale  and  Laidlaw  method  and  found  the 
determinations  were  between  one  minute  and  fifteen  seconds  and 
one  minute  and  forty-eight  seconds,  and  the  average  coagulation  time 
was  one  minute  and  thirty  seconds  which  is  a  slightly  shorter  time 
than  in  adults.  Sladen  and  Emerson,  using  the  coagulometer  of 
Russell  and  Brodie  as  modified  by  Boggs,  found  the  average  coagu- 
lation time  in  healthy  adults  to  be  five  minutes,  six  seconds.  The 
writers'  results  with  this  instrument  gave  a  much  lower  average  in 
infants,  as  follows:  Ninety-five  examinations  in  infants  under  one 
year  of  age  averaged  three  minutes,  forty-seven  seconds;  thirty-five 
between  one  and  two  years  of  age,  three  minutes,  fifty-four  seconds; 
and  twenty  between  two  and  three  years,  three  minutes,  fifty-eight 
seconds.  They  observed  no  difference  in  the  clotting  time  before 
and  after  eating,  nor  at  different  periods  of  the  day.  There  was 
no  difference  in  blood  taken  from  various  parts  of  the  body — ears, 
fingers  or  toes.  The  first  drop  clotted  somewhat  more  quickly  than 
succeeding  ones  and  a  slight  hastening  of  the  coagulation  time  was 
noted  when  the  tissues  surrounding  the  needle  prick  were  squeezed 
and  manipulated  to  force  out  the  blood. 

Relation  of  Heat  to  Summer  Diarrheas  of  Infants. — The  studies 
reported  in  A.  Bleyer's  {Jour.  A.  M.  A.,  1915,  Ixv,  2161)  paper  show, 
in  a  series  of  222  dispensary  infants  which  developed  acute  attacks 
of  diarrhea,  that  there  was  a  direct  relation  between  the  degree  of 
temperature  and  the  onset  of  the  diarrhea,  over  half  (51.4  per  cent.) 
of  the  babies  becoming  ill  on  days  when  the  temperature  was  90, 
although  there  were  but  31  per  cent,  of  such  days  in  the  two  summers. 
The  observations  were  made  among  babies  of  the  poor  among 
whom  diarrheas  in  summer  are  verj'  prone  to  occur.  IMost  of  them 
were  rationally  fed,  usually  on  some  mixture  of  certified  milk  when 
breast  milk  was  not  available.  Thirty  of  them  (13  per  cent.) 
were  exclusively  breast-fed,  and  twenty-two  more  were  partially 
breast-fed,  which  is  evidence  that  heat  may  very  well  influence 
the  baby  who  is  taking  clean  food. 


THE    A  MERIOAJSr 


JOURNAL  OF  OBSTETRICS 

AND 

DISEASES  OF  WOMEN  AND  CHILDREN. 

VOL.  LXXIV.  NOVEMBER.  1916.  NO  5. 

ORIGINAL  COMMUNICATIONS. 


ACIDOSIS  IN  NORMAL  UTERINE  PREGNANCIES.* 

BY 
LUDWIG  A.  EMGE,  S.  B.,  M.  D., 

Assistant  in  Obstetrics  and  Gynecology.  University  of  California,  and  President  of  the 
University  of  California  Hospital,  San  Francisco. 

The  interest  of  this  clinic  during  the  past  twelve  months  has  been 
concentrated  largely  upon  the  study  of  toxemias  of  pregnancy. 
Desiring  to  obtain  data  on  the  frequency  of  acidosis  in  normal 
uterine  pregnancies,  we  have  inaugurated  at  the  suggestion  of  Dr. 
Lynch  the  study  in  our  clinic  of  a  series  of  unselected  normal  preg- 
nancies. Since  we  have  included  in  our  investigation  all  cases  who 
thought  themselves  pregnant,  we  have  observed  several  very  early 
pregnancies  as  well  as  some  few  cases  who  thought  themselves  preg- 
nant, but  who  were  found  not  to  be  so.  When  this  work  was  begun, 
it  was  my  intention  to  study  several  hundred  cases  before  reporting 
the  findings,  but  the  results  have  been  so  striking  that  it  seems 
well  worth  while  to  briefly  discuss  the  sixty-eight  cases  thus  far 
investigated.  This  report  is  preliminary  and  is  designed  only  to 
establish  the  fact  that  acidosis  is  nearly  uniformly  present  in  uterine 
pregnancies. 

Ever  since  the  days  of  Pfliiger,  attempts  have  been  made  to  con- 
nect acidosis  with  toxemias  of  pregnancy.  Theoretically,  there  are 
at  least  four  methods  for  the  investigation  of  such  an  acidosis. 

(i)  By  study  of  CO2  in  expired  air. 

(2)  By  investigation  of  the  changes  in  the  COo-tension  of  the 
plasma  of  the  blood. 

*Read  before  the  University  Hospital  Medical  Society,  San  Francisco,  Sep- 
tember 7,  1916. 


770        emge:   acidosis  in  normal  uterine  pregnancies 

(3)  By  study  of  the  hydvogen-ion  content  of  blood  and  urine. 

(4)  By  estimation  of  the  ammonia  content  of  the  urine. 

Nearly  all  these  methods  have  had  their  advocates.  Yet,  as  a 
rule,  results  which  have  been  recorded  are  subject  to  some  criticism 
because  of  defects  in  the  method.  There  has  been  no  series  of 
striking  results  save  those  of  Hasselbalch  and  Gammeltoft,  who 
studied  the  blood  of  nine  cases  before  and  after  labor,  finding  an 
acidosis  before  labor  which  disappeared  thereafter.  They  observed 
an  increase  in  ammonia  in  the  urine  and  decrease  in  the  acidity  of  the 
urine  in  all  of  the  normal  cases  and  in  two  of  four  eclamptics  inves- 
tigated in  this  manner.  The  two  remaining  eclamptics  gave  no 
evidence  of  this  compensatory  change  in  the  urine. 

As  a  rule,  the  better  methods  for  the  investigation  of  an  acidosis 
have  been  either  too  cumbersome  for  routine  work  or  are  attended 
with  considerable  expense.  Fortunately  for  us,  Van  Slyke(i),  in 
1915,  reported  an  ingenious,  simple  and  inexpensive  method  of 
determining  the  CO2  which  is  chemically  bound  in  the  plasma.  The 
method  is  available  for  the  average  laboratory  worker  who  is  trained 
in  chemical  methods.  We  refer  the  reader  to  Van  Slyke's  report  for 
his  technic.  We  have  followed  accurately  these  directions  in  our 
investigation  save  that  we  have  substituted  two  drops  of  amyl  alco- 
hol for  the  octyl  alcohol  which  has  been  recommended,  since  this 
latter  substance  has  proven  most  difhcult  to  obtain.  The  method  is 
made  more  simple  because  of  a  table  which  has  been  compiled  by 
Van  Slyke  and  which  obviates  the  necessity  of  calculating  the  CO2 
bound  as  carbonate  in  the  blood  plasma  in  terms  of  volume  percent- 
age. Van  Slyke  states  that  the  plasma  of  normal  adults  yields  from 
0.65  to  0.90  c.c.  of  gas,  an  equivalent  of  a  range  of  53  to  77  volume 
per  cent,  of  CO2  so  chemically  bound. 

In  order  to  present  a  clear  picture,  we  have  arranged  the  findings 
of  the  entire  group  of  sixty-eight  cases  investigated  in  Tables  I  and 
II,  grouping  them  according  to  the  percentage  of  the  CO2  tension. 
We  have  noted,  also,  in  Table  I,  the  lunar  week  of  pregnancy  in  which 
the  plasma  was  examined,  the  presence  and  duration  of  nausea  and 
vomiting,  the  age  of  the  patient,  and  the  number  of  previous  preg- 
nancies, including  abortions  and  premature  labors.  In  Table  II 
we  group  those  cases  which  were  found  not  to  be  pregnant,  with  the 
exception  of  a  case  of  extrauterine  pregnancy.  Table  IV  presents 
cases  in  which  more  than  one  estimation  was  made  during  pregnancy. 

Fifty-five  of  the  sLxty-one  cases  of  Table  I  show  readings  below 
50  volume  per  cent,  which  is  approximately  the  lowest  reading  noted 
in  any  of  our  nonpregnant  cases.     Fifty-five  cases,  then,  of  the  sixty- 


emge:  acidosis  in  normal  uterine  pregnancies         771 

one  pregnancies  show  an  acidosis.  Putting  it  the  other  way,  90  per 
cent,  of  this  series  show  an  appreciable  decrease  in  C02-tension  as 
compared  with  the  normal,  taking  50  as  the  normal  volume  per 
cent,  and  considering  Nos.  56  and  57  as  50.  Yet  fifty-nine  of  these 
sixty-one  cases  fall  below  the  volume  per  cent,  of  53,  which  Van 
Slyke  takes  as  the  lower  limit  of  normal.  An  acidosis  of  varying 
degree,  therefore,  was  found  in  nearly  all  cases. 

The  variations  in  the  percentages  of  COa-tension  are  frequently 
most  strildng  and  we  early  attempted  to  determine  the  law  which 
governed  them.  Consequently,  we  grouped  our  cases  in  various 
ways:  thus,  according  to  the  number  of  gestations,  the  weeks  of  the 
present  pregnancy,  the  age  of  the  patient  and  the  amount  of  nausea 
and  vomiting  either  present  or  experienced  in  the  present  pregnancy, 
hoping  to  find  some  uniform'ty  in  C02-tension.  But  no  uniformity 
was  found  in  any  grouping.  For  instance,  when  we  compared  the 
cases  according  to  the  number  of  gestations,  we  found  that  a  woman 
who  had  seven  pregnancies  had  about  the  same  C02-tension  as  a 
woman  in  her  first,  the  reading  being  made  at  the  same  period  of 
the  present  pregnancy  (see  Nos.  8  and  9  on  Table  I).  Neither  do 
the  weeks  of  pregnancy  furnish  any  clue.  Moreover,  we  find  that  a 
case  in  the  first  eighteen  or  twenty  weeks  of  pregnancy  may  present 
readings  identical  with  those  of  the  last  weeks  of  pregnancy.  Since 
starvation  will  produce  acidosis,  it  seemed  necessary  to  study  sepa- 
rately the  cases  who  had  nausea  and  vomiting.  Yet  nothing  note- 
worthy was  determined.  Wide  variations  may  exist  in  the  blood 
readings  of  these  cases.  Smce  the  cases  were  unselected,  we  were 
not  acquainted  with  accurate  details  of  diet.  Yet  there  was  no  case 
in  which  starvation  would  be  considered  at  the  time  of  the  first  blood 
reading.  One  patient  starved  herself  later  (see  No.  43  on  Table  IV). 
She  showed  a  decided  drop  in  C02-tension  when  seen  at  this  time. 

Only  one  of  the  nonpregnant  women  (No.  62)  was  below  50.00. 
The  blood  plasma  was  read  again  two  weeks  later  when  it  showed  a 
CO2- tension  of  55.75  volume  per  cent.  The  first  blood  examination 
was  made  a  few  hours  before  the  onset  of  menstruation  and  when  she 
was  two  or  three  days  overdue.  We  have  no  other  such  case  in  our 
series  and  it  opens  up  many  interesting  points  of  speculation  as  to 
the  influence  of  menstruation  on  the  C02-tension  of  the  blood. 
These,  unfortunately,  must  be  repressed  until  we  have  had  many 
other  similar  cases.  No.  63  was  a  ruptured  tubal  pregnancy.  In 
this  class  of  cases,  also,  we  require  more  studies  before  drawing 
conclusions. 

There  are,  then,  only  two  of  the  sixty-one  cases  of  pregnancy  of 


772        emge:  acidosis  in  normal  uterine  pregnancies 

our  series  which  did  not  show  a  decrease  in  COo-tension.  One  of 
these,  No.  6i,  was  a  chronic  alcoholic  and  gave  birth  to  a  seven 
naonths'  macerated  fetus  twenty-six  days  after  she  was  seen  first  and 
two  weeks  previous  to  her  estimated  date  of  confinement.  Our 
tables  justify  our  statement  that  we  may  expect  to  find  a  decrease  in 
C02-tension  in  the  great  majority  of  the  cases  of  uterine  pregnancy. 

We  have  investigated  the  blood  plasma  of  twenty-five  of  these 
€ixty-one  uterine  pregnancies  after  delivery  (Table  III).  Nineteen 
of  these,  or  all  save  six,  regained  the  normal  or  at  least  rose  above 
50.  Only  one  case  of  the  six  (No.  23)  dropped  from  42.20  to  41.40. 
This  patient  had  given  evidence  of  a  mild  chronic  interstitial  nephritis, 
with  a  recrudescence  in  the  puerperium.  The  remaining  five  showed 
gains  varying  from  2.20  to  13.60  volume  per  cent.,  even  though  they 
did  not  return  to  normal.  Only  one  blood  examination  for  each 
case  was  made  during  the  puerperium,  so  we  do  not  know  the 
exact  time  at  which  any  case  regained  normal  level.  No.  60  was 
above  normal  before  delivery  and  remained  so  after.  Yet  wide 
variations  are  seen  in  readings  of  various  cases  made  on  the  same 
day  postpartum  (Case  II  and  XXII,  Table  III,  IV,  V  and  XV, 
etc.).  The  most  striking  feature  of  Table  III  is  seen  on  comparing 
the  cases  below  40  and  above  40  before  delivery.  Those  below 
40  show  a  much  more  decided  increase  in  COa-tension  after  delivery. 

Blood  readings  were  made  more  than  once  on  three  of  our  patients 
before  delivery  (Table  IV).  No.  7,  who  showed  a  slight  increase 
(from  38.50  to  39.60),  was  under  treatment  for  lues  at  time  of  her 
second  plasma  examination.  No.  43  had  been  on  very  scant  diet 
for  several  days  before  her  second  reading.  She  was  vomiting 
quite  frequently,  but,  most  unfortunately,  did  not  care  to  accept 
any  treatment  which  did  not  contemplate  abortion  and  thus  passed 
from  observation.  No.  48,  on  her  first  visit,  was  thought  to  have 
a  beginning  nephritis.  There  were  no  evidences  of  this  on  her 
second  examination,  when  the  COa-tension  had  risen  from  46.00 
to  48.90.  Later,  she  gave  evidence  of  preeclamptic  toxemia,  when 
labor  was  induced  in  consequence.  Her  plasma  then  showed  40.20 
volume  per  cent.,  a  decided  drop  from  the  previous  readings.  We 
are  making  no  conclusions  from  this  case,  because  this  last  reading 
was  made  during  labor.  We  have  examined  only  two  normal 
cases  during  labor,  and  these  also  gave  low  COa-tension  (Nos.  4 
and  5  of  Table  I).  Until  further  investigations  have  been  made 
of  the  effect  of  labor  on  the  COa-tension,  we  could  not  say  whether 
this  drop  was  due  to  the  toxemia  or  to  the  strain  of  labor. 


emge:  acidosis  in  norm.\l  uterine  pregnancies 


773 


TABLE  I. 


No. 

C.c.  of  COa  chem.  bound 
by  100  c.c.  plasma 

Weeks  of 
pregnancy 

Nausea  and  vomit- 
ing in  present 
pregnancy 

Age 

No.  of 
gestations 

I 

31.00 

36 

None. 

21 

II 

2 

31.60 

37 

None. 

32 

II 

3 

36.20 

26 

None. 

24 

II 

4 

37  40 

During  labor 

i3'2  months. 

20 

II 

S 

37.50 

During  labor 

3  months. 

38 

IV 

6 

38.20 

36 

None. 

23 

II 

7 

38.50 

29 

3  months. 

23 

I 

8 

38.50 

32 

None. 

21 

VII 

9 

38.70 

34 

None. 

27 

I 

lO 

40.  20 

35 

None. 

23 

II 

II 

40.35 

35 

3  months. 

20 

I 

12 

40.40 

34 

None. 

28 

I 

13 

40.40 

10 

2}^  months. 

34 

IX 

14 

40.50 

19 

2  months. 

41 

V 

IS 

40.60 

35 

None. 

24 

III 

i6 

40.80 

8 

2  months. 

21 

IV 

17 

40.80 

34 

I  month. 

19 

I 

i8 

41 .20 

17 

None. 

25 

IV 

19 

41.40 

16 

None. 

32 

IV 

20 

41.60 

35 

3  months. 

30 

IV 

21 

41.80 

5 

4  days. 

18 

I 

22 

41.80 

39 

3  months. 

21 

II 

23 

42.20 

40 

None. 

21 

III 

24 

42.20 

20 

None. 

33 

II 

2S 

42.20 

30 

2  months. 

31 

I 

26 

42.20 

22 

None. 

35 

III 

27 

42.30 

32 

2  months. 

22 

II 

28 

42-35 

33 

None. 

27 

I 

29 

42.40 

30 

None. 

37 

V 

30 

42-75 

37 

4  months. 

25 

I 

31 

43.00 

36 

None. 

40 

VI 

32 

43.00 

39 

3  months. 

19 

I 

33 

43-30 

27 

Once. 

15 

I 

34 

43-30 

8 

2  months. 

25 

III 

3S 

44.00 

33 

None. 

35 

III 

36 

44.00 

39 

None. 

30 

VIII 

37 

■      44.20 

19 

I  month. 

36 

II 

38 

44-30 

10 

None. 

22 

I 

39 

44  30 

II 

None. 

19 

I 

40 

44-45 

33 

None. 

30 

III 

41 

44-45 

35 

None. 

30 

vni 

42 

45-10 

22 

None. 

21 

I 

43 

45 -2° 

10 

2j^  months. 

34 

m 

44 

45-20 

14 

I  week. 

22 

I 

45 

45-30 

38 

2  months. 

18 

I 

774 


emge:  acidosis  in  normal  uterine  pregnancies 


TABLE  1.— {Continued). 


No. 

C.c.  of  CO!  chem.  bound 
by  100  c.c.  plasma 

Weeks  of 
pregnancy 

Nausea  and  vomit- 
ing in  present 
pregnancy 

Age 

No.  of 
gestations 

46 

45  90 

40 

None. 

24 

IV 

47 

46 

00 

32 

3  months. 

20 

IV 

48 

46 

00 

29 

3  weeks. 

23 

III 

49 

46 

20 

38 

None. 

39 

IX 

S3 

47 

OS 

27 

None. 

41 

VI 

51 

47 

90 

23 

I  month. 

24 

IV 

52 

47 

90 

27 

3  months. 

20 

I 

S3 

48 

IS 

38 

4  months. 

27 

III 

S4 

48 

85 

29 

4  months. 

23 

III 

SS 

49 

00 

39 

3  months. 

23 

III 

S6 

49 

85 

29 

2  months. 

30 

I 

S7 

49 

85 

35 

None. 

27 

IV 

58 

SO 

00 

37 

None. 

26 

I 

59 

52 

85 

6 

Marked. 

28 

V 

60 

58 

50 

31 

I  month. 

20 

III 

61 

59 

40 

35 

Chronic  alcoholic- 

39 

IX 

macerated  fetus 

of  seven  months. 

TABLE  II. 


No. 

C.c. 
by 

of  CO2  chem. 
100  c.c.  of  pi 

bound 

Remarks 

62 

48. 85 

Not  pregnant — menstruated  few  hours  after  test. 

63 

49.00 

Ruptured  tubal  pregnancy — two  months. 

64 

50.00 

Not  pregnant. 

65 

53-85 

Not  pregnant. 

66 

51-90 

Not  pregnant — tuboovarian  mass. 

67 

57-65 

Not  pregnant. 

68 

59-50 

Not  pregnant — pus  tube. 

Four  of  the  patients  who  were  found  not  pregnant  were  reex- 
amined within  two  months  of  their  first  visit.  While  all  showed  a 
shght  variation  in  volume  per  cent,  of  CO2  as  compared  to  their 
first  reading,  they  all  stayed  well  above  50.00. 

Our  findings  from  the  study  of  C02-tension  of  the  plasma  show, 
then,  that  an  acidosis  is  present  in  the  great  majority  of  uterine 
pregnancies.  If  acidosis  occurs,  in  the  so-called  normal  phenomena 
of  life,  must  we  not  hesitate  in  drawing  conclusions  as  to  its  signif- 
icance in  pathological  conditions?  We  surely  must  demonstrate 
that  an  acidosis  is  not  present  in  the  normal  pregnancy  before  we 
attempt  to  demonstrate  its  r61e  in  the  various  toxemias.     It  seems 


emge:  acidosis  in  normal  uterine  pregnancies 


775 


TABLE  III. 


No. 

CO4  chem.  bound  by 
100  c.c.  plasma 

Weeks  of 
pregnancy 

COi  chem.  bound  by 
100  c.c.  plasma 

Days  after 
delivery 

DiEEerence 

2 

31.60 

37 

45.20 

7 

13-60 

4 

37-40 

40 

67-15 

8 

29-75 

S 
6      . 

37-50 
38.20 

40 
36 

51-75 
59-50 

8 
S8 

14-25 
21.30 

8 

38.50 

32 

51-50 

2 

13 -00 

lO 

40.20 

35 

57-65 

31 

17-45 

II 

40-35 

35 

57-65 

13 

17.30 

IS 

40.60 

35 

55-65 

8 

15 -OS 

20 

41.60 

35 

51.00 

37 

9.40 

22 

41.  So 

39 

51-90 

7 

10.10 

23 

42.20 

40 

41.40 

2 

0.80 

26 

42.20 

22 

47.10 

4 

4.90 

28 

42-35 

33 

52-90 

10 

10.5s 

29 

42.40 

30 

S3 -00 

II 

10.60 

3° 

42.75 

37 

48.  qo 

2 

6.13 

31 

43.00 

36 

53-70 

3 

10  70 

32 

43-00 

39 

55 -70 

5 

12.70 

36 

44.00 

39 

48.10 

10 

4.10 

41 

44-45 

35 

52.80 

31 

8.3s 

45 

45-30 

38 

55-70 

40 

10.40 

46 

45-90 

40 

48. 10 

13 

2.20 

49 
S3 

46.  20 
48-15 

38 
38 

55.75 
55-86 

33 
10 

9SS 
7-65 

55 
60 

49.00 
58-50 

39 
31 

49-90 

56-75 

4 
2 

0.90 
1-75 

TABLE  IV. 


No. 

CO2       "^^^^  °f 

■*     ,  pregnancy 

CO. 

Week  of 
pregnancy 

COj 

Week  of 
pregnancy 

Remarks 

7 
43 

48 

38.50 

45 -20 
46.00 

29 
10 

29 

39.60 
35-60 

48.90 

38 
13 

32 

40.20 

In  labor 

Has     XXX     positive 

Wassermann. 

Developed  p  e  r  n  i- 
cious  nausea  and 
vomiting. 

Developed  severe 
postpartum  eclamp- 
sia with  subsequent 
symptoms  of  de- 
mentia precox. 

776         Mcpherson:  delivery  of  breech  presentation 

quite  likely  to  me,  moreover,  that  this  method  may  prove  useful 
as  an  adjunct  in  the  diagnosis  of  early  pregnancy  provided,  of  course, 
that  other  conditions  causing  enlarged  uteri  do  not  cause  similar 
disturbances  of  plasma. 

BIBLIOGRAPHY. 

1.  The  Nature  and  Detection  of  Diabetic  Acidosis:  Donald  D. 
Van  Slyke,  Edgar  Stillman  and  Glenn  E.  CuUen,  Proceedings  of 
the  Society  for  Experimental  Biology  and  Medicine,  vol.  xii,  No. 
7,  New  York,  April  21,  1915. 

2.  Die  Neutralitats  regulation  des  gravider  organismus.  Hassel- 
balch  und  Gammeltopt  Biochemische  Zeitschrift,  1914,  vol.  Ixviii,  p. 
206. 


IS    THE    OPERATION    OF    CESAREAN    SECTION 

INDICATED  IN  THE  DELIVERY  OF  BREECH 

PRESENTATION?* 

BY 

ROSS  Mcpherson,  m.  d.,  f.  a.  c.  s., 

Attending  Surgeon,  New  York  Lying-in  Hospital,  Consulting  Obstetrician,  United  Port 

Chester  Hospital,  Consulting  Obstetrician,  Caledonian  Hospital,  Brooklyn, 

New  York. 

A  WELL-KNOWN  teacher  of  obstetrics  once  remarked  in  the  writer's 
hearing,  that  if  he  were  asked  how  to  determine  the  capabiUty  of  an 
obstetrician,  he  would  like  to  be  present  and  watch  the  operator's 
method  of  conducting  a  breech  presentation  and  delivery;  and  that 
he  would  be  wiUing  to  let  his  opinion  of  the  physician's  skill  as  an 
accoucheur  rest  on  the  manner  in  which  the  case  was  treated.  This 
may  sound  rather  like  a  radical  statement,  but  after  thoughtful 
reflection  upon  the  complication  under  consideration,  it  does  not 
seem  that  such  a  judgment  would  be  entirely  unwarranted. 

An  abnormality  which  occurs  in  3  to  4  per  cent,  of  all  labors,  with 
a  fetal  mortality  estimated  by  various  authors  as  from  10  to  30  per 
cent,  certainly  merits  more  than  superficial  thought,  and  if  -svith 
our  present  recognized  modes  of  delivery  such  an  extreme  fetal 
mortality  really  does  result,  it  would  seem  that  we  should  look 
somewhat  further  afield,  and  attempt  to  discover  and  carefully 
consider  some  other  method  which  will  yield  more  living  children, 
always  provided  that  the  maternal  risk  is  not  increased  thereby. 

With  the  idea  of  trying  to  discover  what  the  actual  figures  would 
be  in  a  large  number  of  cases,  the  writer  has  attempted  to  analyze 
3412  cases  of  breech  presentation  and  delivery  which  have  occurred 
in  97,000  confinements,  all  in  the  service  of  the  New  York  Lying-in 
Hospital  from  its  inception  to  September,  1915.  An  earnest  effort 
has  been  made  to  include  in  the  fetal  mortaUty  only  those  cases  in 

*Read  before  the  Twenty-ninth  Annual  Meeting  of  the  .\merican  Associa- 
tion of  Obstetricans  and  Gynecologists  at  Indianapolis,  October,  1916. 


Mcpherson:  delwery  of  breech  presentation  777 

which  the  cause  of  the  stillbirth  could  be  directly  attributed  to  the 
breech  delivery.  Such  causes  as  prematurity,  placenta  previa, 
toxemia  of  pregnancy,  deformed  pelvis,  abdominal  and  pelvic  tumors 
while  noted,  have  been  ehminated,  as  it  is  impossible,  if  these  com- 
pUcations  are  included,  to  determine  what  proportion  of  the  still- 
births was  caused  by  the  existence  of  the  abnormal  presentation 
with  the  subsequent  abnormal  labor,  and  what  proportion  was  due 
to  the  complication.  Such  an  elimination  in  the  same  way,  and  for 
the  same  reason  is  necessary  in  order  to  determine  the  maternal 
mortality  in  breech  presentation  and  dehvery,  and  it  is  most  essen- 
tial to  have  an  absolutely  clear  view  of  the  maternal  death  rate,  in 
order  to  compare  it  with  that  of  any  other  operative  procedure 
which  we  may  wish  to  substitute  for  the  recognized  methods  of 
delivery  in  this  complication. 

The  actual  etiology  of  breech  presentation  is  not  entirely  clear, 
it  being  stated  that  gravity,  flaccid  uterine  and  abdominal  walls, 
impediments  to  the  engagement  of  the  head,  etc.,  etc.,  all  play  a 
large  part.  Williams(i)  believes  that  in  primiparae,  particularly, 
the  existence  of  a  breech  presentation  always  means  some  dispro- 
portion between  the  fetus  and  pelvis  or  the  fetus  and  the  uterine 
cavity.  He  states,  however,  that  "there  vnll  still  remain,  in  spite 
of  the  most  careful  examination,  a  large  number  of  cases  in  which 
no  definite  disproportion  between  the  fetus  and  pelvis  can  be 
demonstrated  before  dehvery." 

There  would,  therefore,  seem  to  be  considerable  doubt  as  to 
the  cause  of  breech  presentation,  and  the  fact  of  universal  dispro- 
portion in  primiparje  does  not  seem  to  the  writer  to  have  been 
proved. 

The  frequency  of  the  abnormaUty  under  discussion  in  Pinard's 
series  taken  from  100,000  labors  was  3.3  per  cent.,  in  our  series 
the  compUcation  occurred  in  97,000  cases  3412  times,  or  3.5  per 
cent,  or  in  2.3  per  cent,  of  cases  reaching  term.  Pinard  states 
that  59  per  cent,  of  all  cases  occurred  in  multipara.  In  our  series 
72.3  per  cent,  occurred  in  multiparas  or  approximately  three  times 
as  many  as  in  primiparas. 

In  contradistinction  to  these  figures  are  those  of  DeNormandie(2), 
based  on  a  much  smaller  series  it  is  true,  who  found  that  breech 
presentation  occurred  in  primiparae  in  57.2  per  cent,  of  his  cases  at 
the  Boston  Lying-in  Hospital. 

So  far  as  prognosis  for  the  mother  is  concerned,  the  maternal 
mortaUty  does  not,  and  should  not,  differ  greath^  from  that  of  ver- 
tex presentation  in  uncomplicated  cases.  The  maternal  mortaUty 
in  our  series,  including  cases  complicated  by  convulsive  toxemia 


778         Mcpherson:  delwery  of  breech  presentation 

(eclampsia),  of  which  there  were  thirty-seven;  placenta  previa, 
of  which  there  were  sixty- three;  chronic  nephritis,  chronic  endocar- 
ditis, pneumonia,  etc.,  all  of  which  have  a  mortaUty  of  their  own, 
was  0.96  per  cent.  Excluding  these  complications,  the  mortality 
was  found  to  be  0.47  per  cent.,  which  is  not  excessive,  when  it  is  con- 
sidered that  many  of  these  cases  had  been  handled  by  outside 
physicians  and  midwives. 

Coming  to  the  prognosis  for  the  child,  however,  here  we  find  a 
much  higher  mortality  than  in  vertex  presentation.  The  fetal 
mortality  is  generally  estimated  by  various  authors  at  from  10  to 
30  per  cent.  In  our  series  of  the  3412  cases  of  breech  presentation, 
336  children  at  term  were  stUlborn,  a  mortaUty  of  9.4  per  cent. 
422  were  premature,  and  would  in  all  probability  not  have  survived 
in  any  event.  We  are,  therefore,  concerned  with  the  treatment  of 
a  compUcation,  as  a  result  of  which  9.5  per  cent,  of  the  children  are 
stillborn. 

Regarding  the  parity  of  the  mothers,  944  were  primiparae;  2468 
were  multiparae. 

Regarding  the  fetus,  there  were  198  stillbirths  in  the  944  primi- 
parae; and  560  stillbirths  in  the  2468  multiparae,  a  percentage  of 
21.6  per  cent.,  and  22.7  per  cent.,  respectively.  In  other  words, 
the  difference  in  mortality  in  the  children  between  primiparae  and 
multiparae  was  so  small  as  not  to  be  considered. 

Broadly  speaking  then,  the  operative  choice  of  a  means  of  deUvery 
in  breech  presentation  Ues  between  the  usual  method  by  the  vaginal 
route,  or  by  the  means  of  an  abdominal  hysterotomy,  which  latterly 
seems  to  be  the  panacea  for  all  obstetrical  ills  and  malpositions. 

WiUiams  of  Boston(3),  in  an  article  entitled  "Cesarean  Section  for 
Primiparous  Breech  Presentation,"  frankly  expresses  himself  in 
his  concluding  paragraph  as  being  committed  to  the  abdominal 
hysterotomy  for  a  breech  presentation  in  the  majority  of  cases,  and 
quotes  the  history  of  two  cases  in  which  he  performed  the  operation 
with  favorable  outcome  for  both  mother  and  child. 

It  is  unfortunate  for  the  subject  in  hand  that  these  two  patients 
showed  exactly  what  they  did,  for  in  the  first  one,  while  it  is  true 
that  the  fetus  presented  by  the  breech,  the  patient  in  addition  had 
a  submucous  fibroid;  this  prevented  the  descent  of  the  presenting 
part  and  would  have  been  just  as  great  a  bar  to  a  fetus  presenting 
by  the  vertex.  According  to  the  measurements  given,  the  pelvis 
was  large,  the  baby  of  moderate  size  {^"jy^  pounds),  and  the  abdominal 
hysterotomy  in  the  last  analysis  was  done,  not  for  breech  presenta- 
tion, but  for  fibroid.  The  second  case  above  referred  to  showed  a 
gi^-pound  baby,  and  a  pelvis  with  a  true  conjugate  of  10  cm.  with  the 


Mcpherson:  delu'ery  of  breech  presentation         779 

external  measurements  very  slightly  contracted,  and  Williams  takes 
the  ground  that  owing  to  the  fact  that  the  breech  was  not  engaged 
an  abdominal  Cesarean  section  was  indicated,  which  he  success- 
fully performed.  This  argument  presupposes  that  a  gJ-^-pound  breech 
cannot  be  delivered  through  a  pelvis  which  is  practically  normal,  a 
statement  which  the  writer  is  strongly  inclined  to  doubt. 

Let  it  be  understood  that  we  are  far  from  believing  that  there  will 
not  occasionally  be  a  patient,  either  multipara  or  primipara,  in 
whom  there  will  be  a  disproportion  between  the  size  of  the  child  and 
the  mother,  in  breech  as  well  as  in  verte.x  presentations,  and  in  whom 
an  abdominal  Cesarean  section  is  indicated  in  order  to  save  the  life 
of  the  child;  nevertheless,  there  is  a  definite  maternal  mortality  to 
Cesarean  section,  even  in  the  best  and  most  conservative  hands,  of 
from  2  to  4  per  cent,  which  compares  very  unfavorably  with  0.47 
per  cent.,  to  say  nothing  of  the  danger  of  rupture  of  the  uterine 
scar  in  subsequent  pregnancies,  which  Findley(4),  in  a  recent  article, 
estimates  as  at  least  2  per  cent,  and  it  is  the  writer's  earnest  belief 
that  at  the  present  time  too  free  a  use  of  abdominal  hysterotomy  is 
being  advocated. 

He  is  far  from  being  overconservative  in  regard  to  this  operation 
as  two  papers  previously  presented  before  this  association  will 
attest,  but  at  the  present  time  he  is  fully  convinced  that  a  careful 
observance  of  the  customary  technic  in  delivery,  interference  when 
progress  is  not  satisfactory,  noninterference  when  progress  is  cer- 
tain, even  if  slow,  postural  treatment,  waiting  until  the  breech  ap- 
pears at  the  vulvar  orifice  before  attempting  to  deliver,  proper  under- 
standing of  the  technic  of  extraction  of  the  arms  and  after-coming 
head,  particularly  the  latter,  with  regard  to  downward  traction, 
warm  towels  around  the  body  of  the  child,  and  care  and  delibera- 
tion with  regard  to  the  maternal  soft  parts,  all  as  laid  down  in  any 
good  text-book,  will  result  in  an  even  lower  mortality  for  the  child, 
than  at  present,  and  in  many  more  living  mothers,  than  by  what  he  is 
forced  to  believe  a  too  radical  and  rarely  necessary  operation,  namely, 
abdominal  Cesarean  section  for  the  condition  under  consideration. 

references. 

1.  Williams,  J.  T.  Interstate  Medical  Journal,  Apr.,  1915,  p.  384, 
et  seq. 

2.  De  Normandie.  Surgery,  Gynecology  and  Obstetrics,  1908,  vol. 
vi,  p.  401. 

3.  WiUiams,  J.  T.  Interstate  Medical  Journal,  Apr.,  1915,  p.  384, 
et  scq. 

4.  Findley.     Amer.  Jour,  of  Obst.,  Sept.,  1916,  p.  428. 
20  West  FiFTrEXH  Street. 


780  frank:  cystocele  and  prol.^psus  uteri 


THE  INTERPOSITION  OPERATION  OF  WATKINS- 

WERTHEIM.     IN  THE  TREAT:MENT  OF 

CYSTOCELE  AND  PROLAPSUS 

UTERI.* 

BY 

LOUIS  FRANK,  M.  D.,  F.  A.  C.  S, 

Louisville.  Ky. 

One  bane  of  those  who  do  any  gynecological  surgery  has  been 
the  patient  with  a  large  cystocele  and  a  descensus  uteri  or  an  hyper- 
trophic elongation  of  the  cervix.  Learning  my  lesson  early  in  my 
experience  with  this  class  of  cases,  I  had  for  a  long  time  felt  very 
loath  indeed  to  urge  such  cases  to  operation  by  any  of  the  procedures 
which  I  was  then  following.  I  could  not  bring  myself  during  this 
period  to  the  point  of  promising  my  patients  any  reUef. 

In  the  mild  cases  of  sUght  cystocele  with  descensus,  the  operation 
of  Stoltz,  Emmett,  and  of  Martin,  with  an  accompanying  perineor- 
rhaphy, sufficed  in  most  instances  to  give  relief,  but  in  the  more  severe 
cases  we  soon  learned  that  these  operations  did  not  at  all  answer  the 
purpose.  Nor  in  this  latter  type  of  case  did  the  operations  origi- 
nated by  Gilliam  and  others  before  him,  which  shortened  the  round 
Ugaments,  suspended  or  fixed  the  uterus  by  one  or  the  other  of  the 
various  methods  in  use,  improve  conditions  one  whit.  In  spite  of 
these  additional  operations,  the  cystocele  and  descensus  always 
returned. 

I  tried  many  years  ago,  as  the  result  of  my  failures,  to  overcome 
the  cystocele  by  transplantation  of  the  bladder  high  up  on  the  uterus 
working  through  an  abdominal  incision.  I  was  not  successful  be- 
cause I  could  not  hold  the  uterus  up,  and  I  had  not  the  ingenuity 
to  devise,  through  the  abdominal  incision,  any  method  which  would 
interpose  the  uterus  between  the  bladder  and  vagina  as  is  done  in 
the  method  under  discussion.  Five  years  ago,  when  in  spite  of  my 
skepticism  but  forced  by  my  poor  results,  I  undertook,  upon  some  of 
my  patients,  the  operation  devised  by  Dr.  Watkins,  I  was  astounded 
at  the  brilliant  cures  I  obtained.  Since  that  time  we  have  done  about 
an  average  of  twenty  to  twenty-fi\'e  of  these  cases  every  year,  hav- 
ing done  twenty-two  of  them  within  the  current  year,  and  in  our 

*Read  before  the  Twenty-ninth  Annual  Meeting  of  the  .\merican  Associa- 
tion of  Obstetricians  and  Gynecologists  at  Indianapolis,  October,  1916. 


frank:  cystocele  and  prolapsus  uteri  781 

series  we  have  not  had  a  single  complete  failure,  though  there  is  one 
patient  who  still  has  some  shght  disturbance.  Probably  in  this 
individual  case  a  different  operation  should  have  been  done. 

This  latter  case  was  in  a  woman  some  eight  or  ten  years  past  the 
menopause,  with  a  very  small  uterus,  and  I  believed  at  the  time  that 
the  procedure  devised  and  advocated  by  Mayo  under  such  circum- 
stances should  probably  have  been  done.  As  it  is,  this  patient  now 
has  a  very  shght  bulging  of  the  bladder,  just  enough  to  prevent  its 
complete  evacuation  and  to  maintain  a  shght  cystocele,  she  having 
had  previous  to  her  operation  a  most  marked  and  troublesome  in- 
fection of  the  bladder  due  to  urinary  retention  and  decomposition. 
With  this,  and  one  other  exception,  we  have  had  only  the  most 
gratifying  results  in  our  practice,  and  we  have  been  able  to  follow 
every  one  of  our  private  cases. 

On  account  of  imperfect  indexing  and  tabulation  in  our  early  cases 
we  are  not  able  to  give  our  exact  number,  but  I  am  sure  that  the 
figures  given  above  do  not  exaggerate  the  number.  Some  of  our 
operations  have  been  done  in  our  public  hospital  service  and  of  these, 
which  is  the  second  exception,  there  is  one  death  to  report  which 
resulted  from  a  septic  infection.  Other  than  these  two  cases,  we 
have  had  no  untoward  results,  and  if  we  exclude  occasioned  super- 
ficial stitch  infections,  there  have  been  no  complications  nor  dis- 
turbances of  any  kind. 

The  difBculties  in  the  surgical  treatment  of  large  cystocele  with 
prolapse  are  evidenced  by  the  great  number  of  procedures  that  have 
been  advised  and  practised  for  the  rectification  of  this  condition. 
I  think  that  previous  to  the  development  and  perfection  of  the  Wat- 
kins-Wertheim  operation,  as  I  have  said  before,  there  was  no  method 
of  which  I  have  cognizance  to  deal  successfully  with  these  unfor- 
tunate patients.  I  have  been  astonished  that  so  little  notice  has 
been  taken  of  this  most  valuable  addition  to  our  planned  operations 
b}^  the  various  text-books,  and  that  this  method  has  been  so  neglected 
by  the  teaching  staff  over  the  country. 

I  was  very  much  surprised  in  going  over  Dr.  Watkins'  writings  to 
find  that  he  had  been  doing  this  operation  for  such  a  long  time,  and 
that  it  was  given  to  the  profession  as  early  as  1898.  This,  of  course, 
does  not  speak  well  for  my  study  of  the  hterature,  but  be  that  as  it 
may,  it  had  escaped  my  notice  until  within  recent  years.  It  may  be 
that  I  had  practised  so  many  of  the  different  and  nurnerous  methods 
which  had  been  devised  and  approved,  with  such  uniformly  bad 
results,  that  I  did  not  attach  sufficient' importance  to  Dr.  Watkins' 
publication,  and  that  it  did  not  impress  me  deeply  enough. 


782  frank:  cystocele  and  prolapsus  uteri 

I  feel  that  we  probably  have  had  an  imperfect  understanding  of 
the  nature  and  extent  of  the  anatomical  defects  and  structural  changes 
which  have  existed,  and  that  we  have  also  failed  to  appreciate  the 
changes  in  anatomical  relationship  and  the  advantages  incident 
thereto  which  are  brought  about  by  this  operation.  We  have  at- 
tempted to  cure  a  true  hernia  of  the  bladder  by  simply  infolding  it 
and  covering  it  over  with  mucous  membranes.  Any  plan  based 
upon  the  same  principles  would  be  ridiculed  if  applied  to  hernia  of  the 
gut  through  any  of  the  potential  canals  in  the  body.  We  have  also 
failed  to  vary  our  plan  of  relief  in  the  individual  case  and  have  ap- 
pUed  (and  still  do  I  think)  the  same  method  to  practically  every 
case.  We  must  certainly  do  as  Watkins  and  Mayo  have  done  and 
group  these  cases  in  at  least  three  different  classes,  modifying  our 
plan  in  each  class.  In  the  child-bearing  woman  the  modification 
suggested  by  the  originator  of  the  operation  has  given  the  best 
results  in  my  own  hands,  though  we  have  varied  this  somewhat  by 
making  a  lower  bladder  attachment  to  the  fundus  of  the  uterus 
and  attached  the  vagina  to  a  lower  point  upon  the  anterior  wall  of 
the  uterus. 

In  the  elderly  woman,  with  the  very  small  atrophic  uterus,  we 
believe-that  the  plan  suggested  by  Mayo,  which  we  have  carried  out 
a  number  of  times,  is  the  one  to  be  preferred.  With  the  small  uterus 
removed,  the  broad  and  round  ligaments  form  a  magnificent  floor 
for  the  bladder,  and  if  the  superior  portion  of  the  broad  ligaments 
be  then  sutured  to  the  most  anterior  point  of  the  vagina  and  this 
line  of  suturing  followed  down  to  the  base  of  the  ligaments,  including 
the  round  ligaments  in  this  suture,  we  have  not  only  an  excellent 
and  very  superior  support  for  the  bladder  but  also  a  strong  hgamen- 
tous  support  for  the  vagina  itself.  The  subsequent  recurrence  of  a 
cystocele,  or  the  subsequent  occurrence  of  an  intestinal  hernia 
through  the  vagina  with  a  coincident  prolapse  or  inversion  of  the 
vagina,  is  neither  to  be  anticipated  nor  to  be  feared.  We  have 
seen  a  number  of  cases  where  hysterectomy  has  been  done  for  the 
cure  of  cystocele  with  prolapse,  the  broad  ligaments  having  been 
sutured  merely  into  the  vault  of  the  vagina  and  in  each  one  that  we 
have  seen  there  has  been  not  only  no  improvement  of  the  cystocele 
but  a  much  worse  complication.  In  the  presence  of  such  recurrent 
conditions  it  is  often  a  most  difBcult  matter  to  give  these  individuals 
relief  by  any  subsequent  operations.  Hysterectomy  alone  without 
proper  vaginoplasties  never  cured  a  prolapsus  or  cystocele,  but,  on 
the  contrary,  as  indicated,  only  makes  bad  matters  worse. 


frank:  cystocele  and  prol.u>sus  uteri  783 

The  technic  of  the  operation  is  doubtless  familiar  to  the  Fellows, 
but  to  make  the  paper  complete  we  offer  the  following  very  brief 
description  as  laid  down  by  the  originator  of  the  method. 

The  patient  is  prepared  in  the  usual  manner,  and  after  being  anes- 
thetized (nitrous  oxide  gas  and  oxygen)  is  placed  in  the  lithotomy 
position.  The  anterior  cervical  lip  is  grasped  with  volsellum  for- 
ceps, the  anterior  vaginal  wall  separated  from  uterus  through  a 
semilunar  incision  circumscribing  the  anterior  cervix.  The  anterior 
vaginal  wall  from  the  cervix  to  within  an  inch  of  the  meatus  urina- 
rius  is  then  incised  in  the  median  hne,  care  being  taken  to  avoid 
injuring  the  bladder.  With  scissors  or  by  blunt  gauze  dissection  the 
bladder  is  separated  from  the  vagina  extending  well  out  laterally 
so  as  to  free  the  entire  cystocele,  now  the  uterovesical  fold  of  peri- 
toneum easily  recognized  as  a  freely  movable  layer  between  the 
bladder  and  uterine  body,  is  opened.  The  peritoneum  may  be 
perforated  with  the  finger  or  grasped  with  forceps  and  incised,  the 
opening  then  dilated  sufficiently  to  permit  delivery  of  the  uterus. 
The  uterus  is  delivered  into  the  vaginal  canal  by  passing  the  iinger 
over  the  fundus  or  broad  ligament,  or  by  grasping  the  fundus  with 
bullet  forceps.  The  anterior  wall  of  the  uterus  should  not  be  grasped 
and  an  attempted  delivery  through  the  peritoneal  opening  made  as 
the  diameters  of  this  segment  are  greater  than  the  fundus  and  diffi- 
culty will  ensue.  Delivery  of  the  fundus  first  is  easy  and  presents  no 
trouble.  The  uterus  having  been  delivered,  a  suture  is  now  intro- 
duced through  the  vaginal  flap  near  the  urethra,  then  through  the 
uterine  body  behind  the  fundus  and  through  the  opposite  flap  at  a 
point  corresponding  to  that  of  its  introduction  on  the  opposite  side. 
The  fundus  should  be  drawn  sufficiently  downward  to  support  the 
prolapsed  bladder  wall,  but  not  to  press  upon  the  urethra  and  thus 
interfere  with  micturition.  This  first  suture  is  then  tied  and  the 
required  number  of  others  inserted  parallel  thereto.  The  remaining 
portion  of  the  wound  is  then  closed.  Where  the  cystocele  is  very 
large  some  of  the  redundant  vaginal  flap  may  be  excised. 

The  principles  of  the  operation,  as  explained  by  Watkins,  are: 
(i)  The  bladder  is  supported  by  and  rests  upon  the  posterior  wall  of 
the  uterus.  (2)  The  uterus  is  elevated  in  the  pelvis  by  being  tipped 
forward,  in  fact,  its  position  is  changed  about  180  degrees.  The 
twist  in  the  broad  ligaments  produced  by  the  changed  position  of  the 
uterus  perceptibly  shortens  them.  (3)  The  tendency  for  the  uterus 
and  bladder  to  prolapse  following  the  operation  are  antagonistic, 
as  any  sagging  of  the  bladder  increases  the  anterior  displacement  of 
the  uterus,  and  any  prolapse  of  the  uterus  elevates  the  bladder  wall. 


784  hirst:  cesarean  section 

In  the  completed  operation  the  bladder  rests  upon  the  posterior  wall 
of  the  uterus. 

So  far  as  can  be  ascertained,  the  only  objections  which  have  been 
urged  against  the  Watkins-Wertheim  operation  are:  (i)  Its  employ- 
ment is  contraindicated,  without  certain  modifications,  during  the 
child-bearing  period  because  of  complications  which  might  arise 
during  pregnancy  and  parturition.  This  objection,  however,  seems 
unimportant  since  extensive  uterine  prolapse  and  cystocele  usually 
occur  most  frequently  after  the  menopause.  (2)  The  difficult 
technic  incident  thereto.  This  objection  also  seems  untenable  as 
the  technic  is  not  as  difficult  as  that  incident  to  other  operations 
sufficiently  radical  to  offer  permanent  correction  of  extensive 
prolapse. 

Even  in  complete  uterine  prolapse,  if  the  uterus  be  not  seriously 
diseased,  a  modified  Watkins-Wertheim  operation  seems  preferable 
to  hysterectomy,  as  the  uterus  affords  ideal  support  for  the  prolapsed 
bladder.  "This  modification  is  made  by  severing  a  portion  of  the 
base  of  each  broad  Ugament  from  the  cervix  and  by  suture  of  the 
free  ends  of  the  broad  ligaments  together  in  front  of  the  cervix" 
(Watkins). 

In  conclusion,  we  would  urge  a  much  wider  adoption  of  this  opera- 
tion, and  particularly  by  those  of  the  Fellows  of  this  Society  who  have 
not  as  yet  tried  it,  if  there  be  such.  We  would  also  urge  that  some 
effort  be  made  to  bring  this  most  excellent  procedure  for  the  relief 
of  a  most  distressing  condition  to  the  attention  of  text-book 
writers  and  thus  have  it  placed  more  generally  before  the  coming 
generation  of  surgeons.  In  our  opinion,  this  operation  should  be 
upon  just  as  firm  and  stable  a  foundation  and  should  have  the  same 
standing  as  the  operation  of  Bassini  for  the  radical  cure  of  inguinal 
hernia. 

400  AtHERTON  BmLDIXG. 


CESAREAN  SECTION  AS  THE  OPERATION  OF  CHOICE  IN 
DIFFICULT  LABOR  CASES. 

BY 

JOHN  COOKE  HIRST,  M.  D., 

Associate  in  Obstetrics,  University  of  Pennsylvania,  School  of  Medicine, 
Philadelphia,  Pa. 

The  modern  tendency  is  constantly  to  widen  the  indications  for 
Cesarean  section,  as  the  technic  of  the  operation  has  been  improved 
and  its  safety  increased.  It  is  no  longer  an  operation  reserved  for 
the  impossible  pelves  or  cases  where  the  birth  canal  is  blocked  by 


hirst:  cesarean  section  785 

a  tumor.  One  of  the  most  important  advances  is  its  substitution 
for  the  dangerous  axis-traction  forceps.  It  is  not  Justifiable  to 
attempt  by  main  force  to  drag  a  child's  head  into  a  contracted  pelvic 
inlet;  the  dangers  of  this  procedure  to  both  mother  and  child  should 
forbid  it.  Cesarean  section  is  preferable  also  in  cases  of  breech 
presentation,  with  a  justominor  pelvis  or  other  type  whose  contrac- 
tion averages  2  cm.  or  more,  and  where,  because  of  the  breech  pre- 
sentation, it  is,  of  course,  an  impossibility  to  gage  the  size  of  the 
head.  In  these  patients,  the  head  must  come  through  the  pelvis 
unmolded  and  unflexed,  adding  to  the  dangers.  A  prolapsed  cord 
in  a  primipara,  with  partially  dilated  and  partly  effaced  cervix, 
should  cause  serious  consideration  of  Cesarean  section,  as  giving  the 
child  a  fair  chance  of  survival.  In  placenta  previa,  especially  in 
primiparEe,  the  field  for  Cesarean  is  constantly  widening.  Premature 
separation  of  a  normally  situated  placenta,  where  the  cervix  is  not 
dilated  or  effaced,  often  demands  Cesarean  section  for  the  mother's 
safety,  even  though  it  be  known  that  the  child  is  dead. 

These  are  the  more  important  indications,  other  than  impossible 
disproportion  between  child  and  pelvis,  or  obstruction  by  a  tumor, 
and  in  all  of  them  Cesarean  section  is  certainly  safer  than  an  attempt 
to  drag  a  child  hurriedly  through  a  birth  canal,  unprepared  for  the 
ordeal  by  the  normal  dilatation. 

But  to  meet  the  different  indications  presented,  more  than  one 
technic  is  necessary.  At  least  five  different  methods,  excluding  the 
misnamed  vaginal  Cesarean  section,  are  required.  The  five  are 
as  follows:  i.  The  old  classical  Cesarean,  with  the  long  incision 
and  eventration  of  the  uterus  before  opening  it.  2.  The  more 
modern  short  incision,  opening  the  uterus  in  situ,  and  then  closing 
the  uterine  wound  outside  the  abdomen.  3.  One  of  the  many  varie- 
ties of  extraperitoneal  Cesarean  section.  4.  The  Porro  operation, 
sewing  over  the  uterine  cervical  stump  and  dropping  it.  5.  The 
Porro  operation,  in  which  the  stump  is  closed,  and  then  marsupial- 
ized  by  fixing  extraperitoneally  in  the  lower  angle  of  the  abdominal 
wound  and  drained.  These  technics  meet  the  indications  presented, 
in  a  way  impossible  if  only  one  method  of  performing  the  operation 
is  used. 

I.  the  old  classical  operation. 

This  is  the  easiest  and  hence  the  best  for  the  occasional  or  ine.x- 
perienced  operator.  It  has  certain  grave  disadvantages:  i.  The 
greater  likelihood  of  hernia,  in  the  very  long  wound.  2.  The 
greater  chance  of  adhesion  of  the  uterine  wound  to  the  abdominal. 


786  htrst:  cesarean  section 

3.  The  greater  chance  of  contamination  of  the  peritoneal  cavity, 
especially  after  the  uterus  is  emptied  and  while  the  uterine  wound  is 
being  closed. 

It  is  one  of  the  methods  to  be  considered  in  a  clean  case,  but  is 
not  a  safe  method  in  a  case  where  contamination  is  suspected  due  to 
repeated  examinations  or  futile  attempts  at  delivery. 

Technic. — i.  The  patient's  skin  is  prepared  as  for  any  abdominal 
operation  and  in  addition,  the  vagina  is  cleansed  and  packed  with 
sterile  gauze. 

2.  As  soon  as  the  operation  is  begun,  the  patient  receives,  by 
hypodermic,  2  ampules  of  aseptic  ergot,  and  i  ampule  of  pituitrin. 

3.  A  long  incision  is  made,  extending  from  haKway  between  the 
umbilicus  and  xyphoid  to  near  the  symphysis,  and  the  uterus 
delivered  outside  the  abdominal  cavity. 

4.  Large  gauze  pads,  with  tapes  attached,  are  packed  behind,  to 
either  side  and  in  front  of  the  uterus,  to  safeguard  the  peritoneal 
cavity  from  contamination. 

5.  An  assistant,  with  both  hands  outspread,  compresses  the 
abdominal  wall  around  the  lower  uterine  segment.  This  is  not  to 
control  hemorrhage,  but  to  prevent  blood  and  liquor  amnii  entering 
the  peritoneal  cavity.  To  compress  the  broad  hgament  to  control 
bleeding  is  a  mistake,  as  it  tends  to  favor  subsequent  relaxation. 

6.  The  uterus  is  incised  in  the  middle  line,  anteriorly.  The 
placenta,  if  exposed  by  the  incision,  is  disregarded.  The  child  is 
seized  by  one  leg  and  delivered.  The  cord  is  clamped  in  two  places 
and  cut,  the  child  being  held  meanwhile  head  downward.  The 
child  is  then  handed  to  an  assistant  to  be  revived,  if  needed,  and  the 
cord  tied. 

7.  The  placenta  is  delivered  manually,  and  the  membranes  freed 
by  gentle  traction. 

8.  The  first  layer  of  sutures  is  begun  by  inserting  a  curved  needle, 
threaded  with  a  long  strand  No.  2  chromic  catgut,  through  the 
uterine  wall  above  the  wound  and  emerging  in  the  upper  angle  of 
the  wound,  just  above  the  endometrium.  The  cut  muscle  is  then 
closed  in  two  layers,  by  a  continuous  tier  stitch,  care  being  taken 
not  to  penetrate  the  endometrium.  When  the  upper  angle  of  the 
wound  is  reached,  in  the  return,  the  needle  penetrates  the  wall  and 
emerges  above  the  wound,  opposite  the  point  of  insertion;  the  stitch 
is  then  tied.     Thus  no  knot  is  buried  in  the  wound. 

9.  The  peritoneal  covering  of  the  uterus  is  closed,  by  a  continuous 
stitch  of  No.  2  chromic  catgut,  threaded  on  a  straight  needle,  sewing 
from  above  downward,  and  on  returning  the  needle  is  inserted 


hirst:  cesarean  section  787 

between  the  insertions  made  on  the  downward  trip.  This  stitch 
also  is  tied  above  the  uterine  wound,  the  complete  stitch  appearing 
like  a  laced-up  shoe. 

10.  The  uterus  is  returned  to  the  abdominal  cavity;  any  clots 
are  sponged  out  of  the  peritoneum  (usually  only  a  small  amount, 
if  any,  near  the  bladder),  and  the  abdominal  wound  closed  and 
dressed  in  the  ordinary  way. 

2.    THE    SAENGER    OPERATION    )A7TH   THE    SHORT   HIGH   INCISION. 

This  is  the  best  operation  for  the  unquestionably  clean  case; 
especially  for  operations  of  election. 

It  has  the  very  great  advantage  of  preventing  the  coincidence  of 
the  uterine  and  abdominal  wounds,  and  therefore  minimizing  the 
dangers  of  adhesions.  The  short  wound  is  much  less  likely  to  be 
the  site  of  a  hernia.  It  is  slightly  more  difficult  than  the  old  classical 
operation.  The  only  contraindication  to  it  in  a  clean  case  would 
be  a  case  of  placenta  previa,  where  it  was  vital  to  prevent  all  possible 
loss  of  blood  during  the  operation,  as  here  the  broad  hgament  cannot 
be  compressed  while  the  uterus  is  being  opened  as  in  the  case  of  the 
long  incision.  Otherwise  it  is  by  all  odds  the  best  operation  for  the 
clean  case. 

Technic. — i.  The  patient's  abdomen  and  vagina  are  prepared  as 
previously  described,  and  the  same  dose  of  ergot  and  pituitrin  is 
given  when  the  operation  is  begun. 

2.  A  short  central  incision  is  made,  one-third  above  and  two- 
thirds  below  the  umbilicus,  just  long  enough  to  permit  the  delivery 
of  the  head. 

3.  An  assistant  compresses  the  abdominal  walls  around  the  uterus, 
in  situ,  making  greater  pressure  from  the  patient's  right  toward 
her  left  side.  This  is  to  overcome  the  normal  lateral  torsion  of  the 
uterus,  and  if  it  is  not  done,  the  uterine  incision  will  be  too  near  the 
left  broad  hgament,  with  considerably  more  hemorrhage. 

4.  The  uterus  is  incised  and  the  child  delivered  and  treated  as 
previously  described. 

5.  As  the  head  is  being  delivered,  the  assistant  hooks  his  fore- 
finger in  the  upper  angle  of  the  uterine  wound,  and  pulls  the  uterus 
out  of  the  abdomen,  and  then  packs  o5  with  gauze  behind  and  to 
either  side. 

6.  The  placenta  and  membranes  are  then  delivered  as  pre\'iously 
described. 

7.  The  uterine  wound  is  closed  exactly  as  in  the  previous  operation, 


788  hirst:  cesarean  section 

the  uterus  returned  to  the  peritoneal  cavity,  and  all  clots  sponged  out. 
8.  The  abdominal  wound  is  closed  and  dressed  as  usual. 

3.  THE  EXTRAPERITONEAL  CESAREAN  SECTION. 

It  is  well  known  that  the  chief  danger  of  Cesarean  section  is  the 
risk  of  peritonitis  in  the  case  which  has  been  repeatedly  examined 
and  handled,  before  the  operation  is  undertaken.  The  attempt  to 
avoid  this  risk  led  to  many  ways  of  doing  the  operation  extraperi- 
toneally.  Some  twenty-five  different  methods  have  so  far  been 
devised.  None  of  them  are  really  extraperitoneal,  if  by  this  be 
meant  that  it  is  not  possible  for  contamination  of  the  peritoneum 
to  occur  during  or  after  the  operation.  Most,  if  not  all,  however, 
reduce  this  danger  to  a  minimum,  and  this  is  the  most  that  can  be 
claimed  for  them. 

The  ideal  indication  for  the  operation  is  the  case  which  has  been 
in  labor  for  a  considerable  time,  whose  lower  uterine  segment  is 
therefore  well  thinned  out;  who  has  been  repeatedly  examined;  whose 
child  is  in  good  condition  but  who  is  not  obviously  infected;  one 
whose  previous  aseptic  management  is  open  to  suspicion,  but  not 
one  where  infection  is  a  practical  certainty. 

It  has  certain  disadvantages,  i.  It  is  the  most  difficult  technic- 
ally, of  all  the  Cesareans.  2.  It  is  not  to  be  attempted  before 
the  patient  is  in  labor,  as  the  lower  uterine  segment  is  not  thinned 
out.  3.  Above  all,  it  is  not  the  operation  for  placenta  previa. 
This  because  of  the  excessive  bleeding. 

These  objections  apply  more  or  less  to  all  the  methods  of  extra- 
peritoneal Cesarean,  but  particularly  to  the  one  whose  technic  is 
here  described. 

Technic. — i.  The  patient's  abdomen  and  vaginal  canal  are  pre- 
pared as  previously  described,  and  the  doses  of  ergot  and  pituitrin 
given. 

2.  A  central  incision  is  made,  from  2  inches  below  the  umbilicus 
to  the  symphysis. 

3.  The  peritoneum  of  the  lower  uterine  segment  is  split  in  the 
middle  line  and  dissected  down  behind  the  bladder. 

4.  The  parietal  and  visceral  layers  of  peritoneum  arc  then  clamped 
or  sewed  together.  The  former  is  quicker,  easier  and  satisfactory. 
This  leaves  an  oval  space  of  raw  uterine  muscle  exposed. 

5.  A  broad  bladed  retractor  is  then  placed  behind  the  bladderin 
the  lower  angle  of  the  wound. 

6.  The  lower  uterine  segment  is  opened  in  the  middle  line,  and 
the  child's  head  delivered  through  the  wound,  with  forceps.     During 


hirst:  cesarean  section  789 

the  delivery  of  the  head,  the  retractor  is  removed,  as  its  presence 
increases  the  risk  of  a  tear  of  the  bladder.  A  breech  presentation 
makes  this  step  of  the  operation  considerably  easier. 

7.  The  child  is  treated  as  in  the  previous  operations. 

8.  The  placenta  is  extracted  manually,  with  its  membranes. 

9.  The  wound  in  the  lower  uterine  segment  is  then  closed  with  a 
two-tier  continuous  stitch  of  No.  2  chromic  catgut.  This  stitch 
is  a  little  more  difficult  of  insertion  than  in  the  previous  operations, 
but  the  difficulty  is  fairly  easy  to  overcome. 

10.  The  hemostats  or  stitches  holding  the  two  layers  of  peritoneum 
together  are  removed,  and  the  peritoneum  of  the  lower  uterine  seg- 
ment sewed  back  where  it  belongs,  over  the  uterine  wound.  No.  2 
chromic  gut  is  used. 

11.  The  peritoneum  is  cleansed,  and  the  abdominal  wound  closed 
as  usual. 

Due  to  the  suture  line  in  the  lower  uterine  segment,  which  pre- 
vents it  from  collapsing  as  it  does  after  normal  labor,  the  fundus  for 
a  few  days  after  labor  is  held  up  rather  high.  This  is  only  for  a 
short  time  and  the  rate  of  involution  proceeds  normally  thereafter. 
The  uterine  and  abdominal  wounds  coincide  for  a  small  part  of  their 
extent  only,  and  adhesions  are  unlikely. 

During  the  whole  operation,  none  of  the  abdominal  organs  except 
the  uterus  are  visible,  and  the  smoothness  of  the  convalescence  of 
these  cases  will  surprise  one  who  sees  it  for  the  first  time.  It  is 
like  that  of  a  normal  labor  case.  The  field  of  the  operation  is  limited, 
but  in  its  field  it  is  a  very  useful  procedure. 

4.  THE  PORRO  OPERATION,  'mTH  DROPPED  STUMP. 

This  is  the  operation  for  clean  cases  complicated  by  fibroid  tumor 
or  other  complication  making  the  removal  of  the  uterus  desirable, 
but  not  in  a  case  where  infection  is  suspected.  It  is  also  not  a 
method  for  sterilization  of  the  patient  where  such  a  procedure  is 
justifiable. 

Technic. — i.  Up  to  the  point  where  the  uterus  would  ordinarily 
be  closed,  the  technic  is  precisely  the  same  as  in  the  first  method 
described. 

2.  The  edges  of  the  uterine  wound  are  clamped  together  and  the 
uterus  removed  by  clamping  both  broad  ligaments,  cutting  down 
to  the  uterine  arteries;  clamping  and  cutting  them;  separating  the 
bladder  anteriorly  and  amputating  the  uterus  below  the  internal 
OS.  All  this  precisely  the  same  as  the  ordinary  supravaginal 
hysterectomy,  comphcated  by  considerably  more  bleeding. 


790  hirst:  cesarean  section 

3.  The  cervical  stump  is  tightly  closed  over  the  cervical  canal, 
using  both  interrupted  and  continuous  No.  2  chromic  catgut,  as  it 
is  \'ital  to  prevent  leakage.  This  step  of  the  operation  is  done  as 
soon  as  the  uterus  is  removed. 

4.  The  broad  ligaments  and  uterine  arteries  are  next  tied,  and  the 
peritoneum  closed  over  the  stump,  across  the  pelvis. 

5.  The  abdomen  is  then  closed  as  usual. 

This  is  not  a  frequently  needed  operation.  Five  per  cent,  of 
Cesareans  would  be  a  liberal  estimate  of  the  need  for  it. 

5.    THE    PORRO     OPERATION    WITH    MARSUPIALIZATION    AND     EXTRA- 
PERITONEAL FDCVTION  AND  DRAINAGE  OF  THE  CER\TCC.A.L 

STUMP. 

This  is  also  an  operation  of  limited  field.  Its  two  chief  indications 
are:  i.  A  case  undoubtedly  infected  before  operation,  but  in  whom 
craniotomy  is  not  to  be  considered,  on  account  of  the  child's  con- 
dition.    2.  Ruptured  uterus. 

Technic. — This  is  precisely  the  same  as  in  the  operation  imme- 
diately preceding,  except  that  when  the  stump  has  been  carefully 
closed,  it  is  brought  up  in  the  lower  angle  of  the  abdominal  wound. 
The  parietal  peritoneum  of  the  wound  is  then  sewed  around  it  in 
such  a  way  as  to  prevent  communication  with  the  general  peritoneal 
cavity.  The  abdominal  wound  is  then  closed,  except  for  the  pouch 
at  the  lower  angle,  at  the  bottom  of  which  is  the  cervical  stump. 
This  pouch  is  packed  with  gauze  and  drained  and  allowed  to  close 
by  granulation. 

This  operation  is  rarely  needed,  but  when  indicated  it  gives  the 
patient  a  greatly  increased  chance  of  recovery. 

In  all  these  methods,  the  vaginal  packing  is  removed  at  the  close 
of  the  operation,  or  at  most  after  six  hours. 

When  it  is  desired  to  sterihze  a  patient,  it  is  best  done  by  the 
excision  of  the  tubes  at  the  uterine  cornua,  the  removal  of  the  inner 
inch  of  the  tube,  and  the  closure  of  the  cornua,  bringing  the  stump 
of  the  tube  between  the  layers  of  the  broad  ligament.  Mere  ligation 
of  the  tubes  is  not  sufficient. 

All  Cesarean  sections,  whose  recovery  has  been  uncomplicated, 
can  sit  up  after  the  fourteenth  day. 

COMPLICATIONS  DURING  AND   AFTER   OPERATION. 

T.  Hemorrhage. — The  bleeding  during  the  operation  is  usually 
no  more  than  after  a  normal  labor.  If  it  seems  excessive,  it  should 
be  remembered  that  the  greatest  possible  irritation  of  the  uterine 


hirst:  cesarean  section  791 

muscle  is  the  insertion  of  the  necessary  sutures.  The  suturing 
should  therefore  be  begun  without  delay.  In  emergency,  the  bleed- 
ing can  be  controlled  by  compression  of  the  broad  ligaments,  but 
this  is  rarely  needed. 

Postpartum  hemorrhage  is  not  greatly  to  be  feared;  the  only  cases 
in  the  series  on  which  these  conclusions  are  based  were  three  in 
which  no  hypodermics  of  ergot  were  used.  In  all  three  of  these,  the 
bleeding  was  controlled  by  uterine  packing.  I  should  not  hesitate 
to  pack  or  irrigate  a  uterus  sewed  up  as  herein  described. 

2.  Infection. — This  is  the  most  serious  complication,  as  it  nearly 
always  takes  the  form  of  peritonitis.  The  danger  can  be  minim- 
ized by  careful  selection  of  the  type  of  operation  performed,  and 
should  peritonitis  develop,  the  Fowler  position,  stimulation  and 
drainage  are  our  only  means  of  combating  it. 

3.  Distention. — It  is  not  uncommon  to  see  considerable  abdominal 
distention  after  a  Cesarean  section.  Peristalsis  is  active  but  the 
condition  requires  energetic  treatment,  not  so  much  on  account  of 
any  danger,  but  of  the  extreme  discomfort.  Hvpodermic  of  eserin 
salicylate  gr.  }4^q,  strychnin  sulph.  gr.  }^q  every  four  hours; 
Hypodermic  of  J^  ampule  of  pituitrin  twice  daily;  high  enema  of 
alum  oz.  I  to  the  quart;  the  rectal  tube  left  in  place  several  hours 
at  a  time;  and,  if  there  is  much  gastric  tympany,  lavage.  This 
routine  will  correct  the  trouble  within  forty-eight  hours  as  a  rule. 

4.  Fever. — Especially  in  primipara:,  there  may  be  a  rise  of  tem- 
perature to  102  or  over  about  the  fourth  or  fifth  day,  accompanied 
by  some  foul  odor  to  the  lochia.  This  is  due  to  a  lack  of  vaginal 
drainage,  and  usually  not  to  any  retention  of  clots  in  the  uterus. 
A  daily  vaginal  douche  of  sterile  water  is  all  that  is  required.  I 
would  not  hesitate  to  irrigate  the  uterus  in  these  cases,  if  it  should 
be  required,  but  it  is  very  rarely  necessary. 

5.  Stimulation  is  given,  when  needed,  by  hypodermics  of  digitalin 
gr.  J'foi  strychnin  sulph.  gr.  J^o,  camphorated  oil  in  emergencies, 
but  not  intravenous  injection  of  salt  solution  unless  the  need  for 
stimulation  has  been  caused  by  loss  of  blood.  Simple  postoperative 
shock  will  react  better  without  the  intravenous. 

Preparation. — In  cases  of  elective  operation,  the  abdominal  skin 
is  as  carefully  prepared  as  for  any  other  section.  Most  of  the  cases 
are  emergencies,  however,  and  a  satisfactory  skin  preparation  is 
thoroughly  to  shave,  and  then  cover  the  abdominal  skin  with  a  thick 
poultice  of  tincture  of  green  soap,  held  on  by  a  binder.  This  is 
left  on  until  the  patient  is  on  the  table,  then  removed  and  the  skin 
further  cleansed  with  alcohol  and  covered  with  rubber  dam,  through 


792  hirst:  cesarean  section 

which  latter  the  skin  incision  is  made.  The  dam  answers  the  same 
purpose  as  the  surgeons  gloves:  If  one  skin  is  covered,  why  leave 
the  other  exposed? 

Anesthetic. — Should  not  be  gas.  Ether  or  chloroform  are  prefer- 
able. The  gas  is  dangerous  to  the  child.  The  operation  can  be 
done  under  local  anesthesia,  but  this  is  undesirable.  So  little  time 
is  needed  for  the  operation,  that  the  short  anesthetic  period  is 
without  risk. 

Child. — It  is  always  advisable  to  have  a  trained  assistant  to  con- 
duct the  revival  of  the  baby.  These  babies  often  show  the  effects 
of  the  anesthetic  to  the  mother  and  require  considerable  attention. 
Particularly  is  this  true  when  previous  attempts  at  delivery  have 
been  made,  with  extra  periods  of  anesthesia  and  possible  injury  to 
the  child.  It  is  common  to  see  these  babies  born  in  asphyxia  hvida, 
and  they  require  careful  handling.  The  operation  by  no  means 
guarantees  safety  for  the  chUd,  when  all  these  factors  are  taken  into 
consideration. 

Results. — The  conclusions  reached  are  based  upon  the  writers 
personal  experience  of  ii8  operations  with  three  maternal  deaths, 
a  mortality  of  2.54  per  cent.  The  series  is  consecutive  and  un- 
selected,  all  done  by  one  of  the  methods  detailed  above.  One  mother 
died  of  peritonitis,  due  to  infection  probably  at  the  time  of  opera- 
tion; one  of  peritonitis  due  to  premature  absorption  of  catgut  and 
leakage  from  the  uterine  wound;  and  one  from  hemorrhage,  not 
uterine  in  origin,  but  from  a  ruptured  varicose  vein  in  the  broad 
ligament.  This  was  proven  by  reopening  the  wound  after  death. 
My  records  of  the  child  mortaUty  are  unfortunately  not  complete. 
I  have  the  records  of  fourteen,  and  it  must  be  remembered  that  in 
many  of  these  patients  previous  and  often  violent  methods  of  dehvery 
had  been  attempted.  Cesarean  section  done  as  a  last  resort,  after 
attempts  at  delivery,  will  always  be'  attended  by  a  fairly  high  fetal 
mortality,  but  for  the  mother  is  infinitel}'  better  than  violent  de- 
livery, not  only  in  its  immediate  dangers,  but  in  its  effect  upon  the 
mother's  future  health. 

1823  Pine  Street. 


saliba:  a  case  of  scoliorachitic  pelvis  793 


CESAREAN  SECTION  IN  A  CASE  OF    SCOLIORACHITIC 
PELVIS. 

BY 
JOHN  SALIBA,  B.  A.,  M.  D.,  C.  M., 

Surgeon  to  the  Elizabeth  Citv  Hospital, 
Elizabeth  City,  N.  C. 

(With  illustrations.) 

At  the  present  time  we  have  no  absolutely  perfect  classification 
of  the  different  kinds  of  abnormal  pelves.  While  some  follow 
Tarnier  and  Budin's  classification  and  others  follow  that  of  Schauta, 
I,  from  a  practical  point  of  view,  generally  follow  the  convenient  and 
satisfactory  grouping  of  the  kinds  of  abnormal  pelves  into  the  follow- 
ing classes: 

(i)  Pelves  increased  equally  in  all  the  measurements,  justomajor. 

(2)  Pelves  decreased  equally  in  all  the  measurements,  justominor. 

(3)  Pelves  flattened  from  before  backward. 

(4)  Pelves  flattened  from  side  to  side. 

(5)  Pelves  irregularly  distorted. 

The  following  case  comes  under  the  fifth  class.  It  is  an  irregularly 
distorted,  a  scoliorachitic  pelvis.  I  am  induced  to  report  it  because 
of  its  rare  and  special  features. 

Case  Report. — B.  D.,  colored  woman,  single,  aged  twenty-four, 
household  worker,  entered  the  hospital  April  22,  1915,  at  11.45 
P.M.,  complaining  of  difiicult  first  labor  at  full  term  and  of  twenty 
hours,  duration.  On  the  morning  of  April  22, 1915,  she  felt  pains  in 
the  abdomen  and  noticed  a  blood-stained  mucous  discharge  at 
vulva.  At  9  P.M.  on  the  same  day,  a  midwife  was  called  who  after 
making  repeated  vaginal  examinations  sent  for  doctors  G.  W.  Card- 
well^and  H.  D.  Walker  who,  after  making  also  vaginal  examinations, 
ordered  the'patient's  removal  to  hospital. 

Family  History. — Her  father  and  mother  are  dead,  cause  of  death 
unknown ;|they  were  of  normal  size  and  had  no  deformities;  she 
has  no  brothers  or  sisters  and  lives  with  an  aunt. 

Fast  History. — She  was  a  bottle-fed  baby;  suffered  from  rickets 
as  a  child;  and  was  not  able  to  walk  until  she  was  seven  years  old. 
Her  menstruation  began  at  the  age  of  twelve  years.  It  was  regular 
of  the  twenty-eight-day  type.  The  day  before  each  menstrual  flow 
she  felt  heavy  weight  in  the  pelvis  and  pain  in  the  back  and  had  a 
slight  palejdischarge.  The  bright  red  discharge  lasted  for  one  day 
only  and  confined  her  to  bed  owing  to  the  pains.  On  the  following 
day  both  'the  discharge  and  pain  ceased,  she  felt  well  and  was  able 
to  resume  her  work.     The   total   quantity  of  loss  was  approxi- 


794 


saliba:  a  case  of  scoliorachitic  pelvis 


mately  4  ounces.  She  had  no  intermenstrual  discharge.  She  had  no 
previous  pregnancies.  About  the  middle  of  July,  1914,  she  noticed 
the  cessation  of  menstruation;  during  the  following  September  she 
had  nausea,  morning  sickness,  frequent  micturition,  and  her  breasts 
began  to  get  larger;  and  during  November  she  noticed  a  swelling  of 
her  abdomen.  She  felt  no  quickening  and  although  she  knew  she  was 
pregnant,  she  kept  it  to  herself  until  labor  had  begun. 

Physical  Examination. — The  photographs,  although  taken  during 
convalescence  as  I  had  not  the  facilities  to  take  them  at  midnight,  the 


time  of  admission,  will  clearly  show  her  general  appearance  and 
configuration  to  be  abnormal.  Her  height  was  3  feet  and  8  inches; 
her  weight  72  pounds;  and  her  measurements  round  the  chest 
at  the  level  of  the  most  prominent  point  of  the  dorsal  curve  3 
feet,  and  round  the  abdomen  at  the  level  of  the  umbilicus 
3  feet  and  10  inches.  On  inspection  the  following  anomalies 
were  observed  from  below  upward:  flat  feet;  bent  and  distorted 
legs;  curved  thighs;  shortening  of  the  left  leg;  marked  obliquity  of 
the  pelvis;  twisting  of  the  sacrum;  the  left  lumbar  region  more 
prominent  posteriorly;  the  right  ilium  unduly  prominent  anteriorly; 
displacement  of  the  body  to  the  right;  asymmetry  in  the  side  of  the 
back  and  great  difference  in  the  size  and  shape  of  the  two  halves  of 


saliba:  a  case  of  scoliorachitic  pelvis  795 

the  thorax  caused  by  the  severe  double  lateral  curvature  of  the  spine, 
right  dorsal  scoliosis  and  left  lumbar  scoliosis;  the  spines  and  bodies 
of  the  vertebrae  were  markedly  rotated,  the  rotation  being  toward  the 
convexity  of  the  lateral  curvature;  the  dorsal  and  lumbar  concavities 
were  flat;  the  last  right  rib  overrode  the  right  iliac  crest;  the  left 
iliac  crest  overrode  the  last  left  rib;  bulging  of  the  right  ribs  and 
prominence  of  the  right  chest;  the  right  shoulder  blade,  on  the 
convex  side  of  the  dorsal  curve,  raised  by  the  underlying  ribs,  was 
more  prominent  and  further  removed  from  the  median  line  of  the 
back;  the  left  shoulder  blade,  on  the  concave  side  of  the  dorsal 
curve  was  nearer  to  the  vertebral  spines;  elevation  of  right  shoulder; 
left  shoulder  drop;  and  hanging  of  the  right  arm  further  from  the 
side  than  the  left. 

In  consequence  of  these  curvatures  the  bodies  of  the  vertebrae  were 
thinner  on  the  concave  side  and  thicker  upon  the  convex  side,  the 
discs  had  suffered  a  similar  change  and  had  undergone  partial  atro- 
phy from  continued  pressure,  and  the  ligaments  and  muscles  of  the 
spine  were  longer  on  the  convex  side  and  shorter  on  the  concave 
side.  A  rontgenogram  taken  by  Dr.  I.  Fearing,  radiographist 
to  the  hospital,  illustrates  most  of  the  above-mentioned  extensive 
abnormalities. 

The  patient's  head  was  not  large  and  there  were  no  nodular  promi- 
nences on  the  chest,  rachitic  rosary.  Milky  fluid  escaped  from  the 
breasts  on  squeezing. 

Inspection  of  Abdomen. — The  umbilicus  was  flattened  out  and  the 
abdomen  pendulous  and  fallen  forward. 

Palpation  of  Abdomen. — The  parts  of  the  child  were  felt  and  its  lie 
discovered.  It  was  left  occipitoanterior  and  this  in  spite  of  the 
mechanical  conditions  present  which  favored  the  occurrence  of 
abnormal  positions  of  the  fetus.  The  head  was  not  engaged  in  the 
brim  and  consequently  great  mobility  and  overriding  were  observed. 
No  uterine  contractions  were  felt. 

On  auscultation  the  fetal  heart  was  heard  on  the  left  side  a  little 
below  the  level  of  the  umbilicus.  Having  learned  that  the  mem- 
branes had  ruptured  I  did  not  make  a  vaginal  examination. 

There  was  no  hypertrophy  or  dilatation  of  the  heart.  The  lungs 
were  compressed,  especially  the  right.  The  liver  and  other  abdom- 
inal organs  were  displaced.  The  general  symptoms  which  usually 
accompany  such  a  severe  grade  of  scoliosis  were  absent:  the  general 
health  of  the  patient  was  not  impaired;  her  digestion  was  good;  she 
had  no  shortness  of  breath  and  suffered  no  pulmonary  disease;  and 
she  never  had  any  thoracic  or  abdominal  pains  to  indicate  any  com- 
pression or  irritation  of  the  intercostal  nerves. 

From  the  observation  of  these  physical  signs  I  became  aware  of 
the  presence  of  pelvic  deformity  and  proceeded  to  take  the  pelvic 
measurements. 

Diameters  of  the  Superior  Strait. — ^The  anteroposterior,  or  true 
conjugate,  5  cm.,  the  transverse  9  cm.,  from  right  sacroiliac  syn- 
chondrosis to  left  iliopectineal  eminence  7.5  cm.,  from  left  sacroiliac 
synchondrosis  to  right  iliopectineal  eminence  9  cm.  Knowing  that 
in  the  determination   of   the  internal  measurements  we  have  no 


796  saliba:  a  case  of  scoliorachitic  pelvis 

method  that  can  claim  to  give  perfectly  accurate  results  I  had  these 
measurements  made  three  times  with  Skutch's  pelvimeter,  twice  by 
Dr.  W.  A.  Peters  and  once  by  myself  and  where  these  three  measure- 
ments were  found  not  to  be  nearly  identical  I  took  the  average. 

Diameters  of  the  Inferior  Strait. — Anteroposterior,  from  the  lower 
margin  of  the  symphysis  pubis  to  the  tip  of  coccyx,  10.5  cm.,  trans- 
verse, between  the  inner  margins  of  the  ischial  tuberosities,  11  cm. 
The  following  further  diameters  were  measured  and  found  to  be: 
the  diagonal  conjugate  6.5  cm.,  the  external  conjugate  13  cm., 
the  interspinous  22.2  cm.,  the  intercristal  19.5  cm.,  the  intertro- 
chanter  29.5  cm.,  the  interischial  spines  9  cm.,  from  the  left  ante- 
rior superior  spine  to  the  right  posterior  superior  spine  16.5  cm., 
from  the  right  anterior  superior  spine  to  the  left  posterior  superior 
spine  19.5  cm.,  from  the  spine  of  the  last  lumbar  vertebra  to  the 
right  anterior  superior  spine  15  cm.,  to  the  left  anterior  superior 
spine  14.5  cm.,  to  the  right  posterior  superior  spine  3.5  cm.,  and 
to  the  left  posterior  superior  spine  4.3  cm.,  from  the  left  tuberosity 
of  the  ischium  to  the  right  posterior  superior  spine  19.5  cm., 
from  the  right  tuberosity  of  the  ischium  to  the  left  posterior  superior 
spine  17  cm.;  from  the  top  of  the  sacrum  to  the  right  ischial  tuber- 
osity 15  cm.  and  to  the  left  ischial  tuberosity  16  cm.,  from  the 
right  trochanter  to  the  left  posterior  superior  spine  21.5  cm.,  from 
the  left  trochanter  to  the  right  posterior  superior  spine  20  cm.,  from 
the  lower  margin  of  the  symphysis  pubis  to  the  right  posterior 
superior  spine  16  cm.,  and  to  the  left  posterior  superior  spine  16.8 
cm.  There  was  a  slight  deviation  to  the  right  of  the  symphysis 
pubis  from  the  promontory  of  the  sacrum  about  i  cm.  in  extent. 
The  tuberosities  of  the  ischii  were  directed  outward;  the  subpubic 
angle  widened;  and  the  left  sacroiliac  articulation  ankylosed  (as 
seen  from  the  rontgenogram). 

Diagnosis. — Dystocia  due  to  scoliorachitic  pelvis. 

Diferential  Diagnosis. — (i)  In  pseudoosteomalacic  pelvis,  which 
is  due  to  rickets,  the  triradiate  pelvis,  caused  by  the  pushing  in  of 
the  acetabula  and  consequent  approaching  of  the  sacrum  and  lateral 
walls  to  one  another,  is  much  commoner.  (2)  In  rachitic  dwarf  if 
the  deformities  were  straightened  the  stature  would  still  fall  far  below 
the  normal  height.  This  patient  although  of  very  short  stature, 
3  feet  and  8  inches,  yet  were  her  deformities  straightened  she 
would  not  fall  below  the  average  normal  height.  (3)  In  Naegele's 
pelvis  as  well  as  in  this  case,  which  is  also  obliquely  contracted  but 
not  to  such  a  degree  as  Naegele's,  we  find  the  following  conditions: 
The  existence  of  scoliosis;  the  variation  in  the  height  of  hips  and 
the  distance  between  the  spine  of  the  last  lumbar  vertebra  and  the 
posterior  superior  spine  on  either  side;  synostosis  between  the 
sacrum  and  ilium  on  the  affected  side;  rotation  and  displacement  of 
sacrum  toward  the  diseased  side;  displacement  of  the  symphysis 
pubis  toward  the  sound  side;  straightening  of  the  ileopectineal  line 
on  the  afifected  side;  and  shortening  of  the  oblique  diameter  starting 
from  the  sound  side,  and  of  the  transverse  diameter.  The  diminu- 
tion in  the  breadth  of  the  innominate  bone  and  the  width  of  the 
sacrosciatic  notch  on  the  affected  side  was  very  slight  in  this  case. 


saliba:  a  case  or  scoliorachitic  pelvis  797 

In  Naegele's  pelvis  the  true  conjugate  is  usually  unaltered  and  the 
tuber  ischii  are  directed  inward.  In  scoliorachitic  pelvis  the  true 
conjugate  diameter  is  shortened  and  the  tuber  ischii  are  directed 
outward.  (4)  In  rachitic  flattened  pelvis  the  transverse  diameter 
shows  rather  an  increase  in  size  than  diminution  and  the  ileopectineal 
lines  an  increase  in  the  curve.  In  a  purely  rachitic  pelvis  the  abnor- 
mahty  is  a  flattening  from  before  backward.  In  scoliorachitic  pelvis 
besides  the  anteroposterior  flattening  we  observe  obhque  contraction 
because  the  characteristic  pelvic  changes  due  to  the  anomaly  of  the 
vertebral  column  are  superadded  to  those  resulting  from  rachitis. 

Treatment. — As  spontaneous  version  or  forceps  deUvery  was  impos- 
sible and  extraction  by  perforation,  cephalotripsy  and  cleidotomy, 
even  if  possible,  was  unjustifiable  owing  to  the  child  being  viable, 
and  pubiotomy  or  symphysiotomy  was  precluded  because  of  its 
uselessness  in  a  pelvis  contracted  to  this  degree,  true  conjugate  5 
cm.,  Cesarean  section  was  the  operation  absolutely  indicated.  In 
deciding  upon  the  method  of  performing  Cesarean  section  I  did  not 
consider  Frank's  method  because  the  extraperitoneal  incision  exposes 
a  large  area  of  connective  tissue  whose  resisting  power  to  infection  is 
inferior  to  that  of  the  peritoneum;  and  as  it  is  frequently  necessary 
to  tear  through  the  peritoneum  this  method  becomes  deprived  of  its 
supposed  advantages. 

Further  I  chose  the  classic  in  preference  to  the  abdominal-cervical 
Cesarean  section  for  the  following  reasons:  (i)  In  my  past  experience 
of  the  classic  method  I  have  been  so  fortunate  not  to  meet  with  the 
dangers  and  comphcations  described  by  Sellheim:  maternal,  infec- 
tion of  peritoneal  cavity  and  culture  collection  in  it  from  the  blood 
and  amniotic  fluid  discharge;  severe  hemorrhage;  injury  to  the 
intestines;  formation  of  adhesions  and  fixation  of  uterus;  stretching 
of  scar;  and  abdominal  hernia.  Fetal,  the  asphyxiation  of  the  child 
from  the  manipulation  of  the  uterus.  (2)  The  disadvantages  of  the 
abdominal-cervical  Cesarean  section  rather  discouraged  me.  These 
disadvantages  are  described  by  Montgomery  as  follows:  "First,  a 
diflacult  and  uncertain  technic  which  involves  the  transverse  as 
well  as  the  extraperitoneal  incisions;  second,  the  difficult  delivery 
of  the  child  with  the  danger  of  extended  tearing  of  the  incision; 
third,  the  position  of  the  scar  in  the  thinnest  part  of  the  uterus 
with  consequent  danger  in  recurring  pregnancies;  fourth,  danger  of 
cervical  fixation  in  the  pelvis  favoring  retroversion,  retro- 
flexion." 

This  choice  of  the  classic  Cesarean  operation  I  made  in  spite  of 
the  late  admission,  the  rupture  of  the  membranes,  and  the  probability 
of  infection  owing  to  the  repeated  vaginal  examinations  made  by 
the  two  doctors  and  by  a  midwife  of  doubtful  cleanliness. 

Preparation  oj  Patient. — There  v/as  no  time  to  give  the  patient 
a  warm ^ bath.  An  enema  was  given  to  empty  the  bowels;  the 
bladder  was  emptied  by  a  catheter;  the  pubis  shaved;  and  the  ex- 
ternal genitals  cleansed.  The  vagina  was  douched  with  i  gallon 
of^creoline  solution,  and  care  was  taken  not  to  force  the  fluid  into 
the  vagina  under  pressure  and  carry  contamination  from  the  vagina 
into  the  uterus.    On  the  operating-table  the  whole  surface  of  the 


798  saliba:  a  case  of  scoliorachitic  pelvis 

abdominal  skin  was  painted  with  tincture  of  iodine,  2)^^  per  cent. 
strength. 

Operation. — The  ordinary  abdominal  incision  in  the  median  line 
was  made.  It  was  6  inches  long  and  extended  downward  to  a 
point  2  inches  above  the  pubis.  The  layers  of  the  abdominal 
wall  were  noticed  to  be  thin.  The  peritoneum  was  cautiously 
picked  up  and  opened  near  the  umbOicus  and  using  the  index  and 
middle  finger  of  my  left  hand  as  director,  I  divided  it  to  the  length 
of  the  skin  incision.  The  pregnant  uterus  presented  itself  and  no 
intestines  were  found  lying  in  front  of  it.  By  pressing  the  abdominal 
wall  on  each  side  of  the  incision  downward  and  backward  the  uterus 
was  brought  out  of  the  wound.  The  intestines  were  pushed  up 
toward  the  diaphragm  and  kept  back  by  a  sponge  of  plain  sterile 
gauze  wrung  out  in  warm  sterile  salt  solution.  The  skin  incision 
was  clipped  with  forceps  round  the  lowest  part  of  the  protruded 
uterus  and  covered  by  a  large  sterile  towel  upon  which  the  uterus 
rested.  A  sterile  sheet  with  a  6-inch  longitudinal  slit  cut  in  it 
was  spread  over  the  uterus.  Through  this  slit  I  rapidly  made  in 
the  middle  line  of  the  uterus,  as  it  lay  in  a  straight  line  with  the 
skin  wound,  an  incision  6  inches  long.  There  was  no  escape  of 
amniotic  fluid  and  no  free  flow  of  blood  to  make  it  necessary  for 
the  assistant  to  pass  his  hands  through  the  abdominal  wall  into 
the  pelvis  and  compress  the  broad  ligaments  against  the  lower 
uterine  segment.  As  soon  as  the  incision  was  made  I  plunged  my 
hand  into  the  uterine  cavity,  caught  a  knee,  extracted  the  child; 
clamped  and  cut  the  cord,  handed  the  child  to  the  nurse  and  peeled 
off  the  placenta  and  membranes.  The  placenta  was  found  lying 
posteriorly  and  the  cervLx  sufficiently  open  to  allow  of  vaginal 
drainage.  The  extracted  child  was  a  living  female,  well  nourished, 
and  weighed  8  pounds.  Immediately  after  the  extraction  the 
patient  was  given  i  c.c.  of  pituitary  extract  hypodermatically.  In 
sewing  up  the  uterus,  which  contracted  as  soon  as  it  was  emptied, 
I  used  No.  3  silk.  The  sutures  were  interrupted,  half  an  inch  apart, 
passed  deeply  through  the  uterine  wall  excepting  the  decidual  mem- 
brane, were  not  tied  until  all  were  in  position,  and  were  cut  short 
These  sutures  were  buried  by  a  continuous  seroserous  suture. 

I  then  removed  the  sterile  sheet  which  covered  the  uterus  and 
the  sterile  towel  which  covered  the  abdominal  incision;  undipped 
the  abdominal  wound;  allowed  the  uterus  to  fall  back  into  the 
abdomen;  withdrew  the  sponge  of  gauze  which  served  to  keep  back 
the  intestines  toward  the  diaphragm;  and  closed  the  abdominal 
wall  in  three  layers. 

As  I  do  not  advocate  the  surgeon's  right  to  sterilize  a  patient  to 
avoid  the  possibility  of  future  conception  I  made  no  attempt  at 
such  an  operation,  especially  as  the  patient's  consent  was  not  given. 

On  the  tenth  day  after  operation  the  wound  was  inspected  and 
found  to  have  healed  and  the  stitches  removed.  The  patient  was 
kept  in  bed  for  three  weeks  and  was  discharged  on  May  20,  1915. 


WELZ:    ASPHYXIA   P.ALLIDA  799 


ASPHYXIA  PALLIDA,  RESLTTING  FROM  EARLY  SEPARA- 
TION OF  LOWER  TWO  OF  FOUR  PLACENTAE. 

BY 
W.  E.  WELZ,  M.  D. 

Detroit,  Mich. 

(With  one  illustration.) 

Shortly  before  i.oo  p.  m.  Apr.  17,  1916,  I  was  called  to  see  Mrs. 
A.  B.,  who  was  in  labor  at  Providence  Hospital.  The  patient  was 
a  primipara,  twenty-one  years  of  age,  whose  family  and  personal  his- 
tory were  of  no  interest  to  the  case.  Menstruation  had  been  normal 
and  regular  until  her  last  period  which  began  July  15,  191 5. 

Pregnancy  had  taken  a  normal  course,  except  for  a  shght  trace 
of  albumin,  until  early  in  the  morning  of  April  17  th  when  blood  began 
to  appear  from  the  vagina.  About  10.00  A.  M.  pains  were  coming 
at  fifteen-minute  intervals  and  hemorrhage  increased.  Clots  were 
expelled  at  frequent  intervals  with  the  uterine  contractions.  Dr. 
Arthur  Northrup  sent  her  to  the  hospital  where  I  first  saw  her. 

Patient  was  very  pale  and  had  an  anxious  expression.  Pulse  was 
120  and  weak,  temperature  98,  respiration  24.  No  fetal  sounds  were 
to  be  heard  and  patient  said  she  had  felt  no  movements  since  enter- 
ing the  hospital.  The  uterus  was  oval,  lacked  tone,  felt  rather  boggy 
and  was  the  size  of  a  nine  months'  pregnancy.  The  fetus  lay  in  the 
right  occipitoanterior  position  with  the  head  unengaged.  The  ex- 
ternal pelvic  measurements  were  normal. 

Internal  examination  revealed  a  normal-sized  pelvis,  medium- 
sized  vagina  filled  with  clotted  blood,  the  cervix  thinned  out,  the 
external  os  4  cm.  dilatation,  membranes  intact,  no  placental  tissue 
to  be  felt. 

Diagnosis  of  premature  separation  of  a  normally  situated  placenta 
was  made. 

At  1.30  p.  M.  dilatation  was  completed  manually  under  ether  anes- 
thesia. The  membranes  were  ruptured  and  a  bipolar  podalic  ver- 
sion was  performed,  the  right  hand  bringing  down  the  left  leg.  An 
easy  extraction  completed  the  birth  of  a  premature  fetus  weighing 
2100  grams,  47  cm.  long.  The  fetus  was  in  the  condition  of  asphyxia 
pallida  from  which  it  was  resuscitated  in  about  twenty  minutes 
with  the  aid  of  a  lungmotor. 

On  account  of  hemorrhage  and  the  anemic  condition  of  the  patient 
an  immediate  expression  of  the  placenta  was  attempted.  As  it  was 
still  fast,  a  Crede  expression  was  performed.  It  was  with  difficulty 
that  placenta  and  membranes  were  dehvered  by  this  method. 

The  after-birth  consisted  of  four  distinct  placentas  and  membranes 
which  were  traversed  by  numerous  blood-vessels.  The  cord  was 
attached  to  the  center  of  the  largest  placenta,  which  was  almost 
circular,  10  cm.  in  diameter  and  i  cm.  thick.     About  5  cm.  away  at 


800 


WELZ:    ASPHYXIA   PALLIDA 


the  same  level  was  the  second  largest  placenta  rather  oval  in  shape, 
8.5  by  6.5  cm.  and  i  cm.  thick.  The  uterine  surfaces  of  these  were 
soft  and  normal.  A  little  below  the  first  placenta  were  the  two 
smaller  placenta  which  were  both  circular,  being  8  and  3  cm.  diame- 
ters and  shghtly  thinner  than  the  other  ones.  The  uterine  sur- 
faces of  these  two  were  hard  and  covered  with  clotted  blood.  A  very 
rich  vascular  circulation  ran  through  the  membranes,  every  inch  of 


I 


Fig.  I. — Multiple  Placenta. 

which  contained  one  or  more  vessels.    The  placentae  were  normal 
histologically. 

The  two  larger  placentae  jvere  evidently  attached  to  the  side  of  the 
uterus  below  the  fundus.  The  smaller  ones  were  attached  to  the 
lower  uterine  segment,  but  were  not  placentae  previae.  The  uterine 
contractions  loosened  the  two  lower  ones  as  the  lower  uterine  seg- 
ment was  dilated.  The  detachment  of  these  produced  the  severe 
hemorrhage  from  their  sites  of  attachment  to  the  uterus.  After 
this  detachment,  the  two  larger  placenta;  which  continued  in  attach- 
ment permitted  sufficient  aeration  of  fetal  blood  for  several  hours. 


KENNEDY:    PUERPER,\L    INFECTION  801 

But  this  placental  attachment  was  insufficient  for  the  oxygenation 
of  its  blood,  thereby  causing  asphyxia  pallida  in  the  fetus.  The 
fetus  had  not  breathed  in  the  uterus  as  there  was  no  fluid  or  mucus 
in  the  air  passages.  After  proper  aeration  of  its  blood  the  fetus  re- 
covered, color  returned  and  it  was  normal. 

Resume. — The  fetus  had  four  placental  attachments,  two  of  which 
were  at  the  lower  uterine  segment.  Uterine  contractions  separated 
these  causing  a  severe  hemorrhage  from  the  decidual  surface  as  from 
placenta  previa.  The  oxygen-carrying  capacity  of  the  mother  was 
lessened  from  the  loss  of  methemoglobin  in  the  blood  lost.  The  fetal 
asphyxia,  however,  was  mainly  due  to  the  decrease  of  active  placen- 
tal surface  when  the  lower  placentas  were  detached.  It  is  remarkable 
that  the  remaining  placental  surface,  consisting  of  a  Uttle  over  one- 
half  of  the  total  was  capable  of  oxygenating  the  fetal  blood  for  about 
four  hours. 

608  Mt.  Elliott  Avenue. 


PUERPERAL  INFECTION.* 

BY 
J.  W.  KENNEDY,  M.  D.,  F.  A.  C.  S., 

Philadelphia,  Pa. 

I  BELIEVE  those  operators  who  are  the  most  familiar  with  this 
variety  of  infection,  look  upon  it  with  the  greatest  apprehension 
and  know  that  it  is  little  under  control  of  the  surgeon. 

When  you  find  a  condition  which  will  not  submit  to  amputation 
surgery  on  account  of  the  nature  of  its  pathology,  you  may  put  it 
down  as  almost  axiomatic  that  the  condition  from  the  standpoint 
of  the  surgeon  is  not  satisfactory  and  this  is  most  typically  shown 
in  the  puerperal  infection. 

I  feel  if  the  condition  was  discussed  from  the  standpoint  of  wound 
infection  of  the  birth  canal,  we  would  have  a  better  understanding 
of  the  nature  of  its  pathology,  for  wound  infection  of  the  birth  canal 
is  what  it  is,  no  more,  no  less. 

The  treatment  of  puerperal  infection  is  so  unsatisfactory  from 
every  standpoint,  that  were  I  asked  to  briefly  discuss  treatment  I 
should  say,  prophylaxis,  and  then  continue  my  discussion  by 
attempting  to  teach  hand-washing.  I  am  constantly  impressed 
with  the  unpleasant  fact  that  men  know  little  indeed  about  rigid 
personal  toilet  and  do  not  live  up  to  the  antiseptic  or  aseptic  chain 
throughout  their  work. 

*  From  the  clinic  of  the  Joseph  Price  Hospital. 


802  KENNEDY:  PUERPERAL  INFECTION 

The  rubber  glove  is  put  on  the  unclean  hand;  the  gloved  hand  is 
quickly  infected  and  not  scrubbed.  There  is  no  doubt  in  my  mind 
but  that  the  rubber  glove  has  dulled  the  aseptic  conscience  of  the 
surgeon.  It  is  all  very  well  for  the  advocate  of  the  rubber  gloves 
to  say  you  cannot  produce  an  aseptic  hand,  but  operators  take 
Jjrivileges  with  the  gloved  hand  which  no  thinking  surgeon  should 
ever  take.  I  know  as  far  as  my  own  experience  goes,  and  it  has 
not  been  small,  that  95  per  cent,  of  the  cases  of  puerperal  infection 
are  unnecessary  and  due  to  some  one's  carelessness.  The  mortality 
from  this  infection  is  frightful  and  very  much  higher  than  text-books 
indicate,  for  the  reason,  that  a  great  number  of  cases  are  reported 
as  recoveries  from  puerperal  infection  which  should  not  be  classed 
as  examples  of  wound  infection  of  the  birth  canal  which  is  truly 
puerperal  infection  and  shows  its  true  nature  through  the  evolution 
of  its  pathology.  A  large  number  of  patients  are  sent  to  hospitals 
and  operated  for  supposed  puerperal  infection,  when  in  reality  the 
condition  is  due  to  a  preexisting  infection  of  the  uterine  appendages 
of  probable  gonorrheal  origin.  I  have  seen  many  examples  of  tliis 
mistaken  pathology;  the  error  comes  from  the  fact  that  the  infection 
which  had  pre\aously  existed  had  been  lighted  up  incident  to  the 
natural  trauma  of  labor  and  on  account  of  its  coexistence,  had  been 
diagnosed  as  puerperal  infection.  The  pathology  of  puerperal 
infection  or  wound  infection  of  the  birth  canal  is  as  different  from 
gonorrheal  infection,  as  day  differs  from  night.  I  am  sure  this  is 
no  exaggeration. 

The  operator's  mental  picture  should  be  just  as  well  defined,  or  he 
will  go  wrong  in  his  operative  expectancies. 

Gonorrheal  infection  is  a  mucous  membrane  infection;  it  spreads 
through  extension  of  the  mucous  membrane  and  if  it  does  extend 
by  the  circulation  to  a  certain  organ,  it  destroys  that  viscus,  yet 
largely  confines  itself  to  that  organ.  Not  so  with  puerperal  infec- 
tion, which  is  little  an  infection  of  the  mucous  membrane  but  a 
wound  infection,  and  extends  through  the  medium  of  the  circula- 
tion, blood-vessels  and  lymphatics  and  has  not  the  tendency  to 
remain  an  infection  of  any  single  organ,  but  is  infiltrating  in  its 
extension  and  this  is  the  reason  the  condition  is  less  surgical  than 
gonorrheal  infection. 

Puerperal  infection  is  more  truly  a  cellulitis,  if  the  pathologist 
will  permit  me  to  use  such  a  term.  I  believe  the  patliology  of  gonor- 
rheal and  puerperal  infection  is  so  distinct  that  an  operator  should 
be  able  to  tell  the  difference  blindfolded.  Although  we  look  upon 
puerperal  infection  as  a  streptococcic  one,  yet  it  would  probably  be 


KENNEDY:  PUERPERAL  INFECTION  803 

impossible  to  obtain  an  isolated  culture  of  such  germ.  It  is  truly 
a'wound  infection,  which  is  a  mixed  infection.  It  is  true,  in  those 
cases  of  severe  puerperal  infection  that  the  streptococcus  may  be 
obtained  from  the  blood  and  in  abundance  from  the  vaginal  or  uterine 
discharge;  yet,  it  is  my  opinion  that  the  virulency  of  the  condition 
is  most  probably  due  to  the  fact  that  the  streptococcus  infection 
does  not  have  the  tendency  to  remain  as  a  local  infection  but  early 
becomes  a  true  bacteremia  and  is  an  infiltrating  infection  which  is 
revealed  by  its  pathological  topography. 

I  speak  of  pathological  topography  because  the  surgeon  must  not 
only  have  a  mental  picture  of  the  abdominal  topography  of  puerperal 
infection,  but  he  must  know  the  nature  of  the  route  of  the  infection. 

Is  the  mass  which  he  discovers  a  removable  one,  can  it  be  enu- 
cleated, are  there  lines  of  cleavage  which  may  be  followed  permitting 
removal  of  the  mass,  or,  is  the  mass  composed  of  infiltrated,  irre- 
movable, important  structures?  This  is  what  I  mean  by  patho- 
logical topography,  and  it  is  most  important  that  the  surgeon 
knows  the  difference  between  the  topography  of  gonorrheal  infection 
and  that  of  puerperal  infection. 

I  have  seen  some  of  the  most  disastrous  mistakes  because  the 
surgeon  did  not  have  just  this  mental  picture;  did  not  know  the 
possible  or  improbable  lines  of  cleavage  and  was  not  familiar  with 
the  fact  that  puerperal  infection  is  not,  in  a  sense,  a  pathological 
entity  permitting  enucleation  and  removal.  It  has  always  seemed 
to  me,  as  operators  we  should  confine  our  discussions  to  the  work  we 
have  to  do;  the  manipulations  which  are  necessary  to  accomphsh 
the  steps  of  the  operation,  the  application  of  the  surgery  to  the 
probabihties  and  possibihties  of  the  pathological  condition;  this  is 
our  field  and  we  will  never  be  big  enough  to  learn  it  all. 

Let  us  permit  the  embryologist  to  write  the  embryology  and  the 
bacteriologist  to  write  the  bacteriology  and  not  fill  our  surgical 
papers  and  discussions  with  branches  of  the  profession  which  we 
have  recently  reviewed,  in  order  that  we  may  say  something  which 
seems  ultra  and  about  which  we  know  nothing.  Should  we  ever 
review  a  subject  in  order  that  we  may  write  a  paper  on  that  subject? 
I  have  always  felt  one  should  not  write  unless  he  had  lived  for  a 
good  length  of  time  in  the  experience  of  his  subject.  You  must 
live  your  subject.  Your  papers  and  discussions  will  be  rejected  by 
the  popular  opinion  for  a  time,  but  right  will  prevail  and  you  will 
have  your  day.  There  must  be  individuality  in  your  work  or  you 
are  only  a  parasite  upon  the  profession.  Do  not  take  down  six 
text-books  from  the  shelf  and  write  the  seventh  therefrom.  Do  not 
be  one-seventh  of  the  book  you  write. 


804  KENNEDY:    PUERPERAL    INTECTION 

In  order  to  get  the  proper  mental  picture  of  puerperal  infection, 
we  must  go  back  to  the  nature  of  its  etiology  and  the  plan  of  its 
communication  to  adjoining  viscera.  Puerperal  infection  being  a 
wound  infection,  is  all  the  more  probable  that  it  should  become  a 
blood-vessel  and  lymphatic  infection,  and  that  it  should  extend  as  a 
cellular  infiltration. 

The  patholog>'  of  puerperal  infection  becomes  most  apparent  when 
we  realize  that  it  is  truly  a  retroperitoneal  one;  that  it  has  not  the 
resisting  powers  of  the  peritoneum  to  limit  and  define  the  area 
infected. 

I  fail  to  see  why  the  streptococcus  which  is  so  uniformly  found  in 
puerperal  infection,  should  have  any  special  mode  of  extension, 
were  it  not  that  nature's  barriers,  the  mucous  membrane  or  the 
endothelium  of  the  peritoneum  had  been  destroyed  and  the  condi- 
tion had  its  origin  as  a  typical  wound  infection.  Therefore,  we  must 
start  out  with  the  mental  picture  that  the  condition  is  an  infiltrat- 
ing one,  possibly  not  properly  called  a  celluHtis,  but  this  conveys 
the  topography  of  the  condition,  namely,  that  it  is  not  a  gonorrheal 
infection  (a  mucous  membrane  lesion),  that  it  does  not  confine  its 
infiltrating  infection  to  a  single  viscus,  its  extent  of  involvement  is 
little  influenced  by  mucous  or  endothelial  membrane  (peritoneum), 
as  it  is  primarily  and  throughout  its  course  either  a  submucous  or 
a  retroperitoneal  infection.  It  has  no  tendency  to  be  self-limiting, 
as  its  mode  of  infection  is  not  confined  within  the  mucous  or  peri- 
toneal coverings  of  any  particular  viscus,  it  infiltrates  the  mesentery 
of  the  viscus  and  is  thus  endless  in  its  extension.  It  does  not  have 
the  tendency  to  destroy  an  organ  to  the  extent  of  gonorrheal  infec- 
tion and  produce  great  quantity  of  pus  which  distends  the  viscus 
to  its  limits,  but  does  produce  great  tumor  formation  by  infiltrating 
the  structures  throughout.  The  surgeon  must  have  such  picture 
in  his  mind  when  he  attempts  to  deal  with  the  great  mass  produced 
by  puerperal  infection.     He  cannot  remove  that  mass. 

When  produced  by  gonorrheal  infection,  he  can  enucleate  and 
remove  the  same.  The  gonorrheal  mass  has  lines  of  cleavage 
and  is  surgical  in  every  particular  from  the  standpoint  of  enucleation 
and  removal. 

The  puerperal  mass  has  no  lines  of  cleavage,  is  not  removable 
and  in  this  sense  is  not  surgical.  The  one  condition,  puerperal 
infection,  is  a  deep  infiltration  of  infection  behind  the  mucous  mem- 
brane or  peritoneum  with  little  tendency  to  limitation;  the  other, 
gonorrheal  infection,  is  a  surface  infection  and  extends  largely  by 
surface  continuity  with  tendency  to  limitation. 


KENNEDY:  PUERPERAL  INFECTION  805 

This  is  the  picture  I  wish  to  convey  to  the  operator  in  order  that 
he  will  not  pass  his  fingers  through  the  mesentery  of  important 
structures  in  his  attempt  to  enucleate  a  large  puerperal  mass.  He 
may  also  have  this  picture  in  mind,  the  gonorrheal  mass  has  a  pedicle 
with  lines  of  cleavage  leading  to  the  same;  the  puerperal  mass  has 
none,  it  is  truly  an  infiltration  of  all  structures  in  its  neighborhood. 

Let  us  dissect  the  two  masses,  one  from  gonorrheal  infection,  the 
other  from  puerperal  infection.  The  two  conditions  as  a  rule, 
present  a  different  picture  from  external  inspection.  The  mass 
from  gonorrheal  infection  is  nearly  always  bilateral  and  the  ab- 
dominal wall  from  inspection  and  palpation  reveals,  in  the  exag- 
gerated conditions,  the  lower  one-half  of  the  abdominal  cavity 
uniformly  distended  or  consolidated.  Not  so  with  a  very  large 
percentage  of  cases  of  puerperal  infection,  which  are  as  a  rule, 
unilateral  conditions,  or  at  least,  the  extension  of  the  pathology  has 
been  more  marked  or  extensive  on  one  side  than  the  other  and  is 
probably  due  to  the  fact  that  the  injury  or  wound  infection  of  the 
birth  canal  has  occurred  on  the  side  of  the  more  extensive  pathology 
and  has  extended  through  the  broad  ligament  to  the  lateral  structures. 

In  gonorrheal  infection  you  will  find  the  true  pelvis  consohdated 
and  impossible  to  enter  at  any  point — I  am  speaking  of  the  late 
neglected  cases — the  infection  remaining  confined  to  the  uterine 
appendages  until  their  destruction  is  quite  complete;  the  intestine, 
colon  and  omentum  coming  to  the  rescue  of  the  general  abdominal 
cavity  and  have  little  or  no  defensive  quality  as  far  as  the  destruction 
of  the  uterine  appendages  is  concerned. 

In  puerperal  infection  the  periuterine  structures  external  to  the 
uterine  appendages  are  most  involved  and  we  find  the  infection 
extending  out  through  the  broad  ligament  and  mesentery  of  the 
colon,  which  most  often  constitutes  the  greater  part  of  the  iniiltrated 
mass.  The  tube  and  ovary  may  often  be  found  incarcerated  in  this 
mass  and  yet  be  in  a  good  state  of  preservation,  for  this  reason  the 
puerperal  woman  is  more  apt  to  conceive  than  the  gonorrheal  patient 
in  whom  the  tube  and  ovary  are  destroyed.  The  puerperal  mass  is 
less  complicated  by  adherent  bowel  for  the  reason  that  the  nature 
of  its  patholog}^  is  not  that  of  a  peritonitis  but  an  infiltrating 
infection  of  the  deeper  structures. 

The  gonorrheal  mass  has  lines  of  cleavage  because  it  is  an  infec- 
tion largely  of  the  mucous  membra:ne  and  peritoneum  and,  therefore, 
confined  to  the  destruction  of  particular  viscera,  even  in  those  cases 
where  the  infection  seemed  to  have  come  b}^  the  way  of  the  circula- 
tion, the  infection  is  still  much  confined  to  the  destruction  of  that 


806  KENNEDY:  PUERPERAL  INFECTION 

organ  which  gives  the  lines  of  cleavage  and  permits  enucleation. 
Not  so  with  puerperal  infection  which  can  be  said  is  largely  a  retro- 
peritoneal one  extending  to  the  viscera  through  their  mesentery  and 
is  therefore  more  infiltrating  than  destructive,  and  thus  does  not 
give  lines  of  cleavage  nor  permit  of  enucleation.  The  high  death 
rate  of  puerperal  infection  is  not  due  entirely  to  the  nature  or 
virulency  of  the  infecting  source,  but  the  condition  is  unsurgical 
from  the  standpoint  of  its  pathological  topography,  in  that  the 
infected  mass  cannot  be  enucleated  or  removed.  In  a  certain  per- 
centage of  cases  of  puerperal  infection  there  is  some  occlusion  of  the 
tubes.  It  is  my  opinion  that  such  is  due  to  the  mixed  infection 
other  than  the  streptococcus,  as  a  large  percentage  of  cases  of 
puerperal  infection  are  sufficiently  infected  with  colon  bacillus, 
gonococcus  and  staphylococcus  to  produce  occlusion  of  the  tubes, 
or  even  produce  a  fatal  condition  independent  of  the  streptococcus. 

As  surgeons  it  is  enough  but  necessary  for  us  to  know,  that  puer- 
peral infection  is  wound  infection,  therefore,  it  is  a  deep  infection, 
a  submucous  or  retroperitoneal  one;  that  it  extends  by  infiltrating 
the  uterine  and  periuterine  structures;  that  it  invades  structures 
through  the  circulation  and,  therefore,  is  in  this  sense  an  infection 
and  an  infiltration  of  the  mesenteries  of  the  viscera  or  the  gross 
structure  of  the  organ  itself,  ere  it  becomes  a  peritonitis.  Also, 
that  the  puerperal  mass  is  not  a  removable  one,  being  composed  of 
infiltrated  \dscera  rather  than  destroyed  organs.  It  is  because  of 
this  pathological  topography  that  the  surgical  treatment  of  puerperal 
infection  is  a  nightmare  to  the  surgeon. 

It  must  be  apparent  to  those  who  have  this  mental  picture  of  the 
condition,  that  our  high  death  rate  is  not  altogether  due  to  nature 
of  the  infection,  but  because  we  cannot  thoroughly  remove  the 
pathological  mass. 

One's  victories  in  surgery  are  directl}'  proportionate  to  one's  ability 
to  thoroughly  remove  the  distal  infecting  source.  There  is  no 
exception  to  this  rule  and  we  never  so  much  needed  such  advice  as 
at  this  present  age  of  insanity  of  uncertainty. 

I  regret  I  cannot  make  the  positive  argument  for  radical  surgery 
in  puerperal  infection  that  I  made  in  my  discussion  for  gonorrheal 
infection. 

I  have  given  as  my  reasons  the  topography  of  puerperal  infection. 
In  regard  to  general  treatment  in  hospital  practice,  there  is  always 
some  doubt  in  regard  to  retention  of  infected  debris  within  the 
uterus. 

If  you  have  had  charge  of  the  patient  from  the  beginning,  tliis 


KENNEDY:  PUERPERAL  INPECTION  807 

uncertainty  should  not  exist.  If  the  patient  is  sent  from  question- 
able medical  advice,  determine  the  presence  of  any  retained  products 
and  remove  the  same  by  finger.  These  patients  should  not  be 
traumatized  with  the  sharp  curet;  there  is  always  sufficient  infecting 
means  within  the  uterus  of  the  puerperal  patient  to  cause  systemic 
infection,  if  the  endometrium  is  harrassed  with  the  curet.  I  put 
these  patients  to  bed,  keep  them  on  liquid  or  light  diet  and  give 
saline  by  the  bowel.  I  do  not  think  we  should  resort  to  hyperder- 
moclysis  or  intravenous  injection  of  saline,  on  account  of  danger  of 
local  infection  at  the  site  of  the  needle  puncture  or  even  systemic  in- 
fection; remember,  the  patient  is  suffering  from  a  true  bacteremia, 
so  all  structures  are  low  in  resisting  powers.  Every  effort  must  be 
made  to  give  the  patients  supportive  treatment,  they  are  suffering 
from  a  true  blood  dyscrasia  which  extends  at  times  over  a  period 
of  months  and  are,  therefore,  in  need  of  concentrated  food  of  the 
greatest  nutritive  value. 

In  regard  to  serum  treatment,  I  always  give  them  the  benefit  of 
antistreptococcus  serum,  for  I  believe  it  has  some  real  merit.  I 
believe  the  pathologists  and  bacteriologists  are  in  accord  that  a 
specific  toxin  has  not  been  recognized  in  the  puerperal  patient;  there- 
fore, we  have  not  at  present  a  specific  antito.xin  for  the  puerperal 
patient.  The  serum,  I  believe,  acts  as  a  bactericidal  agent  and  we 
have  been  cautioned  in  regard  to  the  use  of  serum  on  account  of  this 
bactericidal  action;  therefore,  we  are  advised  to  give  the  serum 
as  early  as  possible  before  the  greatest  number  of  bacteria  are  in 
the  circulation,  so  as  to  avoid  toxemia  due  to  the  bacteria  in  the 
blood  destroyed  by  the  serum. 

I  am  not  comfortable  in  my  discussion  of  the  serum  treatment  of 
any  disease;  I  refer  the  reader  to  those  distinguished  gentlemen  who 
have  given  the  profession  one  of  the  greatest  of  blessings.  I  have 
little  patience  with  discussions  which  are  not  from  personal 
experience. 

I  should  like  to  discuss  this  phase  of  the  subject  under  the  single 
term  prophylaxis.  I  like  the  etimology  of  the  term,  namely,  pro- 
phylaxis,— "the  guard  that  stands  before." 

It  pays  to  be  a  perfect  crank  about  hand-cleansing.  When  you 
think  you  are  sufficiently  clean  to  operate,  just  begin  again  and 
scrub  several  times  more.  Operator's  ideas  about  hand-cleansing 
are  the  most  miserable  of  all  their  virtues.  Remember  that  puer- 
peral infection  is  a  wound  infection  in  an  area  prone  to  contamina- 
tion, therefore,  exercise  the  greatest  degree  of  surgical  cleanliness. 
Close  all  lacerations  of  birth  canal  immediately;  keep  away  from 


808  KENNEDY:  PUERPERAL  INPECTION 

the  patient  before,  during  and  after  labor.  This  may  be  a  httle 
epigrammatic  but  the  reader  should  get  the  sense.  Remember 
that  puerperal  infection  is  prevalent  in  the  overrich  and  very  poor; 
the  overrich  are  too  much  courted  and  examined,  the  very  poor  are 
not  given  time  to  end  their  labors  naturally.  The  man  who  has 
no  patience  has  no  right  to  do  obstetrics.  In  the  first  place,  he  -rtII 
not  take  time  or  use  sufficient  energy  to  get  clean;  again,  if  he  has 
had  just  a  wee  bit  of  surgical  training,  a  large  percentage  of  his 
patients  will  be  operated  upon  unnecessarily. 

First,  be  a  man;  secondly,  a  clean  man;  third,  be  a  man  with  a  soul. 
This  may  seem  to  the  reader  to  be  foreign  to  the  discussion  of  the 
question,  not  so  in  any  particular.  If  the  above  advice  is  lived 
up  to,  95  per  cent,  of  the  death  rate  from  puerperal  infection  will 
be  wiped  out.  At  this  present  date  there  is  more  room  for  an 
honest  preacher  in  the  profession  than  there  is  need  of  surgical 
advice.  Let  us  catch  up  to  our  surgical  and  medical  pri\'ileges, 
they  are  magnificent. 

The  puerperal  patient  should  be  isolated  for  the  protection  of 
all  other  obstetrical  and  surgical  patients.  In  regard  to  an  antiseptic 
douche  for  the  puerperal  patient,  I  have  not  much  confidence  in 
obtainingany  material  benefit  from  the  same;  a  low  douche  given  with 
great  care  and  gentleness  may  be  indicated  as  deodorant.  I  am 
always  afraid  of  forcing  infected  debris  into  the  uterine  cavity.  I 
do  not  make  interuterine  applications  on  account  of  trauma  from 
the  same  and  thus  open  up  raw  areas  for  infection  to  be  rekindled. 

WHEN    DOES    THE    PUERPERAL   PATIENT  BECOME    SURGICAL? 

From  the  standpoint  of  amputation  surgery,  puerperal  infection 
is  rarely  surgical  other  than  indirectly  through  its  comphcations. 
In  the  acute  or  the  very  early  stages  of  the  infection,  which  is  truly 
an  infiltration  of  the  uterine  and  periuterine  structures,  during 
which  stage  the  Fallopian  tubes  are  swollen  and  turgescent  and 
probably  leaking  purulent  discharge  from  their  patulous  fimbriated 
extremity,  it  is  unsafe  to  attempt  amputation  of  the  uterine 
appendages  for  several  reasons. 

In  the  first  place,  removal  of  the  tubes  and  ovaries  is  only  removing 
a  small  portion  of  the  pathology,  as  the  broad  ligament,  mesentery 
of  the  colon,  uterine  and  periuterine  structures  are  as  much  a  part 
of  the  pathological  condition  as  the  tubes  and  it  is  most  forcibly 
shown  in  puerperal  infection  that  you  cannot  partially  remove  an 
inflammatory  or  infected  area  and  get  away  with  grace.  This  is 
the  reason  that  puerperal  infection  is  little  surgical  as  compared 


KENNEDY:  PUERPERAL  INFECTION  809 

with  gonorrheal  infection  of  the  uterine  appendages  which  is  more 
a  pathological  entity,  and  amputation  surgery  is  followed  by  brilliant 
results.  The  reader  will  understand  by  the  terra  amputation 
surgery,  I  simply  mean  removal  of  the  pathological  structures. 

Permit  me  again  to  call  attention  to  the  fact  that  the  very  founda- 
tion of  successful  surgery  is,  the  abihty  of  the  operator  to  remove 
the  distal  infecting  source.  This  can  be  least  done  in  puerperal 
infection. 

Any  attempt  at  removal  of  the  uterine  appendages  in  this  acute 
stage,  is  merely  stimulating  the  infection  by  opening  up  lymph 
spaces  and  encouraging  retroperitoneal  infection.  Many  of  the 
puerperal  patients  who  are  operated  on  in  this  acute  stage,  die  from 
metastasis  of  an  infected  embolus  which  may  be  deposited  in  lungs, 
kidneys,  or  most  any  portion  of  the  body. 

Septic  pneumonia  is  a  most  frequent  complication  of  meddlesome 
surgery  in  the  puerperal  patient.  If  during  the  early  stage  of  the 
condition  the  patient  develops  marked  distention  indicating  peri- 
tonitis, the  picture  is  different  and  we  must  realize  that  marked  dis- 
tention means  bowel  obstruction  and  that  the  patient  can  receive 
her  lethal  dose  of  toxins  from  the  enterom  or  the  mucous  membrane 
of  the  distended  and  obstructed  bowel. 

In  such  conditions  I  open  the  patient,  relieve  the  bowel  obstruc- 
tion, puncture  the  bowel  if  necessary  to  release  gas  and  infected 
fluids,  which  are  often  of  great  amount  and  most  toxic.  I  flush  the 
abdominal  cavity  with  saUne  solution  at  temperature  from  115°  to 
120°,  which  is  a  very  powerful  stimulant.  I  next  place  the  entire 
pelvic  structures  within  a  mit  of  gauze  or  in  other  words,  I  surround 
the  uterus,  tubes,  ovaries  and  broad  ligament  by  a  cofferdam. 
This  cofferdam  entirely  encircles  the  pelvic  structures.  If  there  is 
any  leakage  of  purulent  fluid  from  the  tubes,  it  is  taken  care  of  by 
this  drain.  The  cofferdam  by  filling  the  entire  peKds  has  that 
very  valuable  mechanical  function  of  preventing  the  paralyzed  and 
infected  bowel  from  collapsing  into  the  pelvis  and  producing  post- 
operative bowel  obstruction.  Elsewhere  I  have  fully  described  the 
function  of  the  cofferdam  other  than  that  of  a  mere  drain. 

In  revdewing  this  surgical  treatment  of  acute  puerperal  infection, 
you  vdW  find  that  no  lymph  spaces  have  been  opened  by  amputation 
surgery  to  permit  absorption  of  infection.  The  operation  is  done 
to  relieve  the  complicating  bowel  obstruction  and  prevent  peritonitis 
from  the  purulent  discharge  which  may  be  exuding  from  the  tubes. 

The  other  type  of  cases  of  puerperal  infection  in  which  surgery 
may  be  indicated,  is  found  in  the  patient  who  has  a  large  mass 


810  KENNEDY:  PUERPERAL  INFECTION 

usually  unilateral  which  has  extended  for  weeks,  is  gradually  infect- 
ing the  patient  and  is  beginning  to  cause  bowel  obstruction  and 
general  extension. 

In  this  class  of  cases  nature  has  made  an  attempt  at  localization. 
This  mass,  as  my  earlier  description  in  this  article  indicated,  is 
composed  of  infiltrated  broad  hgament,  bowel  and  mesentery  thereof. 

I  have  often  seen  the  abdominal  wall  infiltrated  and  infected 
throughout ;  a  condition  I  have  not  seen  from  a  true  history  of  gonor- 
rheal infection.  This  well  indicates  the  true  nature  of  the  diffusible 
and  infiltrating  infection  seen  in  the  puerperal  patient. 

As  I  have  said,  you  cannot  enucleate  this  mass  and  amputate 
the  same,  as  it  is  composed  largely  of  infiltrated  important  struc- 
tures and  is  truly  a  retroperitoneal  infection.  The  tube  and  ovary 
are  often  found  incarcerated  in  this  mass  and  may  be  the  cause  of 
the  prolonged  infection,  although  the  puerperally  infected  tube  does 
not  have  a  tendency  to  become  occluded,  but  when  surrounded  or 
incarcerated  in  this  huge  mass  of  pathology  does  become  occluded 
and  a  true  tubal  or  ovarian  abscess  may  be  formed  and  continue 
the  infection  from  such  source.  In  this  stage  the  tubes  and  ovaries 
may  be  removed  with  much  less  risk  of  secondary  or  metastatic 
infection  and  the  multiple  abscesses  which  may  be  formed  between 
the  viscera  composing  the  puerperal  mass,  may  be  drained.  If  in 
this  stage  the  tubes  and  ovaries  are  removed  and  their  area  packed 
with  gauze  and  the  pelvis  drained  by  cofferdam,  you  will  often  be 
surprised  to  see  the  remaining  mass  of  pathology  composed  of  broad 
ligament,  bowel,  mesentery,  etc.,  melt  away.  If  it  becomes  neces- 
sary to  do  a  hysterectomy  on  account  of  multiple  abscesses  in  the 
uterus,  or  the  big,  flabby  infiltrated  and  infected  organ,  the  very 
best  results  will  be  obtained  by  hysterectomy  by  the  serrenoeud  which 
is  in  a  sense  an  extraperitoneal  amputation  of  the  pelvic  structures, 
and  also  a  drainage  operation  on  account  of  the  stump  of  the  uterus 
being  brought  outside  of  the  abdominal  cavity. 

During  my  first  few  years  with  Dr.  Price,  I  assisted  him  with 
several  hundred  hysterectomies  by  the  serrenoeud  method  and  can 
say  there  is  no  method  which  compares  with  it  as  far  as  operative 
mortality  goes.  The  objections  to  this  method  of  hysterectomy  for 
all  conditions  are  obvious,  but  for  the  purpose  of  removing  the  uterus 
in  puerperal  infection,  it  is  the  ideal  method  and  is  indicated  because 
it  controls  the  circulation,  opens  practicall}-  no  structures  for  absorp- 
tion of  infection,  is  a  drainage  operation  by  bringing  the  stump 
outside  the  abdominal  cavity  and  thus  prevents  intraabdominal 
infection. 


KENNEDY:  PUERPERAL  INFECTION  811 

It  is  an  amputation  operation  without  the  dangers  of  the  same, 
as  the  including  wire  of  the  serrenoeud  prevents  absorption  of  toxins 
through  the  incised  area.  The  operation  can  be  done  with  the 
greatest  dispatch  and  least  degree  of  shock.  There  is  so  much  in 
the  surgery  of  the  older  operators  which  has  sterling  worth  but  is 
not  fashionable  to-day. 

If  operators  were  more  familiar  with  the  true  pathology  of  puer- 
peral infection,  they  would  not  be  attempting  the  extraperitoneal 
route  in  Cesarean  section  on  the  suspected  infected  uterus.  They 
have  chosen  the  extraperitoneal  route  with  the  idea  of  preventing 
a  peritonitis  and  the  results  have  not  been  satisfactor\^  The  puer- 
peral patient  and  the  pregnant  uterus  which  has  been  contaminated 
by  meddlesome  or  legitimate  attempts  at  delivery  are  pathologic- 
aOy  alike,  and  the  patient's  life  is  in  danger,  not  from  a  peritonitis 
but  a  retroperitoneal  infection,  cellulitis,  lymphangitis  or,  which- 
ever term  that  implies  a  truly  deep  infiltrating  infection  of  the  uterus 
and  periuterine  and  adjacent  structures. 

The  extraperitoneal  Cesarean  section  has  failed  in  the  infected 
uterus,  not  on  account  of  the  peritonitis  or  the  dangers  of  producing 
peritonitis  by  the  operation,  but  proves  fatal  in  the  puerperal  patient 
on  account  of  opening  up  the  infected  lymph  spaces  in  the  uterine 
wall. 

We  see  here  the  sam.e  principle  which  prevents  us  from  doing 
amputation  surgery  in  the  acute  puerperal  patient,  therefore,  you 
are  not  justified  in  prolonging  the  Cesarean  operation  by  attempt- 
ing to  do  an  extraperitoneal  route  when  it  is  not  a  peritonitis  which 
defeats  our  efforts.  When  the  editors  will  be  good  enough  to  permit 
me  to  say  what  I  please  about  this  question  of  peritonitis  (and  they 
have  not  done  so  as  j^et)  I  shall  try  and  bring  out  the  fact  that  it  is 
not  the  only  danger  or  complication  of  the  acute  infectious  lesions 
of  the  abdominal  cavity,  and  that  the  comphcations  of  the  peri- 
tonitis, namely,  bowel  obstruction  followed  by  mucous  membrane 
absorption,  retroperitoneal  infection  and  that  infection  which  comes 
from  permitting  viscera  to  remain  macerated  in  ponds  of  filth, 
I  say  I  shall  be  grateful  indeed. 

The  pathological  and  surgical  histories  of  peritonitis  must  be  re- 
written. When  the  American  profession  began  to  endorse  the  classi- 
fication of  the  peritonitic  patient  into  operative  and  nonoperative 
stages,  it  saw  the  beginning  of  the  darkest  era  in  the  history  of 
American  profession.     I  shall  have  more  to  say  about  this  elsewhere. 

Do  not  class  the  puerperal  patient  as  a  peritonitic  one,  its  surgical 
pathology  is  entirely  different. 


812      salzman:  certain  types  of  uterine  hemorrhage 

Briefly  to  review  the  surgical  treatment  of  puerperal  infection, 
operate  in  the  acute  stages  only  when  complicated  by  marked  dis- 
tention, relieve  the  bowel  obstruction,  puncture  the  bowel  if  neces- 
sary to  relieve  distention  and  drain  infected  fluids  from  the  bowel, 
flush  the  abdominal  cavity  with  saline  solution  temperature  from 
115  to  120,  place  the  entire  pelvic  viscera  in  a  mit  of  gauze  and  permit 
drains  to  remain  two  weeks.     Do  no  amputation  surgery. 

In  the  subacute  case,  the  uterine  appendages  may  be  removed  as 
at  this  stage  the  tubes  are  often  occluded  and  remain  a  nidus  of 
infection  to  the  big,  infected  mass  which  surrounds  them.  Pack  the 
area  from  which  the  appendages  are  removed,  with  gauze;  also 
place  cofferdam  in  pelvis,  permitting  the  same  to  remain  two  weeks. 
In  those  subacute  conditions  in  which  the  uterus  is  largely  flabby 
or  infected  throughout,  containing  multiple  abscesses  in  its  walls, 
remove  the  same  by  the  serenude. 

241  North  Eighteenth  Street. 


HYPOTHYROIDISM  A  FACTOR  IN  CERTAIN  TYPES  OF 
UTERINE  HEMORRHAGE.* 

BY 
S.  SALZMAN,  M.  D., 

Toledo.  Ohio. 

Within  the  past  few  years  the  number  of  pathological  conditions 
known  to  be  directly  or  indirectly  due  to  variation  in  the  secretion 
of  the  thyroid  gland  have  become  unbelievably  large.  It  is,  there- 
fore, with  some  hesitation  that  I  bring  forward  another  not  uncom- 
mon but  important  condition,  which,  I  believe  is  occasionally  due 
to  a  deficiency  of  the  normal  thyroid  secretion;  namely,  uterine 
hemorrhage. 

While,  so  far  as  I  know  it  is  a  new  therapeutic  application  of  the 
thyroid  substance,  the  foundation  for  its  use  has  been  laid,  and  it  is 
surprising  that  clinicians  have  not  realized  its  value  in  this  condition. 

The  subject  of  uterine  hemorrhage  first  attracted  my  attention 
in  191 1,  when  I  was  called  to  see  a  woman  because  of  persistent 
uterine  bleeding  and  obtained  the  following  history. 

Case  I. — Mrs.  L.  W.,  aged  thirty-six,  married,  two  children,  no 
miscarriages,  always  well  until  two  years  ago  when  she  began  to 
menstruate  frequently,  often  being  free  from  bleeding  only  one 
week  in  the  month.  Bleeding  is  usually  slight  but  is  occasionally 
profuse,  especially  so  of  late.     She  is  very  weak  and  unable  to  do 

*  Read  before  the  Toledo  Academy  of  Medicine,  Feb.  18,  1916. 


s.u-zman:  certain  types  of  uterine  hemorrhage      813 

her  house  work,  has  backache,  headache,  shortness  of  breath,  con- 
stipation and  a  variable  appetite.     Previous  history  negative. 

She  is  a  very  small  woman,  under  5  feet  in  height,  weight  about 
go  pounds,  appears  older  than  thirty-six,  and  is  very  anemic.  Chest 
and  abdomen  negative.  Vaginal  examination  shows  the  uterus 
normal  in  size,  freely  movable  and  not  tender,  cervix  slightly  lacer- 
ated; tubes  and  ovaries  appear  to  be  normal  and  not  tender.  Cur- 
etmentj  was  done  and  the  scrapings  examined  and  reported  negative 
by  the  pathologist.  Hemorrhage  did  not  cease  and  despite  rest, 
packs,  general  treatment  and  the  use  of  ergot,  styptol  and  the  like 
it  became  more  profuse. 

Finally  in  November,  19 11,  I  took  the  patient  to  a  very  prominent 
surgeon  in  Chicago  who  after  examination  advised  an  hysterectomy. 
This  was  done  and  the  report  by  the  pathologist  showed  a  normal 
uterus  and  tubes  and  one  small  cyst  of  the  left  ovary.  In  other 
words  there  did  not  appear  to  be  sufficient  pathology  locally  to  ac- 
count for  the  severe  bleeding,  which  had  persisted  for  over  two  years, 
despite  all  treatment. 

Hysterectomy  in  such  a  case  seemed  to  me  to  be  an  unnecessarily 
radical  operation.  It  set  me  to  think  of  possible  factors  not  con- 
nected anatomically  with  the  pelvic  organs  as  a  possible  cause  of  this 
type  of  hemorrhage. 

While  tills  was  still  fresh  in  my  mind  I  was  called  to  see  a  similar 
case. 

Case  II. — Mrs.  L.  D.,  thirty-eight  years  old,  married  fifteen  years, 
never  pregnant. 

For  the  past  six  months  she  has  bled  continuously  from  the  uterus, 
rarely  profusely  but  sufficient  to  completely  exhaust  her  so  that  now 
she  is  unable  to  walk  across  the  floor  unaided. 

She  has  been  under  the  care  of  several  physicians  and  one  very 
competent  surgeon,  but  had  refused  all  operative  procedures,  even 
the  use  of  the  therapeutic  curet. 

She  was  a  very  emaciated  woman,  hair  snow  white,  face  shrivelled 
like  a  woman  of  seventy;  general  examination  negative  except  for 
the  marked  emaciation.  Pelvic  examination  showed  a  very  small, 
almost  infantile  uterus,  the  cervix  intact,  no  pelvic  mass,  and  the 
tubes  and  ovaries  appear  to  be  normal. 

No  cause  for  such  persistent  bleeding  could  be  determined.  Case 
I  was'still  fresh  on  my  mind,  and  too,  I  had  been  looking  over  con- 
siderable literature  on  the  ductless  glands  in  preparation  for  a  lecture. 
An  article  by  Sehrt  (Miinchen.  med.  Wochenschr.  1911,  vol.  Ix,  p. 
661)  came  forcibly  to  my  mind.  He  had  demonstrated  the  marked 
alteration  of  the  coagulability  of  the  blood  in  cases  of  hypothyroid- 
ism. He  stated  his  conviction  that  certain  cases  of  hemophilia 
were  in  reality  cases  of  hypothyroidism  or  myxedema.  In  twenty 
cases  of  pure  hemorrhagic  disease  of  the  uterus  he  found  thyroid 
deficiency  in  thirteen.  Despite  this  he  does  not  mention  the  thera- 
peutic use  of  the  gland  in  the^e  cases. 

With  this  article  in  mind  I  examined  the  neck  and  found  no  evi- 


814       salzman:  certain  types  of  uterine  hemorrhage 

dence  of  the  thyroid  gland,  it  had  apparently  completely  atrophied. 

Because  of  this  fact  and  because  all  local  methods  of  treatment 
had  been  tried  and  operative  treatment  refused  I  felt  justified  in 
making  a  trial  of  thyroid  gland  in  this  case.  The  patient  was  put 
upon  three  5-grain  tablets  of  the  gland  substance  daily.  I  was 
surprised  on  the  second  day  to  find  the  patient  brighter  and  more 
alert,  her  eyes  were  bright  and  her  entire  appearance  was  altered 
for  the  better,  the  bleeding  was  much  less  and  by  the  following  day 
had  ceased  entirely. 

The  dose  was  then  reduced  to  two  tablets  daily  for  a  week  and 
stopped.  Within  three  days  the  bleeding  again  started  but  stopped 
immediately  after  resuming  two  tablets  a  day.  She  continued 
with  this  dose  together  with  iron,  quinine  and  strychnine  for  three 
months  at  which  time  her  regular  menstrual  periods  were  resumed. 
I  heard  from  her  last  in  December,  191 2,  one  year  after  beginning 
the  above  treatment.  She  was  then  in  good  health  and  menstru- 
ating regularly.     She  was  taking  one  tablet  daily. 

The  prompt  relief  following  the  exhibition  of  thyroid  gland  tablets 
after  the  hemorrhage  had  persisted  for  a  period  of  six  months,  its 
prompt  reappearance  upon  stopping  the  tablets  and  ceasing  upon 
again  resuming  this  therapy,  together  with  the  subsequent  history 
of  the  patient,  leaves  little  room  for  doubt  that  the  administration 
of  the  thyroid  gland  by  mouth  furnished  the  patient  with  something 
which  was  lacking  in  her  body  and  the  lack  of  which  was  directly 
or  indirectly  responsible  for  the  bleeding  from  the  uterus. 

Since  that  time  I  have  had  a  number  of  similar  cases  which  I  will 
report  briefly. 

Case  III. — Mrs.  L.  K.,  thirty-five  years  old,  married,  has  five 
children.  I  saw  patient  in  November,  1914,  and  learned  that  she 
had  been  flowing  steadily  since  September.  She  had  always  been 
regular.  Her  last  two  pregnancies  are  of  interest  and  I  believe  bear 
on  this  subject.  During  both  of  these  pregnancies  she  was  practi- 
cally confined  to  her  bed  throughout  the  entire  period  and  under  the 
care  of  an  obstetrician  and  an  internist.  From  what  I  could  learn 
the  condition  was  thought  probably  to  be  hysteria. 

She  went  to  term  each  time  but  was  constantly  prostrated, 
nauseated  and  generally  ill. 

Examination  showed  a  thin,  tall,  rather  scrawnj'  type  of  woman, 
looking  much  older  than  thirty-five,  thyroid  gland  not  palpable. 
Chest  and  abdomen  negative,  pelvic  examination  showed  a  sub- 
involuted  uterus,  soft  and  regular  in  outline,  not  tender,  the  cervix 
eroded  but  not  ulcerated.  Tubes  and  ovaries  not  palpable;  no 
tenderness  or  masses  could  be  determined. 

A  trial  of  thyroid  gland  tablets  was  made,  giving  two  tablets  daily. 
The  bleeding  ceased  in  thirty-six  hours.  Despite  instruction  to 
continue  the  tablets  the  patient  stopped  them,  when  the  bleeding 
promptly  began  again  but  stopped  the  next  day  after  again  taking 
the  tablets.     After  tw  >  weeks  the  tablets  were  gradually  withdrawn. 


salzman:  certain  types  of  uterine  hemorrhage      815 

There  has  been  no  return  of  the  bleeding  to  this  date,  a  period  of 
over  one  year  and  a  half.  A  notable  fact  in  this  case  was,  the  patient 
volunteered  the  statement  that  she  felt  better  and  stronger  than  she 
had  for  years.  She  had  undoubtedly  been  suffering  from  slight 
chronic  hypothyroidism,  and  I  feel  that  her  condition  during  the 
last  two  pregnancies  might  well  have  been  due  to  this  lack  of  thyroid 
secretion. 

Case- IV. — Mrs.  E.  S.,  aged  thirty.  Saw  patient  on  July  19, 1914, 
because  of  severe  bleeding  from  the  uterus.  She  was  live  months 
pregnant,  and  an  examination  showed  that  abortion  was  inevitable. 
She  delivered  herself  in  three  hours.  Fetus  and  placenta  came  away 
intact.  She  had  spotted  since  the  onset  of  the  pregnancy  and  for  a 
time  an  ectopic  pregnancy  had  been  suspected. 

Three  months  later  she  returned  complaining  of  a  very  profuse 
menstruation,  lasting  eight  and  ten  days.  Her  periods  had  for  years 
been  quite  profuse  but  not  as  profuse  as  now.  She  was  put  upon 
two  thyroid  tablets  daily,  beginning  two  days  before  the  period  and 
continuing  through  the  period. 

Her  next  period  lasted  four  days  and  the  quantity  of  blood  lost 
was  much  less  than  for  years  past.  She  has  continued  taking  the 
tablets  at  each  period  with  equally  good  results. 

Here  again  it  is  possible  that  a  deficiency  in  the  normal  thyroid 
secretion  was  responsible  for  the  bleeding  during  the  pregnancy  and 
the  subsequent  abortion.  It  has  been  shown  that  goats  after 
removal  of  the  thyroid  gland  may  become  pregnant  but  invariably 
bleeding  and  abortion  occur.  I  beheve  we  have  here  a  fruitful 
field  of  investigation  for  those  doing  obstetrics. 

Case  V. — Mrs.  C.  S.,  thirty-six  years  old,  widow,  has  one  child 
seventeen,  no  other  children.  For  the  past  year  and  half  she  has 
menstruated  every  two  weeks,  and  usually  more  profusely  than  for- 
merly. She  is  tired  constantly  and  as  she  earns  a  livelihood  as  a 
clerk  in  a  store  and  in  addition  takes  care  of  her  home,  she  is  fast 
going  down  hill  physically. 

She  is  a  strongly  built,  apparently  healthy  woman,  with  no  organic 
lesions  in  chest  or  abdomen.  Pelvic  examination  also  fails  to  reveal 
anything  pathological.  The  patient  was  therefore  put  upon  thy- 
roid tablets.  She  began  immediately  after  a  bleeding  period  and 
went  along  twenty-four  days  before  the  next  menstruation  appeared. 
She  was  put  upon  iron  and  arsenic.  Her  normal  strength  and  health 
soon  returned  and  by  continuing  with  one  tablet  daily  her  normal 
periods  were  reestablished. 

Case  VI. — Miss  J.  R.,  nurse,  forty-six  years  old,  complains  of 
dizziness  and  pains  about  the  ears,  headache  and  general  malaise. 
Her  menstrual  periods  are  gradually  becoming  longer  and  more  pro- 
fuse.    She  is  gaining  in  weight  rapidly. 

Examination  revealed  a  peculiar  thickening  about  the  skin  of  the 
face  and  body  which  does  not  pit  upon  pressure.  No  edema  about 
the  eyelids.  Lungs  negative.  Heart  slightly  enlarged  to  the  left, 
tones  soft  but  no  murmurs  present.     After  slight  exercise  a  slight 


816      salzman:  certain  types  of  uterixe  hemorrhage 

systolic  blow  at  the  apex  can  be  heard,  and  the  pulse  is  rapid  and 
sHghtly  irregular. 

Abdomen  negative.  Urine  negative  and  blood  pressure  130  sys- 
tolic; 70  diastolic.  Pelvic  examination  negative.  A  diagnosis  of 
myxedema  and  myocarditis  was  made,  and  the  patient  was  put 
upon  tincture  of  digitaUs  and  three  tablets  of  thyroid  gland  daily. 
The  next  period  which  began  four  days  later  was  sUght  and  lasted 
four  days.  The  patient  soon  felt  stronger  and  better  and  the  pecu- 
liar thickening  became  less  noticeable.  By  continuing  with  one 
tablet  daily  and  two  during  the  menstrual  periods,  they  have  become 
normal  and  the  patient  feels  better  in  every  way  than  she  has  for 
some  time. 

These  cases  of  uterine  hemorrhage  are  not  uncommon,  and  the 
instances  reported  represent  the  various  tj'pes  that  I  have  seen. 

Suggestions  hinting  at  the  value  of  the  thyroid  substance  in  these 
cases  are  not  wanting,  but  except  for  one  case  reported  by  Dr.  G.  H. 
Mallet  {Jour.  A.  M.  A.,  Nov.,  1897).  I  have  been  unable  to  find 
any  report  of  its  actual  use. 

Sehrts'  cases  quoted  above  would  certainly  suggest  a  trial  of  this 
treatment.  Dudley  (Principles  of  Gynecology,  1904),  classifies  un- 
known hemorrhages  from  the  uterus,  into  hemorrhage  of  puberty 
and  of  the  menopause,  and  states  that  it  is  at  these  times  that  dis- 
turbances are  apt  to  be  found  in  the  thyroid  gland.  However,  he 
makes  no  mention  of  having  used  the  gland  substance  in  cUnical 
cases. 

Falta  in  his  recent  book  on  Diseases  of  the  Ductless  Glands,  on 
page  118  states:  "Chronic  benign  hypothyroidism  is  accompanied 
by  disturbances  of  sleep,  lassitude  especially  in  the  morning  and 
menstrual  disturbances,  especially  menorrhagia  and  amenorrhea." 
Most  of  the  books  on  gynecology  make  brief  mention  of  the  fact 
that  excessive  bleeding  may  be  due  to  disturbed  thyroid  secretion. 
The  reference  is  too  brief  to  be  of  any  value. 

Most  cases  of  uterine  hemorrhage  can  undoubtedly  be  accounted 
for  by  some  local  pathologic  condition  such  as  infected  endometrium, 
retained  placental  tissue,  fibroid  tumors  of  the  uterus,  uterine  cancer 
or  polyp,  ovarian  tumors  or  cysts,  or  diseased  tubes. 

However,  there  is  a  certain  proportion  of  cases  that  cannot  be 
accounted  for  by  any  of  these  conditions  and  in  which  any  and  all 
methods  of  treatment  will  not  bring  results.  Every  surgeon  of  large 
experience  has  at  some  time  done  a  hysterectomy  on  one  of  these 
cases,  as  a  life-saving  measure. 

The  blood  coming  from  the  uterus  in  these  cases  is  noncoagulable, 
this  being  a  distinguishing  characteristic.  The  fact  that  menstrual 
blood  is  noncoagulable   would   point   to   the  fact  that  menstrua- 


salzman:  certain  types  of  uterine  hemorrhage      817 

tion  is  controlled  by  the  secretion  of  a  substance  which  inhibits 
coagulation. 

This  has  been  conclusively  shown  to  be  the  case  by  Sturmdorf  in 
an  article  {Jour.  A.  M.  A.,  Feb.  14,  1914),  entitled  "Functional 
Menorrhagia."  He  deplores  the  frequent  and  unnecessary  use  of 
the  curet  and  the  removal  of  the  pelvic  organs  in  these  cases.  I 
quote  from  his  article. 

"It  must  suffice  here  to  state  that  the  endometrium  during  men- 
struation and  in  the  hemorrhagic  cases  receives  normal  coagulable 
blood  from  the  general  circulation  and  sheds  this  blood  in  a  non- 
coagulable  state.  This  loss  of  coagulability  is  not  due  to  the 
absence  or  deterioration  of  any  element  essential  to  the  coagulation, 
but  to  the  presence  of  an  inliibiting  substance  that  is  periodically 
secreted  by  the  corporeal  endometrium  from  which  it  may  be 
expressed.  Such  expressed  endometrial  juice  is  capable  of  inhibiting 
in  any  normal  blood." 

"The  endometrium  is  activated  to  the  secretion  of  this  inhibiting 
substance  by  a  hormone  generated  in  the  Graffian  follicle.  To  the 
present  time  we  have  not  succeeded  in  isolating  this  substance,  nor 
have  we  discovered  its  specific  antagonist.  We  have,  however, 
learned  to  circumvent  it  by  effectual  measures." 

The  measures  referred  to  by  Sturmdorf  are  the  use  of  vaso-dilators, 
and  the  local  appUcation  of  acetone,  liquor  formaldehyde,  and  the 
D'Arsonal  spark,  the  treatment  to  extend  over  a  period  of  several 
months. 

There  can  be  no  denial  of  the  fact  that  a  treatment  which  works 
blindly  and  must  be  carried  over  a  period  of  several  months  is  not 
an  ideal  one  for  such  a  serious  condition  as  hemorrhage,  even  though 
it  be  successful  in  the  end. 

We  can  scarcely  hope  or  expect  that  such  local  methods  of  treat- 
ment will  replace  or  even  activate  the  formation  of  the  anti-inhibit- 
ing  substance,  which  depends  upon  or  is  controlled  by  a  hormone 
formed  in  another  part  of  the  body. 

From  the  clinical  results  in  the  cases  reported  above  I  feel  that  the 
thyroid  gland  is  in  some  way  responsible  for  the  deficiency  of  the 
specific  antagonist  to  the  inhibiting  substance  referred  to  by 
Sturmdorf. 

Whether  this  substance  is  directly  elaborated  by  the  thyroid  gland 
or  by  one  of  the  other  of  the  ductless  glands  which  depends  upon  the 
thyroid  for  stimulation,  I  am  not  in  a  position  to  state.  However, 
our  knowledge  of  the  inter-relationship  of  the  ductless  glands  would 
lead  us  to  suppose  that  the  thyroid  gland  is  directly  at  fault. 


818    finkelstone:  cholelithiasis  complicating  pregn.\ncy 

In  conclusion  I  would  like  to  state  the  following: 

There  is  a  tjT^e  of  hemorrhage  from  the  uterus  not  caused  by 
any  discernable  pelvic  disease  or  pathology,  nor  related  to  any  of  the 
so-caUed  hemorrhage  states,  but  due  to  an  alteration  or  lack  of  one 
or  more  of  the  hormones  which  control  the  normal  flow  of  blood  from 
the  uterus. 

This  alteration  is  due  to  a  deficiency  in  the  secretion  of  the 
thyroid  gland,  and  such  hemorrhage  can  therefore  be  controlled  by 
a  judicious  exhibition  of  the  dried  glandular  thyroid  substance. 

Finally  I  would  caution  against  the  indiscriminate  use  of  this 
substance.  It  must  be  used  only  when  the  diagnosis  is  assured,  for 
bleeding  may  occur  in  cases  of  hyperthyroidism. 

Much  harm  might  be  done  if  given  such  a  case. 

234  MicmcAN  Street. 


REPORT  OF  A  CASE  OF  CHOLELITHIASIS  COMPLICATING 
PREGNANCY. 

BY 
B.  B.  FINKELSTONE,  U.  D., 

Bridgeport,   Conn. 

Cholelithiasis,  quoting  Osler(i),  is  an  exceedingly  common 
condition,  being  found  at  necropsy  in  from  5  to  10  per  cent,  of  sub- 
jects dead  from  all  causes.  It  occurs  at  all  ages  but  the  incidence 
increases  progressively  with  advancing  age, — 75  per  cent,  or  more  of 
the  cases  are  found  in  persons  over  forty  years  of  age  and  less 
than  I  per  cent,  in  those  under  twenty.  Rarely,  the  disorder  is 
encountered  in  infancy  or  childhood.  The  majority  of  cases  found 
in  infancy  are  doubtless  due  to  intrauterine  infection.  Gall-stones 
are  more  common  in  women  than  men. 

Gall-stones  are  especially  common  in  those  who  lead  a  sedentary 
life  as  contrasted  with  laborers  and  others  who  work  much  out- 
doors, in  woman  as  contrasted  with  man,  etc.;  as  part  of  a  general 
muscular  inactivity,  the  abdominal  muscles  and  the  diaphragm 
contract  feebly  and  the  bile,  inefficiently  expelled,  stagnates  in  the 
gall-bladder.  Similar  consequences  ensue  upon  obesity  and  disorders 
which  interfere  with  the  free  movement  of  the  diaphragm. 

In  women  a  number  of  factors  contribute:  in  addition  to  a 
more  sedentary  life,  they  are  more  often  the  subject  of  hepatoptosis 
or  nephroptosis,  brought  on  by  repeated  pregnancies  and  other 
factors  that  occasion  more  or  less  continuous  distention  of  the 
abdomen  and  interfere  with  the  movements  of  the  diaphragm. 


finkelstone:  cholelithiasis  complicating  pregnancy     819 

In  consequence  of  the  prolapse  of  the  liver,  the  gall-bladder  becomes 
dependent  and  the  cystic  or  common  bile  duct  kinked,  or  perhaps 
has  considerable  traction  brought  to  bear  upon  it  and  becomes 
obstructed,  so  that  the  gall-bladder  is  less  easily  emptied  than  in 
health  and  is  more  disposed  to  infection.  The  association  of 
cholelithiasis  with  pregnancy  is  undeniable,  but  its  importance 
is  difficult  to  estimate,  since  the  great  majority  of  middle-aged 
women,  whether  or  not  they  suffer  from  gall-stones,  have  been 
pregnant.  There  is  some  evidence,  however,  that  gall-stones  are 
more  common  in  those  who  have  been  pregnant,  especially  repeatedly 
pregnant,  than  in  those  who  were  never  pregnant.  Perhaps  in 
some  cases  puerperal  infections  are  the  cause  of  gall-stones.  Some- 
times the  biliary  infection,  though  often  misinterpreted,  can  be 
definitely  determined  to  have  been  acquired  during  the  puerperium. 
No  doubt  the  beginning  of  the  gall-stones  in  case  cited  by  Rufus 
B.  Hall(2)  at  American  Association  of  Obstetricians  and  Gynecolo- 
gists September,  1915,  started  from  the  puerperal  infection. 
Osler(3)  quoting  Naunyn  states  that  90  per  cent,  of  women  with 
gall-stones  have  borne  children. 

DeLee(4)  says  that  it  seems  pregnancy  is  a  factor  in  the  develop- 
ment of  gall-stones  and  it  is  not  rare  that  the  gravida  have  attacks 
of  biliary  colic.  These  seldom  occur  before  the  fifth  month  and 
jaundice  with  chills  and  fever  is  more  common  than  in  the  non- 
pregnant state.  Berkeley  and  BonneyCs)  claim  that  in  30  per  cent, 
of  the  cases,  the  attack  occurs  in  the  first  five  months  of  pregnancy. 
Cholecystitis  is  easily  mistaken  for  appendicitis  and  pyelitis. 

author's  case. 

History. — Female  twenty-seven,  American,  housewife.  Delivered 
of  a  male  child  three  years  ago.  Patient  seen  for  first  time  December 
7,  1914.  She  was  bleeding  from  vagina  and  passing  clots.  Vaginal 
examination  showed  a  rectocele  and  a  poorly  repaired  perineum — 
no  muscle  in  perineum  and  was  full  of  pin-point  holes  from  the  skin 
into  the  vagina.  It  was  like  a  sieve.  Patient  had  a  perineorrhaphy 
following  labor  and  a  secondary  perineorrhaphy  the  following  year 
by  the  same  physician  with  the  above  result.  Found  uterus  pro- 
lapsed into  vagina,  cervix  patent  and  easily  dilatable  and  vagina 
full  of  clots.  Diagnosis:  Inevitable  abortion.  Manual  delivery  of  a 
fetus — size  3^^  months.     Patient  up  and  about  in  ten  days. 

January  12,  19x5,  operated  on  by  Dr.  Ross  McPherson  assisted 
by  Dr.  Finkelstone.  Dilatation  of  cervix,  perineorrhaphy,  append- 
ectomy and  suspension  of  uterus  was  done.  Jan.  14,  had  a  calomel 
run  which  "distressed"  her  vcr\  much — did  not  know  patient  had 
an  idiosyncrasy  to  calomel,  which  gives  her  a  marked  gastric  dis- 
turbance.    Menses  on  Jan.  17.     Allowed  to  sit  up  in  bed    with  a 


820    finkelstoxe:  cholelithiasis  complicating  pregnancy 

back-rest,  Jan.  i8,  for  two  hours  after  wliich  she  complained 
of  "aching  pain  throughout  the  chest."  Vomited  about  5  oz.  of 
fairly  well  digested  food  at  8  p.  m.  Morph.sulph.  gr.  3^  did  not  stop 
pain. .  Temperature  98°;  pulse  86;  respiration  22  January  19. 
In  morning  vomited  4  oz.  of  thick  brown  fluid — particles  of  undigested 
food.  Sutures  removed.  Complained  of  same  "aching  pain 
throughout  chest,"  relieved  at  times  by  belching.  Urine  examination 
negative. 

January  20,  complained  of  pain  at  upper  right  side  of  incision. 
Temperature  100;  pulse  100;  respiration  22.  Blood  examination: 
W.  B.  C.  6000;  P.  80;  L.  M.  15;  S.  M.  5;  E.  O.  B.  0.  Patient  not 
jaundiced.  Diagnosis:  Cholecystitis  (due  either  to  lighting  up 
of  an  old  lesion  in  gall-bladder  from  gall-stones,  calomel  idiosyncrasy 
or  following  an  appendectomy.  In  those  cases  following  an  ap- 
pendectomy, the  gall-bladder  was  no  doubt  involved  at  some 
previous  time).  Patient  denies  former  gaU-bladder  attacks  or  even 
gastric  disturbances — although  she  does  say  that  ten  years  ago  she 
had  t}'phoid-malaria  (?)  and  that  she  was  "always  taking  calomel 
and  quinine  to  drive  away  malaria."  Patient  seen  in  consultation 
by  Dr.  Ross  McPherson  in  the  evening,  who  concurred  in  the 
diagnosis  of  cholecystitis. 

Pain  somewhat  relieved  by  hot  flaxseed  poultice  and  became  less 
severe  until  January  24,  when  there  was  slight  pain  in  the  upper 
region  of  the  wound  for  about  iive  minutes. 

January  26,  7.00  a.  m.  another  severe  attack  of  pain.  About 
6.00  p.  M.  vomited  undigested  food  and  pain  was  relieved. 

January  28,  patient  up  in  a  chair.     Had  slight  lumbar  pain. 

February  8,  discharged  in  good  condition — wound  healed  by  first 
intention. 

April  I,  rontgenogram  by  Dr.  McKee  showed  dUated  duodenum. 
Diagnosis:  adhesions  around  gall-bladder  or  gall-stones,  though 
picture  showed  no  stones. 

Recourse  to  a;-ray  is  seldom  of  much  diagnostic  utility  since  choles- 
terin  stones  show  scarcely  any  shadow,  usually  not  more  than  the 
adjacent  liver,  though  Cole(6)  says  biliary  calculi  can  be  detected  in 
50  per  cent,  of  the  cases  by  rontgenograms.  In  another  article(7) 
he  writes  that  gall-stones  may  be  detected  sufficiently  often  to  justify 
a  rontgenographic  search  for  them,  but  the  absence  of  any  direct 
evidence  does  not  justify  one  in  making  a  negative  diagnosis,  and 
should  not  prevent  surgical  intervention  provided  it  is  clearly 
indicated  by  the  history. 

April  8,  1915,  saw  patient  for  amenorrhea.  Last  menses  IMarch 
5,  1915.  Vaginal  examination  negative.  Could  not  find  Ladinski's 
sign  of  early  pregnancy  due  perhaps  to  unfamiliarity  with  sign. 
From  history  made  diagnosis  of  suspected  pregnancy.  Considered 
an  interruption  of  pregnancy  on  account  of  gall-bladder  condition 
plus  the  suspended  uterus  based  on  Kosmak's  views(S).  Kosmak 
says  that  a  patient  with  a  suspended  uterus  is  liable  to  difficult  or 


finkelstone:  cholelithiasis  complicating  pregnancy    821 

abnormal  labor.  McPherson  advised  that  pregnancy  not  be  inter- 
rupted as  he  claimed  that  in  his  own  cases  of  Giliam  suspension, 
his  observations  were  at  variance  with  Kosmak's.  In  fact  he 
claimed  that  in  his  experience  quite  often  soon  after  a  Giliam  was 
done,  the  patient  became  pregnant. 

On  May  15,  diagnosis  of  pregnancy  confirmed  on  vaginal  examina- 
tion. May  16,  patient  had  shght  attack  of  gall-stone  colic.  June 
8,  another  attack  of  cholecystitis.  Pain  continued  three  days — 
at  no  time  was  jaundice  present.  Tried  all  recognized  medical 
treatment  with  no  relief.  July  20,  another  attack  of  gall-stone 
colic.  August  24,  another  attack  of  pain  in  right  epigastrium 
which  }/2  gr.  doses  of  morphine  did  not  relieve.  Saw  patient 
daily  until  Sept.  2,  when  writer  threatened  to  withdraw  from 
case  unless  patient  consented  to  operation  as  he  feared  making 
an  habitue  of  patient  since  she  had  received  3>^  to  i  gr.  doses  of 
morphine  daily  since  August  24,  with  an  addition  of  10  min.  of 
Magendie's  sol.  once  or  twice  daily.  (Magendie's  sol.  seemed  to 
have  better  effect  than  morphine  sulphate.)  Besides  with  such  great 
amount  of  narcotic,  the  effect  on  the  fetus  had  to  be  considered. 

Evidently  the  fetus  in  early  pregnancy  can  withstand  more 
narcotic  than  the  full-termed  child  or  else  the  placenta  does  not 
transmit  the  drug  in  early  pregnancy  as  readily,  which  makes  one 
wonder  whether  it  is  not  scopolamine  that  gives  the  untoward  action 
in  so-called  "Twilight  Sleep,"  or  the  effect  of  morphine  in  combina- 
tion with  scopolamine.  Editorial  in  Jour.  Amer.  Med.  Ass'n.{g) 
shows  that,  according  to  H.  G.  Barbour  and  N.  H.  Copenhaver, 
studies  of  the  combined  action  of  these  drugs  on  the  central  nervous 
system  exhibits  a  true  synergism;  i.e.,  the  narcotic  effect  of  the 
combination  has  appeared  more  profound  than  the  algebraic  sum 
of  the  effects  of  the  same  doses  given  separately.  Barbour  claims 
in  the  case  of  direct  action  of  these  drugs  on  an  isolated  uterus,  no 
synergism  or  antagonism  has  been  discovered.  M.  I.  Smith(io) 
says  that  the  toxicity  of  the  scopolamine-morphine  combination  in 
the  mouse  is  increased  with  the  relative  increase  of  the  scopolamine 
content  of  the  combined  dose.  The  fetus  in  utero  may  survive 
despite  the  fact  that  large  doses  of  morphine  are  taken  into  the 
mother's  circulation  (Sajous)(ii). 

In  August,  191 5,  patient  seen  by  Dr.  Howard  Lilienthal,  who 
advised  an  immediate  operation  to  relieve  symptoms  by  incising 
and  draining  gall-bladder  and  keeping  fistula  open,  followed  by  a 
cholecystectomy  after  labor.  Patient  and  family  refused  operation 
fearing  it  might  interrupt  pregnancy. 

Various  authorities  claim  that  it  is  better  to  wait  until  after 
delivery  for  operation  if  possible,  but  in  the  presence  of  a  strict 
indication,  one  may  have  to  drain  the  sac  before  labor.     Ross 


822    finkelstone:  cholelithiasis  complicating  pregnancy 

McPherson  declared  that  cholecystostomy  was  no  more  liable  to 
produce  abortion  than  any  other  abdominal  operation  in  which  the 
uterus  was  not  much  disturbed.  Berkeley  and  Bonney(5)  say  that 
the  coincidence  of  the  symptoms  and  signs  of  gall-stones  and 
pregnancy  does  not  alter  the  recognized  treatment  of  the  former 
except  in  the  latter  month  or  two  when  owing  to  the  diminished 
accessibility  of  the  gall-bladder  by  reason  of  the  intestine  being 
crowded  into  the  upper  abdomen  it  is  advisable  to  postpone  any 
operation  until  after  term  unless  the  condition  is  urgent.  They 
continue  by  saying  that  the  operation  has  no  particular  tendency 
to  cause  miscarriage  or  premature  labor,  but  if  the  child  is  just 
approaching  the  period  of  viabiHty  the  operation  should  be  post- 
poned for  a  short  time,  if  possible,  in  its  interest.  The  operative 
mortality  is  returned  in  pregnancy  as  13  per  cent,  and  the  puer- 
perium  as  10  per  cent,  in  the  latter  operation.  The  later  the  opera- 
tion, the  more  difficult  it  is  technically  due  to  the  large  uterine 
tumor.  Only  that  operation  should  be  done  which  will  quickest 
remove  dangerous  conditions  (Peterson).  Operation  should  be 
postponed,  if  possible,  until  after  delivery,  at  least  as  late  in  preg- 
nancy as  possible  because  premature  labor  may  occur  and  the  child 
be  lost  (DeLee)(4). 

September  2,  patient  consented  to  operation.  September  3, 
cholecystostomy  done  by  Dr.  P.  W.  Bill  assisted  by  B.  B.  Finkel- 
stone.  Gall-bladder  marsupalized  and  eighty-six  gall-stones  of  small 
size  removed.  Patient  discharged  in  twenty-one  days;  fistula  healed 
in  twenty-four  days.  Allowed  fistula  to  close  as  gall-bladder  wall 
at  examination  seemed  in  good  condition.  It  also  seemed  that 
the  symptoms  would  clear  up.  That  it  might  have  been  better 
to  allow  it  to  remain  open,  only  the  future  would  show.  Urine 
negative.  Stools  never  clay-colored  since  patient  came  under  my 
care.  As  far  as  could  be  ascertained  at  that  time,  patient  had 
made  a  complete  and  uneventful  recovery,  wound  being  healed  by 
first  intention  except  where  drain  was  inserted.  Abdomen  shows 
a  fetus  nearly  seven  months  in  L.  O.  A.  position.  Fetal  heart  124. 
November  12,  patient  examined  shows  nine  months  pregnancy 
L.  O.  A.  Fetal  pulse  128.  Urine  negative  for  sugar,  albumen  and 
bile.     December  i,  urine  negative. 

December  11,  1915,  patient  in  labor  L.  O.  A.  Fetal  pulse  134. 
Delivered  of  a  full-termed  healthy  male  child.  During  second 
stage  of  labor  when  head  was  bulging  perineum  all  of  the  vulva  on 
the  left  side  from  perineum  to  near  the  clitoris  was  drawn  over  the 
child's  head  like  a  caul.  It  was  impossible  to  push  the  labia  on  that 
sitie  off  of  the  head  with  the  result  that  the  head  pushed  through 
this  obstacle  as  through  wet  paper,  and  the  head,  instead  of  being 
extruded  through  the  normal  vaginal  orifice,  came  through  this 
aperture  tearing  the  left  labium  minus  to  the  clitoris.     With  the 


finkelstone:  cholelithiasis  complicating  pregnancy    823 

head  came  the  posterior  shoulder.  The  birth  of  the  anterior 
shoulder  was  prevented  by  the  separated  labia  blocking  progress. 
This  was  incised  to  allow  completion  of  labor.  After  placenta  was 
dehvered,  trimmed  off  the  posterior  fragment  of  tissue  as 
far  as  perineum,  taking  only  skin  and  mucous  membrane. 
Sutured  the  ant.  flap;  i.e.,  the  labium  minus  sinistrum  in  situ. 
Patient  had  a  mucous  tear  of  perineum  which  was  repaired.  Un- 
eventful recovery  for  mother  and  child.  Vaginal  examination 
tenth  day  showed  perineum  intact  and  incised  and  sutured  part  of 
vulva  intact — cervix  one  finger  dOated,  uterus  free,  movable  and 
in  good  condition.     Patient  discharged  apparently  well. 

The  separation  of  the  labium  minus  was  due  perhaps  to  a  not 
easily  dilatable  vaginal  orifice  following  the  perineorrhaphy.  Sepa- 
ration of  the  labium  minus  is  a  rare  condition.  I  have  only  seen 
one  case  before  which  occurred  in  an  instrumental  delivery.  In 
spontaneous  labor  there  is  seldom  more  than  slight  abrasions  on 
the  inner  surfaces  of  the  labia  minora  (Williams  12). 

Subsequent  History. — January  8,  1916,  called  to  see  patient. 
Complained  of  slight  pain  in  right  epigastrium  induced  as  her  family 
thought  by  lifting  her  boy  four  years  of  age  out  of  crib.  Consulta- 
tion with  Dr.  P.  W.  Bill.  Diagnosis:  torn  adhesions  in  region  of 
gall-bladder.  January  9,  slight  pain  just  below  the  xiphoid.  One 
A.  M.  January  10,  patient  in  severe  pain  in  same  site,  "felt  as  if  it 
was  boring  through  to  the  back."  Diagnosis:  cholecystitis.  Pain 
was  very  severe  and  greater  than  before  removal  of  gaU-stones. 
Pain  liable  to  occur  at  any  time  and  generally  a  few  hours  after 
meals.  Dr.  J.  C.  Lynch  saw  patient  in  consultation  and  concurred 
in  diagnosis  of  pylorospasm  due  to  pericholecystitis. 

January  12,  rontgenograms  by  Dr.  W.  A.  LaField  showed  the 
following: 

Slotnach.- — Normal  as  to  size  and  relative  position,  the  lowest 
point  of  the  greater  curvature  is  one  inch  above  the  umbihcus,  the 
pylorus  is  to  the  right  of  the  median  line  and  four  inches  above  the 
umbilicus.  There  is  not  any  defect  in  the  gastric  outline.  The 
peristaltic  activity  of  the  stomach  is  increased,  suggesting  duodenal 
irritation.     At  the  end  of  six  hours  there  is  some  residue. 

Duodenum. — The  duodenal  cap  is  even  in  contour  but  consider- 
ably distended;  the  diameter  of  the  full  duodenum  exceeds  two 
inches.  (Normally  the  duodenal  cap  is  one  inch  to  an  inch  and  a 
quarter  in  diameter.)  The  duodenum  is  fixed  in  the  upper  right 
quadrant. 

Intestine. — At  the  end  of  six  hours  the  bismuth  meal  is  scattered 
through  the  small  intestine,  the  head  of  the  bismuth  mass  being 
in  the  cecum.     The  motility  of  the  intestine  is  normal. 

Summary. — These  findings  contraindicate  a  gastric  or  duodenal 
ulcer;  they  do  suggest  the  presence  of  periduodenal  adhesions 
resulting  from  a  cholecystitis  with  a  resulting  partial  occlusion  of 
the  duodenum  at  the  junction  of  the  first  and  second  portions." 

This  day  pain  was  very  severe.      Morph.  sulph.  gr.  J^  to  gr. 


824    finkelstone:  cholelithiasis  complicating  pregnancy 

I  by  mouth  only  gave  slight  relief.  Patient  seen  on  January  13, 
and  advised  removal  to  hospital  to  try  to  relieve  pyloric  spasms  by 
rectal  feeding  and  get  patient  in  condition  for  a  cholecystectomy. 
January  14,  admitted  to  hospital — seen  daily  thereafter  by  Finkel- 
stone with  J.  C.  Lynch.  January  14,  seemed  weak  and  pale,  as 
she  expressed  it  "washed  out."  No  jaundice  present.  Urine 
10.30  negative  except  for  bile.  At  6:00  p.  m.  had  severe  abdominal 
pain  and  a  mass  was  palpable  at  right  side  of  gall-bladder  scar. 
No  doubt  the  gall-bladder  filling  up.  Temperature  99;  pulse  80; 
respiration  20.  Diagnosis:  cholecystitis.  Pain  continued  daily  at 
various  times,  lasting  from  a  few  seconds  to  an  hour  or  more. 

January  16,  patient  menstruating,  which  is  quite  unusual  in  a 
nursing  mother  less  than  five  weeks  following  a  labor.  (This  might 
tend  to  prove  also  that  whenever  the  menses  begin,  they  begin  on 
the  exact  date  of  that  month  it  might  have  occurred  if  pregnancy 
had  not  interrupted  menstruation.  According  to  patient's  men- 
strual history  28-day  type  and  last  menses  March  5,  1915,  without 
an  interruption  of  menses,  the  regular  period  would  have  been  due 
on  January  15,  1916.) 

This  day,  9:00  a.  m.,  had  slight  "shooting  pains  across  abdomen" 
lasting  a  few  seconds.  Had  same  pains  at  1:45  p.  m.,  3:55  p.  m., 
4:00  p.  M.  and  5:35  p.  M.  Pain  at  6:00  p.  m.  lasted  a  little  longer. 
Slight  shooting  pain  at  7:50  p.m.  Slight  continuous  pain  from 
9:00  p.  M.  to  midnight,  at  long  intervals  after  midnight. 

January  17,  examination  by  Lynch  and  Finkelstone  showed  mass 
in  right  epigastrium  was  smaller,  due  perhaps  to  gall-bladder 
discharging  its  contents.  Comfortable  day — no  pain.  Sahne 
enema  at  1:00  p.  m.  returned  yellow  liquid  with  large  amount  of 
feces.     Slept  well.     Baby  put  on  artificial  feeding. 

January  19,  temperature  97;  pulse  68;  respiration  20.  Patient 
given  mouth  feeding  for  first  time  since  admittance  to  hospital. 
Cubes  of  steak  to  chew  but  not  swallow.  Glucose  per  rectum  con- 
tinued. 3  i  doses  of  water  occasionally.  At  night  tap  water  compress 
to  abdomen.  At  9:45  to  10:00  p.  m.  slight  shooting  pain  on  left  side 
of  abdomen  lasting  about  one  second.     Slept  during  the  entire  night. 

January  22,  mass  again  palpable.  Most  likely  the  gall-bladder 
filled  up  again.  Slight  pain  in  region  of  stomach  extending  through 
to  the  back  at  3:45  p.  m.  Continued  and  more  severe  until  5:45 
p.  m.  Relieved  after  hypo,  of  morphine.  After  saline  enema,  stools 
light  brown  liquid,  large  amount  of  feces. 

January  26,  8:00  a.  m.  temperature  98;  pulse  62;  respiration  22. 
4:00  p.  M.  temperature  88;  pulse  70;  respiration  20.  Complained 
of  slight  burning  in  throat  in  a.  m.  8:30  p.  m.  consultation  by  Drs. 
Ross  McPherson,  J.  C.  Lynch  and  Finkelstone.  Patient  considered 
in  good  physical  condition  for  operation. 

January  28,  8:00  a.  m.  during  pain  temperature  loi;  pulse  126; 
respiration  30.  Severe  pain  in  abdomen  and  back  especially  on 
right  side  near  base  of  lung.  Physical  examination  showed  fine 
subcrepitant  rales  at  base  of  right  lung.  Patient  has  a  septic  sore 
throat.     Diagnosis:   diaphragmatic   pleurisy.     Coughs  and  expec- 


finkelstone:  cholelithiasis  complicating  pregnancy    825 

torates  very  frequently  after  4:00  p.  M.  Vomited  5iii  of  brown 
fluid  having  odor  like  beef-juice  at  7  •.45  p.  M.  Patient  delirious  at 
times  during  the  night.  9:30  p.  M.  temperature  107;  pulse  126. 
Vomited  5iii  dark  brown  fluid  at  12:30  a.  m.  and  3:00  A.  m. 
Defecation — large  amount  of  clay-colored  feces — for  first  time 
since  patient  has  been  under  observation.  Complained  of  feeling 
cold,  but  did  not  have  a  chill.  Fairly  comfortable  night.  Slept 
at  long  intervals.  Operation  postponed  on  account  of  patient's 
present  condition. 

January  29,  1916,  8:00  A.  M.  temperature  103;  pulse  120;  respira- 
tion 36.  Extremities  cold  and  clammy.  Very  drowsy.  No  pain 
but  an  indescribable  feeling.  Perspired  freely.  Patient  slightly 
jaundiced.  Finger  nails  somewhat  jaundiced;  under  tongue  shows 
marked  jaundice.  (This  is  the  first  time  patient  was  ever  jaundiced.) 
At  I :  GO  p.  M.  vomited  medication,  a  fever  mixture,  immediately  after 
taking.  Vomitus  showed  large  amount  of  brown  and  green  particles, 
also  a  soft  faceted  gall-stone  about  %  inch  in  diameter,  which 
was  easily  broken.  Slight  cough  and  mucous  expectoration.  3:00 
p.  M.  temperature  100;  pulse  100;  respiration  26.  Cheeks  flushed. 
Respiration  while  sleeping  24-30.  Slept  greater  part  of  day  and 
night  up  to  midnight.  Then  had  dry  retching  which  lasted  10 
minutes,  and  vomited  5  hi  of  greenish  fluid.  Complained  of  pain 
in  left  side  of  chest  and  abdomen. 

January  24,  mass  still  easily  palpable.  "Heavy  weight"  with 
slight  pain  in  region  of  stomach  at  i  :4s  P.  M.  Continued  and  gradu- 
ally became  more  severe  until  2:45  p.  M.  Temperature  99.8;  pulse 
90;  respiration  20  during  pain. 

January  30,  9:00  a.  m.  temperature  100;  pulse  98;  respiration 
20.  Throat  improving.  Pain  in  side  of  abdomen  and  chest  less. 
Shght  red  vaginal  discharge — no  clots — not  the  period  for  menses. 
Examination  shows  blood  coming  from  uterus,  due  perhaps  to  bile 
in  the  blood.  No  examination  of  blood  made  for  bile;  at  night  some 
pain  left  side  of  abdomen  on  inspiration.  Restless  and  unable  to 
sleep. 

January  31,  jaundice  entirely  disappeared.  Complained  of  some 
abdominal  pain.     Slept  fairly  well  without  an  anodyne. 

February  2,  shght  nose-bleed.  Vaginal  discharge  slightly  red. 
Slept  fairly  well.  In  fact  patient  seemed  to  improve  rapidly  since 
vomiting  the  gall-stone.     Abdominal  pain  at  rare  times. 

February  5,  bowels  moved  well — very  dark  green,  semiformed. 
Shght  nose-bleed,  also  on  February  6.  Unusual  for  patient  to  have 
nose-bleed. 

February  7,  temperature  98;  pulse  80;  respiration  20.  Patient 
up  in  chair  for  one  hour.  Discharged  from  the  hospital  February 
II,  in  good  physical  condition. 

February  12,  examined  by  Dr.  Howard  Lilienthal.  Operated 
upon  by  Dr.  Lilienthal  on  February  15.  Exploration  shows  a  hard 
pancreas,  evidently  chronic  pancreatitis  and  an  enlarged  gall-bladder. 
Mayo(i4)  states  that  in  2600  operations  on  the  gall-bladder  and 
biliary  ducts,  the  pancreas  was  found  coincidentally  affected  141 
times  (6.1  per  cent.).     Infection  generally  spreads  to  the  pancreatic 


826    finkelstone:  cholelithiasis  complicating  pregnancy 

ducts  especially  the  head,  which  may  become  so  hard  as  to  suggest 
carcinoma;  later  the  organ  becomes  contracted  and  fibrosed  (inter- 
stitial pancreatitis).  In  some  cases,  pancreatic  lithiasis  also  occurs 
(Osier).  According  to  J.  B.  McKenna,  (15)  the  Mayos  found  the 
pancreas  involved  in  60  per  cent,  of  aU  their  operations  in  the  gall- 
tracts.  They  also  state  that  81  per  cent,  of  pancreatic  diseases  is 
the  result  of,  or  coincident  with,  gaU-stones.  Egdohl  says  chole- 
lithiasis is  the  most  frequent  single  cause.  Robson  found  the  pan- 
creas involved  in  60  per  cent,  of  cases  in  which  gall-stones  were  in 
the  common  duct.  In  the  Mayos'  experience  it  was  found  that 
pancreatitis  was  four  times  as  frequent  when  the  stones  were  in  the 
common  duct  as  when  they  existed  in  the  gall-bladder. 

Adhesions  broken  up.  Cholecystectomy  done  and  the  duodenum 
drained.  On  examination,  the  gall-bladder  was  thickened  and 
imbedded  in  the  inner  wall  of  the  gall-bladder  neck,  near  the  duct 
was  a  stone  about  the  size  of  a  bird  seed.  There  was  no  gastro- 
cystic  fistula  so  the  stone  must  have  gone  in  through  the  pylorus 
(Lilienthal). 

Sajous  (13)  writes  "Calculi  have  been  expelled  from  the  stomach 
which  either  found  their  way  to  the  stomach  into  the  viscus  directly, 
or  as  is  more  commonly  the  case,  have  been  regurgitated  from 
the  duodenum." 

recapitulation. 

This  case  presents  many  points  of  interest.  For  nearly  a  year 
with  marked  symptoms  of  cholecystitis  and  cholelithiasis,  patient 
showed  no  jaundice,  no  gray  stools,  no  fever  up  to  the  time  of  subse- 
quent history.  The  rise  in  temperature  was  due  to  septic  sore 
throat  and  diaphragmatic  pleurisy.  At  no  time  even  during  or 
after  a  gall-bladder  colic  did  temperature  vary  more  than  one  degree. 
That  it  was  good  judgment  in  not  interrupting  the  pregnancy  on 
account  of  suspension  was  proven  as  during  pregnancy  there  were 
no  symptoms  due  to  adhesions  and  after  labor  the  uterus  was  found 
freely  movable;  that  morphine  in  large  doses  given  for  pain  does 
not  apparently  affect  the  fetus  in  utero  as  child  at  birth  was  con- 
sidered healthy  and  has  continued  so  up  to  the  present  time,  not- 
withstanding the  artificial  feeding  since  the  fifth  week  of  birth.  The 
character  of  labial  tear  is  quite  rare.  Vomiting  of  a  gall-stone  is  a 
very  rare  condition,  especially  without  a  fistula,  leading  into  the 
gastro-intestinal  tract  from  the  gall-bladder. 

It  hardly  seemed  a  mistake  at  the  time  when  the  fistula  was 
allowed  to  close  up,  for  except  for  the  gall-stones  being  present,  the 
gall-bladder  seemed  perfectly  healthy,  and  perhaps  no  need  of  a 
secondary  operation.  It  must  always  be  taken  into  consideration 
that  infection  can  be  transmitted  into  the  gall-bladder  through 


finkelstone:  cholelithiasis  complicating  pregnancy    827 

fistula  from  without.  From  very  limited  observation,  I  agree  with 
various  authorities  that  no  gall-bladder  is  healthy  that  does  or  ever 
did  contain  gall-stones.     It  is  diseased  from  the  fact  that  it  contamed 

'Thardly  seems  probable,  though  possible,  that  the  stone  had 
formed  in  the  interim  between  both  operations  on  the  gall-bladder, 
but  regardless  of  whether  it  had  or  had  not,  if  the  fistula  had  been 
allowed  -to  remain  patent,  as  Lilienthal  had  recommended,  perhaps 
the  marked  pain  due  to  pylorospasm  might  have,  been  avoided, 
as  the  vomiting  of  the  gall-stone  seemed  to  relieve  the  condition. 
Though  it  might  be  possible  that  it  was  the  pericholecystitis  causmg 
the  spasms  and  that,  the  presence  of  such  a  small  stone  had  nothing 
to  do  with  the  condition.  Rectal  feeding  had  a  minor  role  in  the 
relief  of  the  pyloric  spasms. 

L  W  Swope(i6)  in  a  paper  read  at  Amer.  Ass  n  ofObstet.  andGyn., 
Sept    igis  says  that  at  all  times  it  is  advisable,  if  possible,  to  do  a 
cholecystectomy  instead  of  a  cholecystostomy.     He  states  that  no 
absolute  rule  can  be  laid  down  to  guide  the  operator  m  determining 
when  cholecystectomy  is  preferable  to  cholecystostomy.     In  2600 
cases  in  which  he  operated  in  upper  abdomen  ^h^re  there  was, 
primarily  or  secondarily,  any  implication  of  the  gall-bladder  and  the 
bile-ducts   later  reports  of  the  recovered  showed  96.8  per  cent,  of 
cures-  the  remainder  suffered  from  symptoms  probably  indicative 
of  associated  gastric  or  pancreatic  disease.     In  cases  of  cholecystos- 
tomy there  were  only  74.8  per  cent,  of  cures,  the  remainder  being 
no  better,  and  many  of  them  worse,  than  before  the  operation.    The 
mortality  in  cholecystectomy  as  compared  to  cholecystostomy  is 
only  slightly  higher,  i.e.,  a  fraction  of  i  per  cent,  he  claims. 

The  finding  of  a  chronic  pancreatitis  is  nothing  unusual  and  it 
ought  not  to  lead  one  to  error  if  on  exploration  to  the  touch  the  pan- 
creas feels  hard,  as  Lilienthal  expresses  it,  "as  hard  as  nails,"  to 
make  an  incorrect  diagnosis,  viz. -.-carcinoma  of  the  pancreas. 

bibliography. 

1.  Osier's  Modern  Medicine,  vol.  v,  p.  827,  1908. 

2.  Amer.  Jour.  Obst.,  Nov.,  1915,  p.  792- 
■2    Osier's  Practice  of  Medicine,  1907. 

A    DeLee.     Principles  and  Practice  of  Obstetrics,  1913-       . 

5!  Berkeley  and  Bonney.     The  Difficulties  and  Emergencies  of 

^e!^  l!*^  cl^^Coie.'    Amer.  Jour,  of  the  Med.  Sciences,  July,  1914, 
No.  I,  vol.  cxlviii,  p.  92. 

7.  L.  G.  Cole.    Surg.,  Gyn.  and  Obstet.,  Feb.,  1914,  P-  227. 


828  keilty:  a  leather-bottle  descending  colon 

8.  Kosmak.     Bull.  Lying-in  Hospital   of  City  of  New    York, 
Feb.,  1915. 

9.  Editorial.    Jour.  Amer.  Med.  Ass'n,  vol.  Ixvi,  Nov.  8,  1916, 
P-558- 

10.  Smith.     The  Synergism  of  Morphine  and  the  Scopolamins. 
Exper.  Ther.,  1915,  p.  407. 

11.  Sajous.     Analytical    Cyclopedia    of    Practical    Med.,    1910, 
vol.  iv,  p.  496. 

12.  WilUams.     Text-Book  of  Obstetrics,  2d.  Ed. 

13.  Sajous.  Analytical  Cyclopedia  of  Practical  Med.,  1910,  vol.  ii, 
p.  no. 

14.  Mayo.     Jour.  Amer.  Med.  Ass'n,  1908,  p.  1161. 

15.  J.  B.  McKenna.    Providence  Med.  Jour.,  Nov.,  1915. 

16.  Swope.    Cholecystectomy  vs.  Cholecystostomy.    Amer.  Jour. 
Obst.,  Nov.,  1915. 

346  State  Street. 


A  LEATHER-BOTTLE    DESCENDING    COLON,    SIGMOID 
AND  RECTUM.* 

BY 
ROBERT  A.  KEILTY,  M.  D., 

Philadelphia,  Pa. 

The  purpose  of  this  paper  is  the  report  of  a  relatively  unusual 
case  of  fibrous  colitis.  I  am  indebted  to  Dr.  Alfred  Stengel  and  his 
staff  at  the  University  Hospital  for  permission  to  use  the  case. 

The  cUnical  history  states  Mrs.  C.  O.,  white,  aged  fifty-eight,  was 
admitted  Nov.  7,  1914,  and  died  Feb.  2,  1915.  The  patient  was  a 
widow  and  her  chief  complaint  was  "bowel  trouble."  She  had  ty- 
phoid fever  twenty-three  years  ago  and  has  had  ten  children  six  of 
whom  are  living.  For  the  past  ten  years  she  had  incontinence  of  feces 
progressively  more  troublesome  and  for  the  past  year  she  had  not  been 
able  to  leave  the  house.  The  movements  occurred  at  any  time  with- 
out her  knowledge.  Her  appetite  was  poor,  she  suffered  no  abdom- 
inal pain,  no  vomiting  but  gaseous  eructations  were  large  and  sour. 
For  three  weeks  before  admission  she  had  fever  and  was  confined 
to  bed  with  yellowish  and  profuse  movements. 

Upon  examination  the  patient  was  an  elderly,  extremely  emaciated 
female.  A  soft  systohc  murmur  was  heard  transmitted  to  the  axilla. 
The  abdomen  was  flat  and  relaxed,  with  wide  diastasis  of  the  recti 
and  visible  aortic  pulsations.  The  urine  showed  a  cloud  of  albumin 
and  no  casts.  The  feces  were  dark,  brown,  foul  and  liquid  with 
bile,  fat,  casein,  mucus  and  no  occult  blood.  The  Widal  was  posi- 
*  From  the  McManes  Laboratory  of  Pathology  of  the  University  of  Penn- 
sylvania, Philadelphia,  Pa. 


keilty:  a  leatherb-ottle  descending  colon  829 

tive.  The  blood  culture  was  sterile  and  the  Wassermann  was  nega- 
tive. The  urine  culture  was  negative  for  typhoid  bacillus  and  the 
feces  were  negative  for  ova  and  tubercle  bacillus.  Introduction  of 
the  finger  at  the  rectal  examination  gave  considerable  pain.  The 
patient's  niece  stated  that  the  incontinence  followed  the  birth  of  the 
last  child  the  result  of  a  complete  tear  for  which  she  refused  operation. 

During  th©  course  of  the  case  the  patient  was  put  on  many  diets 
none  of  which  seemed  to  agree.  There  was  some  dehrium,  vomiting 
and  fever  continued.  A  proctoscopic  examination  showed  externally 
an  old  vaginal  tear  which  evidently  had  involved  the  sphincter  ani; 
the  rectum  was  separated  from  the  vagina  by  a  thin  septum  of  dense 
fibrous  tissue.  Through  this  i  cm.  above  the  external  opening 
a  rectovaginal  fistula  had  resulted.  About  the  anus  four  other 
distinct  fistulae  were  seen  two  at  least  of  which  were  complete.  The 
entire  sphincter  ani  was  sclerotic,  unelastic  and  had  practically  no 
tonus.  The  rectum  presented  with  a  thin,  pale,  smooth  lining  mem- 
brane. The  appearance  was  not  that  of  carcinoma  but  of  a  long- 
standing inflammation.  The  patient  did  not  improve  but  slowly 
became  weaker  and  died  with  failing  heart  and  lungs  full  of  rales. 

The  autopsy  findings  were  briefly  as  follows:  The  body  is  that 
of  an  adult  female  weighing  about  70  pounds.  Emaciation  is  ex- 
treme and  general.  The  skin  is  literally  stretched  hke  parchment 
over  the  chest  and  abdomen,  the  latter  so  flat  that  the  iliac  spines 
protrude  like  pegs.  The  abdominal  cavity  is  free  from  fluid,  the 
cecum  is  small,  its  diameter  in  situ  being  but  2  to  3  cm.  Ad- 
hesions difl[use  and  band-Hke  are  present  at  the  hepatic  flexure  and 
about  the  gall-bladder.  The  transverse  colon  has  a  midline  ptosis 
of  15  cm.  From  the  splenic  fl"exure  to  the  rectum  there  is  con- 
siderable epiploic  fat.  The  descending  colon  feels  firm  especially 
at  the  level  of  the  lower  pole  of  the  kidney  where  there  is  a  special 
thickening  extending  out  into  the  perirenal  fat.  Upon  incision  the 
cecum  and  transverse  colon  have  a  thin  mucosa,  at  the  splenic 
flexure  there  are  several  small  ulcerations  and  then  sharply  demark- 
ated  the  descending  colon  changes  to  a  picture  which  it  presents 
uniformly  to  the  rectum.  This  change  is  a  loss  of  the  mucosa 
which  is  replaced  by  a  raised,  firm,  fibrous,  ridged  appearance  not 
unlike  the  intimal  surface  of  the  aorta  in  advanced  sclerosis. 

Microscopically  frozen  and  paraflin  sections  taken  at  difi'erent 
levels  show  a  decided  loss  of  mucosal  epithelial  elements  with  a 
progressive  inflammatory  process.  This  consists  of  a  marked 
hyperplasia  of  round  cells,  fibroblasts  and  adult  hyalinized  connect- 
ive tissue.     This  inflammatory  condition  is  mainly  present  in  the 


830  lott:  pelvic  infection  following  abortion 

mucosa  and  submucosa  with  extension  into  the  muscular  and  sub- 
serous coats  to  a  lesser  degree.  Where  the  denser  mass  was  noted  at 
the  pole  of  the  kidney  the  same  fibrous  inflammatory  change  has 
taken  place.  The  appearance  as  a  whole  presents  a  striking  resem- 
blance to  the  leather-bottle  stomach  of  the  benign  type.  The  other 
features  of  the  autopsy  are  degenerative  and  atrophic  in  type. 
These  involve  the  liver  and  kidneys  with  marked  atrophy  of  the 
stomach,  atrophy  of  the  pancreas,  brown  atrophy  of  the  stomach  and 
atrophy  and  emphysema  of  the  lung  with  terminal  congestion  and 
edema. 

discussion. 

This  case  presents  a  history  of  incontinence  of  feces  of  long  dura- 
tion dependant  possibly  upon  typhoid  fever  but  more  probably 
upon  a  severe  laceration  of  the  perineum  at  childbirth.  Toward 
the  end  she  had  the  wasting  and  cachexia  of  malignant  disease.  In 
the  absence  of  specific  data  it  may  be  assumed  that  the  condition 
started  in  the  rectum  as  an  acute  traumatic  colitis  which  progressed 
by  extension  ulceration  until  the  entire  descending  colon  was  in- 
volved leaving  a  trail  of  fibrous  organization  behind.  This  resulted 
in  denuding  the  terminal  colon  of  epithelium  and  once  its  protective 
factors  were  removed  a  low  grade  of  chronic  inflammation  continued. 
This  no  doubt  allowed  absorption  of  fecal  toxins  bacterial  or  other- 
wise with  the  resultant  degenerations  and  atrophies. 

The  result  of  colectomy  in  this  case  can  only  be  speculative  but 
in  the  early  or  even  moderately  advanced  stage  it  would  seem  that 
such  an  operation  might  be  warranted. 


PELVIC  INFECTION  FOLLOWING  ABORTION.    A  CASE  OF 
INTEREST. 

BY 

H.  S.  LOTT,  M.  D., 
Winston-Salem.  N.  C. 

This  case,  to  me,  presented  features  of  unusual  interest  as  a 
gynecologic  study.  The  woman  was  about  thirty  years  of  age, 
and  married.  Several  conceptions  had  occurred,  but  none  had 
gone  to  full  term,  five  months  being  the  most  advanced  one,  the 
others  aborting  at  a  few  weeks.  The  patient,  at  the  time  of  my  ^'isit 
to  her  home  at  the  request  of  her  physician,  had  been  confined  to 
her  bed  for  eleven  weeks  following  a  supposed  abortion.  A  satis- 
factory account  of  the  thrown-off  product  could  not  be  obtained, 
although  the  clinical  history  confirmed  the  diagnosis.  There  had 
been  some  slight  chills,  and  the  temperature  was  ranging  from  normal 


tOTT:    PELVIC   INFECTION    FOLLOWING    ABORTION  831 

to  loo  and  loi.  The  patient  was  much  emaciated,  because  she 
could  not  take  food  and  because  of  almost  constant  pain.  The 
pain  was  entirely  characteristic  of  pelvic  pathology  involving  the 
procreative  organs;  viz.,  recurrent,  rhythmic,  paroxysmal  and  expul- 
sive. During  my  visit  a  paroxysm  occurred,  and  the  woman  gave 
evidence  of  much  suffering.  Vaginal  examination  revealed  very 
little  apart  from  the  usual  in  such  cases,  a  tender,  fixed  uterus; 
with  palpable  masses  on  both  sides  together  with  some  tenderness, 
which  was  most  marked  on  the  left.  Menstruation  was  recurring 
with  regularity  and  was  now  about  two  weeks  past;  with  a  vaginal 
discharge  in  the  interval.  The  case  seemed  to  me,  one  whose  best 
chance  would  come  through  surgery,  and  my  advice  to  send  her  into 
the  hospital  met  the  approval  of  all  concerned. 

Just  what  an  incision  would  reveal,  was  a  matter  of  uncertainty, 
the  three  greatest  possibilities  being,  either  an  ectopic,  a  dermoid 
cyst  or  immense  pus  tubes  (and  I  say  immense  because  the  mass 
could  be  easily  palpated  through  the  abdominal  wall),  but  the  one 
certainty  was  infection,  in  either  one  or  a  blend  of  these  possibilities, 
and  deeming  it  unwise  to  invade  this  pathology  in  the  midst  of  an 
active  conflagration,  the  diet  was  confined  to  liquids,  and  the  pelvis 
covered  with  ice.  Within  a  week  the  patient  was  very  comfortable, 
there  was  no  recurrent  pain,  the  tenderness  from  above  was  much 
less,  the  bowels  were  easily  moved,  the  kidneys  secreting  well,  the 
appetite  good,  while  with  5  grains  of  veronal  at  bedtime,  the  patient 
was  revelling  in  long  nights  of  sleep;  and  last,  if  not  least  in  impor- 
tance, the  temperature  was  normal.  A  hot  bichloride  douche, 
i-io.ooo,  had  been  given  daily. 

Such  normal  conditions  existing  for  forty-eight  hours,  the  case 
was  deemed  safe  for  operation,  and  posted  for  the  following  morning; 
but,  during  the  night,  the  menstrual  flow  appeared,  under  seemingly 
normal  conditions;  and,  acting  upon  the  principle  that  has  always 
governed  me,  in  any  case  of  the  kind,  and  believing  that  surgical 
trauma  to  pelvic  organs,  in  the  midst  of  the  congestion  of  a  menstrual 
epoch,  is  not  only  unwarranted  and  unsafe,  but  discourteous  as 
well,  the  operation  was  postponed  until  this  period  was  past. 

After  three  days  of  normal  menstruation,  with  a  normal  rise  of 
temperature  under  such  conditions,  the  "flow"  was  over,  and  the 
patient  again  permitted  a  twenty-four-hour  respite  for  reconstruc- 
tion which  was  passed  in  perfect  comfort,  and  with  a  normal 
temperature. 

Again  the  time  was  set  for  operation,  but  to  my  consternation, 
upon  taking  a  look  at  her  chart  on  the  following  morning,  there 


832  lott:  pelvic  infection  tollowing  abortion 

was  a  record  of  a  subnormal  temperature,  with  abdominal  pain,  some 
nausea,  and  marked  distention,  these  having  appeared  during  the 
night.  Upon  making  an  examination  of  the  patient,  this  report 
was  not  only  confirmed,  but  the  fact  of  a  general,  and  active  peri- 
tonitis fully  estabhshed.  Now,  that  an  "accident"  had  occurred 
within  the  abdomen,  was  very  evident,  and  also  that  the  time  for 
interference  was  not  favorable  equally  so;  therefore,  the  waiting 
plan,  with  restriction  of  about  all  else,  was  again  estabhshed.  For 
two  days  this  picture  was  practically  unchanged;  but  on  the  third, 
the  temperature  had  regained  the  normal,  distention  and  tenderness 
were  less;  the  pulse,  which  had  been  very  thready,  again  was  fairly 
good,  and  it  seemed  to  me  that  a  day  of  this  would  justify  at  least 
an  incision  and  drainage,  a  need  of  which  was  almost  beyond  a 
doubt.  Therefore,  on  the  following  morning,  under  ether  anesthesia, 
and  through  a  median  incision,  the  following  pathology  was 
estabhshed. 

A  general  peritonitis,  with  agglutination  of  coils  of  intestine,  as 
well  as  gentle  adherence  to  abdominal  peritoneum.  Agglutination 
of  all  intestines  to  pelvic  content,  division  of  which,  through  a  line 
of  cleavage,  revealed  free  pus  everywhere,  evidently  the  output 
of  three  nights  previous,  although  its  point  of  exit  could  not  be 
determined.  Hooding  the  uterus,  and  presenting  well  up  above  the 
pubic  symphysis,  were  two  immense  pus  sacs,  which,  upon  careful 
examination,  proved  to  be  burnt-out  craters,  composed  of  ovarian 
wall,  and  containing  a  large  quantity  each,  of  mixed  pus,  for  the 
odor  was  marked.  Mixed  pus  in  these  cases  accounts  for  the  tem- 
perature curve.  In  the  case  of  each  organ,  all  ovarian  stroma  was 
gone,  and  nothing  but  a  shell  remained.  The  tubes  were  twined 
about  these  foci  in  their  characteristic  manner.  All  free  pus  was 
sponged  from  the  cavity,  and  an  enucleation  of  tubes  and  ovaries 
effected  in  as  thorough  a  manner  as  was  consistent  with  the  vitality 
of  the  patient.  Intestines  were  freed  in  the  immediate  vicinity, 
although  it  was  not  deemed  wise  to  carry  such  invasion  too  far. 
The  entire  abdominal  and  pelvic  cavities  were  flushed  out  with  an 
abundance  of  normal  saline  solution,  three  deep  drains  carried  down, 
one  on  either  side,  and  one  just  above  the  fundus  of  the  uterus,  com- 
ing out  at  the  lower  angle  of  the  incision,  and  closure  effected  to  the 
point  of  their  entrance.  The  reaction  from  the  operation  was  really 
much  better  than  might  have  been  expected,  considering  the  low 
vitality  of  the  patient,  and  save  for  very  uncomfortable  distention 
from  infective  ileus  which  persisted  for  about  four  days,  the  post- 
operative history  has  not  been  unusual. 


MCCLOSKEY:    maternity    superstitions    of   FILIPINOS         833 

In  retrospective  \'iew  of  the  history  of  this  case,  as  well  as  in  its 
operative  findings,  some  features,  to  me,  are  of  much  interest  and 
value.  Among  them,  a  leading  one  is,  "when  to  operate."  Natu- 
rally, it  has  occurred  to  me  that  prompt  exploration  upon  entering 
the  hospital,  might  have  prevented  the  subsequent  occurrences, 
with  their  forbidding  aspects;  and  yet,  had  this  exploration  been 
made,  in  the  presence  of  active  inflammatory  conditions,  and  fol- 
lowed by  a  fatal  result,  I  should  have  beUeved  that  I  was  to  blame 
for  the  tragedy.  Later,  when  menstrual  function  was  established, 
the  addition  of  surgical  trauma,  in  the  midst  of  the  inevitable  uterine 
congestion  existing,  must  have  done  violence  to  my  conscience, 
and  to  my  sense  of  common  courtesy  as  well. 

Again,  and  of  equal  interest,  both  from  a  scientific  and  a  practical 
viewpoint,  let  us  remember  that  the  ovaries,  botk,  were  spent 
craters;  only  shells  of  the  organ  remaining,  with  no  chance  for  the 
perpetuation  of  productive  function,  or  other  controlling  influence 
in  the  economy,  and  yet  the  cycle  of  menstruation  had  continued, 
with  a  fairly  normal  rhythm,  and  a  fairly  normal  clinical  history,  thus 
establishing  the  fact,  which  it  seems  to  me  would  be  such  a  com- 
fortable acceptance,  that  "the  uterus  is  the  organ  of  menstruation." 


MATERNITY  SUPERSTITIONS  OF  THE  FILIPINOS. 

BY 

ELSIE  P.  McCLOSKEY, 

Superintendent  of  Nurses  and  Principal  of  the  Philippine  General  Hospital 

School  01  Nursing, 

Manila,  P.  I. 

Superstitions  are,  of  course,  not  peculiar  to  any  one  people  or 
time.  There  are  certain  general  superstitions  which,  in  a  slightly 
modified  form,  are  practically  of  world-wide  distribution;  there  are 
others  peculiar  to  ages,  times,  and  races;  and  there  are  still  others 
peculiar  to  countries  and  localities. 

In  common  with  other  countries,  the  Philippines  has  its  share  of 
medical  superstitions  and  its  own  particular  brands  of  magic  for 
the  cure  of  all  iUs.  Being  a  young  country  with  less  experience  in 
the  customs  of  modern  civilization,  many  of  the  superstitions  are 
of  very  primitive  character.  Some  of  them  are  dangerous,  but  many 
of  them  are  harmless,  except  where  they  interfere  with  the  applica- 
tion of  scientific  methods  in  the  relief  of  suffering. 

During  the  last  few  years  the  more  subtle  methods  now  in  vogue 
in  older  countries  are  being  introduced,  so  that  this  is  fast  becoming 


834      mccloskey:  maternity  superstitions  of  Filipinos 

a  fruitful  field  for  patent  medicines,  pseudoscientists,  cultists,  and 
others  who  hold  sway  in  other  countries. 

There  is  a  belief  among  the  Filipinos  of  the  lower  class  that  chil- 
dren become  sick  of  fever  as  a  result  of  extreme  pleasure  coming  to 
some  other  person  or  when  the  child  has  been  frightened  by  an 
animal.  In  order  to  discover  the  person  or  animal  causing  the 
disease,  "tawas"  is  performed  which  consists  in  putting  a  piece  of 
alum  on  the  fire  and  the  person  or  animal  is  guessed  from  the  dif- 
ferent figures  formed  by  the  smoke.  If  the  disease  is  caused  by  a 
person,  an  invitation  to  call  at  the  house  of  the  sick  child  is  made, 
and  this  person  deposits  a  small  amount  of  his  saUva  in  the  mouth 
of  the  child  who  then  is  rapidly  restored  to  health.  "Tawas"  is 
practised  rather  extensively,  and  it  is  possible  that  it  is  means  of 
transferring  communicable  diseases,  such  as  tuberculosis  and  sj^hilis. 

There  is  also  a  belief  that  eruptions,  especially  scabies,  should  not 
be  cured,  because  if  cured  they  may  reappear  in  the  internal  organs. 

In  a  certain  district  in  Tayabas  province,  the  people  of  the  lower 
class  believe  that  new-born  babies  should  not  be  cured  of  illness  for 
they  are  angels,  and  that  if  they  become  sick  and  die  it  is  because 
God  wants  to  keep  them  near  Him. 

Midwives  in  this  locality  believe  that  the  fetus  of  the  eleventh 
pregnancy  attended  by  them  should  die,  in  order  that  they  may  be 
considered  good  midwives.  "  From  this  I  infer '',  the  physician  making 
this  report  says,  "that  the  majority  of  midwives,  if  not  all,  have 
committed  infanticide  which  is,  of  course,  a  crime  that  should  be 
prosecuted." 

Recurrences  of  illness  of  any  kind  (binat)  are  prevented  by  burning 
fowl  feathers  beside  the  sick  person. 

One  of  the  most  extensive  therapeutic  customs  in  the  Philippines 
is  the  so-called  "buga"  which  consists  of  masticated  herbs — -fre- 
quently betel  leaves,  areca  nut,  lime — mixed  with  saliva;  it  is  applied 
directly  from  the  mouth  to  the  different  skin  eruptions,  such  as, 
eczema,  erysipelas,  and  impetigo,  and  especially  those  eruptions  of 
serpiginous  character  which  are  called  "abas"  (snake).  Children 
covered  with  scabies  from  head  to  foot  sometimes  die  from  septicemia 
in  consequence  of  the  practice  of  "buga." 

In  the  provinces  over  90  per  cent,  of  all  deaths  occur  without 
medical  attendance;  some  people  do  not  call  a  physician  on  account 
of  being  poor  and  unable  to  pay  for  his  services,  while  the  majority 
believe  that  medicines  from  drug  stores  are  not  suitable  for  them 
in  view  of  the  fact  that  they  are  being  fed  almost  exclusively  with 
vegetables,  and  for  such  there  is  no  better  remedy  than  the  herbs 


McCLOSKEY:    maternity    superstitions    of    FILIPINOS         835 

prescribed  by  "  mediquillos "  or  by  some  neighbor.  The  "medi- 
quillos"  are  trying  for  their  own  benefit  to  keep  this  belief  alive 
among  the  common  people.  In  most  places  in  the  Philippines,  the 
"mediquillos"  are  more  frequently  called  than  the  physicians,  and 
sometimes  they  succeed  in  making  small  fortunes  at  the  expense  of 
ignorant  people.  They  usually  charge  from  50  centavos  to  2  pesos 
or  more  per  visit,  and  they  are  frequently  paid  in  palay,  hens,  eggs, 
fruit,  etc. 

There  are  manv  persons  in  Manila  as  well  as  in  the  provinces  who 
die  without  medical  attendance,  but  whose  funerals  are  held  with 
pomp  and  ostentation.  If  the  family  is  out  of  money,  their  clothes, 
jewels,  house,  lands,  or  draft  animals  are  pawned  in  order  to  get 
money  to  meet  the  expenses  of  the  funeral  and  to  celebrate  a  feast 
during  nine  consecutive  days  (diaruhan  6  bankayan)  or  only  on  the 
fourth  day  (apatang  arao)  or  the  ninth  day  (katapusan). 

In  Tayabas  there  are  persons  who  have  pawned  their  farms  or 
their  cocoanut  plantations  in  order  to  secure  money  for  the  expenses 
of  weddings,  baptisms,  or  funerals.  Sometimes  they  become  unable 
to  redeem  their  properties,  and  as  a  result  they  are  compelled  to 
become  tenants  instead  of  landlords. 

It  is  a  custom  in  the  Philippines  among  the  poor  class  to  help  the 
family  when  one  of  its  members  dies.  The  neighbors  come  to  the 
house  of  the  deceased  and  deposit  in  a  dish,  especially  prepared  for 
the  occasion  and  placed  near  the  cadaver,  10,  20,  or  50  centavos, 
or  more,  according  to  the  financial  standing  of  the  visitors,  in  order 
that  the  family  may  be  able  to  pay  funeral  expenses.  While  the 
sick  person  is  still  alive,  no  one  cares  for  him  even  if  he  has  nothing 
with  which  to  buy  medicine  or  pay  for  the  medical  service.  The 
kind  feelings  of  the  neighbors  are  only  shown  when  a  member  of 
society  has  already  disappeared  and  whose  life  might  have  been 
saved  if  the  kind  feelings  of  the  relatives  and  neighbors  had  been 
shown  in  due  time. 

Superstitions  regarding  conception  and  childbirth  are  particularly 
common  among  the  less  educated  people,  in  consequence  of  the  super- 
stitions many  queer  maternity  practices  are  encountered. 

The  more  usual  superstitions  and  the  faulty  maternity  customs 
as  practised  in  most  countries  have  been  published  and  exposure 
of  the  irregularities  has  been  an  important  factor  in  improving 
midwifery  practices. 

It  is  no  reflection  on  the  educated  class  of  Filipinos  to  discuss  the 
faulty  and  frequently  dangerous  customs  of  their  own  ignorant 
classes,  which  after  all  are  no  worse  than  those  encountered  in  older 


836      mccloskey:  maternity  superstitions  oe  eilipinos 

countries;  and  just  as  has  happened  elsewhere  pubhcity  should  lead 
to  better  service  for  the  poor. 

Most  of  the  irregular,  dangerous  and  queer  superstitions  of  the 
Filipinos  have  been  published  in  various  scientific  journals  and  books. 
These  pubhcations  have  been  consulted  and  freely  quoted  in  this 
article. 

Particular  mention  should  be  made  of  the  exhaustive  report  of 
the  Government  Committee  on  Infant  Mortahty  which  acting  under 
special  law,  with  special  appropriations  and  under  the  Chairman- 
ship of  Dr.  Musgrave  spent  two  years  in  accumulating  data  on  all 
phases  of  infant  mortality.  One  chapter  of  this  book  is  devoted 
to  "Medical  Superstitions." 

Dr.  Rebecca  Parish,  Dr.  F.  Calderon,  Dr.  Acosta  Sison,  and  others 
have  published  articles  on  this  subject  and  extracts  and  quotations 
from  these  are  freely  used  here. 

Among  the  most  common  superstitions  regarding  pregnancy  and 
childbirth  are  the  following: 

When  a  woman  suffers  from  any  disease  during  pregnancy  or  an 
accident  takes  place  during  labor,  it  is  said  "na  amuyan"  (she  has 
been  smelled).  It  is  believed  that  there  is  an  enormous  animal 
whose  sense  of  smell  is  so  powerful  that  the  odor  of  a  pregnant  woman 
is  recognized  by  it  at  a  long  distance  and  that  when  such  person  is 
discovered  by  this  animal  she  suffers  death  during  pregnancy  or 
during  labor. 

It  is  said  that  a  pregnant  woman  must  not  stop  at  the  door  when 
she  enters  her  own  or  another's  house,  otherwise  the  fetus  will  not 
come  out  when  the  time  of  delivery  arrives;  she  must  not  lie  down 
across  the  grain  of  the  wood  or  bamboo  forming  the  floor,  because 
a  transverse  presentation  of  the  fetus  will  be  the  result;  that  in  cook- 
ing rice  she  must  not  scorch  anytliing  in  the  fire,  in  order  to  avoid 
bowel  movement  during  labor;  that  wood  must  not  be  placed  in 
the  cooking  stove  top  end  first,  so  as  to  avoid  breech  presentation 
of  the  fetus;  that  she  must  not  tie  a  handkerchief  around  her  neck, 
in  order  to  avoid  twisting  of  the  cord;  and  that  she  must  not  sew 
the  clothes  for  her  body,  to  avoid  imperforated  anus  in  the  child. 

To  facihtate  the  expulsion  of  the  placenta,  a  pot  cover  is  placed 
on  the  head  of  the  parturient;  to  restrain  a  puerperal  hemorrhage, 
red  silk  is  tied  around  the  thumbs  and  big  toes. '  Besides  this,  the 
midwives  compel  the  parturient  to  assume  a  squatting  position  and 
a  very  strong  knot  of  the  hair  is  made,  with  the  object,  so  they  say, 
of  preventing  the  blood  from  running  toward  the  head. 

Frequently  during  the  months  of  gestation  the  ignorant  woman's 


MCCLOSKEY:    maternity    superstitions    of   FILIPINOS         837 

peace  of  mind  is  constantly  disturbed  by  the  many  superstitious 
beliefs  that  are  recounted  from  generation  to  generation,  and  are 
steadfastly  adhered  to  and  heeded.  The  young  women  especially 
are  in  continual  mental  terror  lest  some  of  these  things  be  violated, 
and  the  consequences  are  dreadful  to  contemplate. 

If  any  one  stands  in  the  door  in  the  presence  of  a  pregnant  woman 
it  is  a  sure  sign  that  at  the  time  of  her  labor  the  child  will  also  stop 
in  the  door  of  the  uterus. 

The  prospective  mother  must  not  step  over  the  tether  of  a  pony, 
while  out  walking,  or  a  difficult  labor  will  surely  result. 

Very  tight  belts  and  strings,  worn  about  the  waist  during  preg- 
nancy, will  insure  an  easy  delivery  and  will  also  prevent  the  child 
growing  too  large. 

Many  times  the  pregnant  woman  is  forced  to  engage  in  the  most 
arduous  exercise,  a  favorite  one  being  grinding  rice;  this  causes  an 
easy  delivery  and  is  certainly  effectual,  as  the  babe  is  sometimes  born 
at  the  mill. 

During  the  course  of  even  a  normal  pregnancy  it  is  necessary  for 
the  midwife  to  make  frequent  examinations,  and  not  infrequently 
she  considers  it  proper,  to  "change  the  position;"  or  "place  the 
baby,"  and  she  receives  lo  centavos  for  each  such  service. 

Perhaps  the  most  prevalent  and  terrifying  of  all  the  superstitions 
is  concerning  the  "aswang/'  an  imaginary  being,  half  man  and  half 
beast;  indeed,  there  are  many  "aswangs,"  and  it  is  said  that  in 
Tayabas  Province  there  was  an  entire  family  of  beautiful  girls,  all 
of  whom  suddenly  became  "aswangs"  one  night.  This  creature 
prowls  around  at  night  and  is  the  terror  of  the  patient  and  all  her 
relatives,  because  he  watches  to  get  the  blood  of  the  patient  and  to 
steal  the  child;  and  as  he  Hves  both  in  the  air  and  upon  the  land, 
and  is  guided  in  his  night  depredations  by  a  bat,  it  is  next  to  im- 
possible to  feel  free  from  him  at  any  time.  During  the  latter 
months  of  pregnancy  it  is  necessary  for  the  women  to  sleep  under  a 
black  cover,  so  that  the  "aswang"  cannot  see  her;  and  frequently 
there  is  a  fire  kept  burning  under  the  house,  so  that  the  smoke  may 
keep  him  away.  It  is  exceedingly  dangerous  to  be  out  after  dark, 
and  if  the  woman  does  go  out  at  this  time  it  is  necessary  to  wear  the 
hair  loose  down  the  back,  which  is  her  protection  against  the 
"aswang"  influencing  her  child  and  causing  him  also  to  be  an 
"aswang." 

As  a  rule,  the  Filipino  woman  is  verj'  indefinite  as  to  the  time 
when  her  pregnancy  will  terminate,  and  consequently  she  is  rarely 
prepared  for  this  event;  however,  very  little  preparation  is  required, 


838      mccloskey:  maternity  superstitions  of  Filipinos 

except  the  "midwife,"  who  is  considered  quite  sufficient  for  her 
needs,  and  in  many  instances  she  cannot  afford  this  luxury.  In 
some  provinces,  it  is  said  that  men  act  as  assistants  and  are  better 
for  this  purpose,  as  they  are  stronger  and  can  apply  more  force  in 
kneading,  pressing,  squeezing,  pulling,  and  pushing,  as  all  of  these 
operations  are  considered  essential.  Short  stout  clubs,  made  of 
wood,  stone,  or  burned  clay,  sold  in  the  pubUc  markets,  are  used  a 
great  deal  for  pressing,  pushing,  and  kneading,  and  are  considered 
much  more  effectual  for  the  purpose  than  is  the  hand. 

To  ease  the  labor  pains,  "bagabaga  leaves"  are  burned  near  the 
patient,  that  she  may  get  the  odor.  The  waist  is  tied  about  tightly 
during  labor,  to  make  sure  that  the  child  passes  downward  instead 
of  upward. 

In  some  cases,  the  delivery  of  the  placenta  is  awaited  before  the 
cord  is  cut,  but  if  the  placenta  is  not  expelled  within  an  hour,  at 
least,  it  is  pulled  away  by  traction  on  the  cord,  and  Lf  this  proves 
too  difficult  the  cord  is  severed  and  the  placenta  is  left  in  the  uterus. 
Guava  leaves  soaked  in  warm  oil  and  placed  on  the  abdomen  are 
said  to  aid  in  the  expulsion  of  the  retained  placenta. 

The  placenta  with  a  paper  and  pen,  buried  under  the  house,  will 
insure  a  bright  and  intelligent  child. 

It  is  said  that  a  soup  made  from  small  pieces  of  the  placenta  and 
given  to  the  mother  as  her  first  postpartum  nourishment,  prevents 
fever,  weakness,  and  other  forms  of  illness. 

The  mother  is  given  large  quantities  of  rice  and  urged  to  eat,  so 
that  the  abdomen  will  be  filled,  as  it  was  so  large  before.  The 
waist  is  tied  after  labor,  to  prevent  the  abdomen  filling  full  of  wind 
when  the  patient  breathes  deeply,  and  also  to  prevent  the  blood 
from  coming  up  and  out  of  the  mouth.  The  bones  of  the  sacro- 
iliac joint  are  separated  during  labor;  therefore  a  strong  band  is 
placed  about  the  hips  and  tied  tightly  by  two  men,  one  bracing 
himself  on  either  side,  with  his  feet  against  the  patient's  body. 
Sutures  are  not  required,  because  an  external  douche  of  an  infusion 
of  bayabas  leaves  will  heal  lacerations  in  three  days.  The  patient's 
abdomen  is  rubbed  with  oil  for  twenty-five  days,  so  the  uterus  will 
become  soft  and  send  out  the  blood,  thereby  becoming  small. 
Hemorrhage  is  encouraged  by  propping  the  patient  up  with  pillows 
(sometimes  as  many  as  seven);  this  also  prevents  the  uterus  going 
high  in  the  abdomen,  and  causes  the  bad  blood,  which  must  be 
gotten  rid  of,  to  drain  better.  Frequently  the  patient  is  almost  ex- 
sanguinated, and  death  from  hemorrhage  may  occur  without  any 
effort  being  made  to  check  the  bleeding. 


mccloskey:  maternity  strPERSrixiONS  of  Filipinos       839 

Sleep  is  not  allowed,  because  it  produces  a  tendency  to  insanity. 
Frequently  the  patient  is  allowed  to  sit  up  and  even  to  stand,  within 
a  day  or  two  after  delivery.  After-pains  are  greatly  helped  by  the 
patient's  getting  the  odor  of  burning  deer  skin.  After  three  days, 
the  procedure  of  "replacing  the  uterus"  takes  place.  For  nine 
days  it  is  thought  bad  to  eat  salt  or  drink  cold  water.  About  the 
tenth  da;y  the  woman  is  bathed  with  a  little  warm  water,  and  smoked 
by  having  a  mat  enclosing  her  and  a  jar  of  burning  leaves;  following 
this,  if  there  is  a  suspicion  that  the  uterus  is  still  'raw',  a  fire  is  made 
of  charcoal  in  a  large  earthen  pot,  and  the  patient  stands  astride 
this,  surrounded  by  blankets  and  supported  by  her  friends.  It 
requires  an  hour  of  this  treatment  to  cause  the  uterus  to  "dry-up." 
For  three  months  the  woman  should  not  put  her  hands  in  cold 
water,  drink  cold  water,  nor  take  a  cold  bath.  This  rule  evidently 
does  not  apply  to  laundresses,  whose  occupation  calls  them  to  the 
river  or  spring. 

No  antiseptic  precautions  are  known;  old  rags,  old  clothing,  and 
the  family  bedding  are  used  about  the  parturient. 

Recently,  I  saw  a  woman  who  gave  a  history  of  eclampsia,  with 
the  following  treatment:  While  she  was  unconscious  she  was  placed 
in  a  sitting  position  on  a  red-hot  stove;  when  she  regained  conscious- 
ness she  was  suffering  from  a  severe  burn,  which  produced  extensive 
loss  of  tissue  and  scars  larger  than  my  two  palms.  It  is  said  that 
this  hot-stove  treatment  is  quite  common. 

All  sorts  of  superstitions  are  in  vogue  concerning  the  care  of  the 
infant;  it  must  be  guarded  from  the  "aswang"  and  must  be  fed  with 
curios  concoctions.  The  cord  is  dressed  with  ashes,  powdered 
cocoanut  shell,  or  hot  tallow.  I  saw  one  new-born  child  with  many 
little  cauterizations  about  the  umbiUcus,  made  with  a  hot  bamboo, 
as  a  cure  for  convulsions. 

In  cases  of  continuous  crying  of  the  child,  which  is  considered 
the  premonitory  symptoms  of  convulsions,  a  piece  of  alum  is  rubbed 
on  the  frontal  region,  on  the  palms  of  the  hands,  and  on  the  abdomen. 
The  alum  is  then  burned,  and  they  observe  with  attention  the  course 
of  the  smoke,  from  which  they  decide  the  kind  of  disease  the  child 
is  suffering  from.  The  carbonized  alum  is  then  dissolved  in  water, 
and  a  certain  amount  of  it  is  administered  to  the  child. 

It  is  not  the  custom  of  the  people  to  celebrate  fiestas  (nine  days) 
when  the  dead  person  is  a  child  under  seven  years  of  age,  but  from 
seven  years  and  up  it  is  considered  an  adult,  and  such  nine  days  of 
fiestas  are  required. 

The  practice  of  the  "intruders"  in  Tagalog  provinces  is  different 


840      mccloskey:  maternity  superstitions  of  tilipinos 

from  that  used  in  Ilocano  provinces.  In  the  former,  a  solution  of 
cogon  roots  is  used  as  an  oxytocic,  and  in  many  cases  when  the  head 
of  the  fetus  is  noted  in  one  side  of  the  h>-pogastrium,  which  is  the 
normal  position,  the  pregnant  woman  is  subjected  to  a  method 
known  as  "buncal,"  which  consists  in  changing  the  position  of  the 
fetus  by  placing  the  head  in  the  median  line.  At  the  time  of  the 
childbirth,  ordinarily  an  assistant  known  by  the  name  of  "salag" 
intervenes.  The  "  salag  "  pulls  on  the  fetus  to  facilitate  its  expulsion, 
and  this  person  may  be  a  man  or  woman.  The  result  of  this  practice 
is  in  many  cases,  the  laceration  of  the  perineum. 

If  the  expulsion  of  the  fetus  is  not  obtained  by  means  of  "salag," 
the  parturient  is  put  in  a  sitting  position  on  the  edge  of  a  chair  and 
then  the  perineum  is  compressed,  after  which  the  parturient  is 
again  placed  on  the  bed. 

Obstetrical  comphcations,  such  as  eclampsia  and  puerperal  mania, 
are  attributed  to  the  "aswang,"  and  evil  spirit,  and  to  the  "mang- 
kukulam,"  a  witch,  said  by  superstitious  persons  to  be  the  torment 
of  parturient  women. 

In  cases  of  puerperal  hemorrhages,  the  intruders  order  that 
pieces  of  bamboo  be  burned  under  the  house,  in  order  to  keep  the 
parturient  warm;  and  in  one  known  case  the  house  caught  fire  as  a 
result  of  this  practice. 

After  childbirth  a  tight  band  is  put  around  the  waist,  then  com- 
pression is  made  by  two  persons,  one  sitting  on  each  side  of  the 
parturient  and  pulling  on  the  ends  of  the  band,  it  is  said,  to  close  the 
genital  line.     This  practice  is  known  as  "el  sara." 

It  is  believed  that  a  person  who  menstruates  must  not  stand  on  a 
mat  of  the  parturient,  because  it  causes  cohc  to  the  sick  woman, 
and  that  a  person  standing  by  the  door  of  a  house  prevents  the 
expulsion  of  the  fetus. 

Massage  lasts  eight  days,  at  least,  in  the  case  of  the  mother,  and 
is  so  strongly  made  that  the  patient  suffers  a  great  deal,  weakening 
her  unnecessarily. 

Hemorrhages  and  septicemia  are  frequent  complications  in  the 
provinces,  and  prolapsus  is  produced  by  untimely  massages. 

The  parturient  must  not  take  a  bath  before  thirty  days,  which 
is  the  puerperal  period  to  them. 

The  "saclap"  is  seldom  used  by  the  Tagaiogs,  but  hot  baths  are 
frequently  used. 

After  birth  the  child  is  washed  in  lukewarm  water;  some  use 
cocoanut  oil  instead  of  lukewarm  water  to  clean  the  grease  away. 

The  children  are  not  fed  during  the  first  three  days,  but  a  purgative 


MCCLOSKEY:    maternity    superstitions    of    FILIPINOS         841 

of  castor  oil  is  given,  pure  or  mixed  with  "jarabe  de  ruibarbo," 
or  "achicorias"  (lo  grams  daily  of  the  mixture),  and  after  ten  days 
the  purgative  is  again  given,  but  the  dose  is  increased.  After  the 
three  days  of  purgative,  maternal  or  artificial  feeding  is  given  and 
continued  irregularly  until  the  age  of  six  months,  when  cooked  rice 
or  any  other  available  food  is  substituted.  Young  children  receive 
the  treatment  of  "mainit,"  which  consists  of  hot  applications  to 
the  scrotum  and  umbilicus. 

The  Ilocana  woman  takes  a  bath  immediately  after  childbirth 
and  during  sixteen  consecutive  days.  Immediately  after  bathing, 
she  stays  for  the  whole  day  beside  a  hot  stove,  in  order  to  heat  the 
pelvic  regions.  The  "mainit"  in  this  case  consists  of  a  piece  of 
clothing  moistened  with  alcohol,  which  is  placed  over  the  perineum 
and  tied  around  the  waist.  This  is  called  "bahag."  The  "saclap" 
consists  of  a  receptacle  with  burning  charcoal,  on  top  of  which  is 
placed  a  kitchen  utensil  known  as  "diquin,"  over  which  the  par- 
turient is  put.     This  is  not  practised  in  bad  weather. 

In  addition  to  the  loss  of  life  due  to  incapability  of  delivery  on  the 
part  of  the  mothers,  children  attended  by  these  midwives  usually 
die,  either  at  the  time  or  after  the  childbirth,  the  cause  being  the 
untimely  purgative  and  awful  treatments  to  which  they  are  sub- 
jected. Plenty  of  purgative,  massage,  "amorgoso"  juice,  and 
"  upus ' '  plaster  constitute  the  therapeutic  measures  of  these  intruders. 

In  cases  of  apparent  death  of  children  when  they  are  delivered, 
the  umbilical  cord  is  squeezed  from  the  placental  juncture  to  the 
abdomen,  and  then  the  placenta  is  burned.  Sometimes  the  index- 
finger  is  introduced  into  the  infant's  mouth  and  strong  pressure 
over  the  palate  is  made  to  open  the  nasal  fossae. 

When  a  child  is  born  face  downward,  another  operation  known 
in  tagalog  as  "boyon  boyon"  is  made,  the  purpose  of  which  is  to 
induce  the  expulsion  of  excrement  of  greenish  color,  known  as 
"sawan"  in  tagalog  and  "calamayu"  in  Bicol,  which  is,  so  they 
say,  the  cause  of  convulsions.  The  operation  is  made  in  the  fol- 
lowing form:  The  hands  and  feet  of  the  child,  joined  together,  are 
raised,  leaving  the  spine  on  the  bed;  a  quick  extension  is  then 
made,  after  which  the  hands  and  feet  are  loosened  in  a  rough  way. 

Inguinal  hernia  is  avoided  by  hot  applications  to  the  testicles. 
This  is  usually  made  every  day  during  the  first  week  after  birth, 
and  after  the  bath  during  the  remaining  few  weeks. 

When  a  child  of  tender  age  is  attacked  by  convulsions,  burning 
pieces  of  cocoanut  shells,  which  have  been  previously  cut  in  a 
triangular  form,   are   applied   around   the   mouth,   and   after   this 


842  MOORE :    .ABORTIVE    TYPE    OF    GENERAL    SEPTICEMIA 

operation  a  small  amount  of  "boa"  (snake)  gall  or  iguana  gall  diluted 
in  milk  or  water  is  given. 

Not  all  of  these  customs  are  wholly  bad;  even  some  of  the  most 
crude  are  primitive  expressions  of  a  pathetic  struggle  after  the  light 
and  a  blind  effort  toward  self-preservation  and  the  perpetuation  of 
the  race. 


THE  ABORTIVE  TYPE  OF  GENERAL  SEPTICEMIA,  FOL- 
LOWING   PELVIC    INFECTION    IN    PREGNANCY; 
AUTOGENETIC  INFECTION;  PUERPERAL 
POLYNEURITIS.' 

BY 
S.  E.  MOORE,  M.  D.,  LL.  B., 

Fellow  in  Obstetrics  and  Gynecology,  University  of  Minnesota,  Minneapolis,  Minn. 
(With  chart.) 

FoTHERGiLL  appears  to  be  perfectly  correct  in  his  criticism  of 
the  term  "Puerperal  Fever."  Local  and  general  septic  processes 
in  the  puerperium  are  infective,  not  infectious.  The  same  micro- 
organisms cause  these  lesions  which  are  the  etiological  factors  in 
wound  infection  in  any  other  part  of  the  body.  "Puerperal  pelvic 
infection"  is  a  much  better  term,  covering  multifarious  cases,  which 
may  vary  in  nature,  source,  route,  site,  and  date  of  the  infection, 
as  also  in  nature,  date,  severity  and  locahzation  of  the  resulting 
inflammatory  process.  There  is  no  such  disease  as  "Puerperal 
Fever." 

The  writer  would  like  to  apply  the  term  "Squall"  to  this  abortive 
type  of  general  septicemia,  because  of  the  stormy  onset,  a  period  of 
activity  and  suspense,  followed  by  the  sudden  and  complete  dis- 
appearance of  the  alarming  symptoms.  Considering  that  the 
mortality  in  the  surgical  fevers  of  childbed  varies  from  lo  per  cent, 
to  75  per  cent,  in  various  epidemics,  it  is  with  considerable  concern 
that  the  attending  obstetrician  views  the  history  of  a  chill  foUowed 
by  a  fever,  or  any  other  suggesting  phenomena  of  general  bacter- 
iemia  in  the  puerpera. 

Case  Report.— B.  W.  (University  of  Minnesota  Hospital  No.  7776), 
a  rachitic  negress,  age  nineteen,  because  of  a  contracted  pelvis,  on 
September  9,  iQi  2,  was  delivered  by  Cesarean  section  of  a  living  full 
term  child  at  this  institution.  It  is  interesting  to  note  the  development 
of  a  puerperal  neuritis  during  her  stay  in  the  hospital  at  this  time. 
Three  weeks  following  the  date  of  her  operation.  Cesarean  section  in 
191 2,  she  developed  what  appeared  to  be  a  mild  attack  of  multiple 


MOORE :    ABORTWE    TYPE    OF    GENERAL    SEPTICEMIA 


843 


neuritis,  characterized  by  tenderness  of  the  muscles  and  nerve  trunks 
of  both  arms,  hyperesthesia  of  the  posterior  tibial  muscles,  slight 
nystagmus,  myoidema  and  tremor  of  the  fingers  of  both  hands. 
These  caSes  of  puerperal  neuritis  are  extremely  rare,  some  cases  be- 
ing reported  by  two  German  physicians,  Moebius  and  Mader.  No 
case  has  ever  been  reported  at  the  Sloane  Maternity  Hospital,  New 
York.  This  patient  was  again  admitted  into  the  maternity  wards, 
in  labor  on  December  30,  1915;  one-half  hour  afterward  she  was 
delivered  of  a  female  fetus,  which  was  probably  between  five  and 


DAY  OF 

2 

3 

4 

5 

140 
130 
120 
110 
100 
90 
80 
70 
60 
SO 
40 

106 

105° 

104' 
103" 
102 

lor 

100 
99° 
98° 
97° 
96° 

-0- 

^ 

s- 

— 

i 

— 

L— 

L_ 

— 1 

L_ 

— 

L— ■ 

— : 

— 

1 — . 

1 . 

— 

— 

L. 

^ 

i — 

— 

— 

~ 

— ' 

— ' 

— 

~ 

— 1 

r 

''-' 

r— 

> 

— 

— 

' ' 

"^ 

V 

— 

— 

— 

RESPIRATION 

s 

L 

J! 

^ 

s 

g 

5 

S 

s 

S 

S 

S! 

2 

S 

s 

5 

S 

S 

S 

s 

2 

S 

2 

S 

s 

six  months  of  age.  The  cardiac  and  respiratory  functions  of  the  new- 
born continued  wdthout  artificial  aid  for  more  than  eleven  hours, 
when  they  ceased.  The  weight  of  the  infant  was  630  gm.  and  it 
measured  32  cm.  As  the  average  weight  and  height  of  a  five  lunar 
months  fetus  is  from  250  gms.  to  28ogms.  and  17  cm.  to  26  cm.  respect- 
ively, and  one  of  six  lunar  months  weighs  on  the  average  645  gm.  and 
measures  28  cm.  to  34  cm.  (DeLee),  the  age  of  the  infant  under  discus- 
sion was  appro.ximately  slightly  more  than  five  and  one-half  lunar 
months.  The  period  of  gestation,  based  on  the  menstrual  history 
confirmed  this  calculation,  being  about  twenty-two  weeks  and  five 
days  in  duration.  The  eyes  could  be  opened,  the  subcutaneous 
fat  was  poorly  developed,  vernix  caseosa  was  beginning  to  be  formed, 
but  notwithstanding  its  creditable  attempt  at  self-preservation,  the 
child's  death  ensued  in  twelve  hours.     The  ultimate  result,  however, 


844  MOORE :    ABORTI\'E    TYPE    OF    GENERAI,    SEPTICEMI.\ 

would  have  been  the  same,  death  resulting  from  starvation  and  con- 
gelation due  to  the  undeveloped  state  of  its  necessary  vital  systems. 
The  rearing  of  such  infants  belongs  to  the  domain  of  either  a  fertile 
imagination  or  a  remarkable  capacity  to  subsidize  the  truth. 

Three  weeks  before  admission  on  December  30,  1915,  patient 
said  that  "some  water  had  come  away,"  and  one  week  later  "had 
a  small  show  of  blood"  unaccompanied  by  any  pain.  About  one 
week  before  coming  to  the  hospital  she  passed  several  clots,  and  on 
the  night  before  her  admission  to  the  institution  she  began  to  bleed 
quite  profusely,  which  continued  until  the  fetus  was  expelled. 

The  patient  was  poorly  developed,  ill-nourished  and  quite  badly 
deformed  from  her  scohorachitic  condition.  She  suffered  from 
dental  caries  and  pyorrhea  alveolaris  so  frequently  found  in  her 
class.  The  thyroid  was  slightly  enlarged  and  her  tonsils  had  pre- 
viously been  removed.  The  only  other  point  of  interest  in  her 
history  was  the  presence  of  tenderness  over  the  anterior  tibial 
muscles,  which  later  proved  to  be  neuritis  of  a  mild  type.  Previous 
to  her  entrance  to  the  hospital  she  had  had  an  antepartum  chill, 
followed  by  a  rise  in  temperature.  She  was  delivered  at  11.00  a.  m. 
At  i.oo  p.  M.  two  hours  after  her  accouchment,  the  patient  suffered 
from  a  severe  chiU  and  at  2.20  p.  m.  her  temperature  rose  to  105°, 
her  pulse  being  132  at  this  time.  She  complained  of  no  pain  in  any 
region  and  there  were  no  abdominal  symptoms.  At  3.00  a.  m.  the 
following  morning  the  patient  suffered  from  another  chill  and  at 
4.00  A.  M.  her  temperature  registered  104°,  pulse  140.  Her  tempera- 
ture gradually  declined  during  the  next  twenty-four  hours  and  on  the 
morning  of  the  third  day  of  her  illness,  it  was  practically  normal, 
where  it  stayed  during  the  remainder  of  her  sojourn  in  the  hospital. 

At  3.30  p.  M.  on  the  second  day  of  her  puerperium,  Dr.  W.  C. 
Johnson,  the  pathologist  of  the  University  Hospital,  took  a  blood 
culture  and  found  a  pure  growth  of  staphylococcus  aureus.  A 
throat  culture  proved  to  be  negative.  The  blood  count  on  the  same 
day  showed  11,200  leukocytes  and  the  following  differential  count 
was  reported,  polymorphonuclear  69.5,  lymphocytes  28,  transi- 
tional 2,  basophiles  c.5.  On  the  seventh  day  of  the  puerperium 
another  blood  culture  was  taken,  which  proved  to  be  negative,  but 
a  culture  from  the  lochia  showed  many  colonies  of  staphylococcus 
aureus. 

A  final  pelvic  examination  made  on  the  ninth  day  proved  to  be 
negative  in  all  details. 

At  no  time  was  the  lochia  unusually  foul.  The  patient  during 
the  acute  stage  of  her  illness  always  felt  very  well  and  complained 
of  no  unusual  symptoms.  Nor  was  her  desire  to  get  up  during  her 
febrile  period  interpreted  as  an  e.^cample  of  that  dangerous  symptom, 
due  to  the  dulling  of  the  higher  centers,  seen  quite  frequently  in 
bad  cases  of  puerperal  sepsis. 

As  this  was  a  case  of  antepartum  infection  what  was  its  source, 
and  the  nature  of  the  primary  lesion? 

She  positively  denied  any  attempt  on  the  part  of  herself  or  any- 


MOORE :    ABORTWE    TYPE    OF    GENERAL    SEPTICEMIA  845 

one  to  induce  an  abortion.  The  last  vaginal  examination  had  been 
made  over  a  month  previous  to  her  confinement,  by  a  member  of 
the  obstetrical  staff  of  this  hospital.  If  her  statements  are  correct 
in  this  regard,  the  method  of  infection  was  probably  autogenetic 
and  not  heterogenetic.  Although  there  is  a  difference  of  opinion 
in  regard  to  the  normal  puerperal  uterus  being  sterile,  most  investi- 
gators who  have  been  particularly  careful  in  their  technie,  have 
found  it  uncontaminated.  Fifteen  per  cent,  of  normal  puerperal 
vaginal  cases  examined  have  been  found  to  contain  streptococci 
by  some  observers.  Foulerton  in  England  found  that  the  colon 
bacillus  and  staphylococcus  albus  are  frequently  present  in  the 
vagina  of  the  normal  puerpera,  but  was  unable  to  isolate  any  organ- 
ism of  greater  virulence  in  the  normal  cases  examined.  Streptococci 
are  frequently  found  on  the  vulva.  The  pneumococcus,  gonococcus, 
streptococcus  and  staphylococcus  aureus  are  found  in  the  vaginal 
cervix  and  vagina  under  abnormal  conditions. 

As  the  virulence  of  pathogenetic  bacteria  declines  in  the  absence 
of  reculture  upon  a  suitable  medium,  and  increases  by  transference 
from  one  person  to  another,  it  probably  can  be  said  that  many  cases 
of  autogenetic  infection  are  quite  mild  compared  to  heterogenetic 
sepsis. 

Note  the  history  of  this  case.  Three  weeks  before  delivery  a 
slight  discharge  of  amniotic  fluid  took  place,  possibly  due  to  a  rent 
in  the  membranes  high  up ;  two  weeks  before  her  labor,  a  show  of 
blood  presented  itself,  and  one  week  thereafter  she  passed  several 
clots.     She  bled  freely  the  night  before  she  was  confined. 

The  virulent  germ  staphylococcus  aureus,  only  a  visitor  in  the 
genital  tract  under  abnormal  conditions,  was  found  in  the  vagina  as 
stated  above;  the  discharge  of  amniotic  fluid  denoted  an  open  avenue 
for  infection  in  the  amniotic  sac;  the  blood  clots  discharged  on  more 
than  one  occasion  offered  an  open  wound  for  infection.  The  result 
was  logical.  An  ascending  growth  of  staphylococcus  aureus  from 
the  vagina  to  the  fertile  soil  in  the  cervix  or  uterus. 

Pyorrhea  alveolaris  and  other  distant  foci  are  usually  considered 
too  remote  a  source  for  genital  infection  by  many  authors  (Jaggard, 
Leopold,  Doderlein,  Kronig,  Forchier,  Williams),  and  in  the  writer's 
opinion  the  individual  had  probably  developed  a  fairly  well-organ- 
ized resistance  to  the  bacteria  producing  that  chronic  affection. 
Wegelius,  DeLee,  and  Walthard  among  others,  although  admitting 
the  possibility  of  autoinfection,  prefer  to  apply  the  term  only  to  the 
genital  tract  as  the  primary  source  of  infection.  A  migration  of 
organisms  from  this  large  intestine  might  offer  an  explanation  of 


846  MOORE :  .^BORxrv'E  type  of  general  septicemia 

the  source  of  infection.  Where  did  this  poorlj'  nourished,  rachitic 
patient  develop  her  great  resistance?  Perhaps  her  lysins,  opsonins 
and  agglutinins  in  virile  power,  depended  upon  a  tenement  life,  a 
squalor  resistance,  or  an  acquired  strength  against  certain  germs, 
following  their  autogenetic  existence.  The  emptying  of  the  uterus 
probably  assisted  her  recovery. 

Modernists  are  disregarding  that  theoretical  division  of  puerperal 
sepsis  into  sapremia,  septicemia  and  pyemia  for  the  hypothesis 
upon  which  it  was  based  has  not  been  born  out  by  fact.  In  all  local 
infections  of  the  genital  tract  bacteria  in  varying  numbers  migrate 
into  the  blood  to  be  annihilated.  Therefore,  a  diagnosis  of  malignant 
septicemia  cannot  be  made  from  a  blood  culture  alone,  and  further- 
more pathologists  are  now  teaching  that  such  organisms  as  the 
streptococcus  and  colon  bacillus  may  assume  the  mantle  of  the 
saprophyte  and  so  produce  merely  a  septic  intoxication.  It  can  be 
stated  probably  with  reasonable  certainty,  that  this  was  a  mild 
attack  of  general  septicemia  caused  by  an  active  organism,  the 
staphylococcus  aureus,  which,  when  gaining  ingress  to  the  blood 
channels  was  quickly  destroyed  through  the  agency  of  a  well- 
developed  resistance  against  such  bacteria. 

This  case  is  probably  not  an  unusual  one  as  far  as  obtaining  a 
blood  culture  of  the  offending  organism  is  concerned.  But  in  its 
abortive  nature,  considering  the  violence  of  the  invasion,  it  is  perhaps 
atypical.  Very  likely  there  are  many  cases  diagnosed  by  the  in- 
appropriate term  of  sapremia,  which  if  a  blood  culture  was  taken 
would  show  a  true  bacteriemia.  A  blood  culture  is  frequently 
difficult  to  obtain,  however. 

Later  in  the  puerperium  smears  from  the  pyorrhea  present  showed 
a  great  variety  of  organisms  but  very  few  cocci  were  seen.  Smears 
from  the  vagina  showed  bacilli  and  cocci.  Cultures  from  the  mouth 
vagina,  cervix  and  uterus  were  negative  for  staphylococcus  aureus, 
The  staphylococcus  albus  was  found  in  the  vaginal  and  cervical, 
cultures. 

Recently  Zangemeister  and  Kerstein  (Arch.  Gynak.,  191 5,  civ)** 
have  come  to  the  following  conclusions  in  regard  to  autoinfection 
based  on  careful  clinical  studies  and  observations  upon  pregnant 
women.  That  bacteria  capable  of  producing  rise  of  temperature  and 
other  disturbances  are  present  in  and  about  the  genital  tract  of 
pregnant  women,  who  have  never  been  internally  examined,  that 
these  bacteria  are  found  in  the  lower  portion  of  the  genital  tract 
in  89  per  cent,  of  cases  examined  and  in  25  per  cent,  of  cases 
examined   they  were   found   in   the  upper  portion.     Clinically  in 


miller:  management  of  ectopic  pregnancy  847 

the  occurrence  of  fever  in  patients,  in  whom  germs  were  found  in 
the  genital  tract  before  labor,  showed  that  these  bacteria  undoubt- 
edly produce  infection  entirely  apart  of  any  bacteria  introduced 
during  examination  or  manipulation.  Many  of  these  bacteria 
are  probably  swept  downward  by  the  escaping  amniotic  fluid, 
placenta  and  membranes,  and  by  the  after-coming  blood  and 
serum.  The  blood  serum  following  the  removal  of  the  placenta  is 
an  excellent  application  to  the  wounds  received  during  labor. 
Serious  infection  does  not  occur  in  these  cases,  when  the  course  is 
from  above  downward.  Sterile  coagula  plugges  the  uterine  sinuses 
and  the  uterus  remains  contracted.  But  frequent  examinations 
manipulations  and  unsuccessful  attempts  at  delivery  carry  these 
germs  into  bruised  and  wounded  tissues  to  the  cervix  and  produce 
infection. 

references. 
Lancet,  1916. 

American  Journal  of  Medical  Sciences,  Nov.,  1915. 
De  Lee.     Obstetrics. 
Berkley  and  Bonney.     Obstetrics. 


MANAGEMENT  OF  ECTOPIC  PREGNANCY. 

BY 
A.  MERRILL  MILLER,  M.  D.,  F.  A.  C.  S., 

Dani-ille,  Illinois. 

Ectopic  pregnancy  is  a  tj'pical  border-Une  lesion  and  may  change 
from  a  medical  to  a  surgical  condition  in  a  very  brief  period.  We 
have  had  too  many  dogmatic  statements  concerning  its  management 
in  which  the  individual  was  not  a  consideration.  At  present  the 
most  urgent  need  is  a  more  acute  sense  of  diagnosis,  keeping  this 
condition  in  mind  when  confronted  with  lower  abdominal  lesions. 

The  mystery  of  extrauterine  pregnancy  has  largely  disappeared, 
due  to  a  wider  knowledge  on  the  part  of  the  family  physician.  He 
sees  these  patients  first  and,  much  to  his  credit,  is  making  the  diag- 
nosis in  an  increasing  proportion  of  cases.  In  consequence  a  vastly 
greater  number  of  them  are  being  recognized  before  they  reach  the 
tragic  stage  of  rupture  and  exhaustion  through  hemorrhage.  This 
type  of  case  will  always  be  found  due  to  the  patient's  indifference 
to  pelvic  discomfort  and  the  difficulties  or  impossibihties  attending 
an  early  recognition. 

Diagnosis  does  not  rest  on  any  one  individual  factor.  Much 
work  has  been  done  and  many  theories  advanced  in  an  effort  to 


»4»  miller:  management  of  ectopic  rsegnancy 

discover  the  causes  operating  to  produce  this  lesion.  As  yet,  many 
cases  have  been  found  whicli  cannot  be  listed  in  the  present  classi- 
fication. This  want  of  completeness  has  stimulated  many  inves- 
tigators to  enter  the  field  of  research.  It  is  certain  that  more  than 
one  exciting  factor  exists. 

The  commonly  enumerated  causes,  mechanical  obstructions, 
chronic  inflammation  (Huflfman),  anomalous  embedding  (Webster), 
decidual  reaction  (M.  Schil),  failure  of  unstriped  muscle  to  contract, 
cover  a  large  number  of  cases.  Even  with  this  list  of  operating 
causes  there  is  still  a  considerable  number  which  cannot  be  classified. 

Because  of  highly  organized  structures  involved,  and  the  peculiar 
tendency  of  women  to  be  afltected  by  nervous  influences,  we  might 
attribute  a  considerable  number  of  cases  to  a  nervous  condition. 
I  have  presumed  to  offer  a  theory  which,  although  not  subject  to 
histologic  proof,  answers  well  as  a  working  hypothesis.  It  pre- 
supposes that  some  factor  is  involved  which  has  an  influence  over 
the  entire  reproductive  system,  and  at  once  directs  attention  to  the 
nervous  mechanism. 

The  tubes  are  Hned  with  cihated  epithelium  maintaining  a  wave- 
like motion  toward  the  uterus.  Normally  this  carries  the  ovum 
along  its  course  in  the  direction  of  the  uterus,  and  probably  inhibits 
the  outward  movement  of  spermatozoa  toward  the  free  end  of  the 
tube.  To  maintain  this  wave-hke  motion  implies  the  presence  of 
continuous  nervous  stimulation.  It  is  my  belief  that  the  arrest  of 
the  fecundated  ovum  along  the  course  of  the  tube  is  due  to  want  of 
motion  of  the  ciHa,  some  disturbance  in  the  automatic  mechanism, 
or  absence  of  nervous  impulse:  a  depressor  neurosis. 

Symptoms  do  not  group  themselves  in  any  characteristic  manner. 
Vagaries  are  constant.  A  period  may  or  may  not  have  been  missed, 
often  so  but  not  constant.  Bleeding  may  persist  for  weeks  and  be 
the  only  symptom  except  pain,  of  the  real  condition.  I  think  the 
most  constant  symptom  is  a  vague  sense  of  discomfort,  unilateral, 
corresponding  in  location  to  the  tube  involved.  An  almost  uniform 
complaint,  when  symptoms  are  noted,  is  the  rectal  discomfort,  aggra- 
vated by  stool  or  the  use  of  an  enema.  Sterility  seems  so  constant  as 
to  impress  one,  yet  I  have  seen  this  condition  after  five  normal  births. 
The  discomfort  of  first  pregnancies  often  postpones  examination 
till  a  rupture  has  occurred. 

Concerning  the  symptoms  of  an  acute  rupture,  we  have  the 
well-defined,  easily  recognized  symptoms  of  shock,  pain,  rapid 
pulse,  subnormal  temperature,  vasomotor,  relaxation  and  air  hunger. 
In  dealing  with  acute  shock  from  hemorrhage,  we  are  confronted 


DOYLE :   DERMOID   CYST    OF    THE    OVARY  849 

not  with  extrauterine  pregnancy  as  such,  but  with  a  condition  of 
shock  whether  pulmonary,  gastric  or  postoperative  bleeding.  If 
any  truth  has  been  estabUshed  as  a  result  of  a  vast  clinical  experience 
it  is  that  death  seldom  occurs  during  any  primary  hemorrhage. 

Pelvic  examination  may  be  as  unsatisfactory  as  the  history. 
Due  in  part  to  firm  abdominal  walls,  a  nervous  patient,  an  iU-de- 
fined  lesion,  we  are  unable  to  do  httle  more  than  discover  an  acutely 
tender  tumor. 

Since  no  constant  factor  has  been  discovered  ailecting  the  cause 
or  frequency  of  ectopic  gestation,  nothing  can  be  said  concerning 
prophylaxis. 

The  management  of  ectopic  pregnancy  is  second  only  to  its  recog- 
nition, and  calls  for  the  keenest  surgical  judgment.  This  will  be 
reflected  in  the  mortahty  reports.  The  treatment  of  an  individual 
patient  cannot  be  decided  by  a  preconceived  notion  of  what  that 
treatment  should  be.  Medical  men  seem  to  be  of  one  opinion,  that 
the  final  and  curative  measure  is  surgery.  When  and  where  this 
should  be  done  is  a  test  of  diagnostic  acumen  and  nice  judgment. 
Pain  is  best  controlled  by  sufficient  morphine  to  produce  comfort. 
Severe  shock  and  a  prolonged  convalescence  are  best  managed 
by  direct  transfusion  of  blood. 

So8  The  Temple. 


DERMOID  CYST  OF  THE  OVARY,  WITH  TWISTED  PED- 
ICLE, AND  ACUTE  APPENDICITIS,  COM- 
PLICATING PREGNANCY. 

BY 

FRANCIS  B.  DOYLE,  M.  D. 

Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 

A  REVIEW  of  the  literature  of  the  past  fifteen  years,  reveals  only 
one  reported  case  with  the  above  interesting  pathology  (Gerster). 
Cysts  of  the  ovary  with  pregnancy  are  of  rare  occurrence.  Samgin 
in  an  analysis  of  the  reports  of  two  of  the  large  foreign  clinics  found 
only  five  ovarian  cysts  in  17,832  labors  at  the  Berlin  Gynecological 
Clinic.  In  the  St.  Petersburg  Lying-In  Hospital,  two  dermoids 
were  observed  in  10,893  pregnancies.  Olshausen  collected  2275 
ovariotomies  of  which  80  (3.5  per  cent.)  were  dermoids.  According 
to  Pfannanstile  they  occur  in  only  7.5  per  cent,  of  all  tumors  affecting 
these  organs.  Deletrez  discovered  a  gravid  uterus  only  twelve 
times  in  1 132  ovarian  tumors.  Williams  finds  cysts  of  this  type  three 
times    more    frequent    in   the  pregnant   than  in   the  nulliparous 


850  DOYLE :  DERMOID  CYST  OF  THE  OVARY 

woman.  In  a  series  of  331  dermoid  cysts  collected  by  jNIanton 
in  the  past  ten  years,  ninty-two  were  associated  with  pregnancy. 
Most  authorities  agree  that  the  presence  of  an  ovarian  tumor 
during  gestation,  is  one  of  the  most  serious  complications,  as  it 
markedly  increases  the  probability  of  abortion  and  frequently 
offers  an  insuperable  obstacle  to  dehvery  at  the  time  of  labor.  More- 
over, its  presence  gives  rise  to  disturbances  during  the  puerperium, 
which  menace  the  life  of  the  mother.  All  varieties  of  ovarian  tumor 
may  comphcate  pregnancy  and  labor,  but  dermoid  cysts  seem  to 
occur  with  the  greatest  frequency.  McKerron  reported  107  cases 
in  which  the  nature  of  the  tumor  was  stated  and  found  43  per  cent, 
dermoids.  Again,  Spencer  reported  forty-one  cases  with  30  per  cent, 
dermoids.  These  tumors  should  be  removed  as  soon  as  the  diagnosis 
is  made,  neglect  of  this  being  fraught  with  grave  consequences  to 
both  mother  and  child.  Remy  found  17  per  cent,  abortions  or  pre- 
mature labors  in  321  pregnancies  with  ovarian  tumors.  In  721  cases 
in  which  pregnancy  was  allowed  to  run  its  course,  McKerron 
found  a  maternal  mortaUty  of  21  per  cent,  while  more  than  half  of 
the  children  were  lost.  In  the  early  months  of  gestation  the  dangers 
are  most  frequently  from  torsion  of  the  pedicle  and  infection.  The 
presence  of  the  tumor  seems  to  have  no  influence  on  menstruation 
or  conception.  A  great,  many  women  go  to  term  without  knowl- 
edge of  its  existence,  the  growth  of  the  neoplasm  not  being  accelerated 
as  in  the  case  of  fibroids,  and  abortion  only  taking  place  in  the  pres- 
ence of  complications.  Torsion,  gangrene  from  pressure,  rupture, 
and  suppuration  take  place  in  the  later  months.  Herman  reported 
a  case  of  a  cyst  blocking  the  pelvis  during  labor,  child  dead. 

Case  I. — H.  A.,  married,  primipara.  Family  history,  negative. 
In  her  ninth  year  was  treated  for  pains  in  the  lower  abdomen 
which  lasted  two  months  and  then  disappeared.  During  her  thir- 
teenth year  these  pains  again  made  their  appearance  in  the  abdomen; 
this  time  they  were  sharp  and  lancinating  in  character,  radiating 
down  the  right  thigh.  During  the  ne.xt  three  years  the  pains 
occurred  at  irregular  intervals.  Menstruation  commenced  at  six- 
teen and  took  place  regularly  ev^ery  eighteen  days,  was  of  three 
davs'  duration,  accompanied  by  severe  premenstrual  and  comenstrual 
pain.  Last  menses  occurred  March  17,  1915.  On  August  ist  she 
was  seized  with  sudden  sharp  pain  in  the  right  lower  abdomen  with 
vomiting  and  prostration.  This  attack  lasted  three  days.  One 
week  later  pain  appeared  again  in  right  side,  this  time  more  severe. 
First  seen  three  days  after  the  beginning  of  the  second  attack. 
Temperature  102,  pulse,  120,  respiration  34.  Patient  thin,  rather 
anemic,  seemed  to  be  in  great  pain.  Heart  and  lungs  negative. 
Abdomen  enlarged.     Uterus  about  size  of  five  months'  pregnancy. 


TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE    NEW    YORK    ACADEMY    OF    MEDICINE      851 

To  the  right  at  McBurney's  point  and  lower  is  a  large  mass  exqui- 
sitely tender  and  painful.  Vaginal  examination  was  unsatisfactory, 
as  the  shghtest  pressure  with  examining  finger  caused  intense 
pain. 

Operation  August  ii.  Straight  incision  through  the  rectus. 
Ovarian  tumor  found  with  two  twists  in  its  pedicle.  Clamped  and 
removed.  Just  behind  it  was  an  acutely  inflamed  appendix,  adher- 
ent to  posterior  wall,  which  was  removed.  The  patient's  convales- 
cence was  uneventful.  She  left  the  hospital  fifteen  days  after  the 
operation.  For  the  first  five  days  following  the  operation  she  was 
kept  under  the  influence  of  morphine. 

The  first  of  the  following  January  patient  gave  birth  to  a  healthy 
normal  child. 

The  specimen  was  a  dermoid  cyst  of  the  ovary,  4  inches  in  diameter, 
filled  with  sebaceous  material.  It  contained  six  teeth,  and  some 
hair.     Numerous  hemorrhagic  areas  were  scattered  over  its  surface. 

145  Sixth  Avenue. 


TRANSACTIONS  OF  THE  NEW  YORK 
ACADEMY  OF  MEDICINE. 


SECTION    ON    OBSTETRICS    AND    GYNECOLOGY. 

Stated  Meeting,  Held  May  23,  1916. 
Dr.  George  W.  Kosmak,  in  the  Chair. 
Dr.  D.  W.  Tovey  reported  a  case  of 

RESTORATION  OF  ANAL  CONTROL. 

This  patient,  Mrs.  K.,  twenty-eight  years  of  age,  had  two  children, 
four  and  six  years  of  age.  Menstruation  had  always  been  regular, 
though  slightly  painful.  She  was  born  without  an  anus,  the  feces 
coming  through  the  vagina  and  there  being  no  control  over  the 
movements  which  occurred  immediately  after  eating.  When  twelve 
years  of  age  she  was  operated  upon  and  the  rectum  placed  in  the 
perineum.  Ever  since  this  operation,  eighteen  years  ago.  she  had 
had  no  control  of  her  bowels,  which  move  immediately  after  eating, 
and  continue  to  discharge  for  a  couple  of  hours,  the  movements 
being  accompanied  by  large  quantities  of  gas.  The  patient  ate 
breakfast  and  spent  most  of  the  morning  in  the  toilet.  She  ate 
no  lunch  for  if  she  did  she  could  not  go  out  in  the  afternoon.  She 
ate  dinner  in  the  evening  and  spent  most  of  her  time  during  the 
evening  in  the  toilet.  When  first  seen  the  patient  was  emaciated, 
the  abdomen  distended  with  gas,  the  right  kidney  was  in  the  iliac 
fossa  when  she  was  lying  down,  and  there  was  a  general  gaslroenterop- 


852  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

tosis.  The  uterus  was  retroverted  and  movable.  The  vagina 
and  rectal  opening  were  drawn  up  under  the  pubes.  The  rectal 
opening  was  on  the  same  level  as  the  vulva,  the  mucosa  was  prolapsed 
and  pouting,  and  the  anal  opening  was  widely  patent. 

The  patient  was  operated  on  on  March  ii,  1916.  The  peri- 
neum was  intact.  The  vaginal  opening  was  closed  by  the  action 
of  its  muscles,  the  levator  ani  drawing  it  with  the  anal  opening  up 
under  the  pubes.  An  incision  was  made  along  the  mucocutaneous 
junction  of  the  vulva  as  was  done  in  operations  for  suture  of  the 
levator  ani.  The  posterior  vaginal  wall  was  separated  from  the 
rectum  for  2}^^  inches.  An  incision  was  made  in  the  perineum  from 
the  mucocutaneous  junction  downward  for  an  inch,  to  fully  expose 
the  field.  The  rectum  was  separated  from  its  attachments  down  to 
the  anal  opening,  as  is  done  in  vaginal  extirpation  of  the  rectum. 
The  internal  sphincter  was  narrowed  by  sutures,  the  upper  suture 
being  attached  to  the  vagina.  This  was  found  to  draw  up  the  pout- 
ing anal  mucosa  on  the  anterior  wall  of  the  anal  opening.  An  inci- 
sion was  then  made  three-fourths  of  an  inch  posterior  to  the  anal 
opening  and  the  wound  deepened.  The  puborectalis  was  found  by 
tracing  it  backward  from  the  anterior  wound.  It  was  sewed  together 
behind  the  rectum  and  the  internal  sphincter  attached  to  it.  The  cut 
ends  of  the  sphincter  ani  were  found  in  the  anterior  part  of  the  pos- 
terior wound  and  the  coccygeal  attachment,  running  back  to  the  tip  of 
the  coccyx,  in  the  posterior  part  of  the  wound.  These  sphincter  ends 
were  fastened  to  the  coccygeal  attachment  of  the  sphincter.  Su- 
tures were  also  used  to  sew  the  puborectalis  to  the  sphincter.  The 
posterior  incision  was  then  closed  except  for  small  rubber  tissue 
drains,  which  were  carried  around  the  rectum  to  the  anterior  wounds. 
The  anterior  incision  was  closed  by  suture  of  the  levator  ani  in 
front  of  the  rectum.  The  wound  was  closed  with  layers  of  buried 
sutures  of  No.  2  chromic  gut.  The  transversalis  perinei  were  found 
attached  to  the  sides  of  the  vagina  instead  of  to  the  center  of  the 
perineal  body.  Dr.  Tovey  believed  that  the  surgeon,  when  he  closed 
the  vaginal  anus  and  placed  the  rectum  in  the  perineum,  cut  the 
sphincter  ani  and  puborectahs  in  the  perineum,  and  that  they  failed 
to  unite. 

The  patient  had  severe  postoperative  pain,  reheved  partly  by 
morphia  and  partly  by  J^  grain  of  quinine  urea.  The  drains  were 
taken  out  on  the  fourth  day.  There  was  an  infection  of  the  posterior 
wound  due  to  hot  compresses  employed  to  relieve  pain. 

The  patient  now  has  to  take  cathartics  to  move  the  bowels,  and 
complains  of  pain  in  her  abdomen  due  to  gas  retention,  caused  by 
her  enteroptosis.  The  writer  believes  that  this  can  be  relieved 
by  abdominal  support  and  diet.  There  is  some  pouting  of  the  anal 
mucosa,  but  the  anal  opening  which  was  on  a  level  with  the  vulva 
is  now  drawn  up  and  the  gluteal  cleft  has  returned.  The  pouting 
mucosa  annoys  the  patient  somewhat  as  it  is  constricted  by  the 
sphincter.  If  it  is  pushed  back  it  stays  for  a  while  and  the  patient 
has  been  instructed  to  push  it  back  after  mo\-ement  of  the  bowels. 

Dr.  Tovey  presented  the  patient  and  called  attention  to  the 
position  of  the  right  kidney. 


NEW    YORK    ACADEMY    OF    MEDICINE  853 

Dr.  John  Van  Doren  Young  reported  a  case  and  commented  on 

THE    UMBILICAL    CORD     AS     A    FACTOR    IN    INFANT     MORTALITY. 

"This  subject  may  be  considered  under  two  heads:  The  umbilical 
cord  as  a  factor  in  infant  mortality  (i)  during  gestation  and  (2)  at 
birth.  Under  the  first  subdivision  knotting  of  the  cord  is  the  most 
common  cause  of  circulatory  obstruction  and  consequent  death  of 
the  fetus  in  iiiero.  One  such  case  came  under  the  writer's  obser- 
vation in  which  a  tight  knot  caused  fetal  death  at  the  eighth  month. 
There  could  be  no  possible  determination  of  this  accident  prior  to 
fetal  death  and  it  must  therefore  be  considered  as  one  of  the 
accidents  incident  to  pregnane}'. 

"In  the  second  class  of  cases  I  wish  to  draw  special  attention 
to  the  encircling  of  the  child's  neck  by  the  cord  with  the  hope 
that  some  light  may  be  thrown  on  its  causation,  diagnosis,  and  treat- 
ment. That  the  cord  is  frequently  about  the  neck  of  the  child  is 
a  matter  of  common  observation  and  is  of  importance  only  in  rela- 
tion to  its  length  and  elasticity,  number  of  coils,  and  placental 
implantation.  Hydramnion  is  given  as  a  cause  of  the  cord  encircling 
the  neck  of  the  child,  but  it  would  seem  to  me  an  occurrence  far  too 
frequent  for  this  to  be  other  than  an  incidental  factor.  Over- 
activity of  the  child  is  coincident  to  and  may  be  a  cause. 

"At  birth  an  imperfectly  flexed  head  with  over-recedence  between 
pains,  shock  during  pains,  or  symptoms  of  accidental  placental 
hemorrhage  renders  the  diagnosis  probable  of  an  impeding  of  the 
child's  progress  by  the  cord.  The  largest  number  of  coils  reported 
as  having  been  found  about  the  neck  of  a  child  is  eight.  The  treat- 
ment is  Cesarean  section  if  the  life  of  the  child  is  to  be  considered. 

"The  case  to  which  I  wish  to  call  attention  is  that  of  a  primipara, 
with  normal  pelvic  measurements.  She  had  had  a  laparotomy  for 
septic  peritonitis  eight  years  ago.  The  membranes  ruptured  spon- 
taneously at  3  \.  M.,  December  19,  191 5,  while  the  patient  was  asleep. 
Pains  continued  until  3  p.  m.  when  I  inserted  a  No.  4  bag.  Full 
dilatation  was  obtained  at  midnight.  One-half  ampule  of  pituitrin 
was  given  at  12.15  ^nd  at  12.48,  December  20th.  The  head  engaged 
but  over-recedence  was  noticed  between  pains  and  shock  during 
pains.  The  position  was  R.  O.  A.  Tucker  McLane  forceps  were 
applied  but  all  efforts  failed.  I  then  applied  a.xis  traction  forceps 
to  the  child,  an  assistant  making  traction  on  the  bar  while 
I  manipulated  the  handles.  The  patient  showed  marked  shock 
during  traction.  On  delivery  of  the  head  the  cord  was  found  three 
times  about  the  neck,  and  pulled  to  an  exsanguinated  rope,  a  noose 
being  formed  by  the  cord.  The  child  was  dead  on  delivery.  The 
placenta  was  posterior  fundal  in  its  implantation.  The  cord  meas- 
ured 106.5  cm.  The  circumference  of  the  child's  neck  was  21  cm., 
this  taking  up  63  cm.  of  the  cord.  From  the  umbilicus  to  the  neck 
was  17  cm.,  making  a  total  of  97  cm.  This  left  9.5  cm.  play  of  the 
cord  from  the  umbilicus  to  the  placental  origin.     (See  illustration.) 

"The  deduction  to  be  drawn  from  this  case  is  that  Cesarean  section 
was  indicated  by  the  over-recedence  of  the  head,  the  failure  of  the 


854  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

first  forceps  attempt,  and  the  shock  during  pains  or  forceps  traction; 
it  was  contraindicated  by  the  adhesions  known  to  exist  after  the 
septic  peritonitis  and  operation." 

DISCUSSION. 

Dr.  a.  J.  RoNGY  said:  "My  brief  discussion  is  based  on  the 
complications  of  the  cord  met  with  in  the  last  10,000  cases  from 
the  obstetrical  services  of  the  Lebanon  and  the  Jewish  Maternity 
Hospitals." 

"One  should  always  suspect  pressure  on  the  cord  when  the  head 
reaches  the  perineum  and  no  progress  is  noticed  although  the  pains 
are  strong  and  at  regular  intervals,  and  if  in  addition  a  sudden  altera- 
tion in  the  fetal  heart  rate  is  discovered,  labor  should  be  terminated 
quickly  because  of  danger  of  death  of  the  fetus.  I  am  sure  every 
obstetrician  has  met  with  this  clinical  phenomenon.  In  one  case 
there  were  six  twists  of  the  cord  around  the  neck.  The  neck  in  this 
child  was  so  stretched  and  thinned  out  that  it  appeared  strangulated. 
In  two  cases  five  coils  of  the  cord  were  found  around  the  neck;  both 
children  were  stillborn.  In  two  cases  there  were  true  knots  of 
the  cord  causing  the  death  of  the  babies." 

"Since  the  introduction  of  aseptic  and  antiseptic  methods,  infection 
of  the  cord  very  rarely  takes  place,  particularly  is  this  true  since  we 
have  adopted  the  method  of  dressing  the  cord  with  pure  alcohol. 
Alcohol  tends  to  keep  the  immediate  area  around  the  cord  dry,  and 
account  of  its  bactericidal  action  the  danger  of  infection  is  lessened. 
In  one  case  secondary  hemorrhage  from  the  cord  proved  fatal. 
There  were  two  cases  of  erysipelas  of  the  cord  and  one  case  of  abscess 
of  the  cord;  the  three  babies  succumbed  to  the  infection.  In  three 
cases  there  was  a  complete  hernia  into  the  cord;  in  one  case  the  colon 
was  found  to  terminate  in  the  hernia;  in  two  the  hernial  contents 
consisted  of  coils  of  the  small  intestines.  Two  cases  were  operated 
on  but  finally  died.     This  condition  is  always  fatal." 

"Pituitrin  must  be  considered  as  a  great  factor  in  cord  complica- 
tion. It  has  been  my  experience  in  not  a  small  number  of  cases  that 
the  administration  of  pituitrin  may  cause  a  contraction  of  the  um- 
bihcal  vessels  so  that  the  pulsation  of  the  cord  scarcely  becomes 
perceptible.  Many  babies  are  born  asphyxiated  as  a  result  of  the 
use  of  pituitrin  particularly  so  when  given  in  large  doses.  The 
fetal  heart  sounds  must  be  carefully  examined  before  pituitrin  is 
given.  If  at  any  time  the  fetal  heart  sounds  are  not  found  to  be 
distinct  and  regular,  pituitrin  should  not  be  administered." 

"In  the  light  of  our  present  knowledge,  it  is  impossible  to  make  a 
diagnosis  of  the  cord  around  the  neck  during  the  antepartum  period; 
and  at  best  a  diagnosis  of  this  nature  is  purely  instinctive,  based  on 
past  experiences." 

Dr.  Harold  C.  Bailey  said:  "A  short  cord  is  quite  rare.  There 
is  a  report  of  a  cord  as  short  as  7  cm.  The  records  during  the  last 
year  at  the  Manhattan  Maternity  Hospital  show  that  there  were 
five  short  cords.  The  shortest  of  these  was  37  cm.  in  length.  A 
cord  is  considered  short  when  less  than  50  cm.     A  cord  37  cm.  long 


NEW    YORK   ACADEMY   OF   MEDICINE  855 

is  long  enough  to  reach  from  the  placenta  to  outside  the  vulva.  Of 
these  five  short  cords  only  tliree  gave  any  trouble.  In  three  in- 
stances the  condition  was  diagnosed  before  delivery.  One  was . 
an  outdoor  patient,  who  was  a  long  time  in  labor.  The  head  was 
on  the  perineum  and  the  house  surgeon  went  to  apply  the  forceps 
but  before  he  could  do  this  the  baby  was  dehvered  with  the 
cord  torn  off  ]4.  cm.  from  the  umbilical  ring.  The  child  bled  pro- 
fusely. A  circular  purse-string  suture  was  inserted  and  the  cord 
closed  over  in  that  manner.  This  cord  was  37  cm.  in  length  and 
there  must  have  been  a  twist  about  the  body  or  shoulders  of  the 
baby  to  produce  such  a  condition.  In  one  case,  dehvered  by  one  of 
the  visiting  staff,  the  head  was  on  the  vulva  and  receded  to  an  abnor- 
mal extent  in  the  intervals  between  pains  and  this  led  to  a  diagnosis 
of  the  condition.  In  another  case  there  were  two  coils  of  the  cord 
around  the  neck  and  the  cord  was  cut  and  the  baby  dehvered;  it 
was  found  that  the  cord  in  this  instance  measured  45  cm.  This  was 
a  case  in  which  the  cord  was  short  and  at  the  same  time  wound 
around  the  baby's  neck.  During  the  delivery  the  placenta  was 
detached  and  there  was  a  very  sharp  hemorrhage.  The  patient 
became  very  anemic  and  a  kidney  and  bladder  infection  followed. 
If  we  could  diagnose  this  condition,  much  better  treatment  could  be 
given  the  mothers  as  well  as  the  infants.  If  we  could  make  the  diag- 
nosis it  might  be  better  for  the  mother  as  well  as  for  the  baby  to  do 
a  Cesarean  section,  but  it  is  very  seldom  that  a  diagnosis  can  be 
made." 

Dr.  Asa  B.  Davis  said:  "This  matter  has  been  very  well  discussed 
with  reference  to  the  antepartum  signs  of  short  cord  or  cord  about 
the  neck  or  body  of  the  child,  and  also  during  the  period  of  labor. 
The  point  with  reference  to  the  abnormal  recession  of  the  head  in 
the  intervals  between  pains  has  been  brought  out.  I  will  say  that 
when  we  see  a  case  in  which  after  a  uterine  contraction  there  is  a 
recession  of  the  head  unduly  great  we  will  find  in  that  t\-pe  of  case 
that  we  are  dealing  with  a  short  cord  or  a  long  cord  rendered  short 
by  being  wrapped  around  the  neck  of  the  baby.  Of  course  if  one 
could  make  a  diagnosis,  a  Cesarean  section  would  be  justifiable,  but 
one  must  think  twice  before  deciding  on  a  Cesarean  section  after  the 
forceps  have  been  apphed  high  up  in  the  uterus,  because  of  the  danger 
of  sepsis.  I  have  lost  a  case  in  which  infection  probably  took  place 
through  the  cervix,  but  I  have  also  done  Cesarean  section  in  such 
cases  successfully.  It  may  be  aside  from  the  subject  but  the  manage- 
ment of  the  cord  after  labor,  say  during  the  first  ten  days,  gives  me 
much  concern,  for  I  beheve  that  many  of  the  disturbances  that  we 
see  in  infants  come  from  infection  that  occurs  during  the  separation 
of  the  cord  from  the  umbilicus,  such  as  green  stools,  rise  in  tempera- 
ture, and  loss  in  weight.  During  our  first  year  in  our  maternity 
hospital,  when  the  details  of  our  work  were  undeveloped  it  was  a 
common  practice  to  use  a  dusting  powder  to  dry  up  the  cord,  and  we 
used  starch  since  we  needed  a  large  quantity  and  it  was  economical. 
After  a  time  some  boric  acid  came  in  and  it  occurred  to  me  that  it 
would  make  a  good  dressing  for  the  cord.     Some  time  after  this  we 


856  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

got  a  new  man  on  the  house  staff  and  he  made  up  a  complete  record 
of  the  histories  and  in  doing  this  he  recognized  that  at  a  definite 
time  there  occurred  a  distinct  difference  in  the  time  at  which  the 
cords  separated  and  it  was  found  that  this  time  coincided  with  the 
time  at  which  the  starch  was  changed  for  the  boric  acid.  The 
difference  was  so  striking  that  it  could  not  possibly  have  been  a 
coincidence.  I  have  found  that  every  once  in  a  while  we  get  a 
case  where  a  separation  takes  place  between  the  cord  and  the  navel 
and  infection  gains  entrance  and  we  have  a  thrombosis;  there  may 
be  a  thrombosis  of  the  vessel  right  up  to  the  liver.  We  sometimes 
get  abscesses'  at  sites  far  distant  from  the  entrance  of  the  infection, 
such  as  in  the  middle  ear,  and  we  will  find  that  the  infection  probably 
gained  an  entrance  at  the  umbilical  stump." 

Dr.  Arthur  Stein. — "  I  cannot  imagine  why  any  compression  of 
the  cord  should  take  place  in  a  patient  in  whom  the  normal  action 
of  the  uterus  is  stimulated  by  the  use  of  pituitrin  unless  one  was 
dealing  with  a  prolapsed  cord.  At  the  Harlem  Hospital,  where  we 
have  about  looo  obstetrical  cases  a  year,  we  have  never  observed 
any  such  effect  upon  the  cord  or  upon  the  child.  I  should  like  to 
have  Dr.  Rongy  tell  us  how  he  explains  this  assumed  action  of  the 
pituitrin." 

Dr.  Rongy. — "In  reply  to  Dr.  Stein,  I  would  say  that  there  is  no 
question  in  my  mind  that  pituitrin  caused  and  will  cause  many  babies 
to  be  stillborn,  particularly  so  when  it  is  used  indiscriminately. 
I  am  sure  all  of  us  witnessed  the  tonic  and  clonic  contraction  of  the 
uterus  produced  by  this  drug.  In  such  cases  the  placenta  may  be 
so  compressed  that  the  fetal  circulation  will  be  interrupted  and 
asphy.xia  will  result.  Those  who  have  had  large  experience  with  the 
administration  of  this  drug  have  noticed  the  sudden  alteration  in  the 
fetal  heart  sounds  immediately  following  its  hypodermic  injection. 
I  have  seen  many  such  instances." 

Dr.  Young. — "This  case  worried  me  for  I  felt  that  if  we  had  taken 
into  consideration  the  recession  of  the  head  and  the  shock  to  the 
mother,  which  was  out  of  all  proportion  to  that  of  a  normal  labor  we 
might  have  come  nearer  to  the  diagnosis,  and  we  might  have  saved 
both  the  child  and  the  mother." 

Dr.  Rongy's  point  adds  something  to  our  knowledge  of  these  cases. 

"I  have  been  interested  in  the  tensile  strength  of  the  cord.  In 
this  instance  I  did  not  have  the  apparatus  for  testing  the  tensile 
strength  of  this  cord,  but  it  lifted  a  25-pound  pail  of  water." 

"I  am  sorry  that  someone  has  not  given  more  definite  symptoms  by 
which  one  could  determine  this  condition  which  would  save  inflicting 
trauma  on  the  mother,  for  as  Dr.  Davis  has  said,  one  must  be  very 
careful  in  doing  a  Cesarean  section  after  trauma  has  been  inflicted 
by  a  high  forceps  application." 

Dr.  Geo.  W.  Kosmak  presented  a  report  of  a  case  of 

TOXEMIA  IN  PREGNANCY  FOLLOWING  THYROIDECTOMY. 

The  patient,  Mrs.L.,  aged  thirty-two,  married  in  April,  1914,  gave 
a  history  of  a  thyroid  enlargement  for  which  a  thyroidectomy  was 


NEW    YORK   ACADEMY    OF    MEDICINE  857 

done  on  June  5,  1915,  at  the  French  Hospital  by  Dr.  Pool.  The 
patient  had  a  profuse  period  beginning  July  ist,  which  lasted  six 
days  and  she  bled  again  for  live  days  beginning  July  nth.  About 
August  ist  there  was  a  moderate  flow  with  cramps.  On  September 
ist  there  was  slight  staining  which  lasted  for  a  few  days.  On 
October  27th  she  began  to  pass  small  black  clots,  which  persisted  for 
about  two  weeks  and  there  was  some  pain  on  straining  on  the  right 
side.  At  the  end  of  November  she  again  stained  for  several  days 
and  this  continued  on  and  off  since  then.  She  was  referred  to  me 
for  attention  during  her  confinement  on  December  6,  191 5.  At 
that  time  she  gave  a  history  of  marked  nausea  and  vomiting  since 
September,  constipated  bowels,  attacks  of  nervousness,  flushes,  and 
tachycardia.  E.xamination  at  this  time  showed  a  woman  of  rather 
underdeveloped  neurotic  type  and  there  was  a  moderate  exophthal- 
mos present.  The  pulse  was  small  in  quality  and  about  no  to  115. 
A  transverse  scar  on  the  anterior  surface  of  the  neck  was  present. 
The  breasts  were  hard  and  there  was  a  slight  trace  of  secretion  in  the 
right  one.  The  abdominal  wall  was  moderately  thick  and  a  rounded 
tumor  could  be  made  out  in  the  lower  part  like  a  five  months'  preg- 
nancy. There  was  slight  tenderness  present  in  the  left  iliac  region. 
During  the  succeeding  few  weeks  a  great  deal  of  difEculty  was  ex- 
perienced in  correcting  the  nausea  and  vomiting  and  various  com- 
plaints of  neuralgic  pain,  etc.  Indigestion  after  eating,  with  various 
neurotic  sensations  continued,  and  the  patient  beheved  that  she 
felt  life  about  the  middle  of  December.  During  the  succeeding 
months  the  patient  continued  to  have  a  variety  of  nervous  disturb- 
ances with  attacks  of  dizziness,  rapid  pulse,  insomnia,  neuralgic 
pains  in  face  and  head,  and  occasional  attacks  of  nausea  and  vomit- 
ing. During  the  month  of  January  the  patient's  condition  was 
apparently  improved,  the  feeling  of  apprehension  and  nervousness 
being  very  much  diminished.  During  February  attacks  of  nausea 
and  vomiting  returned  and  dizziness  with  visual  disturbances  was 
complained  of.  A  slight  swelling  of  the  hands  and  feet  was  present 
during  all  this  time.  The  urine  was  practically  normal,  the  tests  for 
albumin,  sugar  and  indican  being  negative,  although  the  specific 
grav'ity  had  a  tendency  to  be  rather  high.  In  the  belief  that  some 
of  the  symptoms  might  be  due  to  a  low  thyroid  secretion  the  extract 
was  given  in  small  closes  continuously,  but  no  effect  could  be  noted. 
During  the  month  of  February  a  moderate  degree  of  hydramnios 
developed  and  in  the  succeeding  month  her  condition  continued  about 
the  same  except  that  she  became  more  uncomfortable.  The  patient 
claimed  that  she  felt  better  while  taking  the  thyroid  extract  and 
noticed  a  difference  in  her  general  condition  when  she  stopped  the 
same  for  a  few  days.  I  am  not  prepared  to  say  whether  this  obser- 
vation was  of  any  value.  Her  labor  was  figured  as  being  due  about 
the  middle  of  May  and  evidences  of  a  disturbance  of  the  kidneys 
began  to  manifest  themselves  after  May  5th,  characterized  by  swell- 
ing of  the  hands,  feet  and  face,  reduction  in  the  amount  of  urine  with 
the  appearance  of  marked  traces  of  albumin,  and  granular  and 
hyaUne  casts. 


858  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

Attempts  to  induce  labor  with  the  Voorhees  bags  were  only 
moderately  successful  and  a  dilatation  of  three  fingers  was  only 
secured  after  forty-eight  hours.  The  head  failed  to  engage  and  as 
a  considerable  amount  of  hquor  amnii  was  present  the  membranes 
were  ruptured  but  as  the  pains  were  weak  the  head  remained  at  the 
brim  and  apparently  in  an  occiputposterior  position.  Owing  to  the 
small  size  of  the  vagina  it  was  impossible  to  determine  this  accurately 
or  to  have  attempted  rotation.  During  this  time  the  patient  con- 
tinued to  vomit  and  complained  of  severe  occipital  headache.  In 
view  of  the  apparent  inability  of  the  patient  to  dehver  herself  a 
Cesarean  section  was  decided  on,  as  a  vaginal  dehvery  without 
extreme  laceration  and  a  possible  craniotomy  seemed  impossible. 
The  operation  was  done  under  gas  and  oxygen  anesthesia  on  May 
15th,  the  extraperitoneal  procedure  being  done  in  view  of  the  pro- 
longed labor,  the  frequent  examinations,  and  the  presence  of  a  tem- 
perature of  102°  F.  A  half  ampoule  of  pituitrin  was  ordered  to  be  given 
as  the  uterus  was  being  incised,  but  owing  to  a  misunderstanding  the 
attendant  gave  it  without  the  knowledge  of  the  operator  before  the 
abdomen  was  opened.  As  the  uterus  was  incised  it  was  found  to  be 
in  a  state  of  tonic  contraction  and  combined  with  the  anesthetic 
and  the  placenta  under  the  uterine  wound  made  the  extraction  of 
the  fetus  difficult,  so  that  a  stillbirth  resulted.  The  patient  stood 
the  operation  fairly  well  and  although  a  moderate  degree  of  ileus 
developed  on  the  third  and  fourth  days,  she  made  a  fairly  good 
recovery.  The  lower  angle  of  the  abdominal  wound  had  been  pro- 
vided with  a  drain  and  considerable  sloughing  of  the  fascial  layer 
took  place.  As  soon  as  the  slough  separated  the  abdominal  wound 
healed  promptly.  During  the  convalescence  the  headaches  disap- 
peared, the  urine  increased  in  amount  and  the  general  condition 
improved.  Within  a  period  of  three  weeks,  however,  an  exacerba- 
tion of  the  nephritis  occurred. 

The  case  is  of  interest  because  of  the  doubt  which  existed  through- 
out the  pregnancy  as  to  whether  the  symptoms  of  the  toxemia  were 
due  to  the  disturbed  thyroid  function  or  whether  they  existed  inde- 
pendently of  the  same.  The  influence  of  the  thyroid  in  pregnancy  is 
not  yet  fully  understood  and  the  case  teaches  a  lesson  as  to  the 
necessity  for  great  care  to  be  exercised  in  those  women  in  whom  the 
thyroid  or  part  of  the  same  has  been  removed  before  they  become 
pregnant.  In  this  case  although  the  pelvis  was  of  normal  dimen- 
sions, the  woman's  general  physical  condition  precluded  the  possi- 
bihty  of  an  easy  labor  and  undoubtedly  a  better  result  would  have 
been  obtained  if  this  fact  had  been  recognized  and  a  Cesarean  done 
before  the  prolonged  labor  affected  the  viability  of  the  child  and 
reduced  the  mother's  strength. 

DISCUSSION. 

Dr.  Henry  C.  Falk  (speaking  for  Dr.  Pool). — "The  operative 
procedure  employed  on  the  case  which  Dr.  Kosmak  reported  was 
the  one  usually  used  in  cases  with  bilateral  enlargement.  The 
right  lobe  was  removed  almost  entirely  except  for  its  posterior  portion 


NEW    YORK    ACADEMY    OF    MEDICINE  859 

and  the  anterior  half  of  the  left  lobe  was  also  removed.  The  thyroid 
was  drained  by  means  of  a  stab  wound  below  the  scar." 

"Microscopical  examination  showed  that  this  was  not  a  case  of 
e.xophthalmic  goiter,  but  an  adenoma  of  the  thyroid.  There  was  no 
increase  in  the  number  of  cells  in  the  acini,  e.g.,  there  was  no  piling 
up  of  cells  in  the  acini  which  is  so  tj-pical  of  exophthalmic  goiter. 
Dr.  Pool  who  had  done  the  thyreoidectomy,  believed  that  sufficient 
gland  substance  was  left  to  carry  on  all  the  normal  functions  of  the 
individual." 

Dr.  Harold  C.  Bailey. — "I  have  just  seen  a  case  in  which  thvroid- 
ectomy  was  performed  so  this  subject  seems  very  close  at  hand. 
It  is  a  question  whether  the  case  of  Dr.  Kosmak's  was  not  suffering 
from  hyperthyroidism  rather  than  hypothyroidism  after  the  removal 
of  the  gland.  It  may  be  well  to  recall  that  hyperthyroidism  goes 
on  for  as  long  as  eighteen  months  after  the  removal  of  the  gland. 
Dr.  Martin  Tinker  says  that  hyperthyroidism  continues  for  a  year 
after  removal  of  the  gland." 

"I  wish  to  congratulate  Dr.  Kosmak  on  his  excellent  judgment  in 
doing  an  e.vira peritoneal  operation." 

Dr.  Meyer  Rabino\itz. — "To  my  mind  the  symptoms  of  toxemia 
in  Dr.  Kosmak's  patient  were  in  some  measure  due  to  hypothyroidism. 
This  patient  has  had  a  partial  thyroidectomy  performed  for  a  simple 
adenoma.  The  surgeon's  report  states  that  in  his  opinion  sufficient 
thyroid  tissue  has  been  left  behind.  The  amount  of  thyroid  sub- 
stance that  remained,  might  have  sufficed  for  normal  metabolic 
processes.  During  pregnancy,  however,  the  thyroid  has  to  compen- 
sate for  ovarian  hypofunction  as  the  hiterglandular  correlation  be- 
tween these  two  glands,  is  synergistic  in  type.  In  this  case  it  is  most 
likely,  that  the  thyroid,  whatever  was  left  of  it,  could  not  stand  the 
added  strain  of  pregnancy,  it  lagged  behind  in  its  functions,  and  has 
thus  served  as  a  contriJDuting  factor  in  the  development  of  this 
patient's  toxemia.  Thyroid  feeding  in  this  patient  has  resulted  in 
satisfactory  subjective  improvement,  which  strengthens  our  hypothe- 
sis of  hypothyroidism.  Dr.  Kosmak  could  not  notice  this  im- 
provement objectively,  and  therefore  discontinued  its  administration, 
which  I  believe  was  not  the  proper  course  to  follow.  While  I  do  not 
by  any  means  ascribe  the  etiology  of  toxemia  of  pregnancy  solely  to 
hv'pot'hyroidism,  yet  I  claim  that  we  have  a  right  to  assume  that 
thyroid  insufficiency  is  one  of  the  many  factors  causing  the  symptom- 
complex  of  pregnancy  toxemia. 

Dr.  Rongy  said  he  would  like  to  report  an  unusual  condition  that 
happened  some  time  ago.  A  woman  in  the  ninth  month  of  preg- 
nancy was  seized  with  convulsions.  She  was  brought  to  the  hospital 
after  having  four  attacks.  The  convulsions  continued  notwith- 
standing very  energetic  treatments.  Delivery  was  accomplished 
by  manual  dilatation  of  the  cervix  and  extraction  of  the  child  and  her 
condition  gradually  improved.  During  the  second  week  she  was 
given  3  grains  of  thyroid  three  times  daily  to  promote  the  secretion 
of  milk.  After  taking  thyroid  for  thirty-six  hours  she  developed 
tonic  and  clonic  convulsions  which  for  the  time  being  were  uncon- 


860  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

trollable.  The  thyroid  was  discontinued  and  her  condition  gradu- 
ally improved.  The  question  arose  whether  in  this  case  the  eclamptic 
seizures  were  not  caused  by  hyperthyroidism. 

Dr.  Samuel  W.  Bandler. — "My  purpose  in  speaking  is  to  express 
an  opinion  based  on  a  study  of  the  hterature  and  history  of  these 
cases.  I  feel  that  there  is  much  doubt  if  we  have  any  right  to  place 
any  great  importance  on  the  relationship  of  the  thyroid  function  to 
the  etiology  of  eclampsia.  It  might  be  taken  from  what  has  been 
said  here  this  evening  that  we  believe  that  the  thyroid  function  has 
an  etiological  relationship  to  eclampsia.  Inasmuch  as  the  removal 
of  the  thyroid  fails  to  prevent  eclampsia  it  seems  to  me  we  cannot 
regard  hyperthyroidism  as  a  cause  of  eclampsia." 

"A  few  words  with  reference  to  the  pathology  of  eclampsia,  one 
thing  only  is  seen  at  autopsy  and  that  is  that  the  microscope  shows 
lesions  in  the  liver,  spleen  and  other  organs  of  the  body  that  have 
been  there  for  many  days.  These  microscopic  necrotic  areas  prove 
that  a  poison  circulating  in  the  blood  has  injured  important  organs 
and  cerebral  structures." 

Dr.  Kosmak  (closing  the  discussion). — "Dr.  Bandler  has  rather 
misunderstood  my  statements.  I  did  not  state  that  hyperthyroidism 
is  a  cause  of  eclampsia,  but  brought  out  the  fact  that  this  case  showed 
symptoms  of  impending  eclampsia  and  it  occurred  to  me  that  they 
might  be  explained  by  the  report  of  the  surgeon  who  performed  the 
thyroidectomy  as  well  as  by  the  pathologist's  report.  However, 
very  little  is  known  as  to  the  action  of  the  internal  glands  in  preg- 
nancy or  what  that  action  may  be.  We  are  very  much  in  the  dark 
on  this  subject,  but  it  would  be  better  if  we  could  treat  the  thyroid 
condition  by  some  other  method  than  by  thyroidectomy.  The 
surgeon  tells  us  that  in  this  case  there  was  an  adenoma  which  is  very 
different  from  our  conception  of  hj'perthyroidism.  We  are  now  also 
told  that  our  conception  of  the  thyroid  function  is  all  wrong  and  that 
we  should  not  speak  of  hypo-  and  hyperthyroidism.  This  case  has 
been  interesting  to  me  because  it  is  the  only  instance  of  a  pregnancy 
in  a  subject  from  whom  the  thyroid  has  been  removed,  that  has  come 
under  my  observation. 

Dr.  Arthur  Stein  read  a  paper  on 

PRIMARY   CARCINOM-A,    OF    THE  \TJLVA.* 
*For  original  article  see  page  577. 


WASHINGTON    OBSTETRICAL   AND    GYNECOLOGICAL   SOCIETY 


861 


TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE    WASHINGTON    OB- 
STETRICAL AND   GYNECOLOGICAL 
SOCIETY. 

Meeting  of  May  12,  1916. 
The  President,  Dr.  Miller,  in  the  Chair. 
Dr.  Joseph  S.  Wall  presented  a  report  on 

APICAL   PNEUMONIAS    IN   CHILDREN. 

These  cases  illustrate  some  of  the  difficulties  in  diagnosis. 

Case  I.-A  boy  of  eight  years.  Had  been  ill  to  a  greater  or  less 
extent  throughout  his  life.  Two  years  ago  had  scarlet  fever  followed 
by  ot  tis  and  a  mastoid  abscess.  About  a  year  and  a  haU  a^o  had 
a  pneumonia  of  the  right  base.     The  past  wmter  has  been  m  fair 

^^On\rarch  27,  1916,  was  taken  ill  with  fever  and  malaise  and  com- 
plained of  his  throat.  His  fever  continued  high  dunng  the  n.ght  and 
there  was  restlessness  and  cough.  I  saw  him  on  March  28th,  with 
his  physician,  and  at  that  time  he  had  been  sick  exactly  twenty-four 
hours.  His  temperature  was  105°,  he  was  delirious,  a  times 
attempting  to  get  out  of  bed;  there  was  some  head  retraction  and 
consTant  incoherent  muttering.  He  could  not  be  aroused  to  answer 
questions  and  presented  the  syndrome  of  menmgismus. 

His  breathing  counted  25  to  the  minute.  Examma  ion  of  his 
chfst  was  entirely  negative  Ixcepting  for  slightly  diminished  reso- 
nance and  suppressed  breathing  over  the  right  upper  l^be^  ;^  °'^g 
nosis  of  pneumonia  of  the  right  apex  was  i^fd^^andconfirmed  by  an 
examination  forty-eight  hours  later  when  all  of  he  f  S^^  0//°"™; 
tion  were  evident.     The  boy  recovered  completely  after  an  illness 

°^CASE"TL-Raymond,   a  boy  of  eleven  years.     Normal   birth. 
Breast-fed  for  one  and  one-half  years.     Pertussis  three  years  ag, 
measles,  one  year  ago.     Has  always  been  backward  '^  hi.  studies 
spent  four  years  in  the  first  grade  of  school  and  has  recently  been 
going  to  the  "atj'pical  school."  .     .       , 

^  This  illness  came  on  suddenly  April  i,  1916,  ^^th  pain  in  the 
abdomen,  chill,  vomiting.  He  vomited  several  times  during  the 
night  and  complained  of  abdominal  pain.  .     •,  ,  j  ^„H  when 

He  was  admitted  to  the  Children's  Hospital  on  Apnl  2d  and  when 
seen  on  morning  rounds  of  the  same  day  he  was  ^St'^'f^y/l^'^^^^f' 
almost  maniacal,  and  required  restraint  to  keep  him  in  bed.     His 


862  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

temperature  was  102.5,  respirations  22  and  pulse  80.  A  phj-sical 
examination  of  the  chest  revealed  dulness,  with  suppressed  breathing 
over  the  right  apex  anteriorly  and  posteriorly.  There  were  no  signs 
of  consolidation.  The  leukocyte  count  was  7900.  In  the  absence 
of  other  lesions  and  in  the  presence  of  dulness  and  diminished  reso- 
nance over  the  right  upper  lobe,  the  diagnosis  of  lobar  pneumonia  was 
made  and  within  another  forty-eight  hours  was  amply  confirmed  by 
the  appearance  over  the  region  suspected,  of  the  classical  signs  of 
consolidation.  He  reached  a  crisis  on  the  seventh  day  and  is  now 
well.  At  no  time  in  his  illness  was  there  the  slightest  respiratory 
embarrassment  during  the  times  of  my  visits.  Only  twice  was 
there  recorded  in  the  late  afternoon  a  respiration  of  40.  His  pulse- 
respiration  rate  is  most  interesting.  On  first  examination,  pulse  88, 
respiration  20.  At  a  number  of  later  periods  in  his  disease  the  follow- 
ing were  noted:  Pulse  120,  respiration  28.  Pulse  120,  respiration 
26.     Pulse  120,  respiration  36.     Pulse  104,  respiration  24. 

Case  IH. — Mary  R.,  aged  ten  years.  Previous  history  un- 
known. Was  taken  ill  May  2,  1916,  complaining  of  being  sleepy 
and  tired,  and  having  pain  in  the  right  side.  The  next  day  the  child's 
temperature  was  105.  On  the  second  day  of  her  disease  her  delirium 
and  stupor  increased.  She  was  seen  on  this  day  by  four  or  five 
physicians  and  the  following  diagnoses  were  made:  Otitis  media 
with  mastoid  and  possibly  sinus  involvement;  acute  Bright's  disease; 
meningitis;  acute  appendicitis.  This  last  diagnosis  resulted  in  the 
admission  of  the  child  to  the  hospital  when  she  had  been  ill  for  forty- 
eight  hours,  with  hurried  requests  for  a  surgeon  and  for  the  instant 
preparation  of  the  operating  room.  These  requests  were  complied 
with  but  an  examination  of  the  child  by  the  Resident  Physician  and 
by  the  surgeon  who  had  come  to  the  hospital  to  operate,  a  right  apex 
pneumonia  was  discovered  by  signs  appearing  solely  posteriorly. 
The  Resident  declined  to  administer  an  anesthetic  while  the  surgeon, 
with  equal  propriety,  refused  to  enter  the  abdomen. 

When  I  examined  the  child  the  next  day  there  was  pronounced 
stupor,  varying  with  delirious  outbreaks  which  required  restraint 
by  a  sheet.  The  child  could  not  be  aroused  to  answer  questions; 
there  was  no  hurried  breathing,  but  on  the  contrary  the  respirations 
during  her  whole  illness  varied  between  28  and  36.  The  front  of 
her  chest  was  devoid  of  physical  signs  excepting  suppressed  breath- 
ing over  the  right  apex.  Posteriorly  there  were  classical  signs  of 
croupous  pneumonia  over  the  same  area.  Her  leukocytes  were  1 1 ,000. 
She  reached  the  normal  line  by  crisis  in  eight  days. 

Briefly,  the  recital  of  these  cases  brings  out  the  following  points  of 
some  importance. 

Pneumonia  of  the  right  apex  is  frequently  so  obscure  as  to  escape 
recognition.  The  presence  of  falsely  referred  pain  in  right  ape.x 
disease  may  result  in  operation  for  appendicitis.  The  right  apex  in 
children  is  the  part  affected  in  nearly  half  of  the  cases  of  lobar 
pneumonia. 

These  apex  cases  rarely  show  dyspnea  or  embarrassed  breathing 
which  puts  one  off  guard  concerning  the  nature  of  the  illness. 


WASHINGTON    OBSTETRICAL    AND    GYNECOLOGICAL    SOCIETY     863 

Anical  nneumonias,  in  my  experience,  are  prone  to  be  accompanied 
bv  the  most  rrked  cerebral  symptoms,  they  are  even  called  by  some 
thp  "cerebral  types"  of  pneumonia  m  children.  r  i       c 

It  isTn  this  group  of  cases  that  the  x-ray  is  of  extreme  usefulness 

'"iS'iUs'eviSThat  bronchial  breathing  and  bronchial  voice 
are  nol  essential  for  the  diagnosis  of  P'l-X'sTXd  'Wra'l 
such   is,  a   "peripheral"   lesion,    formerly    the    so-called      central 

pneumonia." 

DISCUSSION. 

Dr  Acker  had  seen  several  cases  of  apical  pneumonia;  in  children, 
some  with  a  low  leukocyte  count,  some  with  no  evident  lung  symp- 
Zl  Tt  anUrly  stage.'  The  need  of  careful  study  before  diagnosis 

"orFooTE  called  attention  to  the  occurrence  of  a  definite  lobar 
nneumonia  in  children.  The  symptoms  were  those  of  sepsis  in  a 
ZcZZ  marked  degree  than  the  areas  of  consolidation  warranted 
."sneriallv  in  what  were  called  central  cases.  The  lack  of  respiratory 
s?mSms  w^s  notlble.  Consolidation  in  the  upper  part  of  the  lung 
glve^ef^rrrd  symptoms.     With  streptococcic  infection  no  immunity 

^°  dT'abbe  knew  of  a  case  where  the  symptoms  of  an  infection  and 
the  abd^^nal  pain  were  so  marked  that  the  child  was  operated 
upon  forTpendicitis  only  to  find  a  normal  abdomjna  cav>^y^ 
The  following  dav  the  pneumonic  symptoms  became  evident  Some 
vears  a  °o  such  pneumonia  would  have  been  attributed  to  the  anes- 
Setic,  now  the^responsibility  was  being  put  on  hasty  -rgery. 

Dr  Wall  called  attention  to  the  necessity  for  stripping  the  child 
to^allo^:  satisfactory  examination.  Examination  of  the  posterior 
wall  of  the  chest  was  most  important.  Marked  aelirium  aim 
Ttupor  were  frequent  and  very  significant.  Autopsy  faded  o  show 
cental  pneumonias  in  any  of  these  cases,  but  ^^^yj''\^l'%°l 
peripheral  consolidation.  They  started  as  cones  with  the  apex 
foward  a  bronchial  tube.  Suppressed  breathing  and  dimm  shed 
murmur  were  signs  only  when  a  larger  area  of  the  bronchus  was 
covered.  . 

Dr  I.  S.  Stone  read  a  paper  entitled 

CONSERVATION    OF    THE    TUBE. 

The  progress  made  by  gynecology  is  shown  in  the  g'-eater  number 
of  operations  upon  the  uterine  appendages  I'^.^^'.^h  *"  "^fj^h; 
allowed  to  remain,  whereas  formerly  it  was  sacrificed  along  with  the 
tube  upon  the  slightest  pretext.  The  author  claimed  that  many 
t^bes  maJ  also  behaved  which  are  infected  or  contain  visible  pus 
and  which  are  now  frequently  removed  upon  f  "^Pj  i^-^i^^;  J^^/^^J^e 
the  operator  fails  to  ascertain,  or  else  cannot  d,<^termne  the  presence 
or  absence  of  dangerous  microorganisms.  It  ^^^J^^!\^JJ^^l 
essayist  that  nearly  all  text-books  and  most  operators  advocate 
radical  operations  upon  the  uterine  appendages  when  there  is  known 


864  TRANSACTIONS    OF   THE 

or  suspected  specific  infection  in  the  uterus  or  tubes  and  the  uterus 
itself  is  extirpated  under  such  circumstances  by  many. 

The  author  advocated  the  use  of  measures  which  may  prove 
efEcient  in  that  many  patients  recover  without  loss  of  their  adnexa 
and  at  least  are  symptomatically  cured.  The  method  proposed  by 
him  involved  the  sterilization  of  the  uterine  and  tubal  mucosa  by 
some  form  of  chemical  bactericide.  Solutions  of  mercuric  bichloride 
had  been  usgd  but  for  a  few  years  past  diluted  tincture  of  iodine  had 
been  relied  upon  as  the  better  agent.  For  some  years  the  cases 
subjected  to  this  treatment  mainly  included  the  more  chronic  cases. 
But  from  time  to  time  cases  of  recent  infection  had  been  included 
until  now  the  author  feels  assured  that  even  these  patients  make  good 
recoveries  when  properly  managed. 

Technic. — The  essayist's  technic  includes  the  sterilization  of  the 
vaginal  uterine  and  tubal  mucosa  as  far  as  may  be  accomplished 
by  the  application  of  the  tincture  of  iodine.  First  the  vagina  is 
cleansed  and  treated  to  an  application  of  the  diluted  tincture, 
one  part  to  three.  The  cervi.x  uteri  is  then  carefully  dilated  and 
curetted,  after  which  the  cavity  of  the  uterus  is  thoroughly  dilated 
by  the  iodine  solution  which  is  thrown  into  it  with  a  glass  syringe. 
The  abdomen  is  then  opened  and  if  the  appendages  are  to  be  saved, 
the  tubes  are  irrigated  by  injecting  them  with  a  solution  of  the  same 
strength  as  that  used  in  the  uterus  if  the  pathologist  reports  the 
presence  of  intracellular  micrococci  or  if  there  is  reason  to  believe 
the  acute  conditions  found  necessitate  the  use  of  a  solution  of  this 
strength.     Otherwise  one-half  of  this  strength  is  used. 

The  results  were  stated  as  quite  as  satisfactory  as  those  treated 
by  radical  operation.  No  one  of  these  patients  had  required  a 
second  operation,  while  under  the  observation  of  the  author.  This 
was  stated  as  in  striking  contrast  to  the  e.\perience  of  many  who 
claim  that  they  have  to  perform  a  second  operation  in  a  large  propor- 
tion of  their  cases  in  which  they  leave  an  apparently  healthy  tube 
after  the  removal  of  the  one  on  the  opposite  side  for  specific  disease. 

The  essayist  stated  that  impregnation  had  occurred  in  some  in- 
stances after  these  conservative  measures  but  that  he  was  not  pre- 
pared to  report  the  ultimate  conditions  of  these  patients.  For  the 
present,  however,  he  was  mainly  concerned  in  the  effort  to  check  the 
further  progress  of  specific  disease  and  to  limit  as  far  as  possible  the 
number  of  operations  which  mutilate  and  unse.x  women. 

DISCUSSION. 

Dr.  Kane  had  seen  a  number  of  Dr.  Stone's  cases  for  two  or 
three  weeks  after  operation.  The  temperature  on  the  first  day  was 
usually  elevated  to  about  loi,  and  gradually  dropped  to  normal 
by  the  third  day.  There  was  considerable  pain  at  first  in  the 
acute  cases,  with  masses  on  both  sides.  In  some  cases  there  was 
nothing  abnormal   to  be  felt  when  the  patient  left   the  hospital. 

Dr.  Sullhan  spoke  of  Dr.  Stone  as  a  pioneer  in  conservative 
work.  He  had  seen  the  same  thing  applied  ten  years  ago  in  chronic 
cases.  He  thought  the  results  better  than  after  the  removal  of  the 
tubes. 


WASHINGTON    OBSTETRICAL   AND    GYNECOLOGICAL    SOCIETY         865 

Dr.  Lowe  thought  there  should  certainly  be  an  effort  to  preserve 
the  tubes  in  the  hope  of  eventual  recovery.  He  called  attention 
to  the  adhesions  that  were  present  after  operative  procedures. 
Dr.  Miller  had  never  done  any  iodine  work  in  the  abdominal  cavity 
because  feared  adhesions.  The  tubes  would  probably  be  closed 
after  gonorrheal  infection  and  he  doubted  if  they  would  become 
patent  after  iodine  injection.  He  had  heard  of  several  cases  where 
iodine  was  said  to  have  caused  death  and  he  would  hesitate  to  repeat 
such  conditions. 

Dr.  Lowe  had  never  seen  a  case  die  from  the  injection  of  the 
iodine,  though  one  such  case  had  almost  died.  It  was  a  large  fibroid 
uterus  and  was  removed  very  rapidly  before  the  shock  was  over. 
The  patient's  respirations  had  ceased  and  her  pulse  became  im- 
perceptible at  the  wrist,  but  she  finally  recovered. 

Dr.  Abbe  had  seen  several  cases  in  which  he,  as  anesthetist,  had 
been  satisfied  that  the  cause  of  death  was  due  to  the  injection  of  the 
uterus  with  diluted  tincture  of  iodine.  The  attempt  was  being  made 
to  inject  the  Fallopian  tubes  from  the  uterus  and  force  enough  was 
used  in  some  of  the  cases  to  show  penetration  of  the  iodine  in  certain 
pathological  areas  to  the  depth  of  i  centimeter  into  the  tissues  of 
the  uterus.  The  most  evident  symptom  of  those  patients  that  died 
was  sudden  collapse.  In  two  patients  in  whom  the  uterus  had  been 
forcibly  injected  with  iodine  the  collapse  was  extreme  and  the  patients 
died  within  five  minutes  of  the  injection  of  the  uterus  and  before 
the  laparatomy  could  be  begun.  He  did  not  believe  such  forcible 
injection  served  any  good  purpose.  The  injection  of  the  tubes  from 
the  fimbriated  end  and  when  the  abdomen  was  open,  as  advocated 
here  by  Dr.  Stone,  was  a  very  different  matter  and  seemed  to  have 
no  bad  effects  at  the  time,  and  there  seemed  to  be  no  evidence  of 
unusual  adhesions  following.  The  good  effects  were  evident  from 
the  reports  of  pregnancies  following  the  treatment.  This  seemed 
certainly  to  be  far  more  desired  than  the  ablation  of  both  tubes 
and  uterus  which  would  be  the  rational  operative  treatment  if  the 
attempt  was  to  be  made  to  excise  the  affected  organs. 

Dr.  Neill  used  tincture  of  iodine  diluted  50  per  cent,  to 
wipe  out  the  vagina  and  cervbc  in  obstetrical  cases  and  had  never 
seen  any  iodine  toxemia.  He  commented  on  the  need  of  eradicating 
all  gonococci  from  the  vagina  before  it  could  be  promised  that 
the  tubes  would  remain  free. 

Dr.  Foote  asked  what  the  effect  of  the  iodine  was  on  the  ciliated 
epithelium  and  whether  the  cilia  in  the  tubes  remained  active 
after  the  treatment  with  iodine. 

Dr.  Stone  in  closing,  reported  one  of  his  first  cases  with  a  wide- 
spread gonorrheal  infection  in  which  he  had  treated  the  tubes  with 
bichloride  and  pregnancy  had  followed.  He  had  seen  the  same  result 
after  iodine.  The  size  of  the  uterine  cavity  determined  the  quantity 
of  iodine  to  be  injected  and  he  did  not  try  to  push  the  iodine  past 
the  cornu  from  the  cervix.  He  did  not  think  that  any  of  his  cases 
had  died.  Inhibition  of  bacterial  growth  was  obtained  from  solu- 
tions of  I  dram  of  the  tincture  of  iodine  to  i  pint  of  water.  He 
had  never  found  adhesions  after  the  tubal  injection.     On  the  other 


866  BRIEF    OF    CURRENT    LITERATURE 

hand  the  enucleation  of  pus  tubes  left  a  raw  surface  to  which  adhe- 
sions were  very  apt  to  form.  During  the  tubal  injections  he  was 
very  careful  to  protect  the  peritoneum  from  any  undue  iodine 
irritation  by  folding  gauze  sponges  around  the  tubes  just  as  he  pro- 
tected the  abdomen  in  removing  the  appendix. 


BRIEF  OF  CURRENT  LITERATURE. 


OBSTETRICS. 


Effects  of  State  of  Nutrition  of  Mother  during  Pregnancy  and 
Labor  on  Condition  of  Child  at  Birth  and  for  First  Few  Days  of  Life. — 

Analysis  by  G.  F.  D.  Smith  (Lancet,  July  8,  iqx6)  of  statistics  of 
6162  cases  obtained  from  the  lying-in  hospitals  of  London  and  Dub- 
lin suggests  that  a  state  of  bad  nutrition  of  the  mother  at  the  time 
of  labor  due  to  insufficient  food  greatly  increases  the  percentage  of 
dead  births;  greatly  increases  the  percentage  of  premature  births; 
slightly  decreases  the  average  weight  of  the  full-time  baby  at  birth; 
definitely  increases  the  postnatal  infantile  mortality;  has  little,  if 
any,  effect  during  the  first  eight  or  ten  days  on  the  progress  of  babies 
who  live  during  that  time;  and  possibly  increases  the  death  rate  of 
babies  during  the  first  there  or  four  days  of  life.  A  state  of  good 
nutrition  of  the  mother  at  the  time  of  labor,  on  the  other  hand, 
considerably  increases  the  average  weight  of  the  full-time  baby 
at  birth;  and  increases  the  percentage  of  mothers  who  are  able  to 
suckle  during  the  first  eight  or  ten  days  of  the  puerperium,  quite 
apart  from  any  efifect  from  the  use  of  an  ample  diet  during  this 
time.  The  figures  also  suggest  that  on  the  whole  a  state  of  average 
nutrition  of  the  mother  is  the  most  favorable  condition. 

Action  of  Various  "Female"  Remedies  on  Excised  Uterus  of 
Guinea-pig. — Among  the  drugs  listed  as  unimportant,  inactive  or 
useless  in  the  reports  of  the  Council  on  Pharmacy  and  Chemistry 
of  the  American  Medical  Association  are  a  number  that  have  been 
reputed  to  possess  certain  "tonic"  or  "sedative"  actions  on  the 
uterus,  and  have  been  foisted  on  the  medical  profession  in  the  form 
of  a  long  list  of  proprietary  preparations  and  on  the  public  in  the 
form  of  "patent"  medicines.  J.  D.  Pilcher,  W.  R.  Delzell  and 
G.  E.  Burman  {Jour.  A.  M.  A.,  1916,  Ixvii,  490)  present  a  summary 
of  a  preliminary  pharmacologic  investigation  of  these  drugs  on  the 
isolated  uterus  of  the  guinea-pig.  A  strip  of  the  uterus  was  attached 
to  a  muscle  lever  and  immersed  in  a  bath  of  well-oxygenated  Tyrode's 
fluid  and  the  contractions  recorded  on  smoked  paper.  On  immer- 
sion in  the  bath  there  is  usually  a  latent  period  of  from  a  quarter 
of  an  hour  to  an  hour  before  the  movements  are  initiated  or  become 
regular;  frequenth'  the  strips  do  not  become  active.  After  the  regis- 
tration of  a  satisfactory  control  tracing,  the  drugs  were  added  to  the 
bath  in  proportion    of  one  or  two  parts  of  the  drug  to  looo  of  the 


BRIEF    OF    CURRENT    LITERATURE  867 

bath.  The  strip  remained  in  the  bath  until  there  was  evidence  either 
of  the  activity  or  inactivity  of  the  added  drug.  Before  a  drug  was 
deemed  inactive  it  was  left  in  contact  with  the  strip  of  uterus  for 
about  fifteen  minutes,  as  a  rule,  but  occasionally  for  an  hour  or 
even  longer,  before  renewing  the  bath  and  adding  a  fresh  drug. 
The  fluidextracts  and  the  freshly  prepared  infusions  of  each  drug 
were  employed.  The  interpretation  of  the  activity  of  a  drug  was 
judged  by  the  change  in  the  character  of  the  muscular  contraction. 
With  but  one  exception,  the  size  of  the  excursion  was  the  feature 
affected.  The  following  drugs  lessened  the  amphtude  of  the  excur- 
sions or,  in  the  stronger  solutions,  caused  their  complete  cessation: 
Unicorn  root  {Aletris  farinosa),  Pulsatilla  {Pulsatilla  pratensis),  Jam- 
aica dogwood  {Ichlhyomethia  piscipula),  and  figwort  {Scrophularia 
nodosa);  somewhat  less  active  were  valerian  {Valeriana  officinalis) 
and  lady's  slipper  {Cypripedium  pubescens);  the  drugs  possessing 
very  weak  actions  were  wild  yam  {Dioscorea  villosa),  life  root  {Sen- 
ecio  aureus)  and  skull-cap  {Scutellaria  lateriflora).  The  infusions  of 
figwort,  Jamaica  dogwood  and  lady's-slipper  were  active  after  the 
manner  of  the  alcoholic  preparations,  but  to  a  much  lesser 
degree.  The  infusion  of  motherwort  possessed  very  insignificant 
depressant  properties,  although  the  fluidextract  was  inactive.  Blue 
cohosh  {Caulophylhim  thalictroides) ,  even  in  the  1:2000  solution, 
very  promptly  put  the  strips  of  uterus  practically  into  a  state  of 
tonic  contraction  of  tetanus.  The  action  was  very  persistent  and 
the  normal  muscular  state  was  not  resumed  after  the  strips  were 
placed  in  fresh  Tyrode's  solution.  The  infusion  was  quite 
inactive.  The  following  were  quite  inactive  or  inert,  both  the 
fluidextract  and  the  infusion:  black  haw  {Viburnum  prunifolium) 
the  bark  of  both  root  and  stem,  cramp  bark  {Virbiirnum  opuhis), 
squaw  vine  {Mitchella  re  pens),  chestnut  bark'  {Castanea  dentata), 
false  unicorn  {Chamaelirium  luteum) ,  passion  flower  {Passiflora  incar- 
nata),  blessed  thistle  {Cnicus  benedictus) ,  St.  Mary's  thistle  {Sily- 
bum  tnarianum  or  Carduus  marianus)  and  motherwort  {Leonurus 
cardiaca);  sodium  valerianate  was  also  inactive  in  solutions  up  to 
I  :  1000.  The  strips  were  allowed  to  remain  in  the  solutions  of  these 
drugs  in  concentration  up  to  i  :  150  for  some  time  (many  of  them  for 
an  hour)  without  evidence  that  the  drugs  changed  the  character  of 
the  tracings  in  any  way.  The  drugs  in  this  list  are  practically  worth- 
less. Their  use  is  harmful  as  well  as  futile  since  it  tends  to  perpetuate 
therapeutic  fallacies. 

GYNECOLOGY   AND    ABDOMINAL    SURGERY. 

Nonteratomatous    Bone   Formation   in   the    Human    Ovary. — 

Speaking  of  the  supposed  variety  of  ossification  of  the  ovary,  G.  W. 
Outerbridge  {Amer.  Jour.  Med.  Sci.,  1916,  cli,  868)  reports  seven 
cases.  As  a  result  of  the  study  of  fourteen  cases  from  the  literature 
and  of  these  seven  personal  observations  it  appears  that  true  ossifica- 
tion of  the  ovary  may  occur  independently  of  any  neoplastic  or  tera- 
tomatous  process.  Such  bone  formation  is  probably  metaplastic 
in  character;  it  occurs  chiefly  in  corpora  fibrosa  or  fibrous  portions 


868  BRIEF    OF    CURRENT    LITERATURE 

of  the  Stroma,  and  particularly  in  ovaries  from  cases  of  pelvic  inflam- 
mation. In  one  instance  of  the  personal  series  it  involved  the  wail 
of  a  serous  cystadenoma,  and  in  one  a  spontaneously  amputated  ovary 
which  was  found  adherent  to  the  omentum  at  the  bottom  of  Douglas' 
pouch,  associated  with  complete  atrophy  of  the  corresponding  tube. 
It  is  highly  probable  that  true  ossification  of  the  human  ovary,  of 
nonteratomatous  origin,  is  far  more  common  than  has  generally 
been  believed. 

Postoperative  Ileus.^ — W.  M.  Thompson  (Sitrg.,  Gyn.  and  Obst., 
1916,  xxii,  688)  believes  that  the  best  results  are  obtained  in  the 
treatment  of  inflammatory  ileus  by  enterostomy  and  drainage  in 
cases  that  are  so  ill  that  radical  measures  would  be  fatal.  Enteros- 
tomy should  be  done  rapidly  and  without  disturbing  the  adhesions. 
When  the  patient  recovers,  ileoileal  anastomotic  closure  of  the 
enterostomy  wound  and  cecostomy  or  appendicostomy  will  complete 
the  cure.  In  favorable  cases  ileoileal  anastomosis  with  cecostomy 
or  appendicostomy  for  drainage  and  to  relieve  the  back  pressure  in 
the  colon  gives  the  best  results.  By  short-circuiting  and  putting  the 
damaged  gut  at  rest  it  may  be  restored  to  health  and  function  even 
after  vascular  changes  have  taken  place.  The  mortality  of  resection 
for  this  disease  is  too  high  to  give  it  a  place  in  the  treatment  of  in- 
flammatory ileus.  The  adhesions  should  not  be  broken  up  or  the 
damaged  gut  handled  in  the  operation. 

Etiology  of  Uterine  Prolapse  and  Cystocele. — G.  Fitzgibbon 
{Surg.,  Gyn.  and  Obst.,  1916,  .x.xiii,  7)  says  that  the  one  common  item 
in  operations  for  prolapse  of  the  uterus  is  plastic  work  in  the  region 
of  the  lateral  fornices  and  cervix  but  that  the  importance  of  this  is 
not  recognized  and  credit  for  what  is  efltected  by  this  is  given  to  other 
parts  of  the  operation  which  are  not  essential,  while  many  of  the 
unsatisfactory  results  are  due  to  nonappreciation  of  what  is  the  essen- 
tial part  of  the  operation  in  cases  of  prolapse.  Prolapse  of  the 
uterus  and  cystocele  are  due  to  damage  of  the  pelvic  fascia  in  the 
region  of  the  lateral  fornices  and  in  front  of  the  cervix.  Prolapse 
of  the  uterus  must  be  clearly  differentiated  from  cystocele;  they  may 
exist  separately  or  be  combined.  Laceration  of  the  perineum  and 
levator  ani  muscles  has  no  part  in  the  production  of  prolapse.  It 
allows  an  increase  of  cystocele  when  there  is  the  primary  defect. 
Retroversion  of  the  uterus  has  no  tendency  to  produce  prolapse. 
Prolapse  of  the  uterus  and  cystocele  are  analogous  to  abdominal 
hernias  through  scars,  due  to  defective  union  of  the  fascia.  The  cure 
of  the  condition  can  be  effected  by  reuniting  the  fascial  diaphragm 
across  the  pelvis.  The  fascial  diaphragm  can  be  repaired  without 
interfering  with  the  function  of  the  uterus  or  disclosing  the  bladder. 
The  condition  can  be  treated  in  exactly  the  same  manner  before  and 
after  the  menopause.  Atrophy  of  the  uterus  has  no  influence  upon 
its  support.  Amputation  of  the  cervix  other  than  the  removal  of 
an  hypertrophied  lacerated  vaginal  portion  is  not  necessary. 

Vaginal  Hysterectomy  for  Procidentia. — To  make  better  provi- 
sion against  faulty  union  of  the  broad  ligament  stumps,  P.  E.  Trues- 
dalc  {Bo.sl.  Med.  and  Surg.  Jour.,  1916,  cbcxv,  13)  includes  a  strip 
of  uterine  muscle  on  either  side,  making  an  apposition  of  the  broad 


BRIEF    OF    CURRENT    LITERATURE  869 

ligaments  with  a  strip  of  uterine  muscle  to  form  a  central  body  of 
support.  This,  in  many  cases,  wiU  serve  to  fortify  a  weak  step  in 
the  operation  as  usually  done.  The  procedure  differs  from  the  opera- 
tion described  by  Watkins,  inasmuch  as  the  entire  cavity  and  elon- 
gated cervix  are  removed.  Analysis  of  fifty  cases,  in  which  this  was 
done  for  procidentia,  shows  that  the  average  duration  of  symptoms  was 
five  years.  In  forty-two  cases  the  procidentia  was  complete;  in 
eight,  incomplete.  T.  he  results  were  complete  success  in  74  per  cent., 
partial  success  in  12  per  cent.,  and  failure  in  6  per  cent. 

Relation  of  the  Endometrium  and  Ovary  to  Hemorrhage  from 
Myomatous  Uteri — In  an  attempt  to  correlate  various  theories 
especially  in  the  light  of  recent  contributions  to  the  physiology  oi 
menstruation  and  its  relation  to  corpus  luteum  evolution,  S.  H. 
Geist  (Surg.,  Gyn.  and  Obsl.,  1916,  xxiii,  68)  studied  seventy-five 
fibromyomatous  uteri,  representing  all  types  of  tumors  and  present- 
ing various  symptoms.  In  all  the  cases  the  menstrual  history  was 
accurately  investigated.  In  sixty  cases  the  adnexa  were  also  ex- 
amined. Of  the  seventy-five  cases,  fifty  gave  a  history  of  menor- 
rhagia,  some  few  also  having  metrorrhagia.  In  most  of  the  cases  of 
fibroid  uteri  associated  with  pathological  bleeding  a  hypertrophic 
condition  of  the  mucosa.  The  ovaries  in  these  cases  vary  from  the 
normal,  there  being  present  most  often  a  large  corpus  luteum, 
occasionally  cystic.  These  findings  seem  very  significant  in  view  of 
the  fact  that  the  ovarian  influence  is  of  primal  importance  in  regu- 
lating the  normal  hemorrhage  from  the  uterus,  and  it  seems  reasonable 
to  suggest  as  a  possible  etiological  factor  for  the  atypical  hemorrhage 
associated  with  fibroids,  disturbance  in  the  function  of  the  ovary, 
perhaps  of  the  corpus  luteum. 

Process  of  Repair  in  Wounds  of  the  Small  Intestine.— This  in- 
vestigation by  J.  E.  ]\Ic\Vhorter,  A.  P.  Stout  and  C.  C.  Lieb 
(Surg.,  Gyn.  and  Obst.,  1916,  xxiii,  80)  has  a  bearing  upon  the  admin- 
istration of  fluid  and  food  after  intestinal  operations.  The  follow- 
ing conclusions  based  on  the  data  obtained  from  operations  on  the 
normal  and  the  gangrenous  small  intestine  of  the  dog,  are  grouped 
together  for  the  reason  that  in  both  series  the  experiments  were  the 
same  and  the  end-results  identical.  The  noninfected  suture  line 
in  the  small  intestine  in  dogs  is  very  resistant  to  internal  hydrostatic 
pressure.  For  at  one  hour  after  operation  and  any  time  thereafter, 
the  area  of  operation  is  capable  of  withstanding  an  hydrostatic 
pressure  of  over  i  pound  per  square  inch  without  leakage.  The 
clinically  infected  specimens  leaked  at  minimum  pressures.  To 
obtain  perfect  results  a  proper  technic  is  essential.  For  it  is  seen 
that  in  a  dog  recently  killed  the  intestine,  when  properly  sutured, 
is  capable  of  withstanding  a  pressure  of  nearly  2  pounds  per  square 
inch  without  leakage.  Imperfect  technic  results  in  a  defective 
suture  line.  The  defects,  if  not  too  extensive,  may  be  sealed  by  the 
coagulum  which  probably  prevents  leakage.  The  smooth  muscle 
of  the  divided  and  sutured  intestine  retains  its  viability  and  seg- 
menting function  to  within  5  mm.  of  the  line  of  suture.  In  an  in- 
fected case  with  gangrene  around  the  suture  line,  no  segmentation 
occurred  within  15  mm.,  while  60  mm.  away  contractions  were 


870  ITEMS 

powerful  and  well  defined.  Repair  in  sutured  intestinal  wounds 
begins  at  once  with  the  coagulation  of  the  extravasated  blood  which 
fills  in  the  space  between  the  two  approximated  serous  surfaces. 
This  union  becomes  permanent  in  from  seven  to  ten  days,  with  the 
replacement  of  the  coagulum  by  connective  tissue.  Repair  of  the 
mucosa  is  first  seen  after  twenty-four  hours  beginning  with  a  line  of 
syncytial  epithelial  cells  extending  from  the  edge  of  the  viable 
mucosa  over  the  denuded  surface  of  the  infolded  cut  edges  of  the 
intestinal  coat.  The  denuded  surface  may  be  covered  with  an  im- 
mature mucosa  as  early  as  the  fifteenth  day  (Mall),  but  it  is  usually 
not  completely  covered  until  twenty-three  days  after  operation.  Re- 
generation of  the  mucosa  is  complete  after  two  months.  Complete 
anatomical  regeneration  of  the  muscularis  does  not  occur.  A 
reahgnment  of  the  infolded  muscular  fibers  occurs,  but  it  is  always 
interrupted  by  a  thin  line  of  scar-tissue.  From  the  above  data  the 
writers  conclude  that  fluid  and  food  may  be  given  immediately  after 
operation  without  danger  of  leakage  in  the  sutured  small  intestine. 
If  leakage  does  occur,  it  is  due  to  infection  or  faulty  operative 
technic. 


ITEMS 


A  WARNING. 

We  are  again  obliged  to  call  the  attention  of  our  readers  to  the 
taking  of  subscriptions  to  The  American  Journal  of  Obstetrics 
the  Medical  Record,  or  the  British  Journal  of  Surgery,  by  unauthor- 
ized persons.  There  has  for  a  long  time  been  an  organized  band  of 
these  rascals  working  the  cities  and  larger  towns  in  many  sections 
of  the  country.  We  would  warn  our  present  subscribers  not  to 
give  money  for  renewals  to  any  but  our  authorized  agents,  or  pref- 
erably (as  a  forged  authorization  may  be  presented)  to  send  it 
direct  to  the  subscription  department  of  the  journal.  As  to  in- 
tending new  subscribers,  we  are  doing  our  best  to  protect  them  by 
notifying  the  police  of  the  cities  where  these  gangs  of  sharpers  are 
working. 

ARMY  MEDICAL  CORPS  EXAMINATION. 

The  Surgeon  General  of  the  Army  announces  that  preliminary 
examination  for  appointment  of  first  lieutenants  in  the  Army  Medical 
Corps  will  be  held  early  in  January,  191 7,  at  points  to  be  hereafter 
designated. 

Full  information  concerning  this  examination  can  be  procured 
upon  application  to  the  "Surgeon  General,  U.  S.  Army,  Washington, 


ITEMS  871 

D.  C."  The  essential  requirements  to  secure  an  invitation  are  that 
the  applicant  shall  be  a  citizen  of  the  United  States,  between  twenty- 
two  and  thirty-two  years  of  age  at  time  of  receiving  commission  in 
Medical  Corps,  a  graduate  of  a  medical  school  legally  authorized  to 
confer  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Medicine,  of  good  moral  character  and 
habits,  and  shall  have  had  at  least  one  year's  hospital  training  as 
an  interne,  after  graduation.  Apphcants  who  are  serving  this  post- 
graduate interneship  and  can  complete  same  before  October  i,  191 7, 
can  take  the  January  examination.  The  examination  will  be  held 
simultaneously  throughout  the  country  at  points  where  boards  can 
be  convened.  Due  consideration  will  be  given  to  localities  from 
which  apphcations  are  received,  in  order  to  lessen  the  travehng  ex- 
penses of  applicants  as  much  as  possible. 

In  order  to  perfect  all  necessary  arrangements  for  the  examination, 
applications  should  be  forwarded  without  delay  to  the  Surgeon  Gen- 
eral of  the  Army. 

There  are  at  present  228  vacancies  in  the  Medical  Corps  of  the 
Army. 


DEPARTMENT  OF  PEDIATRICS. 


TRANSACTIONS  OF  THE  NEW  YORK  ACADEMY 
OF  MEDICINE. 


SECTION    ON    PEDIATRICS. 

Meeting  of  May  ii,  1916. 

Royal  Storrs  Haynes,  M.  D.,  in  the  Chair. 

Dr.  C.  T.  Sharpe  reported  a  case  of 

meningococcus  meningitis  with  unusual  hemorrhagic  mani- 
festations AND   demonstration  OF  THE  DIPLOCOCCUS 
IN   THE    SKIN. 

The  patient  was  a  little  Hebrew  girl  three  and  a  haK  years  old, 
who  presented  a  widespread  purpura  with  a  remarkable  vermiUion 
border  in  the  larger  areas.  The  suffusions  involved  the  face,  left 
arm  and  buttocks  and  occurred  also  in  the  mouth.  The  petechiae 
were  present  aU  over  the  body  and  on  the  buccal  mucous  membrane. 
There  was  little  evidence  of  involvement  of  the  meninges  of  the  brain 
and  cord  and  the  diagnosis  would  have  remained  in  doubt  had  there 
been  no  other  evidence  of  the  infection. 

The  spinal  fluid,  the  blood  culture  and  the  skin  sections  were  shown 
to  contain  the  meningococcus. 

The  interrelationship  between  the  cutaneous  manifestations  and 
the  cerebrospmal  involvement,  that  is,  the  inverse  variation,  was 
dwelt  upon  and  the  author  advanced  the  importance  of  this  as  a 
prognostic  sign  and  instanced  cases  where  cerebral  compression — 
which  he  referred  to  as  cerebral  edema — had  been  relieved  by  the 
occurrence  of  cutaneous  eruptions. 

Dr.  Jesse  F.  Sammis. — This  patient,  a  child  nine  months  of  age, 
was  presented  to  us  on  February  28,  19 16,  having  as  the  chief  com- 
plaint inability  to  hold  up  the  head.  The  patient  was  the  youngest 
of  four  children,  the  others  being  perfcctlj-  normal  both  in  physical 
and  mental  development.  The  parents  were  well,  with  no  symptoms 
of  either  tuberculosis  or  syphilis.  The  child  was  born  at  eight  and 
three-fourths  months  intrauterine  life,  the  weight  at  birth  being  given 
as  12  pounds.  The  labor  was  difficult  and  the  child  e.xtremely 
872 


TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE    NEW    YORK   ACADEMY    OF    MEDICINE      873 

cyanotic,  having  been  resuscitated  with  difficulty.  The  child  had 
had  whooping-cough  and  this  was  followed  by  some  eruption  of  the 
skin,  probably  chickenpox.  The  child  had  been  exclusively  breast- 
fed and  the  digestion  had  been  perfectly  normal.  It  was  not  until 
the  child  was  four  months  old  that  anything  abnormal  was  thought 
of,  and  then  it  was  noticed  that  the  head  appeared  to  be  increasing 
in  size  very  rapidly  and  that  the  child  was  making  no  effort  to  sit  up. 
At  nine  months  lie  was  able  to  hold  up  his  head  but  not  to  sit  up. 
He  plavs  and  laughs  in  a  normal  way  and  seems  almost  as  happy  as 
other  children  of  his  age.  He  is  presented  because  he  exhibits 
nearly  all  the  characteristic  deformities  of  achondroplasia  in  a 
typical  way.  The  disproportion  between  the  length  of  the  trunk  and 
the  extrenaities  is  marked,  the  hands  scarcely  reaching  to  the  waisl 
line,  the  skin,  owing  to  the  shortness  of  the  lower  extremities  hangs 
in  folds,  he  shows  the  prominent  forehead  with  the  saddle  nose  and 
the  protruding  jaw.  The  abdomen  is  prominent  and  an  umbilical 
hernia  is  present.  There  is  a  slight  lateral  curvature  of  the  spine  and 
a  kyphosis.  The  hands  are  quite  characteristic,  being  the  kind 
designated  as  "trident."  There  is  considerable  rela.xation  of  the 
ligaments  and  the  child's  muscular  development  is  poor.  The  liver 
and  spleen  are  both  easily  palpable.  The  Wassermann  is  negative. 
The  measurements  are  as  follows:  Weight,  i^H  pounds;  length,  24 
inches;  crown  of  the  head  to  the  umbilicus,  13!^  inches;  umbilicus 
to  the  sole  of  the  feet,  io>^  inches.  Head,  i8>^  inches;  chest,  14,1^ 
inches;  abdomen,  14}^  inches.  Measurements  of  the  upper  and 
lower  extremities  showed  them  to  be  unusually  short. 

AUTOSERUil   TREATMENT    OF    CHOREA. 

Dr.  .\br.ajiam  L.  Goodman. — Whenever  I  want  to  find  out  about 
anvthing  new  it  is  my  custom  to  go  back  to  Hippocrates,  Gelen  and 
Parcelsus  and  find  out  what  they  knew  about  it.  I  cannot  find  that 
they  knew  anvthing  of  the  condition  which  we  to-day  interpret  as 
chorea.  The  first  mention  of  this  disease  which  I  ca,n  find  in  history 
are  accounts  of  epidemics  in  the  region  of  the  Rhine  in  Germany, 
in  1386.  At  this  time  large  pilgrimages  were  made  to  various  shrines 
for  the  cure  of  St.  Vitus  dance.  At  that  time  the  disease  seemed  to 
be  a  contagion  or  one  related  to  hysteria.  It  remained  for  Hunting- 
ton and  Sydenham  to  give  us  the  description  of  the  disease  which 
we  know  as  chorea  to-day. 

The  first  etiological  investigation  of  chorea  was  made  by  Wasser- 
mann and  he  has  spoken  of  finding  a  streptococcus  which  he  believed 
might  be  the  cause  of  chorea.  He  isolated  this  organism  from  a 
group  of  individuals  who  had  choreiform  movements.  It  may_  be 
said,  however,  that  up  to  the  present  time  no  distinctive  organism 
had  been  demonstrated  as  the  cause  of  chorea.  Koplik  reports  a 
number  of  cases  that  were  syphiUtic  and  whose  blood  showed  a  posi- 
tive Wassermann  reaction.  Le  Fetra  has  reported  two  cases  in 
which  the  streptococcus  viridans  was  isolated.  This  is  about  the 
extent  of  our  researches  into  the  etiology  of  chorea  and  the  literature 


874  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

on  the  subject  is  not  extensive,  so  its  causation  is  very  doubtful  at 
the  present  time. 

My  attention  was  attracted  to  the  subject  by  two  cases  admitted 
to  tlie  German  Hospital  with  a  diagnosis  of  chorea.  These  choreic 
movements  were  augmented  to  a  high  degree  in  a  short  time  and  the 
child  developed  an  intense  coma,  and  it  was  suspected  that  we  were 
dealing  with  a  miliary  tuberculosis  restricted  to  the  central  nervous 
system.  All  the  usual  forms  of  medication  were  tried  but  nothing 
seemed  to  reach  the  source  or  origin  of  the  disease.  In  1913  it 
occurred  to  me  that  if  we  could  use  the  serum  of  a  patient  with  chorea 
and  inject  it  into  the  spinal  column  we  might  obtain  some  favorable 
results;  that  possibly  the  enzymes  or  protein  bodies  might  be  a  factor 
in  the  disease.  We  realized  the  dangers  of  this  proposed  procedure 
and  made  cultures  of  the  blood  and  spinal  fluid,  and  in  none  could 
we  demonstrate  any  organism  of  any  kind.  Shortly  afterward  the 
use  of  salvarsanized  serum  gave  added  encouragement  to  any  doing 
work  along  these  lines,  so  while  we  could  not  predict  the  results  we 
determined  to  try  it.  The  first  case  was  the  one  I  have  mentioned 
with  coma.  We  felt  that  we  would  lose  the  case  and  that  the  use  of 
the  serum  was  justified,  as  the  child  had  received  large  doses  of 
codeine,  chloral,  etc.,  without  effect.  We  used  this  method  and  the 
child  became  quiet  within  two  days.  Passanini  has  treated  five 
cases  by  withdrawal  of  the  spinal  fluid  but  this  method  was  not 
successful,  at  least  it  would  seem  that  he  had  not  met  with  success 
because  we  have  seen  no  further  report  from  this  author.  We 
thought,  therefore,  that  we  would  try  another  method.  We  then 
learned  of  the  work  done  with  magnesium  sulphate,  in  which  a  25 
per  cent,  solution  was  injected,  in  i  or  2  c.c,  intraspinally  for 
15  kilos  body  weight.  We  have  not  had  enough  experience  with  this 
method  to  be  in  a  position  to  compare  it  with  the  results  of  treatment 
with  autoserum.  We  must  be  sure  that  our  case  is  one  of  chorea 
and  not  every  case  with  choreiform  movements  is  one  of  true  chorea. 
In  illustration  of  this,  we  had  one  girl  with  a  slight  enlargement  of 
the  thymus  but  without  any  accompanying  murmur;  she  had  a  hypo- 
rather  than  a  hyperthyroidism.  We  gave  her  thyroid  extract  and 
the  choreic  movements  disappeared  entirely.  In  the  treatment  of 
these  cases  of  chorea  with  autoserum  another  important  factor  is 
to  be  sure  that  all  drug  medication  has  been  eliminated.  To  be  sure 
that  a  treatment  in  chorea  is  eiJective  it  must  give  a  quick  result;  if 
it  is  slow  in  producing  an  effect,  say  two  or  three  weeks,  one  cannot 
be  sure  that  the  disease  has  not  been  self-limited.  With  the  auto- 
serum the  result  is  manifested  within  two  or  three  days  so  we  can 
be  sure  that  they  are  the  immediate  effect  of  the  injection  of  the 
autoserum. 

Our  method  is  briefly  this:  We  let  the  child  lie  in  the  ward  three 
or  four  days  and  in  the  meantime  make  sure  that  other  infections, 
such  as  syphilis  can  be  excluded.  We  then  withdraw  45  or  50  c.c. 
of  blood  and  ccnlrifugc  it.  The  serum  is  then  pipetted  off,  trans- 
ferred to  beakers  and  kept  two  hours  at  room  temperature.  Then 
we  do  a  lumbar  puncture  and  withdraw  20  c.c.  of  the  spinal  fluid. 
The  serum  is  then  taken  from  the  incubator  and  very  slowly  injected 


NEW    YORK   ACADEMY    OF   MEDICINE  875 

into  the  spinal  cord  allowing  ten  to  fifteen  minutes  to  inject  15  c.c. 
It  is  important  that  the  injection  should  be  made  slowly  so  as  not 
to  disturb  the  equilibrium.  The  patient  is  then  put  to  bed  and  there 
is  no  immediate  reaction.  At  times  there  may  be  a  little  rise  in 
temperature  but  this  is  exceptional.  We  have  had  no  serious  results 
from  this  treatment,  and  we  have  made  from  twenty  to  twenty-five 
such  injections.  It  is  amazing  to  see  how  quickly  these  cases  respond 
to  this  treatment.  Dr.  Smith  at  the  Vanderbilt  Clinic  had  a  case 
that  had- been  growing  worse  for  three  months.  The  chUd  exhibited 
most  violent  movements  and  after  two  injections  was  cured  and 
discharged. 

At  the  present  time  we  are  trying  to  find  out  wherein  the  actual 
value  of  the  procedure  lies,  whether  it  is  due  to  an  antibody  or 
an  enzyme  or  a  protein  or  what.  In  the  meantime  any  remedy 
that  will  relieve  this  distressing  malady  is  worthy  of  our  careful 
consideration. 

DISCUSSION. 

Dr.  Samuel  Feldstein. — At  the  Brooktyn  Jewish  Hospital  we 
recently  treated  a  case  of  chorea  by  Dr.  Goodman's  method  with 
most  amazing  results.  A  girl  of  thirteen  years  had  begun  two 
months  ago  to  suffer  from  rheumatic  polyarthritis  which  necessitated 
her  stay  in  bed  for  three  weeks.  After  ten  days'  relief  she  was  again 
compelled  to  take  to  bed  on  account  of  the  recurrence  of  the  articular 
symptoms.  Three  days  previous  to  admission,  she  was  seized  with 
severe  choreic  movements;  these  being  so  violent  at  the  time  of 
admission  that  a  thorough  physical  examination  could  not  be  made. 
Temperature  100.4,  pulse  120,  respirations  26.  There  were  signs  of 
a  mitral  regurgitation.  We  observed  the  patient  for  three  days, 
being  compelled  to  give  dionin  gr.  }-^  at  night  for  the  extreme 
restlessness.  During  this  time  the  condition  became  more  aggra- 
vated. We  then  removed  40  c.c.  of  blood  from  an  arm  vein  and  kept 
it  at  room  temperature,  allowing  the  serum  to  separate  spontane- 
ously. Most  of  the  serum  was  clear,  the  remainder  we  centrifuged. 
We  then  removed  about  20  c.c.  of  fluid  from  the  spinal  canal  and 
injected  10  c.c.  of  the  serum.  Following  the  injection,  there  was 
considerable  reaction,  rise  in  temperature  to  102°  F.,  headache  and 
rigidity  of  the  neck.  These  symptoms  disappeared  the  next  day. 
The  day  after  the  choreic  movements  were  greatly  lessened,  and  by 
the  third  day  had  largely  disappeared.  A  week  later  we  repeated 
the  injection,  this  time  allowing  the  serum  to  separate  spontaneously 
over  night  at  room  temperature.  The  second  treatment  was  followed 
by  a  much  milder  reaction.  A  few  days  later  the  patient  was 
practically  free  from  spontaneous  choreic  movements.  I  saw  the 
patient  yesterday  in  the  dispensary  and  found  no  signs  of  chorea. 

Dr.  Charles  H.  Smith. ^I  saw  the  case  of  chorea  to  which  Dr. 
Goodman  has  referred  and  if  he  cured  that  case  he  preformed  a 
miracle,  for  it  was  the  most  severe  case  of  chorea  I  ever  saw.  Every 
attempt  had  been  made  to  alleviate  the  condition  of  that  child.  It 
had    received    maximum    doses   of   salicylates,    bromides,    chloral, 


876  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

arsenic  and  tonics  and  it  scarcely  seems  possible  that  he  was  able  to 
cure  it. 

Dr.  Rltjolph  Moffett. — I  have  been  associated  with  Dr. 
Goodman  at  the  German  Hospital  and  have  observed  this  treatment, 
and  I  can  only  say  that  it  works  wonderfully.  After  injecting  a 
case  it  clears  up  within  a  few  da\-s.  We  have  been  using  lo  c.c. 
in  making  the  injections,  I  think  we  should  use  15  c.c.  and  that  we 
might  thus  avoid  the  necessity  of  giving  a  second  injection. 

OBSERVATIONS  ON  TUBERCULOSIS  AT  THE  VANDERBILT  CLIN^C. 

Dr  Charles  H.  Sivhth  and  Dr.  H.  L.^mbert  Bibby. — When  a 
child  is  brought  to  us  for  examination  there  are  two  questions  which 
we  always  ask.  These  are:  (a)  Has  the  child  been  infected  with 
tuberculosis?  This  question  is  answered  by  the  skin  test,  (b)  Is 
the  infection  latent  or  active?  We  prefer  the  terms  latent  and  active 
rather  than  infection  and  disease,  believing  the  former  are  more 
accurate  since  all  infection  means  disease.  And  furthermore  because 
in  an  infected  child  small  latent  foci  remain  waiting  for  favorable 
conditions  to  flare  up. 

A  latent  tuberculosis  is  shown  by  a  positive  von  Pirquet  test  and 
no  symptoms  or  signs  of  the  disease.  An  active  tuberculosis  in  a 
child  is  not  like  incipient  tuberculosis  in  the  adolescent  or  adult. 
In  the  child  the  lesion  is  not  apical,  often  not  pulmonary,  but  by 
node  or  hilus  infiltration.  This  makes  diagnosis  extremely  difficult 
and  quite  different  from  making  a  diagnosis  in  the  adult.  The 
diagnosis  is  based  on  symptoms  of  impaired  nutrition  and  anemia, 
undersize,  and  failure  to  gain  in  weight  at  the  proper  rate.  The  pres- 
ence of  an  irregular  fever  lasting  over  a  considerable  period  of  time 
is  very  suggestive.  Other  symptoms  that  are  valuable  are  anorexia, 
fatigue,  languor  (or  in  some  cases  the  fever  seems  to  incite  the  child 
to  unusual  activity),  headache  and  night  sweats.  In  children  cough 
and  positive  chest  signs  are  rare,  but  there  may  be  transient  bronchi- 
tis, asthmatic  bronchitis  or  enlarged  bronchial  lymph  nodes. 

The  frequency  of  these  various  symptoms  in  a  series  of  80  cases 
giving  a  positive  von  Pirquet  reaction  were  as  follows:  Fever  in 
16  instances;  no  gain  in  9;  loss  of  weight  in  7;  failure  to  gain  when  at 
rest  in  3.  Among  these  80  cases  21,  or  25  per  cent,  had  tuberculosis 
in  the  active  stage  and  all  were  without  the  signs  of  the  disease. 

With  reference  to  the  von  Pirquet  test  there  are  several  points 
to  be  observed.  It  is  better  to  perform  the  test  with  a  scarifier  as 
one  is  not  so  likely  to  draw  blood  in  this  way.  The  skin  should  be 
properly  sterilized  before  making  the  inoculation  and  should  be 
allowed  to  dry  before  the  dressing  is  appfied.  A  protective  dressing 
should  be  applied  to  protect  the  puncture  from  contamination  from 
clothing  or  finger  nails. 

As  has  been  said  the  physical  signs  in  the  lungs  are  rare.  We 
found  such  signs  in  only  21  out  of  150  cases.  Dulness  is  difficult 
to  detect  and  uncertain.  The  physical  signs  observed  in  these  21 
cases  were  as  follows:  Transient  localized  rales  at  the  apex  in  i  case 
with  a  positive  von  Pirqucl ;  localized  rales  in  the  axilla  in  3  cases, 


NEW   YORK   ACADEMY    OF    MEDICINE  877 

2  with  a  negative  and  i  with  a  positive  von  Pirquet;  general  bron- 
chitis (accidental)  in  2  cases,  i  giving  a  positive  and  i  a  negative  von 
Pirquet;  asthmatic  bronchitis  in  5  cases,  all  positive;  pleurisy  in  4 
cases,  all  positive;  consolidation  with  cavity  formation  in  4  cases, 

3  giving  a  positive  and  i  a  negative  von  Pirquet  reaction,  and  2 
cases  with  pertussis.  This  gave  21  cases,  or  14  per  cent,  out  of 
120  in  whom  there  was  a  probability  of  tuberculosis;  the  larger 
number  of  these  gave  a  positive  von  Pirquet  reaction  but  some 
gave  a  negative  reaction. 

The  signs  of  involvement  of  the  bronchial  lymph  nodes  are  dulness, 
tender  spines  and  d'Espine's  sign.  Enlarged  bronchial  lymph 
nodes  and  infiltration  of  the  hilus  cause  an  increased  conductivity 
of  the  sounds  but  this  sign  is  not  pathognomonic.  There  is  some 
confusion  as  to  just  what  is  meant  by  d'Espine's  sign  and  it  is  better 
to  say  whispered  bronchophony  to  a  given  vertebra  than  to  say 
d'Espine's  sign  positive.  There  are  certain  points  to  be  observed  in 
ehciting  d'Espine's  sign.  The  room  must  be  quiet;  it  cannot  be 
done  in  the  dispensary  room  or  where  persons  are  walking  about 
and  talking.  The  child  must  be  able  to  whisper  well;  it  is,  of  course, 
difficult  or  impossible  to  get  the  cooperation  of  the  child  under  the 
age  of  three  or  four  years.  It  is  well  to  Hsten  rather  high  in  the  cer- 
vical region  and  low  in  the  dorsal  and  then  to  continue  listening 
above  and  below  until  the  line  is  reached  in  which  the  tracheal  sound 
changes  to  the  vesicular.  This  point  varies  considerably  in  different 
subjects. 

The  x-ray  as  a  means  of  making  a  diagnosis  is  either  a  brilliant 
aid  or  a  great  disappointment.  In  order  to  get  information  one  must 
get  a  good  x-ray  with  a  short  exposure.  When  there  is  a  positive 
tuberculous  infection  the  x-ray  may  show  enlarged  bronchial  nodes, 
or  tracheobronchial  involvement  by  large  central  shadows,  or  small 
nodes  may  be  shown  along  the  main  bronchi.  Small  dark  shadows 
well  separated  from  the  root  shadows  are  very  suspicious.  Pleural 
thickenings  may  be  noted  which  may  be  interlobar  or  from  old 
pleural  effusions  or  infiltrations.  There  may  be  a  fibrosis  extending 
out  from  the  hilus  region,  but  it  must  be  remembered  that  there 
are  variations  in  the  hilus  shadows  normally  present.  The  x-ray 
may  show  consolidation  or  cavities  but  it  has  been  found  that  the 
cavities  are  usually  much  smaller  than  the  signs  would  indicate. 

In  regard  to  the  treatment  we  may  briefly  say  that  children  with 
latent  tuberculosis  need  watchful  care,  extra  rest,  air  and  food. 
Children  with  symptoms  of  active  disease  should  be  put  to  bed  in 
the  open  air  with  careful  feeding  and  kept  in  bed  until  the  tempera- 
ture becomes  normal.  They  must  be  watched  with  great  care  for 
months  and  years  in  order  to  detect  any  signs  of  relapse. 

At  the  present  time  we  have  insufficient  preventoria  and  sanatoria; 
for  all  children  with  positive  von  Pirquet  reactions  need  careful 
watching.  If  such  a  child  runs  a  temperature  and  does  not  gain 
properly,  he  should  be  considered  as  needing  the  same  care  and  treat- 
ment as  any  active  case  of  tuberculous  disease,  since  the  diagnosis 
of  early  tuberculosis  is  too  difficult  in  the  child  and  the  danger  of 
extension  to  the  lungs  and  other  parts  of  the  body  too  great  to  take 


»/»  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

chances.  At  the  present  time  our  sanatoria  take  only  children  from 
homes  in  which  there  are  men  or  members  with  tuberculosis  but 
make  no  provision  for  the  child  accidentally  infected  from  some  other 
source. 

DISCUSSION. 

Dr.  Fr^anklin  Morris  Class. — I  agree  with  everything  that  Dr. 
Smith  has  said.  I  see  many  of  his  patients  in  the  Vanderbilt  Clinic 
Day  Camp  and  see  what  he  accomplishes.  The  most  difficult  cases 
to  diagnoses  are  the  early  cases  of  tuberculosis  in  children  under 
twelve  years  of  age.  I  am  also  convinced  that  most  children  sufifer- 
ing  from  early  tuberculosis  show  no  signs  in  the  lungs;  and  those 
cases  showing  pulmonary  signs,  generally  suffer  from  an  infection 
other  than  tuberculosis.  It  is  especially  difficult  to  make  a  diagnosis 
in  a  dispensary  as  one  has  to  see  each  case  over  a  considerable  period 
of  time. 

Dr.  Leon  T.  LeWald. — The  problem  of  making  a  diagnosis  of 
early  tuberculosis  in  children  is  just  as  hard  for  the  rontgenologist 
as  for  the  one  who  bases  his  diagnosis  on  physical  signs.  There  may 
be  a  small  focus  in  a  bronchial  gland  which  the  x-ray  does  not  readily 
show.  Dr.  Smith  says  that  a  latent  focus  of  tuberculosis  is  always 
dangerous  and  it  is  wise  to  call  this  "latent"  rather  than  healed 
tuberculosis. 

As  to  d'Espine's  sign,  there  is  considerable  variation  in  the  verte- 
brae and  that  explains  the  difficulty  in  the  location  of  the  sounds. 

It  is  also  difficult  to  determine  the  presence  of  a  small  focus  as 
the  shadow  of  the  cross-section  of  a  bronchus  may  be  mistaken  for 
an  enlarged  gland.  It  is  advisable  to  have  stereoscopic  radiographs 
not  only  in  one  plane,  but  taken  at  different  angles,  at  right  angles 
and  at  oblique  angles. 

Dr.  Maurice  Fishberg. — I  want  to  mention  an  important  point 
which  seems  to  have  been  omitted  in  the  discussion  of  the  d'Espine 
sign.  In  interpreting  the  findings  of  tracheophony  we  must  bear  in 
mind  certain  anatomical  peculiarities  of  the  bifurcation  of  the  trachea 
mainly  according  to  the  age  of  the  patient.  In  infants  under  three 
years  of  age  the  bifurcation  is  on  a  level  with  the  seventh  cervical 
vertebral  spine,  but  with  advancing  age  it  sinks  lower  and  lower. 
At  the  age  of  eight  it  is  on  a  level  with  the  third  dorsal  vertebral 
spine,  and  at  twelve  years  of  age  it  is  as  low  as  the  fourth  dorsal 
spine.  In  adults  it  may  be  as  low  as  the  fifth  or  even  the  si.xth 
dorsal  vertebral  spine.  Under  the  circumstances  the  sign  is  positive 
in  a  child  under  three  when  tracheophony  is  heard  in  an  infant  under 
three  lower  than  the  first  dorsal  vertebra;  in  a  child  of  sL\  the  sign 
is  negative  when  tracheophone  is  audible  above  the  third  spine.  In 
a  child  of  twelve  tracheophony  may  be  audible  as  low  as  the  fourth 
or  fifth  dorsal  spine  without  enlarged  thoracic  glands.  In  many 
children  this  sign  is  negative  though  the  glands  are  enlarged  because 
(he  trachea  is  situated  more  anteriorly  than  normally,  or  only  the 
anterior  glands  are  tuberculous.  After  all  it  is  due  to  the  interposi- 
tion of  anything  between  the  trachea  and  the  spine,  and  tuberculous 


NEW   YORK   ACADEMY    OF    MEDICINE  879 

glands  are  the  most  common  in  childhood.  In  adults  we  may  find 
tracheophony  on  rare  occasions  as  low  as  the  lumbar  vertebra  with 
or  without  being  able  to  assign  a  plausible  cause  to  the  phenomenon. 
In  children,  if  the  anatomical  points  just  mentioned  are  not  borne 
in  mind  the  sign  is  of  httle  value. 

Dr.  L.  Emmett  Holt. — With  regard  to  the  von  Pirquet  reaction 
in  tuberculous  meningitis,  I  think  the  impression  has  gained  cur- 
rencv  that  it  is  onlv  exceptionally  that  we  get  a  positive  von  Pirquet 
reaction  in  that  disease.  It  has  been  our  experience  that  except  in 
the  last  stages  of  the  disease  when  the  patient  is  extremely  pros- 
trated, the  skin  test  has  almost  always  been  positive.  At  other  times 
a  negative  test  may  be  of  great  value.  This  is  illustrated  by  the 
case  of  a  child  who  was  admitted  to  the  hospital  because  the  mother 
had  noticed  a  lump  of  the  head.  This  proved  to  be  a  bulging 
fontanel.  There  was  a  history  of  convulsions,  fever  and  drowsiness. 
A  lumbar  puncture  was  done  and.  120  c.c.  of  perfectly  clear  normal 
fluid  withdrawn.  In  this  instance  the  von  Pirquet  test  was  negative 
and  the  child  recovered.  The  symptoms  in  this  case  pointed  to 
tuberculous  meningitis  but  the  child  certainly  did  not  have  that 
disease.  It  probably  belonged  to  that  type  of  menmgitis  sometimes 
called  serous  meningitis. 

As  to  d'Espine's  sign,  I  have  been  impressed  by  the  extreme 
variability  of  the  sign  in  different  children.  I  do  not  beheve  it  is 
possible  to  fix  on  any  one  point  and  say  this  is  the  exact  point  at 
which  the  whispered 'voice  is  significant.  It  is  a  valuable  diagnostic 
sign  for  diagnosis  and  is  usually  best  obtained  on  the  right  side. 

Early  wasting  is  often  absent  with  active  tuberculosis  in  infancy. 
One  mav  see  a  child  with  fairly  positive  signs  of  tuberculosis  and  yet 
the  child  will  show  no  loss  of  weight  for  a  considerable  time;  and  a 
child  mav  have  a  fairly  active  tuberculosis  and  even  gain  weight. 
Loss  of  weight  in  voung  children  is  not  so  significant  in  tuberculosis 
in  young  children  as  in  older  ones.  Most  of  the  infants  with  tubercu- 
lous meningitis  are  rosy  and  plump  up  to  the  time  when  active  symp- 
toms of  meningitis  develop. 

Dr.  i\BRAH.A.M  L.  GooDM.\N.— One  point  that  has  impressed  me 
is  the  difference  between  tuberculosis  in  very  young  children  and 
those  between  the  age  of  ten  and  twelve  years.  I  have  been  amazed 
to  see  how  weU  nourished  these  young  children  are,  and  how  extensive 
the  tuberculosis  often  is  without  any  particular  objective  sign.  In 
older  children  these  objective  signs  are  usually  present.  Most  of 
these  younger  children  have  enlarged  bronchial  lymph  nodes  and  the 
von  Pirquet  reaction  is  usually  positive.  These  cases  of  early  tuber- 
culosis exhibit  indefinite  fevers  accompanied  with  gastrointestinal 
disturbances,  and  are  treated  often  as  such  until  the  condition  has 
been  recognized.  '  Every  case  of  indefinite  fever  in  early  life  should 
be  looked  upon  as  a  possible  tuberculosis,  and  with  the  added  refine- 
ment in  technic  and  execution  in  detail  of  .r-ray  examination,  the 
early  appreciation  of  tuberculosis  is  made  possible.  When  one  finds 
these  enlarged  mediastinal  glands  together  with  a  von  Pirquet 
reaction  and  an  increased  temperature  from  time  to  time,  I  believe 
one  is  justified  in  making  a  diagnosis  of  incipient  tuberculosis.     I 


bOU  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

believe  that  when  such  children  are  placed  under  proper  hygienic 
and  sanitary  conditions,  and  are  given  daily  doses  of  guiacol  and 
arsenic  for  years,  that  they  can  be  permanently  cured.  Guaiacol 
and  arsenic  not  only  favorably  infiuence  a  fuberculous  process  in  the 
lung,  but  have  a  direct  infiuence  on  the  process  of  metabolism. 

Dr.  Smith,  in  closing  the  discussion. — With  reference  to  d'Espine's 
sign  and  the  breath  sounds,  it  is  difficult  to  get  a  chOd  under  two 
years  old  to  whisper;  one  cannot  usually  get  a  child  under  three  or 
four  years  of  age  to  whisper  properly.  And  by  the  time  a  child  is 
three  or  four  years  of  age  the  bifurcation  of  the  trachea  is  appro.xi- 
mately  as  far  down  as  at  the  age  of  twelve  years.  There  must  be 
some  significance  in  these  signs,  for  one  gets  the  d'Espine  sign  as 
low  as  the  fourth  or  sixth  dorsal  vertebra  and  on  the  other  hand  there 
are  a  large  number  of  cases  in  which  it  stops  at  the  first  dorsal  or 
seventh  cervical  vertebra.  So  that  it  seems  that  it  must  have  some 
significance,  though  undoubtedly  it  does  occur  without  the  presence 
of  tuberculosis  but  the  figures  with  reference  to  its  occurrence  are 
certainly  suggestive. 


TRANSACTIONS  OF  THE  AMERICAN  MEDICAL 
ASSOCIATION. 


Sixty-seventh  Anmial  Session,  Held  in  Detroit,  Mich.,  June  13,  14, 
15,  16,  1916. 

SECTION   ON   DISEASES    OF   CHILDREN. 

T.  C.  McCleave,  M.  D.,  of  Oakland,  Cal.,  in  the  Chair. 

Dr.  T.  C.  McCleave  delivered  the  President's  Address  on 

dental  caries  in  childhood;  the  most  neglected  feature  in 
pediatric  medicine. 

Modern  medicine  is  concerned  with  the  prevention  of  disease  and 
nowhere  is  there  a  wider  field  for  the  exercise  of  this  function  than 
during  childhood.  A  preventive  measure  of  prime  importance  is 
the  care  of  the  teeth.  Unfortunately  many  dentists  do  not  realize 
the  importance  of  caring  for  children's  teeth.  They  argue  that  it 
is  not  worth  while  caring  for  the  deciduous  teeth,  and  in  reply  to 
the  statement  that  neglect  of  the  deciduous  teeth  may  result  in  per- 
manent deformity  they  reply  that  the  permanent  teeth  may  be 
deformed  anyway.  Ignorance  is  the  greatest  obstacle  in  the  way  of 
securing  proper  dental  care.  Dental  deformities  frequently  mean 
much  more  than  merely  deformities  of  the  teeth.  They  may  be 
responsible  for  deformities  of  the  face  and  jaw,  and  they  may  be  a 
factor  in  the  production  of  adenoids,  nasal  hypertrophy,  and  ton- 
sillar enlargements.     The  selection  of  a  proper  dietary  has  an  im- 


AMERICAN   MEDICAL   ASSOCIATION  881 

portant  bearing  on  the  development  of  the  teeth.  Malocclusion 
interferes  with  proper  mastication  and  is  therefore  the  starting 
point  of  many  nutritional  disorders.  The  digestion  of  starches  can- 
not be  normal  if  mastication  is  imperfect.  Infections  of  the  teeth 
cause  dental  caries  and  pyorrhea.  The  chemicobacterial  theory 
is  now  generally  accepted  as  explaining  the  causation  of  caries.  On 
this  theory  caries  is  attributed  to  a  fermentative  process.  Particles 
of  carbohydrate  food  become  lodged  in  the  crevices  of  the  teeth, 
fermentation  takes  place,  and  the  acid  products  of  the  fermentation 
attack  the  enamel  of  the  teeth.  Hence  the  soft,  sweet,  sticky 
foods  of  which  children  are  so  fond  may  be  regarded  as  a  cause  of 
dental  caries.  It  has  been  found  that  pyorrhea  alveolar  almost 
alwavs  causes  other  infections.  There  is  a  definite  relationship 
between  pyorrhea  and  the  various  focal  infections  with  which  we  are 
all  famihar.  The  first  step  toward  the  reUef  of  the  present  situa- 
tion is  to  make  the  medical  profession  realize  the  significance  of 
dental  hygiene.  Their  interest  must  be  stimulated  so  that  they  will 
undertake  to  awake  a  general  interest  in  this  subject  in  their  own 
communities.  The  dentist  must  come  to  reahze  that  he  is  not  merely 
an  artisan  and  a  mechanic,  but  that  he  is  working  in  a  definite  field 
of  medicine  and  that  the  care  of  the  teeth  of  children  is  of  sufficient 
importance  to  merit  his  most  careful  consideration.  Parents  must 
be  made  to  reahze  the  importance  of  proper  development  and  care 
of  the  teeth  in  children  and  must  be  taught  that  such  care  is  worth 
paying  for.  Proper  provision  should  be  made  for  the  care  of  the 
teeth  of  children  whose  parents  are  unable  to  pay  for  this  ser^^ce. 
Every  chnic  for  children  should  recognize  that  a  dental  department 
is  an  inherent  part  of  its  organization. 

Dr.  John  Lovett  ]Morse  and  Dr.  Da\t:d  M.  Hassam,  Boston, 
presented  a  paper  on 

THE  effect   of   COLD  AIR   ON   THE  BLOOD   PRESSURE  IN   PNEUMONIA 
IN   CHILDHOOD. 

The  cold  air  treatment  of  pneumonia  has  been  generally  adopted 
during  recent  years.  It  has  been  believed  that  the  blood  pressure 
was  diminished  in  severe  and  fatal  cases  of  pneumonia  and  that  the 
good  effects  of  the  fresh  air  treatment  were  due  to  the  fact  that  the 
blood  pressure  was  raised  by  this  treatment.  More  recent  investi- 
gations have  shown,  however,  that  there  is  no  constant  rule  for  the 
blood  pressure  in  pneumonia  and  considerable  doubt  has  been  thrown 
on  the  statement  that  the  blood  pressure  in  pneuiponia  is  increased 
by  exposure  to  cold  air.  The  writers  have  made  a  study  of  the  effect 
of  cold,  out-of-door  air  on  the  blood  pressure  in  pneumonia  in  child- 
hood, at  the  Boston  Children's  Hospital,  during  the  past  winter. 
Three  hundred  and  eighty-seven  observations  were  made  on  thirty- 
two  children.  These  observations  showed  that  the  temperature  of 
the  surrounding  air  has  no  constant  effect  on  the  systolic  pressure, 
the  diastolic  pressure  or  the  pulse  pressure  and  the  severity  of  the 
disease.  The  rates  of  the  pulse  and  respiration  were  also  counted  in 
many  instances  at  the  same  time  that  the  blood  pressure  was  taken 


882  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

to  determine,  if  possible,  what  effect  the  temperature  of  the  surround- 
ing air  had  upon  them.  In  general,  the  temperature  of  the  surround- 
ing air  had  no  constant  effect  on  the  rate  of  the  pulse  or  respiration. 
There  was,  however,  a  slight  tendency  for  the  rate  of  the  pulse  and 
respiration  to  be  somewhat  lower  out  of  doors  than  in  the  wards. 
The  mortality  was  high  in  this  series  of  cases.  A  study  of  the  cases  of 
pneumonia,  treated  at  the  Children's  Hospital  since  its  foundation, 
by  Cunningham,  shows  that  the  mortality  has  been  slightly  higher 
since  the  institution  of  the  cold  air  treatment:  The  following  con- 
clusions are  warranted:  There  is  no  constant  relation  between  the 
systolic,  the  diastolic  or  the  pulse  pressure  and  the  severity  of  the 
pneumonia  or  the  temperature  of  the  surrounding  air.  The  rates 
of  both  the  pulse  and  the  respiration  show  a  tendency  to  v^arj'  directly 
with  the  temperature  of  the  surrounding  air.  The  patients  symp- 
tomatically  seem  more  comfortable  when  they  are  out  of  doors  than 
when  they  are  in  the  house.  No  conclusions  are  justified  as  to  the 
effect  of  cold  air  treatment  on  the  mortality  of  pneumonia  in 
children. 

DISCUSSION. 

Dr.  Henry  Dv\^GHT  Chapin,  New  York. — Babies  with  bron- 
chopneumonia do  not  do  well  when  treated  out  of  doors.  Some 
years  ago  we  put  all  pneumonia  cases  out  of  doors  but  we  found  that 
the  children  with  bronchopneumonia  were  depressed  by  this  treat- 
ment. We  must  make  a  distinction  between  bronchopneumonia  and 
lobar  pneumonia.  Something  should  be  said  against  treating 
feeble  babies  with  cold  air. 

Dr.  Henry  Koplik,  New  York. — General  practitioners  have  been 
very  prone  to  treat  babies  with  pneumonia  in  the  open  air.  There 
are  certain  babies  that  should  not  be  put  in  the  cold  air;  they  should 
have  fresh  air  but  not  cold  air.  On  the  other  hand,  there  are  babies 
that  become  restless  in  the  ward  and  from  the  clinical  standpoint 
they  may  sometimes  be  improved  by  being  placed  in  the  open  air. 
The  point  to  be  made  is  that  the  cases  must  be  picked.  Some  babies 
with  lobar  pneumonia  are  benefited  by  crisp  cool  air  if  they  are  well 
wrapped  up  and  their  hands  and  feet  kept  warm,  but  others  are  in- 
jured if  they  are  in  too  cold  an  atmosphere. 

Dr.  E.  E.  Graham,  Philadelphia. — In  Philadelphia  we  have  been 
treating  both  forms  of  pneumonia  in  ward  rooms  of  the  roof  garden 
where  the  children  receive  an  abundance  of  fresh,  cool,  moving  air. 
My  experience  teaches  me  that  provided  we  can  keep  the  children's 
hands  and  feet  Well  bundled  up  the  cold  air  never  does  harm  and 
sometimes  it  does  good. 

Dr.  L.  R.  DeBuys,  New  Orleans. — Cases  of  lobar  pneumonia  do 
better  with  plenty  of  fresh  air.  I  have  been  impressed  by  the  short- 
ness of  cases  of  pneumonia  both  bronchial  and  lobar  when  treated 
with  oxygen.  VVe  have  been  administering  o.xygen,  giving  eight- 
een drops  per  minute  during  the  treatment,  and  find  that  the  dura- 
tion of  the  disease  has  been  much  shortened  in  this  way;  this  is 
giving  the  outdoor  treatment  indoors. 


AMERICAN   MEDICAL  ASSOCIATION  883 

Dr.  John  Zahorsky,  St.  Louis. — Several  years  ago  in  St.  Louis 
we  used  cold  air  in  the  treatment  of  babies  with  pneumonia  with 
disastrous  results.  Clinically  there  is  generally  an  improvement  and 
the  child  seems  to  feel  more  comfortable  in  cool  air  but  not  neces- 
sarily cold  air.  On  the  other  hand,  cold  air  appears  to  be  harmful 
in  some  cases.  I  feel  inchned  to  report  a  case  in  which  there  was  a 
low  blood  pressure  and  a  relatively  weak  heart.  This  child  was 
placed  in  the  cold  air  and  after  being  out  of  doors  for  a  few  moments 
the  heart  stopped,  and  the  parents  still  blame  me  for  the  death  of 
that  child.  Cold  air  should  be  used  with  a  great  deal  of  care  and 
while  the  babies  appear  to  feel  better  in  cool  air  I  feel  that  cold  air  is 
harmful. 

Dr.  Charles  Gilmore  Kerley,  New  York. — When  we  deal 
with  cold  air  we  are  dealing  with  a  therapeutic  agent  and  while 
it  may  be  used  with  benefit  in  some  cases,  it  is  like  all  other 
therapeutic  methods;  it  must  be  applied  according  to  the  indications 
in  selected  cases.  In  small  babies  with  bronchopneumonia  and  with 
a  tendency  to  spasm  the  use  of  cold  air  may  be  attended  with 
a  great  deal  of  danger,  while  in  a  husky  child  with  lobar  pneumonia 
it  may  be  productive  of  much  benefit.  We  cannot  draw  any  con- 
clusions with  references  to  cases  of  pneumonia  as  a  whole,  but  the 
cases  must  be  carefully  selected,  and  after  the  cold-air  treatment  has 
been  instituted  the  children  must  be  carefully  watched. 

Dr.  C.  G.  Grulee,  Chicago. — I  cannot  discuss  the  paper  but  I 
may  discuss  the  discussion.  It  seems  to  me  that  we  may  briefly 
state  that  the  keynote  of  the  matter  lies  in  the  selection  of  cases. 

Dr.  St.  George  T.  Grinnan,  Richmond,  Va. — I  feel  that  usually 
cases  of  bronchopneumonia  in  children  under  eight  months  of  age. 
do  not  do  well  in  extremely  cold  air  but  older  children  with  lobar 
pneumonia  are  greatly  benefited  by  cold  air. 

Dr.  E.  C.  Fleischner,  San  Francisco. — I  think  Dr.  Grulee  is 
right  when  he  says  the  keynote  of  the  matter  is  the  selection  of  cases. 
In  Cahfornia  practically  all  the  cases  of  lobar  pneumonia  get  wcU 
if  put  out  of  doors  but  our  type  of  pneumonia  is  not  as  severe  as  that 
in  the  East.  The  same  thing  is  true  with  reference  to  broncho- 
pneumonias in  Cahfornia  as  elsewhere;  they  do  not  do  so  well  when 
put  out  in  the  cold  air. 

Dr.  John  Lovett  Morse,  Boston. — This  paper  dealt  with  lobar 
pneumonias  and  not  with  bronchopneumonias  and  the  results  of  the 
observations  recorded  cannot  be  taken  as  either  for  or  against  the 
cold  air  treatment  of  pneumonia.  Our  children  were  all  older  chil- 
dren with  lobar  pneumonia. 

Dr.  Lawrenxe  T.  Royster,  Norfolk,  Va.,  read  a  paper  on 

GRIP  IN  CHILDREN. 

This  paper  is  the  result  of  my  personal  experience  with  grip  last 
winter.  Grip  is  always  endemic  but  at  times  it  becomes  epidemic 
and  then  it  assumes  a  more  severe  form.  The  prevaihng  type  of 
grip  is  characterized  bj'  a  sudden  onset,  and  a  rise  in  temperature 
lasting  from  two  to  five  days,  ranging  from  102  to  105  or  106°  F 


»»4  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

When  there  is  a  sudden  onset,  high  temperature,  and  great  prostra- 
tion it  is  sometimes  difficult  to  distinguish  this  form  of  grip  from 
pneumonia  during  the  first  day  or  two.  The  pulse  and  respiration  are 
often  not  greatly  interfered  with.  Older  children  may  complain 
of  pains  in  almost  any  part  of  the  body  which  are  described  as  sharp, 
violent  and  boring.  A  marked  feature  in  a  few  cases  was  irregular 
heart  action  and  a  few  of  these  cases  proved  fatal.  One  form  of  grip 
was  characterized  by  bronchitis,  laryngitis,  and  coryza  and  resembled 
measles.  There  was  also  a  t}^e  of  case  characterized  by  persistent 
vomiting.  This  type  had  been  taken  by  some  physicians  for  cyclic 
vomiting,  but  it  was  of  short  duration  and  the  evidence  of  diacetic 
acid  in  the  urine  was  very  shght.  To  the  writer  diarrhea  as  a  com- 
plication of  grip  was  a  new  experience;  it  differed  in  no  way  from  the 
type  of  diarrhea  so  common  in  summer.  It  was  not  of  the  cholera 
infantum  type  and  it  did  not  follow  the  catarrhal  type  in  any  instance. 
Some  of  these  cases  convalesced  rapidly;  in  others  convalescence  was 
long  drawn  out,  and  in  others  again,  there  were  exacerbations  or 
reinfections.  In  some  cases  there  was  an  irregular  pulse  very  sug- 
gestive of  myocardial  involvement.  Among  the  complications 
encountered  were  bronchitis,  pneumonia,  otitis  media,  and  pyelitis. 
These  latter  infections  might  have  existed,  probably  did  exist 
before  the  grip  developed,  but  the  lowered  degree  of  resistance  gave 
these  other  infections  an  opportunity  to  develop.  In  some  cases 
there  was  a  pecuharly  harsh,  distressing  and  persistent  cough;  in 
some  Despine's  sign  could  be  elicited.  A  positive  von  Pirquet 
reaction  was  quite  frequent  in  these  children.  It  may  be  said  that 
grip  is  only  second  to  measles  and  whooping-cough  as  an  inciting 
.  cause  of  tuberculosis.  As  a  prophylactic  measure  against  grip 
children  should  be  kept  from  older  persons  having  the  disease.  A 
mother  suffering  from  grip  should  cover  her  mouth  and  nose  while 
nursing  her  infant.  It  is  also  well  to  protect  young  children  from 
dry  windy  weather.  I  have  been  using  sodium  salicylate  in  the 
treatment  of  grip  and  prefer  the  natural  to  the  sj^nthetic  product. 
In  the  catarrhal  conditions  I  use  a  preparation  of  menthol,  camphor 
and  white  oil.  In  cases  of  severe  bronchitis  with  exhausting  cough 
opium  should  not  be  withheld.  The  cases  with  diarrhea  should  be 
treated  as  we  treat  summer  diarrhea.  When  there  is  a  persistent 
cough,  lasting  for  a  long  time  after  the  attack,  codliver  oil  and  hygie- 
nic treatment  are  indicated.  Many  of  these  patients  in  spite  of  all 
care  continue  to  cough  until  warm  weather  comes.  Grip  should  be 
a  quarantinable  disease;  especial  care  should  be  exercised  to  exclude 
it  from  the  schools. 

DISCUSSION. 

Dr.  Isaac  Abt,  Chicago. — This  paper  suggests  the  question  of  the 
etiology  of  grip  and  of  what  a  study  of  its  bacteriology  has  shown. 
In  studying  its  bacteriology  every  kind  of  organism  has  been  found, 
virulent,  nonvirulcnt,  specific  and  nonspecific.  Unless  the  bacillus 
of  influenza  is  so  illusive  that  it  cannot  be  identified  we  may  con- 
clude that  the  study  of  the  bacteriology  of  grip  during  the  past 


AMERICAN  MEDICAL  ASSOCIATION  885 

winter  has  thrown  very  little  light  on  the  etiology  of  the  disease. 
Seasonal  or  weather  conditions  seem  to  be  a  determining  factor  in 
the  incidence  of  grip.  We  may  ask  why  there  is  so  much  grip  in 
February  and  March  and  why  it  disappears  when  the  sun  comes  out 
and  then  reappears  again  with  damp  cloudy  weather.  We  may  ask 
why  it  disappears  entirely  during  the  summer  months.  Sometimes 
babies  are  sent  out  of  doors  in  winter  when  the  weather  is  unfit  for 
an  adult  to  be  out.  I  have  known  of  instances  where  a  baby  has 
had  grip  and  was  doing  well  but  on  being  sent  out  suffered  a  severe 
exacerbation  of  the  disease.  It  seems  to  me  that  the  evidence 
points  to  a  seasonal  or  weather  influence  in  relation  to  the  incidence 
of  grip.  Very  often  the  disease  starts  with  vomiting  and  the  vomit- 
ing is  the  expression  of  a  general  toxemia  brought  about  by  the  grip 
infection,  and  in  addition  to  the  vomiting  one  gets  symptoms  refer- 
rable  to  the  nasal  mucosa  and  the  nasopharynx  and  tonsils  or  some 
complication  of  the  middle  ear.  So  far  as  the  cough  is  concerned  it 
is  often  out  of  proportion  to  the  bronchial  involvement.  The  .i:-ray 
may  show  enlarged  bronchial  or  mediastinal  glands  and  where  there 
is  no  positive  von  Pirquet  reaction  these  are  due  to  something  else 
than  tuberculosis.  In  relation  to  the  pyelitis,  this  occurs  ver\'  fre- 
quently following  grip,  especially  in  children  who  have  had  pyelitis 
before.  In  the  treatment  of  this  condition  urotropin  is  often  used. 
This  agent  should  not  be  used  in  children  under  the  age  of  three 
years,  as  it  is  often  responsible  for  a  nephritis  in  such  young  children. 
I  beUeve  that  nephritis  is  not  so  often  due  to  the  organism  causing 
the  grip  as  it  is  to  the  use  of  urotropin. 

Dr.  Joseph  Brennemann,  Chicago. — While  I  see  a  number  of 
cases  with  symptoms  almost  exactly  like  those  described  there  are 
two  symptoms  which  stand  out  conspicuously,  namely,  abdominal 
pain  and  homorrhage,  frequently  into  the  intestinal  wall.  When  I 
am  told  that  a  child  is  complaining  of  pain  in  its  stomach  I  always 
look  into  the  throat  or  look  for  an  otitis  media.  I  know  of  several 
cases  in  which  the  patients  complained  of  abdominal  pain  and  were 
operated  on  for  appendicitis;  in  one  of  these  the  glands  were  very 
much  enlarged  and  in  two  others  there  was  hemorrhage  into  the 
intestinal  wall  and  the  trouble  had  begun  with  sore  throat.  The 
tendency  to  hemorrhage  is  very  marked  in  a  number  of  cases.  There 
also  seemed  to  be  a  relation  between  the  grip  and  certain  exanthema. 
During  the  spring  there  were  a  large  number  of  cases  with  a  scarlatina 
form  rash  and  it  was  difficult  to  tell  whether  these  were  cases  of 
scarlet  fever  or  not. 

Dr.  Jay  I.  Durand,  Seattle. — We  had  the  same  kind  of  an  epi- 
demic in  Seattle  last  winter  and  we  saw  all  tj'pes  of  cases.  I  believe 
that  grip  is  a  clear-cut,  clinical  entity.  I  believe  it  is  purely  a  respira- 
tory form  of  infection  and  we  must  prevent  its  spread  as  we  prevent 
other  forms  of  respiratory  infection  from  spreading.  In  the  liospital 
we  found  that  if  the  beds  were  3  feet  apart,  had  a  double  gauze 
partition  between  them,  and  drafts  were  prevented  the  infection 
was  not  spread  from  one  bed  to  another.  In  wards  in  which  these 
precautions  were  not  taken  every  child  in  the  ward  would  get  the 
infection. 


886  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

Dr.  N.  S.  Everhard,  Wadsworth,  Ohio. — We  had  an  epidemic  of 
grip  in  Daj'ton  last  winter.  Since  in  grip  the  body  cells  become 
exceedingly  acid  large  doses  of  alkali  are  indicated.  We  found  that 
the  vomiting  subsided  after  the  administration  of  potassium  citrate 
and  that  it  could  be  given  in  larger  doses  than  the  salicylates. 

Dr.  Henry  Dwight  Chapin  read  a  paper  on 


This  paper  is  based  on  observations  made  in  thirty- four  cases.  The 
laboratory  work  was  done  by  Dr.  Marshall  C.  Pease.  During  the  year 
1913  we  had  our  attention  called  to  certain  class  of  intestinal  cases 
called  cases  of  acidosis.  It  was  found  that  these  cases  were  very 
frequently  fatal.  Many  of  these  cases  did  not  show  diacetic  acid 
in  the  urine,  and  the  illness  was  out  of  all  proportion  to  the  symptoms. 
The  children  became  cyanotic  and  often  stupor  and  coma  super- 
vened. The  tongue  was  coated  and  red  along  the  edge;  the  tem- 
perature was  not  high  though  the  antemortem  temperature  might 
rise  to  104  or  more.  Vomiting  was  often  one  of  the  initial  symptoms 
but  this  ceased  as  the  stupor  and  coma  came  on.  The  output  of 
urine  might  be  scant.  The  most  consistent  symptom  in  these  cases 
was  the  alteration  in  the  character  of  the  respiration.  The  ampH- 
tude  of  the  respiratory  excursion  was  greatly  increased  and  was  accom- 
phshed  with  great  effort.  Czerny  first  called  attention  to  this  con- 
dition and  found  that  there  was  an  abnormal  amount  of  acid  in  the 
body;  that  the  total  nitrogen  was  greatly  increased,  that  this  was  not 
due  to  the  abnormal  accumulation  of  acids  but  to  the  loss  of  alkali 
and  that  this  form  of  intoxication  was  more  hkely  to  occur  in  a 
condition  of  inanition  or  malnutrition.  Acidosis  may  be  due  to 
damage  to  the  epithehum  of  intestinal  tract  making  it  easier  for  the 
split  proteins  to  pass  into  the  blood.  It  may  be  due  in  a  lesser 
degree  to  the  withdrawal  of  water.  Howland  and  Marriott  have 
pointed  out  that  there  is  often  a  decreased  output  of  urine  and  an 
enormous  loss  of  water  with  the  feces.  The  necessity  of  determining 
the  presence  or  absence  of  acidosis  at  the  earliest  possible  moment 
is  evident.  Various  methods  of  determining  the  presence  or  absence 
of  acidosis  have  been  devised,  as  Sellard's  method  for  estimating  the 
carbon  dioxide  content  of  the  blood  the  more  recent  method  of 
Van  Slyke  of  determining  the  plasma  bicarbonate  or  Rowland's 
method  of  determining  the  carbon  dioxide  tension  of  the  alveolar  air. 
By  means  of  these  methods  it  has  been  found  that  acidosis  is  of 
more  frequent  occurrence  than  was  formerly  supposed.  There  have 
been  in  the  Babies'  Ward  of  the  Post-Graduate  Hospital  thirty-four 
cases  of  acidosis  and  of  these  six  died  within  a  few  hours  of  admission. 
In  all,  sixteen  cases  died,  giving  a  mortality  of  45  per  cent.  Twenty- 
six  cases  did  not  show  acetone  or  diacetic  acid  in  the  urine  but  they 
showed  a  lowered  carbon  dioxide  tension.  The  lowest  carbon  dioxide 
tension  shown  was  22  and  the  average  was  28.  After  the  adminis- 
tration of  sodium  bicarbonate  in  a  number  of  cases  the  carbon  dioxide 
tension  rose,  but  with  the  reappearance  of  symptoms  it  fell  again. 
The  effect  of  the  acidosis  in  some  cases  seemed  to  be  permanent  and 


AMERICAN   MEDICAL  ASSOCIATION  887 

children  who  have  had  one  attack  frequently  have  recurrences. 
There  was  only  one  case  of  acidosis  in  a  breast-fed  baby;  these  chil- 
dren were  fed  on  modified  whole  milk,  sometimes  with  an  excessively 
high  percentage  of  protein.  I  have  not  met  with  a  case  of  acidosis  in 
a  child  fed  on  a  carbohydrate  diet.  The  acidosis  seems  to  be  due  to 
the  action  of  split  proteins.  Vaughan  has  given  us  confirmatory 
evidence  that  high  protein  feeding  is  not  without  its  dangers,  and 
says  that  in  certain  conditions  it  may  threaten  life  itself.  The 
decomposition  of  protein  is  a  factor  in  the  production  of  acidosis  is 
supported  by  finding  large  amounts  of  indican  in  the  urine.  The 
administration  of  sodium  bicarbonate  formed  an  important  part  of 
the  treatment  of  these  cases  after  there  has  been  a  thorough  cleaning 
out  of  the  bowels;  the  bicarbonate  has  been  administered  in  various 
ways,  by  mouth,  per  rectum,  hj-podermically  and  intravenously. 
An  analysis  of  the  diet  in  twenty  cases  of  acidosis  before  and  during 
treatment  was  made.  The  diets  used  in  treatment  were  (i)  sugar 
free;  (2)  fat  free;  (3)  sugar  and  fat  free;  (4)  a  low  vegetable  protein 
and  starch  diet,  and  (5)  starvation.  The  results  of  these  observa- 
tions seemed  to  justify  the  conclusion  that  there  is  a  relationship 
between  the  protein  of  cow's  milk  and  this  type  of  acidosis. 

Dr.  John  Rowland  and  Dr.  W.  McKim  Marriott,  Baltimore, 
presented  a  paper  entitled 

CONDITIONS    in    INF.\NCY    AND    CHILDHOOD    ASSOCIATED    WITH    THE 
PRODUCTION    OF    ABNORMAL    QUANTITIES    OF    ACETONE   BODIES. 

The  term  acidosis  is  often  used  synonymously  with  acetonuria 
and  acetonemia.  Acidosis  may  or  may  not  be  present  in  acetonuria. 
Acetonuria  is  frequently  present  when  acidosis  is  absent.  A  severe 
disturbance  may  be  brought  about  by  other  substances  than  acetone 
bodies  in  the  urine;  again  a  considerable  amount  of  acetone  bodies 
may  be  present  in  the  urine  without  producing  a  disturbance  of  any 
kind.  Acetonemia  of  a  moderate  degree  is  quite  common  and  ace- 
tonemia of  a  severe  degree  is  not  very  unusual.  It  may  occur  with 
an  intensity  severe  enough  to  threaten  life  without  obvious  cause. 
It  may  be  recurrent.  Hvperpnea  is  the  chief  clinical  sign.  It  occurs 
only  when  there  is  a  reduction  of  the  alkali  reserve;  it  is  dependent 
on  a  loss  of  the  acid  base  equilibrium  of  the  blood.  This  condition 
can  be  determined  by  several  relatively  simple  laboratory  procedures. 
A  diagnosis  cannot  be  made  by  a  qualitative  analysis  of  the  urine. 
Holt  has  found  acetone  present  in  30  per  cent,  of  200  consecutive 
urines  examined  and  in  70  per  cent,  of  the  cases  suffering  from  lobar 
pneumonia,  and  it  has  been  found  in  many  other  conditions  as  after 
anesthesia  and  after  a  period  of  starvation.  In  childhood  acidosis 
resulting  from  the  production  of  abnormal  acids  is  found  chiefly  in 
diabetes  and  recurrent  vomiting.  A  study  of  diabetes  in  childhood 
shows  that  enormous  amounts  of  acid  may  be  taken  care  of  with 
no  disturbance  in  the  reaction  of  the  blood,  and  with  no  effect  upon 
the  respiration.  In  recurrent  vomiting  the  conditions  are  more 
obscure  and  less  understood,  but  the  evidence  indicates  that  in 
recurrent  vomiting  the  acidosis  is  due  to  the  acetone  bodies.     In  the 


808  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

treatment  of  acidosis  intravenous  injections  of  sodium  bicarbonate 
have  been  most  effective.  Older  children  react  promptly  and  some- 
times permanently  to  alkali  therapy.  In  infants  it  may  be  possible 
to  stop  the  chnical  and  laboratory  evidences  of  acidosis,  but  they 
usually  die.  For  this  reason  we  should  not  wait  until  acidosis  can 
be  demonstrated,  but  in  severe  cases  of  diarrhea  in  infants  we 
should  give  bicarbonate  of  soda  in  sufficient  quantities  to  render 
the  urine  alkahne  and  to  keep  it  so. 

Dr.  S.  Borden  Veeder  and  Dr.  Meredith  Johnston,  St. 
Louis,  presented  a  paper  entitled 

THE  FACTOR  OF  STARVATION  IN  THE  DEVELOPMENT  OF  ACETONURIA. 

Until  recently  the  terms  acetonuria  and  acidosis  have  been  used 
synonymously,  but  now  the  term  acidosis  is  used  in  a  more  general 
way  to  designate  a  decrease  in  the  alkahne  reserve  of  the  blood. 
In  the  present  condition  of  our  knowledge  it  is  well  known  that 
we  may  have  acetone  bodies  during  starvation  and  in  febrile  and 
toxic  diseases.  The  extent  of  the  acidosis  that  may  result  cannot 
be  assumed  from  the  quantity  of  acetone  bodies.  The  formation 
of  acetone  bodies  is  attributed  to  various  causes,  such  as  a  defi- 
ciency of  carbohydrates,  a  defect  in  carbohydrate  metabolism, 
as  a  result  of  narcosis;  they  are  found  in  many  conditions  in  childhood. 
For  this  reason  acetonuria  is  of  interest  to  the  pediatrist.  Inanition 
may  be  a  factor  in  the  production  of  acidosis.  It  is  of  practical 
value  to  know  how  starvation  affects  the  production  of  acetone 
bodies  since  starvation  is  a  therapeutic  measure  frequently  employed. 
We  made  observations  on  children  of  different  ages  and  body  weight, 
who  were  fed  before  the  period  of  starvation  on  the  standard  diet 
containing  40  to  50  per  cent,  carbohydrate.  It  was  found  that  the 
total  quantity  of  acetone  varied  directly  with  the  period  of  inani- 
tion. The  total  output  of  acetone  bodies  when  the  children  were 
on  this  diet  was  about  3  milligrams  per  kilo  body  weight.  During  the 
first  twenty-four  hours  of  starvation  there  was  httle  difference  in 
the  output  of  acetone  bodies,  but  there  was  an  increased  elimination 
during  the  second  day.  If  the  starvation  period  extended  only 
over  one  day  the  output  on  the  second  day  returned  to  normal 
figures.  In  eighteen  cases  the  starvation  was  continued  during  a 
second  twenty-four  hours  and  then  there  was  a  very  marked  increase 
of  the  acetone  bodies  on  the  second  day,  in  one  instance  the  increase 
was  from  20  to  410  milligrams  per  kilo  body  weight  and  the  increase 
of  oxybutyria  acid  was  from  ij'^  to  5  grams.  On  the  da}-  following 
the  two  inanition  days  there  was  a  continued  acetonuria  but  it  was 
less  than  on  the  preceding  day.  In  febrile  and  toxic  conditions  the 
figures  were  high  but  not  as  high  as  in  inanition.  Folin  and  Denis 
have  found  that  obesity  is  not  a  predisposing  factor  in  increasing 
the  output  of  acetone  bodies.  We  made  observations  on  children 
well  nourished  and  on  those  undernourished  and  found  no  relation 
between  the  degree  of  acetonuria  and  the  degree  of  inanition. 
All  these  children  were  closely  watched  for  clinical  symptoms,  par- 
ticularly with  reference  to  the  symptoms  of  acidosis  in  childhood. 


AMERICAN  MEDICAL   ASSOCIATION  »»9 

There  was  not  a  single  child  that  appeared  to  be  affected  in  any 
way,  save  for  hunger,  by  the  lack  of  food,  so  that  it  seems  safe  to 
conclude  that  starvation  cannot  be  the  cause  of  the  symptoms  of 
acidosis. 

DISCUSSION. 

Dr.  John  Lovett  Morse,  Boston. — It  struck  me  as  Dr.  Chapin 
described  acidosis  in  infancy  and  spoke  of  the  hyperpnea  how  closely 
it  resembled  the  asthmatic  dyspnea  of  our  grandfathers.  There 
are  certain  lessons  to  be  drawn  from  these  papers  for  the  general 
practitioner,  certain  practica.l  points  that  he  may  carry  away  with 
him.  One  of  these  is  that  the  presence  of  acetone  bodies  in  the  urine 
is  not  proof  of  acidosis,  and,  vice  versa,  that  the  absence  of  acetone 
bodies  is  not  proof  that  there  is  not  an  acidosis.  If  starvation 
causes  the  appearance  of  acetone  bodies  in  the  urine  one  cannot  tell 
when  he  is  giving  the  starvation  treatment  whether  the  acetone 
bodies  are  due  to  the  starvation  or  to  the  disease.  Acetone  bodies 
may  be  found  in  all  conditions  in  childhood  accompanied  by  fever. 
What  all  this  means  is  that  the  physician  must  learn  to  make  an 
examination  of  the  blood  for  acetonemia  and  not  trust  to  the  pres- 
ence or  absence  of  acetonuria.  When  he  has  learned  to  make 
these  determinations  he  may  learn  from  the  e.xamination  of  the 
blood  whether  the  patient  has  acidosis  and  whether  acetonemia 
is  present,  but  even  then  he  has  not  gone  to  the  bottom  of  the  matter 
for  acetonemia  is  not  a  primary  condition  and  if  the  patient  is  to 
be  treated  for  this  condition  satisfactorily  we  must  find  the  under- 
lying cause  of  the  acetonemia.  According  to  newspaper  statements, 
we  had  an  epidemic  of  acidosis  in  Boston  last  winter,  but  in  the 
vast  majority  of  the  cases  the  urine  was  never  examined,  and  in  many 
in  which  it  was  examined  no  acetone  bodies  were  found.  It  would 
seem  impossible  to  have  an  epidemic  of  acidosis  because  acidosis 
is  a  secondary  and  not  a  primary  condition.  It  was  my  experience 
that  if  these  children  said  to  have  acidosis  were  closely  examined 
they  were  found  to  have  something  else  the  matter  with  them.  As  to 
the  endemic  form  of  acidosis,  there  is  no  endemic  acidosis  in  Boston, 
but  in  certain  parts  of  New  Hampshire  there  are  a  great  many 
cases  of  severe  illness  in  children  and  the  only  symptoms  found 
outside  of  vomiting  are  changes  in  the  character  of  the  respiration 
and  a  diminished  output  of  urine  with  a  very  large  amount  of  acetone 
bodies.  The  large  majority  of  these  children  get  well,  but  a  cer- 
tain number  die.  I  do  not  think  we  can  deny  that  these  are  cases 
of  acidosis.  In  cases  presenting  these  symptoms  the  complications 
have  all  shown  bacterial  infection  of  the  blood  and  a  local  focus  of 
infection. 

Dr.  Williams. — Someone  has  spoke  of  the  removal  of  water  from 
the  body  as  a  factor  in  the  production  of  acidosis.  It  seems  to 
me  that  an  inquiry  as  to  the  effect  of  the  disturbance  of  the  water 
balance  might  clear  up  this  question.  If  this  is  an  underlying  cause 
an  attack  will  be  precipitated  by  diminishing  the  water.  Any 
one  who  attempts  to  study  acidosis  by  modern  methods  of  pre- 


890  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

cision  will  find  that  it  is  probably  a  rare  condition.  Nearly  all 
the  methods  of  estimating  the  carbon  dioxide  are  very  excellent 
but  they  are  not  within  the  means  of  the  average  physician,  but  there 
are  some  means  of  estimating  the  carbon  dioxide  tension  that  are 
exceedingly  valuable  and  can  be  carried  out  at  the  bedside.  Such 
a  method  supplemented  by  urinary  analysis  is  very  valuable,  for,  as 
a  rule,  when  the  body  is  producing  excessive  amounts  of  acid  an  ex- 
cessive amount  is  eliminated  in  the  urine.  Also  when  the  body  pro- 
duces an  excessive  amount  of  acid  there  is  an  increased  ammonia 
excretion.  The  Folin  method  of  estimating  the  acid  in  the  urine 
and  the  ammonia  is  very  simple  and  reliable  and  these  two  methods 
together  are  quite  adequate  in  determining  acidosis.  I  would  also 
call  attention  to  the  fact  that  sugar  will  carry  more  than  three 
times  its  weight  in  water  and  when  we  give  sugar  to  the  patient  with 
acidosis  we  add  to  the  water  content  of  the  body.  Salts  also  have 
some  influence  in  causing  an  increase  in  the  amount  of  water  in  the 
body.  Eating  salt  may  cause  the  development  of  edema.  I  have 
never  seen  a  patient  die  in  acidosis  if  the  body  showed  edema  and 
this  is  confirmed  by  the  experience  that  tests  for  diacetic  acid  are 
relatively  unimportant. 

Dr.  Cathcart. — We  have  been  shown  that  inanition  and  the 
withdrawal  of  hydrocarbons  caused  an  abnormal  excretion  of  ace- 
tone bodies.  In  igio,  I  called  attention  to  the  creatin-creatinin 
excretion  in  recurrent  vomiting  and  also  to  the  relation  of  acetone 
and  acidosis  in  recurrent  vomiting.  It  was  shown  that  there  was  an 
increase  of  the  creatin-creatinin  just  before  the  attack  and  an 
increase  of  the  acetone  bodies  just  before  the  attack  as  well  as 
during  the  attack.  I  mention  this  because  we  must  study  acidosis 
in  relation  to  other  metabolic  processes  and  we  cannot  afiford  to 
ignore  such  studies. 

Dr.  Charles  Gilmore  Kerley,  New  York. — This  subject  is 
one  of  the  most  important  that  will  come  before  us  at  this  meeting. 
I  have  been  trying  for  the  last  five  or  six  years  to  correlate  these 
cases  showing  various  types  of  recurrent  symptomatology.  We 
have  cases  that  show  a  distinct  acetonuria  and  cases  of  acidosis, 
but  we  also  have  border-line  cases  and  it  is  these  latter  that  ,ive 
the  most  difficulty.  These  cases  of  acetonuria  in  scarlet  fever, 
pneumonia,  and  measles  may  develop  into  straight  cases  of  acidosis. 
Then  we  have  instances  in  which  both  conditions  occur  in  one  patient. 
The  type  of  cases  s'howing  the  acetonuria  are  the  children  who  have 
been  getting  too  much  milk.  The  majority  of  children  of  runabout 
age  are  overfed;  they  get  too  much  sugar  and  too  much  fat  and  these 
are  the  cases  that  show  acetonuria  and  high  fever  during  an 
attack.  Sixty  to  70  per  cent,  of  my  cases  of  measles  show  aceto- 
nuria and  a  similar  percentage  of  pneumonia  and  scarlet  fever  cases. 
While  acidosis  is  said  to  be  due  in  some  instances  to  carbohydrate 
starvation  the  feeding  of  large  amounts  of  sugar  produces  the  same 
result  because  the  powers  of  assimilation  are  temporarily  held  in 
abeyance.  I  have  seen  three  cases  of  acidosis  since  last  October. 
One  was  a  breast-fed  baby  of  nine  months  that  was  taken  ill  suddenly 


AMERICAN   MEDICAL   ASSOCIATION  891 

and  showed  marked  air  hunger.  There  was  no  elevation  in  tempera- 
ture. The  child  went  into  coma,  had  an  acetone  breath,  and 
died  within  thirty-four  hours.  Another  child  two  years  of  age  died 
within  forty-eight  or  seventy-two  hours.  Another  case  to  which  I 
wish  particularly  to  call  attention  occurred  after  an  operation.  This 
child  had  an  acute  attack  of  appendicitis  and  shortly  after  operation 
developed  an  acidosis  and  Hved  twenty-four  to  thirty-six  hours. 
Sodium  bicarbonate  was  absolutely  of  no  avail  in  these  cases.  It  was 
injected  into  the  arm  repeatedly  in  this  latter  case.  It  might  be 
a  good  scheme  to  fortify  the  patient  before  operation  with  sodium 
bicarbonate.  I  had  two  other  cases  which  were  border-line  cases, 
in  the  one  case  there  was  an  acidosis  associated  with  pneumonia 
and  in  the  other  with  pj^elitis.  The  three  cases  first  referred  to 
were  distinctly  acidosis  cases  without  complications. 

Dr.  John  Zahorsky,  St.  Louis. — I  would  like  to  ask  if  there  is 
any  way  the  physician  can  make  a  diagnosis  of  acidosis  without 
testing  the  blood  so  accurately.  In  how  many  cases  of  gastro- 
intestinal into.xication  can  we  depend  upon  hyperpnea  and  deep 
breathing  as  an  indication  of  acidosis  and  is  it  better  to  give  sodium 
bicarbonate  to  all  these  cases?  Then  again,  in  cychc  vomiting  and 
acid  intoxication  after  the  use  of  chloroform  can  we  prevent  these 
conditions  by  administering  sodium  bicarbonate  and  glucose  before- 
hand? In  intestinal  toxemia  is  it  better  to  give  barley  water  or 
saccharine  water  as  is  usual,  or  should  one  begin  right  away  giving 
large  doses  of  bicarbonate  instead  of  calomel? 

Dr.  C.  S.  Wahrer,  Fort  Madison,  la. — Things  are  getting  very 
complicated.  I  would  hke  to  ask  a  few  questions  though  I  do  not 
wish  to  add  to  the  confusion  that  Dr.  Zahorsky  has  started.  We 
have  been  told  that  acidosis  occurs  in  some  children  and  not  in  others 
under  the  same  conditions.  Does  excessive  sugar  eating  predispose 
to  acidosis  or  will  he  be  threatened  with  glycosuria?  Is  there  a 
predisposition  in  some  children  to  have  acidosis  or  is  there  something 
in  the  etiology  of  acidosis  that  we  do  not  recognize?  Again  what 
makes  the  predisposition?  Is  it  that  children  during  the  first  five 
years  of  life  have  a  lessened  resistance  and  consequently  succumb 
more  easily  to  acidosis? 

Dr.  Henry  Dwight  Chapin,  New  York. — The  treatment  of 
the  diarrhea  associated  with  acidosis  is  not  different  from  the  treat- 
ment of  summer  diarrhea.  We  have  found  that  the  best  results 
are  obtained  by  giving  castor  oil,  washing  out  the  bowel  and  then 
giving  carbohydrates.  These  studies  from  the  practical  standpoint 
have  not  been  altogether  in  vain. 

Dr.  John  Rowland,  Baltimore. — In  the  first  place  in  the  dis- 
cussion the  confusion  has  been  made  of  calhng  recurrent  vomiting 
acidosis.  Cases  of  recurrent  vomiting  are  not  cases  of  acidosis. 
The  overwhelming  majority  of  cases  of  acetonuria  are  not  cases  of 
acidosis.  Acidosis  is  not  shown  until  there  is  a  diminution  of 
the  alkaline  reserve  of  the  body,  but  in  recurrent  vomiting  a  dimin- 
ished alkaline  reserve  is  almost  the  exception.  These  children 
with   recurrent   vomiting   have  a  metaboUc   disturbance   which  is 


892  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

only  a  temporary  disturbance  in  the  great  majority  of  instances. 
If  there  is  a  disturbance  of  the  alkali  reserve  it  does  not  adjust  itself 
so  readily.  The  alkali  treatment  is  indicated  when  the  acetonemia  is 
severe  and  prolonged.  There  is  only  one  symptom  of  acidosis  and 
that  is  hj-perpnea,  exaggerated  breathing  of  the  air  hunger  tj-pe. 
Acidosis  may  occur  without  fever  and  without  vomiting;  the  only- 
regular  clinical  symptom  is  the  hyperpnea.  The  examination  of 
the  carbon  dioxide  tension  of  the  alveolar  air  is  not  so  difficult;  it  can 
be  easily  and  quickly  collected  by  the  method  that  Marriott  has 
devised.  All  of  the  tests  that  have  been  devised  tell  us  a  great  deal 
more  than  we  can  find  out  by  chnical  methods  alone.  Almost  all 
children  who  have  diarrhea  and  hyperpnea  have  acidosis.  We  can- 
not tell  when  a  child  with  these  symptoms  wiU  develop  acidosis  so 
the  safe  thing  to  do  is  to  give  sodium  bicarbonate  until  the  urine  is 
alkaUne  and  to  keep  it  so.  Acidosis  in  children  having  diarrhea  of 
the  watery  type  is  not  due  to  the  acetone  bodies,  but  there  may  be 
other  organic  acids.  In  some  cases  there  is  an  increase  of  acid 
phosphates  and  it  may  be  that  the  anuria  results  in  the  production 
of  these  acid  phosphates  and  they  tend  to  produce  acidosis. 

Dr.  C.  J.  Pettibone  and  Dr.  F.  W.  Schlutz,  Minneapohs,  pre- 
sented a  paper  on 


A  FURTHER  STUDY  OF  THE  AMINO  ACID  CONTENT  OF  THE  BLOOD. 

This  study  was  undertaken  in  order  to  show  the  variation  of  the 
amino  acid  content  of  infant's  blood,  particularly  in  relation  to 
various  forms  of  feeding  and  the  time  of  feeding.  A  review  of  the 
literature  shows  that  the  amount  of  amino  acids  in  the  blood  varies 
widely  but  there  is  little  to  show  what  relation  the  amount  of  amino 
acid  in  the  blood  bears  to  various  pathological  conditions.  Nor- 
mally the  amount  of  amino  acids  in  the  blood  of  infants  is  4  mg. 
per  100  c.c.  of  blood.  In  order  to  see  whether  there  is  any  variation 
from  normal  the  blood  of  sixty  children,  ranging  in  age  from  one 
month  to  thirteen  years,  was  examined.  Among  the  pathological 
conditions  present  in  this  series  of  cases  were  diphtheria,  scarlet 
fever,  bronchopneumonia,  tuberculosis,  atrophy,  nervous  disorders, 
nephritis,  rachitis,  alimentary  disorders,  encephalitis,  tonsillitis.  The 
blood  was  taken  from  the  median  basiUc  vein  and  examined  by  the 
methods  of  Van  Slyke  and  Meyer,  2  to  5  c.c.  of  blood  being  used. 
The  analysis  was  begun  one- half  hour  after  taking  the  blood.  The 
figures  obtained  run  lower  than  those  of  \'an  Slyke  and  Meyer  for 
adults.  In  these  diseased  conditions  there  seemed  to  be  no  differ- 
ence from  the  average  found  in  health.  The  amount  was  not  in- 
creased in  febrile  conditions.  This  was  not  what  one  would  have 
expected.  There  was  no  striking  correlation  between  the  amount 
of  amino  acids  in  the  blood  and  the  length  of  time  since  the  last  feed- 
ing, although  the  amount  was  always  lower  than  in  adults. 


AMERICAN   MEDICAL   ASSOCIATION  893 

SYMPOSIUM  ON  SYPHILIS. 

Dr.  Frank  S.  Churchill  and  Dr.  R.  S.  Austin,  Chicago,  pre- 
sented a  paper  on 

THE    FREQUENCY    OF    HEREDITARY    SYPHILIS. 

Dr.  Churchill  said  this  study  was  based  on  a  laboratory  and  clin- 
ical investigation  of  about  695  cases  at  the  Children's  Memorial 
Hospital' from  November  i,  1915  to  June  i,  1916.  A  series  of  102 
cases  reported  on  in  19 10  by  Dr.  Churchill  had  shown  thirty-nine 
positive  Wassermann  reactions.  At  that  time  he  had  called  a  num- 
ber of  weakly  positive  reactions  positive  which  in  the  light  of  our 
present  knowledge  would  not  be  considered  positive,  since  it  has 
been  learned  that  a  weakly  positive  Wassermann  reaction  might 
be  obtained  in  many  conditions  other  than  syphilis,  as  yaws,  leprosy, 
tuberculosis,  eczema  and  some  acute  infections.  There  are  two 
factors  requisite  in  order  that  statistics  may  be  considered  reliable; 
they  must  be  based  on  the  examination  of  a  large  number  of  individ- 
uals and  there  must  be  accuracy  of  diagnosis.  To  meet  this  latter 
requirement  both  the  clinical  and  the  laboratory  findings  must  be 
taken  into  consideration.  Owing  to  the  transitory  positive  Wasser- 
mann reactions  in  other  conditions  it  is  well  to  have  the  test  repeated. 
Forty- two  cases  of  eczema  have  shown  positive  Wassermann  reactions, 
sometimes  a  single  positive  reaction  and  sometimes  a  double  reaction. 
We  have  divided  our  positive  reactions  into  three  groups  according 
to  the  degree  of  hemolysis  that  occurred,  single,  double  and  triple. 
A  single  positive  reaction  was  regarded  as  of  almost  no  value  from 
the  diagnostic  point  of  view.  A  double  Wassermann  with  physical 
signs  of  syphihs  was  considered  good  evidence  of  the  presence  of  the 
syphilis.  In  the  absence  of  physical  signs  it  was  well  to  have  the 
test  repeated.  A  triple  Wassermann  reaction  even  without  phys- 
ical signs  of  syphilis  was  fairly  good  proof  of  the  presence  of  lues. 
In  this  series  of  cases  we  found  twenty-three  that  could  be  considered 
as  syphilitic.  Sixteen  of  these  twenty-three  gave  a  triple  Wasser- 
mann reaction.  Six  cases  showed  no  physical  manifestations  of  the 
disease  and  the  diagnosis  was  based  on  the  triple  Wassermann 
reaction  alone.  In  640  of  this  series  there  was  nothing  sugges- 
tive of  syphihs.  This  left  a  number  of  cases  in  which  the  presence 
of  syphilis  was  doubtful.  These  were  of  no  use  statistically  but 
should  be  kept  under  observation  and  given  antisyphihtic  treatment 
for  their  own  benelit  and  for  the  good  of  society.  A  study  of  the 
literature  with  reference  to  the  incidence  of  hereditary  syphilis 
shows  a  wide  range  of  results,  the  incidence  in  Europe  and  in  this 
country  varying  from  2  to  14  per  cent.  In  this  series  the  incidence 
was  :i.2  per  cent.,  while  in  four  of  the  largest  studies  made  in  this 
country  it  has  varied  from  2  to  6  per  cent. 

Dr.  Abner  Post,  Boston,  presented  a  paper  on 

THE  CLINICAL  COURSE  AND  PHYSICAL  SIGNS  IN  HERIDITARY  SYPHILIS, 

which  was  read  by  Dr.  Philip  N.  Sylvester,  of  Newton  Center,  Mass. 


894 


TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 


There  are  irreconcilable  variations  in  the  descriptions  of  hereditary 
s>-philis  in  the  Hterature.  This  paper  contains  few  additions  to  our 
knowledge  and  few  theories.  A  difference  should  be  recognized 
between  the  child  who  is  s\-philitic  ab  initio  and  one  rendered  syphi- 
Htic  after  life  has  begun.  Hereditary  sv'philis  has  been  confused 
with  congenital  syphihs.  Hereditary  s\^hilis  occurs  in  a  great  va- 
riety of  clinical  forms  and  there  is  a  difference  between  early  and  late 
hereditary  s^'phihs.  In  the  early  type  the  children  suffer  from  mal- 
nutrition, show  emaciation,  and  a  bullous  eruption.  The  lips  may 
be  cracked  and  ulcerated,  the  digestion  impaired,  the  hver  and  spleen 
enlarged,  and  there  is  a  progressive  emaciation.  When  a  child 
suffers  from  this  severe  tj'pe  of  the  disease  death  usually  follows. 
There  are  all  gradations  of  severity  from  this  tv'pe  just  described  to 
a  tjpe  so  mild  that  the  child  is  apparently  healthy,  until  something 
happens  that  gives  an  indication  of  the  disease.  In  some  instances 
obstinate  wakefulness  may  be  the  only  symptom  to  e.xcite  suspicion, 
and  in  these  cases  one  is  likely  to  find  the  bones  affected.  Nasal 
catarrh  is  present  in  a  very  large  proportion  of  s}-philitic  infants 
and  may  lead  to  the  impression  that  adenoids  are  present.  In  such 
children  operation  of  course  gives  no  relief.  Indeed,  in  these  chil- 
dren the  nasal  passage  is  definitely  narrowed,  and  operation  not  only 
does  the  patient  no  good  but  e.xposes  the  operator  to  the  risk  of  syphi- 
litic infection.  These  s\-philitic  babies  with  snufiles  have  a  pecuhar 
cry  which  is  quite  characteristic  to  one  familiar  with  it.  Marasmus 
is  often  due  to  syphilis  and  in  some  infants  there  is  Little  other  e\'i- 
dence  of  the  sx^^hilis.  In  case  of  death  the  cause  is  given  as  marasmus 
but  unquestionable  in  many  of  these  children  sj'phiHs  is  the  true 
cause.  S>'philis  shows  a  marked  tendency  to  involve  the  lymphatic 
system.  Frequently  the  peribronchial  glands  or  the  glands  of  the 
neck  are  enlarged  and  are  mistaken  for  tuberculous  glands.  In 
many  subjects  the  skin  has  a  pale,  sallow,  yellowish  hue.  The  erup- 
tion of  hereditary  sj'philis  is  maculopapular,  usually  appearing  first 
on  the  heels,  then  on  the  soles  of  the  feet  and  palms  of  the  hands. 
It  presents  a  pecuhar  ghstening  appearance  and  in  some  instances 
there  is  desquamation.  Other  signs  that  are  characteristic  of 
early  syphilis  are  shedding  of  the  nails  and  thinning  of  the  hair. 
Cranial  exostoses  may  be  regarded  as  incontestable  proof  of  s}'philis. 
It  is  most  frequently  observed  at  the  two  frontal  and  the  two  parietal 
sutures.  This  condition  is  sometimes  attributed  to  rachitis,  but 
it  occurs  long  before  rachitis  would  appear.  The  bone  changes  of 
syphihs  may  be  mistaken  for  rachitis,  tuberculosis,  and  osteo- 
chondritis. Periostitis  may  also  be  present,  and  the  line  of  demarka- 
tion  between  epiphysis  and  diaphysis  may  be  very  indefinite.  Treat- 
ing the  mother  with  salvarsan  brings  about  a  great  improvement  in 
the  succeeding  baby,  but  still  there  may  be  some  stigmata  of  syphihs. 
It  has  often  been  stated  that  in  the  case  of  twins  one  may  be  healthy 
and  the  other  may  have  stigmata  of  syphilis.  We  now  have  two 
pairs  of  twins  coming  to  the  dispensary.  In  these  cases  a  thorough 
investigation  revealed  the  stigmata  of  syphilis  on  the  apparently 
healthy  children.  A  careful  Rontgenological  study  promises  to  be 
of  great  aid  in  the  diagnosis  of  hereditary  syphilis  in  the  future. 


AMERICAN   MEDICAL   ASSOCIATION  895 

Dr.  L.  R.  DeBuys  and  Dr.  J.  A.  Lanford  presented  a 

COMPARATIVE  STUDY  OF  THE   LUETIN  AND   WASSERMANN  REACTIONS. 

In  reviewing  the  literature  of  congenital  syphilis  we  find  that 
there  are  not  very  many  classical  symptoms.  Moreover,  it  is  neces- 
sary to  recognize  sj.'philis  early  if  we  are  to  give  the  cliild  the  best 
possible  chance  in  hfe.  For  this  reason  laboratory  tests  that  can 
be  depended  upon  are  important.  In  making  the  Wassermann  tests 
we  have  used  practically  the  classical  method  of  Wassermann;  in 
making  the  luetin  tests  we  used  the  technic  of  Noguchi,  carried 
out  minutely.  We  made,  in  all,  350  Wassermann  tests  and  159 
luetin  tests  in  175  cases.  Thirty  odd  cases  studied  several  years  ago 
are  included  in  this  series.  The  period  during  which  the  subjects  were 
observed  varied  from  one  month  to  five  and  one-half  years.  There 
were  seventy-nine  children,  sixty-three  mothers,  and  eight  fathers 
observed.  In  sixty-two  families  more  than  one  member  was  tested 
by  both  the  Wassermann  and  the  luetin  tests.  The  data  was  only 
partially  complete  in  twenty-four  cases  and  these  had  been  excluded 
from  the  series,  leaving  151  cases.  The  children  varied  in  age  from 
twelve  days  to  just  under  puberty.  The  shortest  luetin  reaction  in 
a  mother  occurred  on  the  second  day  and  disappeared  on  the  third 
day;  the  longest  reaction  in  a  mother  occurred  on  the  twenty-fourth 
day;  in  another  mother  it  occurred  after  fourteen  days.  In  several 
instances  positive  luetin  tests  were  obtained  in  those  in  whom  it  had 
been  negative  before.  In  some  instances  in  which  the  Wassermann 
test  was  negative,  a  luetin  test  was  made  and  was  positive  and  a 
later  Wassermann  test  also  proved  to  be  positive.  It  seemed  that 
in  some  instances  active  antisyphilitic  treatment  brought  about  a 
positive  reaction  where  previously  it  had  been  negative.  The  most  vio- 
lent luetin  reactions  occurred  in  a  mother  and  a  nursing  baby  in  whom 
there  were  no  signs  of  syphilis.  It  was  discovered  that  the  mother 
had  been  given  potassium  iodide;  the  interesting  feature  in  this  case 
was  not  only  the  effect  of  the  iodide  on  the  mother  but  its  effect 
on  the  nursing  baby.  We  have  found  that  the  luetin  test  is  more 
reliable  than  the  Wassermann.  In  eighty-one  children  and  parents 
the  readings  of  the  luetin  test  are  dependable.  In  three  families 
there  was  a  negative  luetin  and  a  positive  Wassermann.  We  are 
inclined  to  think  that  this  was  due  to  an  error  in  technic  as  they 
all  occurred  on  the  same  day,  and  especially  since  these  cases  were 
not  considered  clinically  as  luetic.  A  positive  luetin  reaction  was 
found  in  many  instances  in  which  the  Wassermann  was  negative. 
It  was  found  that  a  positive  luetin  ran  regularly  in  families,  and  this 
fact  was  considered  as  further  evidence  of  its  accuracy.  It 
was  observed  that  the  Wassermann  reaction  varied  from  time  to 
time  according  to  the  activity  of  the  disease.  This  was  not  the  case 
with  the  luetin  reaction.  The  luetin  test,  however,  should  not 
replace  the  Wassermann,  for  the  Wassermann  reaction  indicates  the 
presence  of  antibodies  in  the  blood.  The  luetin  test  shows  the 
presence  of  syphilis  even  in  the  latent  stage.  On  the  other 
hand,  the  luetin  test  has  the  disadvantage  that  it  is  influenced  by  cer- 


896  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

tain  drugs.  In  making  the  test  it  should  not  be  considered  negative 
until  sufficient  time  has  passed  to  be  sure  that  one  will  not  have  a 
late  reaction. 

De.  p.  C.  Jeans,  St.  Louis,  read  a  paper  on 

LATE  hereditary  SYPHILIS. 

The  diN-ision  of  hereditary  syphilis  into  early  and  late  stages  is  not 
very  satisfactory  since  the  early  changes  may  take  place  as  late  as 
the  fifth  or  sixth  years  and  the  late  changes  may  be  present  at  the 
time  of  birth.  This  division  into  early  and  late  changes  must  be 
relegated  to  its  proper  place.  The  only  evidence  of  syphilis  may  be 
a  positive  Wassermann.  There  is  very  little  hterature  in  latent 
sjrphilis  and  the  question  arises  whether  latent  syphilis  should  be 
treated.  I  think  there  is  some  advantage  in  carrying  out  treat- 
ment just  as  though  some  manifestations  of  the  disease  are 
present.  Some  express  the  fear  that  the  treatment  of  such  cases 
of  latent  sv'philis  may  result  in  the  development  of  a  keratitis  but  if 
this  should  happen  the  probability  is  that  it  would  have  developed 
later  without  treatment.  Head's  classification  is  the  one  I  have 
adopted  in  discussing  sj^hihs  of  the  central  nerv^ous  system.  Certain 
authors  have  tried  to  correlate  syphilis  and  chorea.  I  have  found 
one  case  in  which  s\-philis  was  the  cause  of  choreic  symptoms.  That 
syphilis  was  the  cause  of  these  symptoms  seems  evident  since  the 
case  cleared  up  under  salvarsan. 

About  20  per  cent,  of  the  cases  of  epilepsy  may  be  considered  as  due 
to  svphilis.  Multiple  sclerosis  proper  does  not  occur  in  childhood. 
Hemiplegia  is  the  most  frequent  acquired  paralysis  due  to  syphilis. 
Syphilis  of  the  central  nervous  system  is  not  as  uncommon  as 
has  been  supposed.  Optic  atrophy  has  been  seen  in  children  as 
early  as  the  fourth  year;  tabes  is  not  so  rare  but  it  is  difficult  to 
diagnose  this  condition  in  children.  Paresis  is  more  common  than 
tabes.  As  the  intelligence  is  not  developedin  young  children  it  is 
more  difficult  to  diagnose  these  conditions  in  children  than  in  adults. 
It  is  often  difficult  to  differentiate  sj-phihs  from  tuberculosis,  espe- 
cially when  the  bones,  joints,  and  lymph  glands  are  involved.  I  have 
found  that  both  the  gross  and  the  microscopical  picture  may  be 
indistinguishable.  I  have  found  that  Hutchinson's  triad  is  scarcely 
ever  present.  In  a  study  of  several  hundred  cases  we  did  not  find 
it  once.  I  have  found  keratitis  present  in  25  per  cent,  of  my  cases, 
Hutchinson's  teeth  in  6  per  cent,  and  deafness  in  i  per  cent. 

Dr.  Philip  H.  Sylvester,  Newton  Center,  Mass.,  read  a  paper  on 

the  treatment  of  hereditary  syphilis. 

A  pregnant  syphilitic  woman  has  a  much  better  chance  of  liaving 
a  viable  child  if  treated  than  if  untreated.  Since  the  establishment 
of  our  system  of  prenatal  care  in  Boston  I  feel  sure  that  the  per- 
centage of  viable  children  is  greater  and  there  are  fewer  abortions 
than  before.  Salvarsan  is  effective  in  the  early  cases  but  it  has  been 
largely  discarded  in  the  treatment  of  the  new-born  in  favor  of  neo- 


AMERICAN   MEDICAL  ASSOCIATION  897 

salvarsan.  We  have  found  that  after  treatment  with  salvarsan  or 
neosalvarsan  alone  the  clinical  symptoms  are  likely  to  return  so 
that  we  have  returned  to  the  old  treatment  by  mercury.  There 
has  also  been  a  reaction  in  favor  of  mercurial  inunctions.  The 
tendency  is  to  increase  the  dose  of  salvarsan  rather  than  to  diminish 
it  and  to  give  it  in  a  concentrated  solution.  It  can  easily  be  given 
through  the  longitudinal  sinus.  Some  new  ideas  have  been  advanced 
in  regard  to  the  treatment  of  .syphilis  with  antimony  and  mercury 
by  inhalation,  but  thus  far  nothing  very  definite  can  be  said  of  them. 
There  is  very  little  to  show  that  the  treatment  of  the  mother  after 
the  birth  of  the  child  had  much  influence  on  the  child.  It  has  been 
thought  that  the  breast  milk  contained  antibodies  when  the  mother 
was  under  treatment  and  again  the  improved  condition  of  the  child 
has  been  attributed  to  the  better  milk  supply  because  the  mother's 
health  was  improved  by  the  antisyphihtic  treatment.  In  treating 
a  case  of  hereditary  syphilis  mercury  should  be  given  for  several 
months;  it  may  be  omitted  for  a  time  and  then  begun  again.  If  at 
the  end  of  six  months  the  Wassermann  is  still  positive  the  treatment 
should  be  continued  at  intervals.  In  fact  the  treatment  should  be 
continued  at  intervals  for  two  years  whether  the  Wassermann  is 
negative  or  not.  If  at  the  end  of  two  and  one-half  years  the  Wasser- 
mann is  negative  the  child  may  be  considered  cured.  Some  give 
neosalvarsan  every  three  of  four  months  in  addition  to  the  mercuric 
treatment.  The  late  cases  of  syphilis  in  children  may  be  divided 
into  two  groups,  one  corresponding  to  the  tertiary  stage  in  the  adult, 
and  the  other  including  cases  of  syphilis  of  the  nervous  system;  in 
the  former  the  results  of  treatment  are  more  encouraging  than  in  the 
adult,  but  less  so  than  in  the  earlier  stage  of  the  disease,  while  the 
treatment  of  syphilis  of  the  nervous  system  is  not  so  encouraging 
some  promising  results  have  been  obtained  by  the  Swift-Ellis  treat- 
ment. The  development  of  the  Wassermann  reaction  has  shown 
that  many  cases  of  malnutrition  and  retarded  mental  development 
are  due  to  syphilis.  Many  of  these  children  are  not  sick  but  they 
are  distinctly  under  par,  and  if  the  Wassermann  reaction  is  positive 
they  should  be  given  antisyphihtic  treatment.  Of  fifty  cases  treated 
by  the  writer,  eighteen  presented  clinical  evidence  of  early  syphilis. 
For  a  baby  one  month  old  we  use  o.i  of  a  grain  of  salvarsan;  from  one 
to  six  months  o.  2  of  a  grain,  and  from  six  months  to  one  year  0.2 5  grain. 
The  treatment  given  in  different  cases  in  this  series  emphasizes  the 
importance  of  early  treatment  and  of  continued  treatment  over  a 
period  of  two  years.  Though  treatment  of  syphilis  of  the  nervous 
system  has  been  disappointing  it  is  not  discouraging  and  all  cases 
should  be  treated. 

DISCUSSION. 

Dr.  Borden  S.  Veeder,  St.  Louis. — I  wish  to  emphasize  one 
point  with  reference  to  the  involvement  of  the  central  nervous  sys- 
tem in  hereditary  syphilis.  The  statements  made  in  the  text-books 
regarding  the  involvement  of  the  central  nervous  system  in  children 
are  probably  incorrect;  this  is  probably  because  so  many  cases  do 


898  TRANSACTIONS    OF   THE 

not  present  symptoms  that  are  recognized  as  hereditary  syphilis. 
The  statement  was  made  that  it  is  easy  to  give  salvarsan  intra- 
venously. I  have  not  found  it  easy  in  all  instances.  I  have  used 
intramuscular  injections  of  bichloride  of  mercury  and  have  found 
that  the  cases  clear  up  more  rapidly  with  this  treatment.  I  give 
a  I  per  cent,  solution  in  4  or  5  minims.  This  method  of  treat- 
ment has  'one  drawback  and  that  is  that  one  must  watch  the 
kidneys  very  carefully  to  avoid  activating  a  nephritis  by  the  bi- 
chloride. In  syphilis  of  the  nervous  system  I  give  mercury  as  sal- 
varsan does  not  seem  to  have  the  slightest  effect  in  these  cases.  This 
is  probably  due  to  the  fact  that  in  syphilis  of  the  nervous  system 
the  lesion  is  due  to  the  death  of  nerve  cells  and  nothing  will  do  any 


Dr.  Henry  Dwighx  Ch.^in,  New  York. — If  I  recall  correctly 
Dr.  Sylvester  spoke  of  giving  large  doses  of  mercury  in  httle  chil- 
dren. It  should  be  remembered  that  in  young  children  gingivitis 
is  not  present  to  serve  as  a  warning  that  a  sufficiently  large  amount  of 
mercury  has  been  administered.  Gastrointestinal  symptoms  have 
been  spoken  of  as  a  manifestation  of  syphiHs  and  I  would  like  to  add 
another  symptom  and  that  is  prolonged  anemia.  This  is  difficult  to 
treat  in  some  cases.  There  is  an  impression  that  breast  milk  may  be 
affected  by  administering  the  arsenical  preparations  to  the  mother. 
I  attempted  to  prove  this  statement,  but  have  never  been  able  to 
find  arsenic  in  the  breast  milk  and  have  abandoned  the  idea  of  in- 
fluencing S)^hilis  in  the  child  by  treating  the  mother.  Osteochon- 
dritis may  be  distinguished  from  rickets  because  it  is  unilateral, 
while  in  rickets  the  swelling  is  invariably  symmetrical. 

Dr.  John  Lovett  Morse,  Boston.- — Enlargement  of  the  lymph 
nodes  has  been  spoken  of  as  a  sign  of  syphilis.  Enlargement  of  the 
lymph  nodes  is  very  common  in  disturbances  of  nutrition  so  I  think 
it  may  be  disregarded  as  a  sign  of  syphilis.  As  to  chorea,  we  re- 
cently made  a  study  of  chorea  and  found  that  there  is  practically 
no  evidence  to  show  that  syphihs  is  directly  the  cause  of  chorea. 
In  a  series  of  thirty  cases  of  chorea  we  found  only  one  case  in  which 
there  was  a  positive  Wassermann  reaction  and  that  was  feeble.  As 
to  the  case  of  chorea  which  Dr.  Jeans  beheved  was  due  to  s)-philis 
because  it  was  benefited  by  salvarsan,  it  may  be  recalled  that  some 
French  observers  have  been  treating  chorea  with  arsenical  prepara- 
tions intravenously  and  think  that  they  have  obtained  very  favorable 
results,  so  that  the  fact  that  the  case  was  favorably  influenced  by 
salvarsan  is  not  proof  that  it  was  caused  by  syphilis. 

Dr.  Mary  Dunning  Rose,  New  York. — In  two  instances  we  have 
been  very  much  misled  by  the  Wassermann  test.  In  one  case  the 
Wassermami  was  found  to  be  negative  by  a  thoroughly  competent 
man  and  the  report  came  back  that  the  lesion  was  simply  an  ulcer. 
SLx  months  later  the  child  returned  with  the  ulcer  very  much  worse. 
The  luetin  reaction  was  then  done  and  was  positive.  If  the  Wasser- 
mann test  had  not  been  made  in  this  case  we  would  have  treated  it 
very  differently;  as  it  was  si.x  months  of  valuable  time  was  lost. 


AMERICAN   MEDICAL  ASSOCIATION  »«» 

Dr.  H.  M.  McClanahan,  Omaha,  read  a  paper  entitled 

A   CASE    OF   DUODENAL    ULCER — OPERATION    AND    IMPROVEMENT. 

This  patient  was  seven  years  of  age  when  first  seen  by  the  writer; 
she  had  been  well  until  she  was  five  years  old.  She  then  began  to 
have  attacks  of  gastric  pain  and  vomiting  at  intervals  of  from  three 
to  six  months.  There  was  a  peristaltic  wave  that  could  be  induced 
by  drawing  the  fingers  across  the  abdomen,  tenderness,  and  a  pal- 
pable tumor.  The  case  was  diagnosed  as  either  partial  stenosis  oi 
the  pylorus  or  malignancy.  Dr.  Jones  of  Omaha  operated  on  the 
patient  and  found  the  stomach  much  dilated  and  a  very  small 
pyloric  orifice  with  a  ring  that  could  not  be  stretched.  The  operation 
performed  was  a  gastrojejunostomy  after  which  a  prompt  recovery 
took  place.  The  child  was  soon  apparently  well  but  was  not 
sufiiciently  careful  of  her  diet  and  after  a  time  the  symptoms  re- 
appeared. This  relapse  shows  the  need  of  careful  postoperative 
treatment.  At  the  operation  Dr.  Jones  found  what  was  evidently 
a  healed  duodenal  ulcer. 

Dr.  E.  E.  Gr.A-HAM,  Philadelphia. — -Pyloric  stenosis  in  older  chil- 
dren is  not  so  uncommon  as  has  been  supposed.  Some  years  ago 
I  began  to  be  on  the  lookout  for  pyloric  stenosis  in  children  and  this 
condition  is  not  so  uncommon,  but  duodenal  ulcer  is  quite  uncom- 
mon. The  symptoms  of  peristaltic  wave  and  tj^pical  tumor  do  not 
occur  as  a  rule  in  older  children  and  in  this  particular  Dr.  McClana- 
han's  case  is  very  interesting. 

Dr.  Charles  Gilmore  Kerley,  New  York. — This  case  is  rather 
unusual.  The  peristaltic  wave  is  a  very  frequent  symptom  in  little 
children,  but  it  is  comparatively  rare  in  older  children.  The  pal- 
pable mass  is  also  a  factor  in  making  a  diagnosis.  In  some  instances 
very  young  babies  have  a  hypertrophic  stenosis  and  it  is  very  diffi- 
cult to  determine  its  presence  by  palpation.  Just  before  coming 
here  I  had  a  case  which  was  operated  on  by  Dr.  Downes  for  hyper- 
trophic stenosis  of  the  pyloris  and  a  mass  was  found  an  inch  long 
and  more  than  an  inch  in  diameter  and  neither  Dr.  Downes  nor  I 
had  been  able  to  feel  the  mass.  The  fact  that  one  does  not  find  the 
tumor  does  not  mean  that  there  is  no  hypertrophy  and  partial 
stenosis  and  because  of  this  fact  the  condition  is  often  overlooked. 

Dr.  M.  L.  Turner,  Des  Moines,  la. — I  had  a  case  of  pyloric 
stenosis  lasting  six  weeks  in  which  plastic  operation  was  performed, 
a  longitudinal  section  of  the  tumor.  The  child  was  only  three  months 
old  and  made  a  good  recovery. 

Dr.  Julius  H.  Hess,  Chicago. — I  am  familiar  with  Dr.  Strauss's 
work.  In  a  series  of  twenty-three  cases,  twenty-one  of  which  are 
still  living,  a  posterior  gastroenterostomy  was  done  and  a  fluoroscopic 
examination  of  these  cases  shows  that  in  nineteen  the  bismuth  passes 
through  the  gastroenterostomy  opening  and  not  through  the  pylorus. 
In  twelve  operations  done  by  the  method  Dr.  Strauss  is  doing  to-day 
all  the  patients  are  living  and  well.  The  operation  itseK  is  fairly 
simple  and  has  certain  advantages  over  the  Ramstedt  operation. 
A  flap  of  muscle  fills  in  the  space  that  is  left  open  in  the  Ramstedt 


900  TRANSACTIONS    OF   THE 

operation  and  there  is  no  open  surface  left.  The  greatest  advan- 
tage of  this  operation  is  that  the  food  takes  a  natural  course 
through  the  digestive  tract  and  the  patient  gets  the  pancreatic 
juice  and  the  bile  in  a  normal  waj'  as  he  does  not  when  the  food  takes 
a  shorter  course  to  the  duodenum.  As  to  our  mortality  by  this  opera- 
tion, we  had  one  death  in  ten  cases. 
Dr.  Charles  Gilmore  Kerley,  New  York,  read  a  paper  on 

CHRONIC  DIGESTIVE  DISORDERS  OF  MECHANICAL  ORIGIN  IN  CHILDREN. 

Digestive  disturbances  may  be  grouped  into  three  classes:  those 
due  to  bacterial  infection,  those  due  to  perverted  function,  and  those 
dependent  upon  chronic  appendicitis.  There  is  a  certain  class  of 
cases  showing  recurrent  symptoms  of  gastrointestinal  disturbance, 
such  as  vomiting,  fever,  and  sometimes  respiratory  symptoms,  that 
does  not  respond  to  the  treatment  that  is  usually  effective  in  this 
class  of  patients.  In  seeking  for  the  reason  of  my  failure  to  get 
results  in  these  patients,  I  finally  resorted  to  the  .r-ray  and  this  has 
opened  up  an  entirely  new  field.  Many  of  these  cases  had  shown 
intractable  constipation  or  constipation  alternating  with  diarrhea; 
the  explanation  of  this  has  been  furnished  by  the  x-ray.  In  some 
instances  we  found  an  elongated  colon  and  in  others  ptosis  of  the 
stomach,  while  in  others,  again,  a  partial  pyloric  stenosis  was  found. 
I  have  found  massage  and  physical  therapy  of  the  greatest  aid  in 
dealing  with  these  cases  of  elongated  sigmoid.  In  addition  to  the 
massage  and  physical  therapy,  Russian  oil,  olive  oil,  and  fluid  e.x- 
tract  of  cascara  have  been  employed  in  combatting  the  constipa- 
tion. If  I  wish  to  give  a  teaspoonful  of  cascara  a  day  I  give  it  in 
three  doses  and  in  that  way  get  a  better  effect  than  if  the  whole 
dose  was  administered  at  one  time.  The  diet  is  regulated  by  omit- 
ting white  bread,  rolls,  crackers,  and  similar  articles  of  diet  and 
giving  more  vegetables  and  fruits,  except  in  cases  in  which  there  is 
diarrhea.  In  these  latter  cases  I  omit  the  fruit  and  vegetables  and 
give  boiled  skimmed  milk.  These  rdntgenograms  indicate  the 
possible  dangers  of  enemata  in  children.  The  result  is  to  further 
irritate  the  bowel.  The  x-ray  examination  in  children  suffering 
from  such  chronic  conditions  has  the  additional  advantage  that  it 
serves  to  show  the  parents  just  what  is  causing  the  trouble  and  thus 
makes  it  easier  to  get  their  cooperation.  When  the  parents  are  shown 
that  the  child  has  an  anatomical  deformity  they  do  not  e.xpect  the 
child  to  be  cured  immediately  and  are  thus  more  wilUng  to  give 
their  cooperation  during  a  course  of  treatment.  In  many  of  the 
cases  examined  we  found  that  we  were  deahng  with  a  ptosis.  As  is 
well  known  most  of  the  ptoses  of  adult  life  are  either  congenital  or 
acquired  during  childhood.  The  child  of  five,  six,  or  eight  years  of 
age,  eats  a  large  meal  three  times  a  daj'  and  with  each  meal  drinks 
two  or  three  glasses  of  milk,  being  urged  to  do  so  by  his  parents. 
The  consequence  is  that  the  stomach  is  loaded  far  beyond  its  carry- 
ing power  and  a  ptosis  results.  These  patients  suffering  from  ptosis 
of  the  stomach  are  benefited  by  wearing  an  Aaron  bandage  modified 
for  children  and  having  a  transverse  ridge  which  supports  the 


AMERICAN   MEDICAL   ASSOCIATION  901 

Stomach.  It  is  my  custom  to  have  these  children  rest  on  the  right 
side  after  meals.  B}^  this  method  of  treatment,  the  vomiting,  the 
asthmatic  attacks,  the  eczema,  the  cohtis,  or  the  constipation,  have 
disappeared  or  been  greatly  helped.  We  feel  that  the  recognition 
of  the  true  condition  in  these  patients  is  a  great  step  in  advance. 

Dr.  Leon  T.  LeWald,  New  York,  gave  a  lantern-sHde  demonstra- 
tion of 

RONTGEN-RAY     FINDINGS     OF    CHRONIC     INTESTINAL    AND     STOMACH 
DISORDERS   OF   MECHANICAL   ORIGIN   IN   CHILDREN. 

This  series  of  pictures  shows  the  conditions  found  in  the  class  of 
patients  considered  in  Dr.  Kerley's  paper.  The  first  series  of  pic- 
tures show  the  natural  position  of  the  stomach  in  infancy  and  the  air 
normally  present.  It  shows  that  when  the  baby  is  fed  and  then  kept 
in  the  horizontal  position  the  food  in  the  stomach  closes  the  esoph- 
ageal opening  so  that  air  cannot  escape  and  as  a  consequence  it  is 
forced  into  the  intestines  and  causes  coHc.  This  trouble  may  be 
avoided  by  throwing  the  baby  over  one's  shoulder  in  an  upright 
position  as  this  posture  gives  the  air  an  opportunity  to  escape.  These 
pictures  show  the  elongated  sigmoid  the  ptosed  stomach  or  the  par- 
tial pyloric  stenosis  to  which  Dr.  Kerley  has  referred.  It  is  my  rule 
to  consider  a  case  suitable  for  operation  if  no  food  is  seen  passing 
through  the  pylorus  one  hour  after  a  meal.  I  would  hke  to  warn 
surgeons  in  doing  a  gastroenterostomy  to  always  be  very  sure  that 
they  have  closed  the  pyloric  end  of  the  stomach;  I  have  seen  several 
cases  in  which  a  fatal  pneumonia  has  resulted  from  failure  in  this  re- 
spect. The  fact  should  be  emphasized  that  ptosis  is  not  a  matter 
of  anatomy  but  of  function.  I  would  hke  to  show  these  two  instances 
of  syphilis  of  the  stomach.  It  is  becoming  increasingly  evident  that 
many  visceral  lesions  are  of  s\-philitic  origin,  not  only  gumma,  but 
interstitial  changes.  As  time  progresses  these  will  be  more  fre- 
quently recognized.  The  operations  that  have  been  suggested  as 
corrective  of  the  elongated  sigmoid  are  an  anastomosis  between  the 
cecum  and  the  sigmoid  or  a  resection  of  the  proximal  portion  of  the 
sigmoid. 

DISCUSSION 

Dr.  Henry  Dwight  Chapin,  New  York. — I  presented  a  paper  on 
this  subject  at  the  Minneapohs  meeting  several  years  ago  and  showed 
a  series  of  .-c-ray  pictures  to  demonstrate  that  the  sigmoid  flexure  in 
infants  is  a  very  much  larger  structure  than  has  been  supposed.  This 
study  was  limited  to  infants.  In  this  series  of  cases  there  were 
several  in  which  the  sigmoid  went  above  the  umbihcus,  and  in  other 
instances  it  made  a  figure  eight  and  was  very  mobile  and  very  large. 
It  was  shown  that  the  sigmoid  flexure  was  much  larger  and  more 
complicated  than  had  been  recognized  and  it  demonstrated  the  utter 
uselessness  of  trying  to  give  high  enemas  to  babies.  One  cannot 
pass  a  soft  catheter  into  the  sigmoid  flexure  of  a  baby,  and  I  hope 
we  are  coming  to  the  point  where  we  will  stop  annoying  babies 
b}^  trying   to  pass  a  tube.     If  one  passes  the  tube  only  2  or  3 


902  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

inches  into  the  rectum  and  places  a  bag  2  feet  above  the  baby  and 
allows  the  fluid  to  flow  slowly  the  entire  large  intestine  can  be  filled 
by  the  solution. 

Dr.  L.  R.  DeBuys,  New  Orleans. — I  have  been  very  much  inter- 
ested in  the  pictures  shown  by  these  men,  particularly  the  first 
group  of  patients  showing  the  shadows  of  the  air  ball  at  the  top 
of  the  stomach  when  the  child  is  erect.  At  the  same  meeting  at 
which  Dr.  Chapin  read  his  paper  I  had  one  in  connection  with  which 
I  showed  obstructions  and  pylorospasm.  One  of  these  cases  was  a 
case  of  sv-philis  of  the  stomach  and  the  peristaltic  wave  was  shown. 
This  case  cleared  up  under  treatment.  What  we  have  been  shown 
with  reference  to  the  air  ball  leads  me  to  believe  that  projectile 
vomiting  may  be  due  to  the  air  ball.  It  seems  possible  that  the  air 
becomes  so  compressed  that  it  finally  forces  its  way  through  in  the 
path  of  the  least  resistance  and  forces  out  what  lies  in  its  way. 

Dr.  H.arry  Lowenberg,  Philadelphia. — The  presence  of  a  peris- 
taltic wave  and  a  palpable  pylorus  are  not  always  indications  for 
operation.  With  the  charcoal  test  and  the  a:-ray  it  can  be  shown 
whether  the  child  is  getting  sufiicient  food  to  sustain  life  and  by 
watching  the  weight  chart  one  can  keep  careful  watch  on  the  child's 
condition.  In  this  way  one  can  speedily  come  to  a  decision  as  to 
whether  he  is  dealing  with  an  operative  or  a  nonoperative  case.  I 
would  like  to  ask  Dr.  Kerley  whether  he  has  had  any  of  these  cases 
which  he  has  described  operated  upon. 

Dr.  John  Zahorsky,  St.  Louis. — I  had  a  child  five  years  of  age 
who  gave  a  history  of  vomiting  for  over  two  months.  Two  or  three 
doctors  had  treated  the  child  for  dyspepsia.  One  could  not  make 
out  much  so  it  was  suggested  that  we  have  an  .r-ray  picture  taken. 
This  picture  apparently  showed  an  obstruction  at  the  iliocecal  ori- 
fice; nothing  seemed  to  pass  through  for  hours  and  hours.  We 
planned  to  have  an  exploratory  operation,  but  when  the  child  arrived 
he  gave  a  history  of  slight  spasm  during  the  previous  night  and  we 
made  out  a  beginning  cerebral  tumor. 

Dr.  Kerley,  closing  the  discussion. — The  question  has  been  asked 
as  to  further  details  of  management  in  these  cases.  The  massage 
was  given  two  or  three  times  daily.  Sweet  oil  or  olive  oil  was  given 
in  J-^-ounce  doses.  These  children  were  helped  by  being  taken 
off  of  cow's  milk  mi.xtures  and  put  on  evaporated  milk  mixtures.  I 
had  one  case  which  was  operated  upon.  That  was  a  case  in  a  class 
by  itself,  a  freak  case,  and  for  that  reason  I  did  not  report  it. 

Dr.  Julius  H.  Hess,  Chicago,  presented  a  paper  on 

FAMILIAL   cyanosis. 

For  want  of  a  better  name  this  term  is  used  to  designate  a  clinical 
picture  occurring  in  three  brothers,  aged  eleven,  nine  and  five  years  of 
age  respectively.  The  cyanosis  of  the  skin  and  mucous  membranes  in 
these  children  is  constant,  increasing  on  exertion,  excitement,  and 
more  especially  in  the  presence  of  inflammatory  conditions  of  the 
respiratory  tract  to  which  all  three  boys  are  subject.  Very  careful 
physical  e.xamination,  rontgenographic  and  metabolic  studies,  blood 


AMERICAN   MEDICAL  ASSOCIATION  903 

and  tuberculin  tests  were  carried  out  in  each  of  these  children.  The 
spectroscopic  examination  in  each  instance  showed  that  the  absorp- 
tion bands  corresponded  to  oxyhemoglobin.  The  skin  showed  no 
pathological  pigmentation.  The  spleen  and  hver  were  seemingly 
normal  in  size.  The  physical  examination  did  not  yield  signs  of 
heart  involvement  sufficient  to  account  for  the  condition  presented. 
In  endeavoring  to  account  for  this  condition  we  found  that  a  com- 
parison of  the  venous  and  arterial  blood  in  cyanosis  and  in  normal 
conditions  could  be  made  by  measuring  the  carbon  dioxide  tension 
and  that  this  was  of  direct  help  in  diagnosing  congenital  heart  lesions. 
Dk.  Edwin  E.  Graham,  Philadelphia,  read  a  paper  entitled 

A    STUDY    OF    THE   DEATHS   IN  PHIL.ADELPHIA  DURING   THE  PAST  PIVE 
YEARS  FROM  SCARLET  FEVER,  MEASLES,  DIPHTHERIA,  WHOOP- 
ING-COUGH  AND   TYPHOID   FEVER. 

The  most  effective  way  of  showing  the  facts  which  these  statis- 
tics bring  out  is  by  grouping  the  mortality  rates  of  the  different  dis- 
eases according  to  ages  at  which  the  disease  occurred.  In  study- 
ing the  death  rate  in  infants  under  one  year  of  age  it  was  found  that 
pertussis  was  responsible  for  the  greatest  number  of  deaths,  more 
than  measles,  diphtheria  or  scarlet  fever.  Measles  had  the  next 
highest  mortahty,  the  number  of  deaths  caused  by  measles  much 
exceeding  that  caused  by  diphtheria.  With  the  exception  of  ty- 
phoid fever,  which  was  rare  during  the  first  year  of  life,  scarlet  fever 
caused  the  fewest  deaths.  In  the  entire  series  for  all  ages  scarlet 
fever  caused  fewer  deaths  than  any  of  the  other  diseases  considered. 
The  largest  number  of  deaths  from  measles  occurred  between  the 
first  and  second  years  of  life.  Pertussis  was  not  so  fatal  after  the  first 
year  of  hfe,  though  the  death  rate  from  this  cause  was  high  during 
the  second  year.  Between  the  ages  of  two  and  five  years,  diph- 
theria caused  far  more  deaths  than  all  the  acute  infections  combined. 
Scarlet  fever  showed  the  lowest  mortality  at  this  age  of  any  of  the 
diseases  under  consideration,  though  it  caused  more  deaths  in  chil- 
dren between  the  ages  of  two  and  five  years  than  at  any  other  age 
period.  At  this  age  measles  was  a  serious  disease.  Whooping-cough 
caused  almost  as  many  deaths  between  the  ages  of  two  and  five 
years  as  in  those  under  two  years  of  age;  therefore,  it  must  be  con- 
sidered a  serious  disease  during  the  early  years  of  life.  The  mor- 
tality of  tv-phoid  fever  increased  year  by  year  and  did  not  reach  its 
highest  point  until  adult  life.  In  the  age  period  from  five  to  ten 
years,  diphtheria  caused  more  deaths  than  any  other  disease.  At 
this  age  the  mortality  from  measles  and  whooping-cough  decreased 
rapidly.  There  was  no  mortality  from  whooping-cough  between 
the  ages  of  five  and  ten  years.  On  the  other  hand,  at  this  age  period 
typhoid  fever  caused  more  deaths  than  any  other  acute  infection, 
and  diphtheria  ranked  second.  Between  the  ages  of  fifteen  and 
twenty  years  there  was  an  appreciable  increase  in  the  number  of 
deaths  from  typhoid  fever,  while  the  mortahty  from  scarlet  fever 
was  very  low.  From  1911  to  1915,  the  number  of  deaths  from 
scarlet  fever  was  608  and  of  these  45  per  cent,  occurred  between 


904  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

the  ages  of  two  and  five  years.  Taking  the  death  rates  for  all 
ages  diphtheria  was  the  most  fatal  disease  in  this  group,  having 
caused  during  this  five-year  period  in  the  city  of  Philadelphia  1741 
deaths.  Typhoid  fever  had  the  next  highest  mortality.  During 
the  past  two  years  the  mortality  from  tv-phoid  fever  had  dropped  per- 
ceptibly; this  was  probably  due  to  the  new  and  improved  water  sup- 
ply and  to  the  more  general  pasteurization  of  milk.  The  combined 
mortality  from  diphtheria  was  11.8  per  cent.  This  high  mortality 
was  attributed  to  the  late  recognition  of  this  disease,  for  which  parents 
were  more  often  responsible  than  physicians.  A  study  of  the  inci- 
dence of  scarlet  fever  in  relation  to  the  severity  of  the  disease  showed 
that  the  mortality  was  lower  when  the  number  of  cases  was  fewer. 
The  points  to  be  particularly  emphasized  in  this  study  are  the  low 
death  rates  from  scarlet-fever,  a  disease  for  which  most  people  have 
a  great  dread,  and  the  high  death  rate  from  measles  and  whoop- 
ing-cough which  have  not  been  considered  by  the  laiety  as  serious 
diseases  and  against  which  children  are  less  carefully  protected  than 
they  are  against  scarlet  fever. 

DISCUSSION. 

Dr.  Isa.a^c  Abt,  Chicago.— I  wish  to  tell  Dr.  Graham  how  much  I 
have  enjoyed  his  painstaking  paper.  We  may  have  cases  of  scarlet 
fever  which  do  not  show  the  anaphylactic  skin  reaction  and  which 
are  unrecognized.  We  may  have  mild  epidemics  or  severe  epi- 
demics; there  may  be  very  little  scarlet  fever,  then  suddenly  there 
will  be  a  severe  epidemic  and  the  mortality  will  be  very  high.  I 
want  to  say  just  a  word  with  reference  to  diphtheria.  It  is  a  sad 
commentary  on  our  efl&ciency  as  physicians  that  in  a  disease  in  which 
we  have  a  real  specific  the  mortality  should  be  higher  than  in  those 
diseases  in  which  we  have  no  specific  remedy.  We  do  not  recognize 
diphtheria  sufficiently  early.  In  the  training  of  medical  men  we 
should  insist  that  they  learn  to  make  a  clinical  diagnosis  of  diph- 
theria; they  may  make  a  mistake  occasionally  but  the  cUnical  diag- 
nosis will  frequently  be  correct.  When  the  membrane  is  dense  and 
covers  the  uvula  and  nares,  one  is  justified  in  making  a  diagnosis  of 
diphtheria.  Physicians  should  be  urged  not  to  depend  too  much 
on  the  laboratory. 

Dr.  McCleave,  San  Francisco. — Dr.  Abt  is  right.  Clinical  ac- 
tion should  not  wait  on  the  laboratory. 

Dr.  B.  F.  Royer,  Harrisburg,  Pa. — There  is  no  doubt  but  that 
waiting  on  the  part  of  the  physician  to  get  a  positive  culture  is  re- 
sponsible for  many  deaths  for  diphtheria  and  I  would  urge  young 
medical  men  to  base  their  diagnosis  on  clinical  symptoms.  It  takes 
from  twelve  to  twenty-four  hours,  sometimes  thirty-four  hours,  to 
get  a  positive  laboratory  diagnosis  and  that  time  means  life  or  death 
to  the  patient.  I  feel  that  it  is  better  in  a  suspicious  case  to  give 
the  child  antitoxin  first  and  then  wait  the  result  of  the  laboratory 
examination.  The  mortality  from  diphtheria  is  increased  by  the 
large  number  of  cults,  the  practitioners  of  which  are  not  trained  in 
physical  diagnosis.     Scarlet  fever  occurs  in  epidemic  waves.     We  go 


AMERICAN   MEDICAL  ASSOCIATION  905 

along  with  a  mild  type  and  a  low  death  rate  and  then  we  get  an  epi- 
demic with  a  high  death  rate.  In  1910  we  had  an  epidemic  in  a 
Slavish  community  in  Pennsylvania  in  which  the  death  rate  was  18 
per  cent.,  while  in  Philadelphia  it  was  only  2  per  cent.  In  this 
epidemic  the  type  of  scarlet  fever  was  very  severe  and  in  searching 
for  the  source  of  the  epidemic  it  seemed  probable  that  a  family  of 
immigrants  from  South  Austria  might  have  brought  the  disease  with 
them.  ,  We  should  have  more  strict  regulations  with  reference  to  the 
control  of  whooping-cough.  We  should  not  allow  children  from 
families  in  which  there  is  a  case  of  whooping-cough  to  attend  school. 

Dr.  Michel. — Although  I  am  very  much  in  favor  of  giving  anti- 
toxin and  not  waiting  for  the  laboratory  diagnosis,  I  would  like  to 
put  in  a  plea  for  taking  a  culture  and  having  it  examined  early. 
As  soon  as  one  sees  a  child  with  a  sore  throat  the  culture  should  be 
taken.  Say  we  see  a  child  in  the  morning,  we  can  have  the  culture 
examined  by  evening,  and  then  have  both  the  chnical  and  the  labo- 
ratory examination  on  which  to  base  a  diagnosis.  One  gets  a  positive 
cultural  finding  sometimes  before  he  gets  the  chnical  manifestations 
of  the  disease.  Where  there  is  a  membrane  one  should  not  wait 
for  the  laboratory  repor  . 

Dr.  Jessie  M.  McGavin,  Portland,  Ore. — In  Oregon  it  is  twelve 
hours  before  we  can  get  a  report  from  the  laboratory  and  I  feel  that 
by  waiting  to  get  the  result  of  the  laboratory  examination  before 
giving  antitoxin  we  sign  many  more  death  certificates  than  when 
we  administer  antitoxin  before  getting  the  report.  Then  sometimes 
we  get  a  negative  report  and  later  we  find  that  we  have  a  case  of 
laryngeal  diphtheria.  In  some  cases  in  which  we  may  not  get  very 
positive  signs  and  yet  decide  to  give  antitoxin,  and  then  watch  the 
child,  we  will  find  that  in  two  or  three  hours  the  respiration  will  have 
improved  and  the  child  will  go  to  sleep.  I  have  known  of  two  or 
three  instances  in  which  a  diagnosis  of  something  else  than  diphtheria 
was  made  and  the  child  died  and  it  was  found  that  laryngeal  diph- 
theria was  the  cause  of  death.  It  has  been  my  experience  that  we 
should  give  antitoxin  if  the  clinical  findings  are  suggestive  of  diph- 
theria regardless  of  what  the  laboratory  says. 

Dr.  Ch-arles  Gilmore  Kerley,  New  York. — I  do  not  see  just 
why  Dr.  Graham  has  included  the  statistics  in  the  age  period  from 
fifteen  to  twenty  years,  since  when  individuals  reach  this  age  they 
are  considered  as  adults.  As  regards  scarlet  fever,  I  have  never  seen 
a  case  of  scarlet  fever  in  a  child  under  one  year  of  age  and  I  always 
question  the  accuracy  of  the  diagnosis  when  anyone  says  such  a 
young  child  has  scarlet  fever.  Diphtheria  is  one  of  those  diseases 
in  which  the  child  may  not  be  objectively  ill  until  it  is  in  a  dangerous 
condition.  If  all  children  with  diphtheria  had  febrile  symptoms 
and  the  physician  was  called  early  the  mortality  could  be  brought 
down  to  3  per  cent.  One  would  of  course  give  antitoxin  on  a  guess 
in  all  these  plain  cases,  but  there  will  be  some  cases  that  have  a 
sneaking  onset.  It  seems  to  me  the  mortality  from  typhoid  fever 
as  given,  14  per  cent,  in  people  under  twenty  years  of  age,  is  too  high. 


906  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

Dr.  Clipford  G.  Grulef,  Chicago,  read  a  paper  on 

ALKALI-EARTH  ALKALI  EQUILIBRIUM  IN  SPASMOPHILIA. 

We  have  made  observations  on  sis  cases  of  spasmophilia  at  the 
Presbyterian  Hospital  in  Chicago.  We  found  that  giving  large 
doses  of  calcium  salts,  reduced  the  electrical  irritability  in  spas- 
mophihac  children,  while  giving  sodium  and  potassium  salts  in- 
creased the  irritability.  The  increase  in  the  electrical  irritability 
was  accompanied  by  a  drop  in  weight.  Three  nonspasmophiliacs 
were  given  sodium  and  potassium  salts  and  no  effect  was  produced 
on  the  electrical  irritability.  It  is  quite  hkely  that  the  reduction 
depends  upon  the  length  of  time  the  salts  are  given.  I  do  not  feel 
that  these  observations  have  shown  any  definite  relation  between 
alkah  earth  equihbrium  and  spasmophilia,  but  the  results  speak  for 
an  increased  electrical  irritability  and  a  retention  of  sodium  and  po- 
tassium salts.  There  was  a  distinct  relation  between  the  weight 
curve  and  the  irritability  curve.  The  dosage  used  was  ten  or  fifteen 
grains  of  sodium  bicarbonate  or  citrate  every  two  hours.  Calcium 
lactate  was  given  in  large  doses  every  four  hours. 

DISCUSSION. 

Dr.  Albert  Beifeld,  Iowa  City. — I  am  very  much  interested 
in  this  subject  but  have  only  one  case  to  report.  In  one  boy  I  tried 
the  administration  of  calcium  salts  by  the  mouth  and  intravenously 
and  found  that  it  about  controlled  the  case.  The  calcium  salts 
produced  practically  a  negative  effect  on  the  cathodal  contraction. 
The  calcium  chloride  was  given  in  tif  teen-grain  doses  every  hour  and 
there  was  a  lessened  electrical  irritability  within  a  few  hours  after 
its  administration. 

Dr.  Henry  F.  Helmholz,  Chicago. — There  was  an  interesting 
paper  read  in  Washington  in  which  it  was  shown  that  the  calcium 
content  of  the  blood  during  tetany  was  markedly  reduced  and  this 
might  explain  some  of  the  benefit  that  Dr.  Grulee  has  observed  in 
these  patients  during  his  experiments. 

Dr.  John  Z.ahorsky,  St.  Louis. — Cases  of  spasmophilia  have 
attacks  one,  two  or  three  months  before  we  can  get  rid  of  the  clinical 
signs  of  the  disease.  It  seems  that  there  is  a  more  profound  dis- 
turbance of  nutrition  back  of  the  condition  than  merely  a  disturbance 
of  salt  metabolism  and  it  is  a  question  whether  we  will  solve  the 
problem  by  studying  simply  this  phase  of  the  condition. 

Dr.  T.  C.  McCleave,  San  Francisco.— I  would  like  to  ask 
whether  calcium  lactate  is  as  efficient  as  the  other  salts  of  calcium. 

Dr.  Grulee  (closing  the  discussion). — Calcium  lactate  gave  me 
good  results.  Much  of  this  work  must  be  reported  with  reservations. 
It  is  not  what  we  give  but  what  the  child  absorbs  that  is  observed 
in  the  results.  I  feel  that  the  calcium  treatment  of  spasmophilia 
is  a  distinct  advantage. 


AMERICAN    MEDICAL   ASSOCIATION  907 

Dr.  Isaac  .\bt,  Chicago,  read  a  paper  entitled 

A  STUDY  OF  226  CASES  OF  CHOREA. 

Although  we  have  a  voluminous  literature  on  chorea  there  are 
many  phases  still  open  for  discussion,  because  we  do  not  know  the 
exact  cause  of  the  disease.  A  study  of  statistics  will  show  that 
chorea  is  one  of  the  most  common  of  diseases.  Our  hospital  records 
show  that  we  have  treated  226  cases  since  1880.  During  this  time 
we  had  80,000  patients  of  whom  10,150  were  children.  The  cases 
of  chorea  were,  therefore,  2I/5  per  cent,  of  all  cases  treated.  Some 
claim  to  have  seen  congenital  chorea,  but  the  usual  age  at  which  it 
occurs  is  from  five  to  fifteen  years.  Our  records  show  the  highest 
percentage  of  cases  between  five  and  fourteen  years.  We  have  had 
two  cases,  however,  that  occurred  at  three  and  one-half  years  of  age. 
The  disease  is  more  frequent  among  females  than  among  males. 
Many  authorities  give  the  ratio  as  three  females  to  one  male.  In  our 
series  we  found  two  females  to  one  male,  that  is,  151  girls  and  seventy- 
five  boys.  In  studying  the  seasonal  incidence  of  chorea  we  took  the 
number  of  admissions  to  the  hospital  during  the  different  months 
and  found  that  January  had  the  highest  number  of  admissions  and 
December  next.  October  showed  the  fewest.  The  association  of 
endocarditis  and  rheumatism  with  chorea  was  noted  by  early  ob- 
servers. The  theory  of  the  relation  of  rheumatism  and  chorea 
gained  considerable  credence  many  years  ago.  Bacteriology  has 
not  given  any  proof  of  the  relation  of  rheumatism  to  chorea.  How- 
ever, it  is  my  belief  that  chorea  is  of  infectious  origin.  In  143  cases 
in  this  series  in  which  an  effort  was  made  to  get  the  history  in  refer- 
ence to  rheumatism,  we  found  that  only  thirteen  gave  a  definite 
history  of  articular  rheumatism.  In  119  cases  there  were  no  mani- 
festations of  rheumatism  preceding  the  development  of  chorea. 
Our  findings  regarding  the  relation  of  chorea  and  tonsillitis  were 
similar.  These  records  do  not  justify  the  assumption  that  there 
is  any  relation  between  chorea  and  the  acute  infectious  diseases. 
There  has  been  a  tendency  to  assume  a  relation  between  syphilis 
and  chorea.  Some  French  observers  even  claim  that  they  have 
successfully  treated  cases  of  chorea  with  salvarsan  or  neosalvarsan. 
There  were  only  two  cases  in  this  series  that  showed  any  definite 
manifestations  of  congenital  lues;  these  were  probably  mere  coinci- 
dences. While  I  consider  chorea  as  of  infectious  nature,  there  is 
no  question  but  that  shock  may  bring  on  the  symptoms  of  the  dis- 
ease. There  seems  to  be  a  tendency  to  localization  of  choreiform 
movements.  Of  153  cases  observed  in  this  respect,  forty-six  showed 
a  greater  degree  of  movement  on  one  side  than  on  the  other.  Of  the 
226  cases  in  this  series  seventy-three  showed  cardiac  affections,  the 
majority  being  diagnosed  as  mitral.  A  few  cases  showed  various 
other  compHcations.  Some  cases  showed  difficulty  in  speech  and 
mental  symptoms.  The  total  death  rate  in  this  series  was  about  2 
per  cent.  There  was  only  one  death  that  could  be  considered  as 
the  direct  result  of  the  chorea.  The  average  cases  remained  in  the 
hospital  five  to  eight  weeks.     There  were  thirty-five  cases  that  showed 


908  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

recurrences.  Some  of  the  cases  that  were  treated  with  arsenic  re- 
curred and  some  that  were  not  treated  with  arsenic  did  not  recur.  It 
seemed  on  the  whole  that  those  cases  treated  without  arsenic  did 
as  well  as  those  that  were  treated  with  arsenical  preparations. 
Arsenic  may  possibly  have  a  deleterious  effect  on  the  heart  muscle 
and  innervation.  It  seems  unfair  to  treat  a  case  of  chorea  with 
salvarsan  unless  syphilis  is  present. 

DISCUSSION. 

Dr.  Henry  F.  Helmholz,  Chicago. — At  the  Children's  Memo- 
rial Hospital  we  had  138  cases  of  chorea  and  of  these  33J-3  per  cent, 
gave  a  history  of  tonsillitis.  Of  the  entire  series  54  per  cent,  gave 
a  history  of  either  tonsillitis,  rheumatism  or  cardiac  involvement. 
From  Rosenow's  work  which  shows  that  the  streptococcus  has  a 
tendency  to  localize  in  different  parts  of  the  body  and  it  may  be 
that  the  same  organisms  under  slightly  different  circumstances 
may  localize  in  the  brain.  A  single  positive  finding  of  this  kind 
would  be  of  more  value  than  a  series  of  cases  of  negative  findings 
which  mean  nothing. 

Dr.  Abraham  Jacobi,  New  York. — I  have  seen  a  great  deal  of 
chorea  and  I  wrote  on  the  subject  in  1875  in  connection  with  its 
association  with  rheumatism  in  children.  At  that  time  I  came  to 
the  conclusion  that  chorea,  rheumatism  and  endocarditis  were  in 
close  proximity  and  relationship.  I  came  to  the  conclusion  that  this 
series  of  infections  occurred  very  frequently  in  the  order  of  rheuma- 
tism first,  endocarditis  second,  and  chorea  third.  They  do  not 
always  occur  in  this  order  but  the  history  shows  that  they  are 
related.  One  thing  we  should  then  urge  and  that  is  that  rheumatism 
should  not  be  overlooked,  because  it  is  frequently  overlooked  in 
children  that  do  not  walk.  Children  that  walk  may  sometimes  show 
a  limp  that  should  suggest  rheumatism  as  the  cause.  Rheumatism 
is  also  frequently  overlooked  because  the  pain  being  attributed  to 
"growing  pains."  It  seems  to  me  that  we  have  not  made  much  prog- 
ress so  far  as  our  knowledge  of  the  etiology  of  rheumatism  is  con- 
cerned during  these  later  years.  I  do  not  think  that  arsenic  as  a 
remedy  is  frequently  deleterious.  Arsenic  in  both  adults  and  young 
children  is  a  tissue  builder  and  I  use  it  especially  in  myocarditis, 
where  we  have  a  functional  murmur,  because  just  hke  the  phos- 
phates it  builds  up  the  tissues.  I  can  recommend  arsenic  as  the 
result  of  twenty  or  thirty  or  more  years  experience  in  a  fairly  well 
developed  general  practice.  I  regard  arsenic  as  a  help  rather  than 
a  danger.  I  wish  to  tell  you  of  something  that  is  in  the  near  future 
but  which  has  not  yet  appeared  in  the  literature  in  regard  to  the 
treatment  of  chorea.  Dr.  A.  L.  Goodman  has  been  treating  chorea 
in  a  way  that  effects  a  cure  not  after  weeks  or  months  but  in  a  very 
few  days.  He  has  treated  about  twelve  cases  in  which  I  have  observed 
the  results,  and  I  am  not  easily  led  astray  and  can  vouch  for  the 
effectiveness  of  his  treatment.  He  withdraws  blood  from  the  pa- 
tient, about  40  c.c,  takes  the  serum  which  is  about  18  or  20  c.c, 
and  injects  that  into  the  spinal  canal.     The  patients  are  cured  in  a 


AMERICAN   MEDICAL   ASSOCIATION  909 

day  or -two.  If  the  patient  is  not  cured  by  tlie  first  injection,  but 
simply  relieved,  a  second  injection  is  given. 

Dr.  C.  T.  McCleave. — I  presume  Dr.  Goodman's  treatment  is 
based  on  the  theory  of  immunity.  Do  you  know  on  what  he  bases 
this  treatment? 

Dr.  Jacobi. — I  do  not  know  his  theory  and  I  am  not  sure  that  he 
had  one.  These  patients  with  chorea  came  for  months  and  years 
and  it  seemed  we  were  not  able  to  cure  chorea  so  Dr.  Goodman 
thought  that  as  so  much  had  been  done  with  vaccines  and  sera  he 
would  try  that.  The  bacterins  are  not  as  successful  as  some  believe, 
but  the  sera  are  much  more  successful.  Dr.  Goodman  was  as  much 
surprised  as  any  one  here  at  the  results. 

Dr.  Isaac  Abt. — We  may  summarize  by  stating  that  much  may 
be  said  on  both  sides;  chorea  is  in  many  instances  an  infectious  dis- 
ease but  in  many  it  indicates  a  condition  of  nervous  excitation.  Such 
children  under  proper  treatment  very  readily  recover  and  these 
cases  are  not  the  result  of  specific  rheumatic  infection.  In  some 
cases  chorea  is  a  symptom  of  nervous  exhaustion.  As  to  Dr.  Good- 
man's treatment,  we  may  get  much  from  some  such  form  of  treat- 
ment. I  have  treated  children  and  babies  with  chorea  with  and 
without  arsenic  and  those  without  arsenic  recovered  as  rapidly  as  those 
with  arsenic.  It  seems  to  me  that  in  the  treatment  of  chorea,  espe- 
cially in  neuropathic  children,  it  is  better  if  these  children  are  away 
from  their  family,  kept  quiet,  given  hot  baths,  etc.  Under  such 
treatment  they  recover  in  a  short  time. 

Dr.  Edgar  P.  Copeland,  Washington,  D.  C.,  read  a  paper  on 

OBSCURE   FEVER    IN    INFANCY  AND  CHILDHOOD. 

In  considering  fever  of  obscure  origin  we  must  bear  in  mind  the 
structural  and  functional  immaturity  of  the  heat  regulating  mechan- 
ism, in  every  sense  comparable  to  the  immaturity  of  other  systems 
in  early  life.  The  effects  of  such  deficiency  invariably  present  to  a 
greater  or  less  extent  in  the  very  young,  but  always  more  pronounced 
in  those  individuals  exhibiting  other  evidence  of  instability  of  the 
nervous  system,  as  expressed  in  convulsive  attacks,  tetany,  etc. 
Under  such  conditions  the  responses  to  varied  stimuli  manifest 
themselves  as  unusual  disturbances  of  body  temperature.  The 
recognition  of  these  facts  does  not  obviate  the  necessity  of  the  most 
diligent  search  for  those  definite  pathological  conditions  giving  rise 
to  obscure  fever  in  childhood.  Anong  the  conditions  that  may  be 
responsible  for  obscure  fever  are  dental  caries,  middle  ear  disease, 
and  obscure  disease  of  the  tonsils.  Occasionally  even  a  competent 
aurist  will  fail  to  diagnose  middle  ear  disease.  In  some  cases  drain- 
age from  the  middle  ear  is  into  the  pharynx  and  nothing  of  the  con- 
dition can  be  learned  by  the  ordinary  aural  examination.  If  in  such 
an  obscure  case  leucocytosis  is  high  paracentesis  should  be  done. 

The  tonsils  may  be  the  seat  of  infection  when  they  have  not  been 
suspected  and  they  are  the  cause  of  obscure  fever  oftener  than  is 
generally  supposed.  When  any  suspicion  is  attached  to  them  they 
should  be  removed. 


910  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

Dr.  F.  M.  Pottengee,  Los  Angeles. — I  have  been  paying  a  great 
deal  of  attention  to  the  cases  of  obscure  fever.  It  seems  to  me  that 
the  obscure  fever  which  the  reader  of  the  paper  refers  to  is  in  many 
cases  dependent  upon  the  syndrome  of  toxemia,  the  fever  is  simply 
a  part  of  the  sympathetic  disturbance.  The  toxemia  is  produced 
by  proteins  broken  up  in  the  body.  These  proteins  may  be  divided 
into  poisonous  and  nonpoisonous.  We  have  learned  that  if  we  give 
proteins  to  a  fasting  animal  that  animal  develops  a  fever.  The 
same  thing  is  seen  in  typhoid  fever  when  after  the  patient  has  been 
fasting  milk  is  given.  The  patient  gets  protein  poisoning  and  a 
rise  in  temperature.  The  depressive  emotional  states  do  the  same 
thing  as  the  toxemia.  They  act  through  the  sympathetic  system, 
causing  a  vasomotor  constriction  which  may  result  in  elevation  of 
temperature. 

Dr.  T.  C.  McCleave. — I  was  interested  in  what  Dr.  Copeland 
said  about  the  tonsils  and  the  difficulty  of  getting  throat  men  to 
remove  tonsils  and  1  think  he  is  just  right.  When  the  pediatrician 
recommends  the  early  removal  of  the  tonsils  the  throat  man  should 
have  nothing  to  say  about  it.  As  a  rule,  he  is  not  familiar  with 
general  pathology  in  relation  to  conditions  of  the  tonsils.  The 
question  of  the  removal  of  the  tonsils  should  be  decided  by  the 
pediatrician. 

Dr.  Jacobi. — In  very  few  cases  is  it  the  tonsil  that  is  at  fault, 
even  very  large  tonsils  are  not  at  fault,  but  it  is  the  rest  of  the  phar- 
ynx, all  the  lymphoid  bodies  that  surround  the  antrum,  that  are 
more  often  responsible  for  the  fever  and  toxic  symptoms  than  the 
tonsils  themselves.  That  is  why  we  should  teach  than  the  nose 
should  be  kept  clean.  The  cleansing  should  not  be  done  bj'  means 
of  an  atomizer  but  by  irrigation,  by  pouring  in  warm  water  and  salt, 
but  snuffing  must  be  avoided  as  it  is  dangerous.  If  care  is  not 
taken  to  avoid  snuffing  there  is  danger  of  causing  middle-ear  disease. 

Dr.  St.  George  T.  Grinnan,  Richmond,  Va. — I  wish  to  mention 
that  we  may  have  fever  as  the  result  of  overexercise  in  certain 
children.  I  have  had  a  blood  examination  made  in  such  a  case  and 
found  a  high  leukocyte  count,  13,000,  and  low  hemoglobin.  Rest 
entirely  restored  this  child  in  two  weeks  time. 

Dr.  John  Lovett  Morse,  Boston. — I  would  like  to  call  attention 
to  a  lack  in  our  knowledge  and  that  is  as  to  what  the  normal  varia- 
tion in  temperature  is  in  children.  Again  we  must  be  sure  that 
the  thermometer  is  right  before  we  say  that  a  child  has  a  temperature. 
As  to  dentists,  we  have  many  dentists  that  are  two  generations 
behind  the  times.  The  child  may  have  an  infection  and  the  teeth 
may  look  all  right.  They  may  even  be  filled  and  apparently  in  good 
condition  and  yet  an  .T-ray  examination  may  show  an  abscess  at 
the  root  of  a  tooth.  Furthermore,  we  must  not  rule  out  the  ear 
as  a  possible  source  of  trouble  just  because  the  drunr  looks  normal. 
We  must  also  remember  that  a  child  may  have  disease  of  the  ethmoid 
cells  and  antrum  that  may  be  the  cause  of  the  symptoms.  Nothing 
has  been  said  about  the  urinary  tract;  that  has  been  left  out  but  the 
possibility  of  an  infection  in  this  locality  being  the  cause  of  fever 
must  not  be  overlooked. 


AMERICAN  MEDICAL  ASSOCIATION  911 

Dr.  Charles  Gilmore  Kerley. — I  will  confine  my  discussion 
to  a  hypothetical  case.  Dr.  Morse  had  called  attention  to  the  neces- 
sity of  stablizing  our  ideas  as  to  what  a  normal  temperature  is, 
or  how  much  the  temperature  may  vary  within  normal  limits. 
I  do  not  consider  a  temperature  under  loo  abnormal.  When  we 
have  a  child  that  runs  a  temperature  above  ioo°  F.,  the  temperature 
is  not  normal  but  suspicious.  We  see  many  cases  in  which  the 
cause  of  such  a  temperature  cannot  be  found.  Such  a  child  should 
be  put  to  bed.  If  his  condition  is  due  to  infection  putting  him  to 
bed  will  have  no  effect  on  the  temperature,  but  if  the  temperature 
is  due  to  a  nervous  condition  the  rest  in  bed  will  reduce  it.  When 
we  find  a  child  of  this  type  we  can  tell  the  family  to  throw  away 
the  thermometer  or  to  give  it  to  someone  they  do  not  like. 

Dr.  Edgar  P.  Copeland. — I  wish  to  emphasize  that  I  did  not 
attempt  to  discuss  all  the  causes  of  obscure  fever.  We  are  aU 
familiar  with  the  fact  that  undue  exercise  may  cause  a  rise  in  the 
temperature.  I  said  nothing  of  infection  of  the  urinary  tract 
because  this  subject  has  received  so  much  attention  during  the  past 
year  that  we  are  all  on  the  alert  for  pyelitis.  The  question  of  what 
is  the  normal  temperature  is  important  but  in  most  cases  I  think 
we  allow  for  a  reasonable  variation. 

Dr.  F.  M.  Pottenger,  Los  Angeles,  read  a  paper  on 

the  natural  protection  of  the  CHILD  AGAINST  TUBERCULOSIS 
AND  GRADUAL  DEVELOPMENT  OF  A  SPECIFIC  CELLULAR  DEFENSE. 

It  is  now  quite  generally  recognized  that  childhood  is  the  time  in 
which  infection  with  tuberculosis  occurs  and  that  if  we  could  prevent 
adult  tuberculosis  we  must  prevent  infection  in  childhood,  therefore, 
the  prevention  of  tuberculosis  lies  in  the  hands  of  the  pediatrician. 
Most  adult  tuberculosis  is  simply  the  stirring  up  of  a  latent  infection 
acquired  in  childhood.  In  the  defense  of  the  body  against  tuber- 
culosis the  lymphatics  are  important.  We  have  two  kinds  of  de- 
fenses, the  humoral  and  the  cellular,  but  neither  are  specific.  In  early 
life  the  child  comes  into  contact  with  various  kinds  of  bacteria  and 
gradually  develops  immunity  by  producing  specific  enzymes  and 
until  these  enzymes  are  developed  he  must  depend  for  protection 
on  the  lymphatics  for  defense.  The  tonsils  are  lymphatic  structures 
whose  function  is  that  of  defense.  The  fact  that  tonsils  are  enlarged 
is  not  evidence  that  they  should  be  removed.  When  other  lymphatic 
structures  are  enlarged  we  do  not  think  we  must  remove  them. 
The  reason  they  are  enlarged  is  because  they  are  coming  into  contact 
with  bacteria  and  they  are  enlarged  for  the  purpose  of  performing 
the  greater  amount  of  work  required  for  them.  While  tonsils  must 
not  be  removed  just  because  they  are  enlarged  they  must  be  removed 
if  they  are  diseased.  The  fact  that  a  few  tubercle  bacilli  are  found 
in  the  tonsil  is  no  reason  why  they  should  be  removed  since  the 
function  of  the  tonsil  is  one  of  defense  and  the  tubercle  bacilli  will 
be  destroyed  before  they  pass  through.  In  early  life  we  may  find 
bacilli  passing  through  the  tissues  but  when  cellular  defense  is  es- 
tablished they  no  longer  do  this.     This  is  the  reason  we  may  get 


912  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

a  glandular  infection  in  childhood  and  a  surface  infection  in  the  adult; 
so-called  clinical  tuberculosis  is  a  surface  infection.  The  bacilli 
do  not  pass  through  and  involve  the  lymphatics  but  involve  the 
tissues  themselves.  Therefore,  we  should  not  sacrifice  the  tonsil 
or  any  tonsillar  tissue  unnecessarily  until  the  lymphatics  have  had 
time  to  defend  themselves. 

Dr.  John  Ritter,  Chicago. — -I  am  more  than  pleased  to  hear  this 
forcible  attempt  to  stop  the  promiscuous  removal  of  the  tonsils. 
I  think  we  have  been  too  radical.  The  lingual  tonsil  and  the  ton- 
sil proper  and  adenoids  are  infantile  organs,  placed  where  they  are 
for  the  purpose  of  stopping  the  entrance  of  bacilli  into  the  body. 
Tuberculosis  is  a  different  proposition  in  the  child  from  what  it  is 
in  the  adult.  I  wish  to  emphasize  particularly  the  necessity  of 
protecting  and  guarding  the  entrance  through  which  infection  may 
come  as  much  as  possible.  If  the  tonsils  are  diseased  they  should  be 
treated  but  they  should  not  be  removed  unless  absolutely  necessary. 
I  may  make  the  statement  that  we  have  records  where  the  tonsils 
have  been  removed  and  where  within  six  months  or  a  year  the  opera- 
tion was  followed  by  active  tuberculosis. 

Dr.  John  Jahorsky,  St.  Louis. — This  process  of  developing  im- 
munity in  the  child  means  not  only  immunity  to  tuberculosis  but  to 
other  germs.  The  child  becomes  immune  to  a  great  variety  of 
germs.  We  do  not  see  children  so  often  after  they  reach  the  age  of 
five,  six,  or  seven  years,  as  by  that  time  infections  are  more  easily 
thrown  off,  whereas  the  baby  goes  through  a  very  severe  reaction  in 
order  to  throw  off  an  infection.  The  tonsil  is  the  first  line  of  defense 
in  the  young  child  and  if  we  remove  much  of  the  tonsillar  ring  we 
may  have  an  infection  such  as  bronchopneumonia  or  lymphadenitis. . 
We  must  conserve  Waldeyer's  ring.  We  must  try  to  get  out  any 
pus  that  may  be  there  but  we  should  not  be  too  ready  to  rip  out  the 
tonsils. 

Dr.  Jay  I.  Durand,  Seattle. — The  tonsil  is  a  lymphatic  gland  but 
unhke  other  lymphatic  glands  is  open  instead  of  being  closed  over. 
In  its  present  condition  the  tonsil  is  a  wide  open  avenue  of  infection. 
The  crypts  may  act  as  a  culture  tube.  It  is  often  difficult  to  say 
which  tonsils  should  come  out  and  which  should  not  come  out.  It 
seems  to  me  that  perfectly  smooth  scar  tissue  is  a  better  defense 
than  a  diseased  tonsil.  I  do  not  think  there  is  more  infection  in 
children  after  the  removal  of  the  tonsils.  The  general  resistance  is 
improved  by  the  removal  of  tonsils.  I  would  like  to  know  why  the 
bronchial  glands  are  not  as  good  a  means  of  defense  as  the  tonsils. 

Dr.  T.  C.  McCleave,  San  Francisco.— I  am  in  sympathy  with 
the  last  speaker.  I  feel  that  it  is  safe  to  err  on  the  side  of  too  fre- 
quent operation  rather  than  upon  the  other  side.  The  tonsil  doubt- 
less docs  have  a  protective  function  and  this  function  is  very  easily  lost. 
I  think  clinical  experience  justifies  the  statement  that  in  a  large  pro- 
portion of  children  that  are  readily  infected  the  tonsils  are  diseased. 
On  the  whole  I  think  there  are  fewer  infections  which  have  their 
portal  of  entry  through  the  throat  in  children  who  have  had  their 
tonsils  removed.     I  cannot  agree  with  the  speaker  that  there  are  a 


AMERICAN   MEDICAL   ASSOCIATION  913 

greater  number  of  bronchial  infections  after  the  tonsils  have  been 
removed. 

Dr.  St.  George  T.  Grinnan,  Richmond,  Va. — I  have  observed 
a  rather  pecuhar  thing  and  that  is  that  young  negroes  seldom  have 
tonsillitis  and  yet  there  is  a  large  amount  of  tuberculosis  of  the  lungs 
among  them.  Among  the  white  children  there  is  a  considerable 
amount  of  tonsilhtis  and  one  seldom  sees  tuberculosis  of  the  lungs, 
but  a  great  deal  of  gland  tuberculosis.  At  the  same  time  there  is 
a  large  number  of  children  that  have  to  have  their  tonsils  removed. 
If  the  adenoids  are  removed  first  it  is  sometimes  not  necessary  to 
remove  the  tonsils. 

Dr.  F.  p.  Gegenbach,  Denver. — I  did  not  hear  all  that  Dr. 
Pottenger  said  but  I  would  like  to  ask  him  two  questions.  First, 
how  much  importance  he  places  on  the  persistent  enlargement  of  the 
anterior  cervical  glands  and  whether  he  would  advise  the  removal 
of  the  tonsils  in  these  cases?  In  the  second  place  I  would  hke  to  ask 
him  whether  he  would  remove  the  tonsils  in  the  presence  of  a  tuber- 
culous adenitis. 

Dr.  Charles  Gilmore  Kerley,  New  York. — I  do  not  under- 
stand whether  Dr.  Pottenger  would  allow  diseased  tonsils  containing 
tubercle  bacilli  to  remain  in  the  throat.  I  think  this  is  faulty  teach- 
ing. I  think  that  a  diseased  tonsil  should  not  be  allowed  to  remain 
in  the  throat,  but  we  must  be  able  to  judge  what  constitutes  a  dis- 
eased tonsil.  The  tonsil  has  a  function  in  the  development  and 
shaping  of  the  throat  and  its  removal  should  be  avoided  until  the 
child  is  three  or  four  years  of  age.  If  the  tonsils  are  removed  while 
the  child  is  very  young  adhesions  between  the  pillars  result  and  there 
is  a  narrowing  of  the  tliroat  and  a  tendency  to  dryness  of  the 
throat.  However,  I  think  it  is  as  important  to  remove  a  diseased 
tonsil  as  a  diseased  appendix.  Another  point  and  that  is  the  effect 
of  the  tonsils  during  infectious  and  contagious  diseases.  In  measles, 
grip,  etc.,  the  tonsil  furnishes  a  site  of  infection  as  well  as  a  method 
of  prophylaxis  against  infections.  A  good  normal  resistance  is  a 
very  important  thing.  I  have  never  seen  tuberculous  adenitis  in  a 
child  properly  operated  upon  and  I  have  yet  to  see  tuberculous 
glands  in  children  in  whom  the  tonsil  was  thoroughly  eradicated. 

Dr.  F.  M.  Pottenger  (closing  the  discussion). — Referring  to 
Dr.  Kerley's  remarks,  he  says  he  has  never  seen  tuberculous 
adenitis  after  removal  of  the  tonsils,  this  means  that  the  bacilli 
have  passed  through  and  taken  to  the  secondary  Hnes  of  defense. 
I  would  not  allow  a  focus  of  infection  to  remain.  ;My  point  is 
that  a  child  has  no  other  defense  than  the  natural  defense  offered 
by  the  lymphatics  at  birth  and  that  he  gradually  comes  into  con- 
tact with  bacteria  and  builds  up  immunity.  I  would  not  remove 
the  tonsils  for  tuberculous  adenitis  because  I  do  not  think  the 
tonsils  are  at  fault. 

Dr.  J.  P.  SEDG^VICK,  Minneapolis,  Minn.,  read  a  paper  entitled 

PEDIATRIC   NURSING. 

My  object  in  this  paper  is  to  point  out  the  influence  of  minor  con- 
ditions on  the  outcome  of  a  case.     I  will  only  indicate  a  few  points 


914  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

that  seem  to  me  most  important.  The  present  method  of  charting 
cases  has  become  so  cumbersome  that  a  great  deal  of  time  is  con- 
sumed in  interpreting  a  chart.  I  have  devised  a  plan  for  graphic 
charting  by  which  the  condition  of  the  child  in  respect  to  weight, 
temperature,  feeding,  etc.,  may  be  grasped  in  a  minute.  This  is 
done  by  plotting  the  curves.  A  surprising  amount  of  information 
can  be  conveyed  in  this  way  by  a  mere  inspection  of  the  chart.  By 
aseptic  nursing  in  childhood  a  large  amount  of  cross-infection  can 
be  prevented.  When  a  nursing  mother  has  a  respiratory  infection, 
such  as  grip,  cold,  etc.,  she  should  wear  a  mask  of  two  layers  of  gauze 
over  her  mouth  and  nose  when  nursing  her  infant.  It  should  be 
remembered  that  other  members  of  the  family  and  visitors  are  often 
a  source  of  danger  to  the  child.  In  order  to  prevent  cross-infection 
in  the  hospital  we  have  been  placing  the  beds  of  the  children  7 
feet  apart  with  a  partition  of  two  layers  of  gauze  between  them. 
An  experience  with  vulgovaginitis  has  taught  us  the  importance  of 
bathing  female  infants  on  a  slab  with  running  water.  The  cases 
cited  include  a  number  that  show  that  the  condition  of  premature  and 
atrophic  infants  varies  directly  with  the  attention  that  is  given  them 
with  reference  to  regulation  of  the  temperature,  etc.  In  one  instance 
too  much  warmth  caused  a  rise  in  the  temperature  of  the  infant  to 
106°  F.  In  other  instances  insufficient  heat  has  caused  a  subnor- 
mal temperature.  The  mportance  of  a  urinary  analysis  is  something 
frequently  overlooked  in  infants.  I  have  devised  a  modification  of 
the  Lawrence  apparatus  for  collecting  urine  in  female  infants.  The 
point  that  I  would  like  to  emphasize  is  that  requeiitly  the  pains- 
taking efforts  of  the  physician  are  spoiled  by  incompetent  nursing. 
Dr.  Frank  C.  Neff,  Kansas  City,  read  a  paper  entitled 

REPORT    OF    FIVE    CASES    OF    TERTIAN    M.A.L.A.RIA    TREATED    WITH    SYN- 
THETIC  ARSENIC   INTRAVENOUSLY. 

Arsenic  has  been  used  in  malaria  of  the  tertian  type  with  satis- 
factory results  but  it  has  done  httle  good  in  other  types  of  malaria. 
The  five  cases  which  I  wish  to  report  all  show  a  striking  similarity. 
The  Plasmodium  was  demonstrated  in  the  blood  in  each  instance. 
After  the  administration  of  the  diarsenol  the  plasmodium  disap- 
peared from  the  blood.  Two  or  three  decigrams  was  the  dose  ad- 
ministered. After  this  there  was  a  cessation  of  the  chills  and  fever 
and  a  disappearance  of  the  plasmodium.  In  several  of  the  cases 
the  chills  and  fever  recurred  and  the  plasmodium  reappeared.  The 
treatment  was  repeated  with  the  same  results  as  in  the  first  place. 
Several  of  the  patients  had  been  lost  sight  of  and  in  the  others  it 
was  too  soon  to  say  whether  they  would  remain  cured  or  not.  In 
one  case  the  spleen  had  not  yet  returned  to  its  normal  size.  It  was 
probable  that  the  doses  used  were  too  small.  There  had  been  no 
reaction  that  would  contraindicate  the  use  of  either  salvarsan  or 
neosalvarsan;  it  could  not  be  said  whether  the  patients  did  better 
on  salvarsan  or  neosalvarsan.  While  these  agents  had  caused  the 
disappearance  of  the  organisms  from  the  blood,  no  conclusions  could 
be  drawn  as  to  the  permanence  of  the  cure.     Perhaps  better  results 


AMERICAN    MEDICAL   ASSOCIATION  915 

might  be  obtained  by  different  methods  of  administration  and  by 
using  quinine  as  an  adjuvant. 

Dr.  Joseph  Brennemann,  Chicago,  read  a  paper  on 

THE    USE    OF   BOILED    MILK   IN    INFANT   FEEDING. 

We  may  state  that  boiling  destroys  the  bacteria  in  milk  but  it 
does  not  destroy  all  the  toxins  of  the  bacteria;  a  clean  milk  should 
be  free  from  to.xins.  Epidemics  of  infections  could  not  occur  if  milk 
was  boiled  in  the  home.  There  is  an  impression  that  boiled  milk 
causes  constipation,  but  we  know  that  boiled  milk  is  easily  digested 
and  we  give  it  during  digestive  disturbances.  It  would  seem  that 
if  boiled  milk  is  good  for  the  sick  baby  there  is  no  reason  why  it 
should  not  be  good  for  the  well  baby.  Boiled  milk  has  advantages 
over  raw  milk  both  from  the  bacteriological  and  the  physiological 
standp'iint.  The  physiological  advantages  may  be  explained  by 
the  ditference  in  coagulability  between  boiled  milk  and  raw  milk. 
Boiled  milk  forms  curds  so  hard  in  some  instances  that  they  cannot 
be  expelled  by  vomiting,  while  on  the  other  hand  the  curds  of  boiled 
milk  are  finer.  Cow's  milk  is  only  a  liquid  in  appearance;  after  it 
has  been  taken  into  the  stomach  it  is  not  a  liquid  but  a  solid.  Boiled 
mill<,  however,  is  a  fluid.  The  ultimate  test  is  the  baby  and  how  the 
different  forms  of  milk  react  on  him.  If  we  give  the  baby  raw  milk 
it  forms  hard  curds  that  can  only  be  acted  on  by  peripheral  digestion. 
Eiweiss  milk  contains  almost  invisible  curds  and  this  is  one  reason 
such  good  results  have  followed  its  use.  The  curds  that  are  seen 
in  the  stools  of  infants  are  often  ascribed  to  the  fats  but  if  milk  is 
introduced  into  the  duodenum  we  do  not  get  these  curds  this  is 
concrete  evidence  that  they  are  due  to  the  proteins  and  are  formed 
in  the  stomach.  Again,  one  never  observes  bad  effects  from  chang- 
ing a  baby  from  raw  to  boiled  milk,  but  the  reverse  cannot  be  said. 
There  has  been  a  tendency  recently  to  ascribe  all  digestive  disturb- 
ances in  infants  to  the  fats  and  carbohydrates  in  the  food.  I  feel 
that  the  casein  is  also  a  factor  in  the  digestive  disturbances  of  in- 
fants. The  commercial  pasteurization  of  milk  is  open  to  objection 
since  the  milk  is  kept  for  twenty-four  hours  before  using.  I  consider 
pasteurized  milk  as  belonging  to  the  raw  milk  class.  If  milk  boiled 
at  home  was  as  popular  as  pasteurized  milk  there  is  every  reason  to 
believe  that  babies  would  suffer  less. 

DISCUSSION. 

Dr.  C.  G.  Grulef,  Chicago. — This  paper  is  very  much  in  accord 
with  my  ideas.  Scurvy  has  been  held  up  as  the  scarecrow  to  keep 
people  from  using  boiled  milk.  I  used  boiled  milk  and  boiled 
certified  milk.  I  have  never  seen  a  case  of  scurvy  that  could  be 
ascribed  to  boiled  milk.  It  is  a  question  whether  boiled  milk  is  the 
important  factor  in  the  causation  of  scurvy  that  it  has  been  thought 
to  be. 

Dr.  Harry  Lowen'berg,  Philadelphia. — I  do  not  think  the  reader 
of  the  last  paper  will  need  anyone  to  come  to  his  assistance  to-day. 


916  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

I  do  not  think  we  can  help  being  influenced  by  the  advice  he  gives. 
I  have  been  using  boiled  milk  and  I  have  even  been  going  so  far  as 
to  use  the  old-fashioned  flour  ball.  It  is  an  open  issue  as  to  whether 
boiled  milk  is  a  factor  in  causing  scurvy.  The  clinical  symptoms  of 
scurvy  are  so  clear  that  I  feel  ashamed  to  say  that  I  come  in  contact 
with  practitioners  who  do  not  recognize  it.  I  have  seen  cases  with 
subperiosteal  hemorrhages  given  the  salicylates.  There  is  no  justi- 
fication for  a  neglect  to  recognize  the  symptomatology  of  scurvy. 
I  agree  with  the  reader  of  the  paper  that  the  casein  of  cow's  milk 
may  still  be  considered  a  factor  in  the  production  of  indigestion  in 
infants. 

Dr.  C.  S.  Waiirer,  Fort  Madison,  la. — I  have  been  following 
this  section  for  years  and  have  come  to  a  few  conclusions.  These 
may  be  illustrated  by  the  following  incident.  One  man  made  the 
statement  that  33I3  per  cent,  of  left-handed  people  were  criminals, 
therefore,  left-handedness  predisposed  to  criminality.  Someone 
not  so  wise  ventured  the  remark,  "Yes,  but  66?^  per  cent,  of  left- 
handed  people  are  otherwise  normal.  The  same  reasoning  may  be 
applied  to  the  feeding  of  babies. 

First,  we  may  say  that  most  babies  do  best  on  mother's  milk; 
some  do  well  on  raw  milk;  some  do  well  on  pasteurized  milk;  some  do 
well  on  goat's  milk;  some  do  well  on  ass's  milk,  and  some  do  well  on 
anything. 

Dr.  Phelps. — I  want  to  ask  whether  anyone  has  found  that 
raw  milk  has  anything  to  do  with  causing  urticaria.  I  had  a  child 
that  was  getting  boiled  milk.  It  was  changed  to  raw  milk  and 
developed  urticaria.  The  urticaria  did  not  disappear  until  the  child 
was  put  back  on  boiled  milk. 

Dr.  Julius  H.  Hess,  Chicago. — Any  of  the  disadvantages  held 
against  boiled  milk  may  be  overcome  by  giving  fruit  juices  and 
vegetables  earlier.  Some  children  take  more  milk  when  they  are 
given  boiled  milk  than  when  raw  mflk  is  fed.  I  have  found  that 
frequently  boiled  milk  was  being  given  much  in  excess  of  the  re- 
quirements of  the  child.  This  was  not  true  of  babies  with  a  tendency 
to  rickets.  If  one  gave  these  babies  codliver  oil  they  could  handle 
considerably  more  calcium.  There  is  one  other  point  and  that  is  in 
regard  to  infections  and  that  is  that  there  are  fewer  cases  of  intes- 
tinal infection  where  boiled  milk  is  used.  We  have  practically  no 
gas  bacilH  infections;  we  have  had  two  cases  in  two  years.  I  used 
to  take  my  vacation  in  the  winter  because  there  were  so  many  of 
these  infections  in  the  summer,  but  now  I  take  my  vacation  in  the 
summer  since  we  have  been  feeding  the  babies  boiled  milk. 

Dr.  L.  R.  DeBuys,  New  Orleans. — I  first  used  raw  milk,  then 
pasteurized  milk,  and  now  I  am  using  boiled  milk.  I  always  make 
it  a  point  to  be  sure  that  I  first  have  pure  milk.  I  am  now  teaching 
that  as  soon  as  the  feeding  of  boiled  milk  is  begun  orange  juice  must 
be  added  to  the  diet. 

Dr.  T.  C.  McCle.we. — -I  am  in  entire  agreement  with  the  reader 
of  the  paper  and  I  never  speak  on  the  subject  of  milk  that  I  do  not 
insist  that  milk  should  be  clean  and  should  be  cooked.     The  commer- 


AMERICAN    MEDICAL    ASSOCIATION  917 

cial  pasteurization  of  milk  is  a  fallacy,  but  milk  cooked  in  the  home 
will  convey  no  infections. 

Dr.  J.  H.  ]M.  Knox,  Baltimore. — Through  pasteurization  we  have 
left  down  the  bars  to  dirty  milk.  Pasteurized  milk  is  dangerous. 
Departments  of  health  should  see  that  the  milk  is  good  before  it  is 
pasteurized.  In  some  parts  of  the  country  an  increase  in  scorbutus 
has  been  noticed,  but  this  is  rather  a  trifling  matter.  I  have  seen 
a  few  more  cases  in  Baltimore  and  I  insist  that  when  babies  are  one, 
two,  or  three  months  of  age  they  be  given  orange  juice. 

Dr.  Charles  Gilmore  Kerley. — Sweeping  statements  on  this 
subject  are  not  wise.  We  should  look  at  this  subject  from  the  broad 
standpoint.  Personally  I  prefer  raw  milk,  but  only  a  comparatively 
small  part  of  the  human  family  can  have  pure  raw  milk  inasmuch  as 
it  cannot  be  provided.  The  next  best  thing  is  boiled  milk.  Cooked 
milk  is  more  rapidly  digested  and  more  assimilable  than  raw  milk. 
You  may  remember  that  I  never  swallowed  the  inference  that  casein 
of  cow's  milk  was  not  a  factor  in  the  production  of  digestive  dis- 
orders of  infancy.  There  is  no  doubt  that  cooking  the  milk  produces 
a  larger  proportion  of  cases  of  scurvy.  Orange  juice  or  some  other 
fruit  juice  should  be  given  as  soon  as  the  baby  is  put  on  cooked  milk. 
The  nutritional  value  of  milk  is  not  interfered  with  by  cooking  if 
this  is  done  in  the  presence  of  starch  and  a  little  alkali. 

Dr.  B.  Raymond  Hoobler,  Detroit,  read  a  paper  on 


THE  USE   OF   MALT  SOUP   EXTRACT   IN   INFANT   FEEDING. 

There  are  certain  conditions  met  with  in  infants  in  which  malt 
soups  has  proved  a  useful  adjunct  to  the  dietarj^  The  prescribed 
formula;  accompanying  the  preparation,  however,  are  not  suited 
to  meet  all  conditions.  One  objection  to  these  formulas  is  that  they 
call  for  wheat  flour  cooked  but  a  few  minutes.  I  have  prepared  a 
number  of  formula  illustrating  the  various  modifications  that  may 
be  made  with  malt  soup.  These  formulas  may  be  greatly  varied  by 
adding  a  well-cooked  cereal,  a  cereal  cooked  at  least  an  hour.  One 
may  then  select  that  kind  of  milk  that  seems  best  suited  to  the  case 
under  consideration,  either  boiled  milk,  pasteurized  milk,  or  raw 
milk.  In  choosing  the  cereal  we  may  remember  that  starches  do  not 
all  hydrolize  with  the  same  rapidity. 

If  the  sugar  is  released  rapidly  there  is  increased  peristalsis  and 
the  stools  are  increased.  Oatmeal  acts  as  a  laxative  because  it 
loses  its  sugar  more  rapidly  during  fermentation.  Because  of  tlie 
difference  in  the  intestinal  flora  all  children  do  not  handle  the  same 
starch  in  the  same  manner.  In  some  infants  there  is  a  preponder- 
ance of  Gram  negative  and  in  others  a  preponderance  of  Gram 
positive  bacilli  in  the  stools  and  the  starch  chosen  must  depend  upon 
the  character  of  the  flora.  By  the  formulae  presented  malt  soup 
may  be  used  in  modifications  that  can  be  adapted  to  a  large  variety 
of  conditions. 


918  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

Dr.  J.  I.  DuRAND,  Seattle,  read  a  paper  on 

THE  INTLUENCE  OF  DIET  ON  THE  DEVELOPMENT  AND  HEALTH  OF  THE 
'EETH. 

I  wish  to  present  the  results  of  an  investigation  of  the  incidence 
of  caries  in  teeth  of  5000  children  with  reference  to  feeding  in  infancy. 
The  highest  percentage  of  caries  was  found  among  those  fed  on 
sweetened  condensed  milk.  The  percentage  of  caries  among  chil- 
dren who  had  been  breast-fed  was  28  or  29  per  cent.;  among  those 
fed  on  sweetened  condensed  milk  61  per  cent.  A  well-balanced  diet 
has  a  direct  influence  on  the  development  and  the  health  of  the  teeth. 
Breast  milk  or  properly  modified  cow's  milk  with  the  early  addition 
of  vegetables  has  been  shown  to  be  a  suitable  diet;  certain  vegetables 
may  be  given  as  early  as  the  sixth  or  seventh  month  of  life  and  are  a 
valuable  addition,  preventing  rickets  and  spasmophilia.  A  second 
point  of  importance  is  to  provide  a  diet  that  teaches  the  child  the 
proper  function  of  the  jaws  and  teeth.  For  this  purpose  hard  foods 
are  useful,  such  as  dry  bread,  celery,  lettuce,  etc.  These  give  ad- 
ditional work  to  the  teeth  and  jaws  and  further  proper  development. 
One  of  the  points  in  the  prevention  of  caries  is  that  the  last  article 
eaten  at  a  meal  should  not  be  as  is  customary,  a  soft,  sticky,  carbo- 
hydrate food,  as  cake,  but  some  hard,  cleansing  food,  as  meat,  a  green 
salad,  or  some  fibrous  food.  A  hard  food  and  vigorous  efforts  at 
mastication  have  a  function  in  wearing  down  any  roughness  of  the 
teeth.  An  examination  of  the  skulls  of  primitive  races  gives  con- 
firmative evidence  that  the  character  of  the  food  has  an  influence  in 
the  development  and  health  of  the  teeth.  A  study  of  Maori  skulls 
showed  that  in  these  the  incidence  of  caries  was  only  0.76,  while 
among  Maori  children  to-day  in  a  civilized  environment  the  incidence 
of  caries  is  15  per  cent.  In  the  North  American  Indians  the  incidence 
of  dental  caries  was  from  i.o  to  3.9  per  cent.  It  is  shown  to  be  low 
in  other  primitive  races. 

Dr.  J.  H.  Mason  Knox,  Baltimore,  read  a  paper  on 

THE   REGULATION    OF   CHILDREN'S   DIET   AFTER   INFANCY. 

During  the  last  one-half  century  a  great  deal  of  study  has  been 
given  to  infant  feeding  and  nearly  every  clinician  has  a  method  of 
his  own,  some  of  these  very  far  removed  from  the  normal  diet  of  the 
infant.  With  all  this  study  of  the  dietetic  needs  of  the  infant  it 
seems  rather  strange  that  so  little  attention  has  been  given  to  the 
diet  of  the  growing  child  when  he  has  passed  infancy.  Few  studies 
have  been  made  to  find  out  the  average  caloric  requirements  of  chil- 
dren of  different  ages.  It  has  been  estimated  that  100  calories  per 
kilo  or  45  per  pound  is  about  the  average  requirement  of  a  baby  one 
year  of  age.  We  have  worked  out  tables  showing  the  average 
amount  of  each  of  the  food  elements  required  at  the  different  ages. 
After  the  first  year  the  proportion  of  protein  in  the  diet  is  gradually 
decreased  while  that  of  the  carbohydrate  is  gradually  increased. 
After  the  first  year  the  child  can  adapt  itself  to  a  wide  variation  in  the 


AMERICAN   MEDICAL    ASSOCIATION  919 

proportion  of  food  elements  in  its  diet.  The  quantity  of  fluid  re- 
quired by  the  child  varies  widely  and  is  dependent  upon  temperature, 
humidity,  etc.  The  mineral  requirements  of  the  diet  are  usually 
fully  met  by  the  ordinary  vegetable  and  cereal  in  the  diet.  The 
tables  presented  will  be  found  useful  as  every  physician  should  know 
how  to  provide  a  suitable  diet,  well-balanced  ration  for  a  growing 
child,  one  that  will  be  easily  digested.  The  great  danger  lies  in  over- 
feeding. This  is  well  illustrated  by  the  following  case:  In  this  child 
the  amount  of  food  was  increased  in  spite  of  the  occurrence  of  occa- 
sional attacks  of  indigestion.  The  child  was  given  2500  calories  or 
150  per  kilo  body  weight.  With  this  amount  of  food  she  continued 
to  have  digestive  disturbances,  was  nervous,  irritable,  and  restless. 
When  the  number  of  calories  was  reduced  by  one-half  she  immediately 
became  much  better.  This  case  is  no  exception.  At  the  age  of  six 
years  about  4  grams  of  protein  is  the  average  amount  in  the  daily 
diet;  at  ten  years  the  protein  has  been  reduced  to  2  grams.  One- 
half  the  protein  should  be  given  in  the  form  of  animal  protein.  As 
the  amount  of  protein  is  decreased  the  carbohydrates  are  increased. 
Too  little  carbohydrate  may  lead  to  acidosis.  The  carbohydrate 
values  of  the  food  do  not  vary  so  widely  as  the  amount  of  water. 
While  it  is  well  to  have  tables  showing  the  relative  amount  of  calor- 
ies and  the  proper  proportion  of  the  various  food  elements  as  a  guide, 
it  is  not  necessary  to  be  extremely  accurate.  It  is  also  an  advan- 
tage to  have  three  or  four  daily  diet  lists  with  a  number  of  substi- 
tutes for  the  different  foods.  I  have  not  discussed  the  alteration  in 
diet  in  disease,  but  it  is  possible  by  a  careful  adjustment  of  the  diet 
during  disease  to  keep  the  child  along  without  materially  lowering 
the  calories  and  in  this  way  the  child  may  be  carried  through  an 
illness  without  a  marked  loss  in  weight. 

REPORT    OF    A    COMMITTEE    ON    THE    IN\'ESTIG.A.TION    OF    DI.ARRHEAL 
DISEASES. 

Dr.  Joseph  I.  Grover  presented  a  statistical  studj^  of  diarrheal 
diseases  in  Boston  for  the  year  of  1915. 

This  study  was  undertaken  with  the  hope  of  throwing  some  light 
on  the  etiology  and  prophylaxis  of  the  diarrheas  of  infancy.  It  is 
based  on  14,000  visits  made  to  600  cases  of  diarrhea.  A  few  of  the 
cases  were  from  hospitals  but  most  of  them  were  from  the  clinics  of 
Boston.  There  was  no  one  nationahty  that  predominated.  About 
70  per  cent,  of  the  mothers  were  foreign  born.  About  56  per  cent, 
of  the  cases  were  males;  this  proportion  held  for  babies  and  for 
younger  and  older  children.  Over  80  per  cent,  of  the  cases  were 
under  one  year  of  age  when  first  seen.  Babies  two,  three,  or  four 
months  old  were  most  susceptible;  three  were  very  few  cases  after 
the  third  year.  The  death  rate  was  almost  double  in  children  pre- 
maturely born  or  under  weight  at  the  time  of  birth.  A  rather  large 
proportion  of  the  cases  had  been  weaned  in  ]March,  April,  or  May, 
and  it  seemed  that  weaning  in  the  spring  had  a  definite  relation  to 
diarrhea  in  the  summer.  Among  babies  weaned  in  December  just 
about  Christmas  and  in  January  there  seemed  to  be  a  larger  amount 


920      TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE    AMERICAN   MEDICAL    ASSOCIATION 

of  diarrhea;  this  is  probably  due  to  the  overfeeding  in  connection 
with  Christmas.  A  study  of  the  mortality  rates  for  July,  August, 
and  September  in  connection  with  the  temperature  and  humidity 
during  those  months  showed  that  the  absolute  humidity  had  a  larger 
influence  on  the  mortality  from  the  infectious  diarrheas  than  any 
other  one  factor.  Of  the  babies  under  one  year  of  age  having  diar- 
rhea, 33J-^  per  cent,  were  fed  on  proprietary  foods  and  of  all  those  in 
the  series  40  per  cent,  were  fed  on  proprietary  foods.  In  54  per  cent, 
of  the  cases  the  diarrhea  was  due  to  carbohydrate  fermentation. 
The  statistics  with  reference  to  the  feeding  and  treatment  of  these 
cases  were  very  comphcated,  37  per  cent,  receiving  simple  cleansing 
treatment;  in  25  per  cent,  there  was  a  reduction  of  the  sugar  in  the 
food.  Nearly  all  forms  of  treatment  in  children  over  one  year  of 
age  were  successful.  The  mortality  of  children  under  one  year  of 
age  was  6.9  per  cent.  About  2  per  cent,  of  the  older  children  died. 
From  this  investigation  it  was  very  difiicult  to  draw  conclusions  or 
to  say  that  one  or  two  factors  were  responsible  for  the  diarrheas. 
The  same  factors  seemed  to  be  at  work  in  all  parts  of  Boston.  Chil- 
dren who  were  not  up  to  the  standard  physically  seemed  to  be  more 
susceptible.  Those  weaned  in  the  spring  seemed  to  be  susceptible 
and  Ukewise  those  nursed  over  twelve  months.  Children  with  other 
diseases  were  more  susceptible  to  summer  diarrheas  than  well  chil- 
dren. The  best  treatment  seemed  to  be  catharsis  followed  by  giv- 
ing sugar  water.  Next  to  carbohydrate  fermentation  the  most 
important  factor  in  causing  diarrhea  was  the  susceptible  physical 
condition  of  the  children. 

Dr.  Henry  F.  Helmholz,  Chicago,  presented  an  analysis  of  the 
mortality  of  191 5  as  shown  by  the  Infant  Welfare  Societ}'  of  Chicago. 
This  organization  had  twenty-one  milk  stations  and  cared  for 
0313  babies  during  1915.  Among  these  there  were  300  deaths.  Of 
these  300  babies  only  fifty-four  were  of  American  birth.  The 
statistics  show  in  a  most  striking  manner  the  relation  of  poverty 
to  the  incidence  of  the  diarrheas  of  infancy.  One-half  of  the  babies 
that  died  were  under  three  months  of  age.  Over  60  per  cent,  of  the 
mortaUty  occurred  in  July  and  August  and  the  death  rate  during 
August  was  higher  than  during  July.  Most  of  the  babies  attending 
the  milk  stations  gained  normally  until  they  were  weaned  and  most 
of  the  disturbances  occurred  in  children  whose  feeding  was  not 
supervised.  The  ratio  of  diarrheas  in  artificially  fed  and  breast  fed 
babies  was  as  six  to  one.  These  statistics  bring  out  in  a  striking 
manner  the  beneficial  effect  of  the  work  done  by  the  milk  stations 
and  also  that  the  visiting  nurse  is  an  exceedingly  potent  factor  in 
lessening  infant  mortality  among  the  poor  foreign  population. 

DISCUSSION. 

Dr.  Henry  Dwight  Chapin,  New  York. — The  statistics  give 
a  very  different  impression  from  those  we  have  had  in  New  York. 
Dr.  Helmholz  says  that  they  had  a  higher  death  rate  in  August  than 
in  July.  Some  years  ago  I  made  a  study  in  New  York,  covering 
five  consecutive  years,  and  found  that  the  mean  temperature  of 


BRIEF    OF    CURRENT    LITERATURE  921 

July  was  2  per  cent,  higher  than  that  of  August,  and  that  the  mor- 
tality was  higher  for  July  than  for  August.  Another  very  unusual 
thing  in  these  statistics  is  that  the  mortality  rate  from  respiratory 
diseases  is  greater  for  August  than  for  March.  We  have  found  in 
New  York  that  the  highest  mortality  rate  during  hot  weather  is  not 
on  the  hottest  days,  but  a  few  days  after  the  hot  spell. 


BRIEF    OF    CURRENT    LITERATURE 


DISEASES    OF    CHILDREN. 

A  Previously  Undescribed  Form  of  Postdiphtheritic  Paralysis; 
One-sided  Paralysis  of  the  Hypoglossus. — Frieda  Lederer  {Arch, 
f.  Kinderheil.,  Bd.  Ixv,  Heft  III-IV,  1916)  gives  the  history  of  a 
case  of  diphtheria  in  which  postdiphtheritic  paralysis  occurred  in 
some  of  the  usual  locations,  followed  by  a  one-sided  hypoglossus 
paralysis  characterized  by  lateral  deviation  of  the  tongue,  and  lack 
of  taste  on  one  side  of  the  tongue,  while  temperature,  touch,  and  pain 
reactions  in  both  sides  of  the  tongue  remained  normal.  The  boy, 
aged  ten  years,  suffered  at  first  with  speech  difficulty,  nasal  voice, 
and  double  vision.  The  palate  remained  motionless  in  speech. 
After  electrical  treatment  these  troubles  disappeared,  as  did  the 
hypoglossus  symptoms  later. 

Protection  of  Infancy  in  France. — A.  Pinard  {Ann.  de  gyn.  et 
d'obst.,  March-April,  1916)  continues  his  account  of  the  results  of 
public  care  of  the  "war  babies"  in  Paris.  His  first  account  was 
of  the  first  five  months  of  the  war.  The  present  one  includes  an 
entire  year.  The  work  included  the  care  of  every  woman  known  to 
be  pregnant  whose  husband  was  at  the  front,  who  was  a  war  widow, 
or  whose  child  was  the  result  of  a  conception  with  a  soldier  out  of 
wedlock.  The  accommodations  in  maternity  hospitals  were  increased, 
advantage  was  taken  of  all  private  charities  in  this  Une  of  work, 
the  distribution  of  steriHzed  milk  was  much  increased,  and  homes 
were  provided  for  nursing  mothers  who  were  homeless.  The  results 
of  this  care  have  been  a  decrease  in  mortality  of  infants  at  birth 
and  of  puerperal  women;  a  diminution  of  mortaUty  of  infants 
between  one  day  and  three  years  of  age;  a  lessened  number  of  aban- 
doned infants;  and  an  increase  in  the  duration  of  pregnancy  and  in  the 
weight  of  the  new-born.  During  the  first  year  of  the  war  births 
registered  numbered  37,085,  of  which  24,431  occurred  in  maternity 
hospitals.  In  the  refuges  for  nursing  mothers  4000  children  were 
cared  for  with  their  mothers,  and  only  fifteen  died.  The  author 
believes  that  these  results  have  justified  a  permanent  public  assist- 
ance  for  pregnant  women  and  nursing  mothers  in  Paris. 

Weather  in  Relation  to  the  Prevalence  of  Scarlet  Fever  and 
Diphtheria.— Th.  Banda  {Arch.  J.  Kinderheil.,  Bd.  Ixv,  Heft  III-IV, 
1916)  discusses  the  relation  of  weather  to  the  prevalence  of  scarlet 
fever  and  diphtheria,  taking  the  climate  of  Berlin  as  an  example. 


922  BRIEF    OF    CURRENT    LITERATURE 

There  occurred  in  the  city,  from  1904-1907,  22,210  cases  of  scarlet 
fever  and  33,295  of  diphtlieria.  He  states  that  weather  consists  of 
a  number  of  different  factors,  such  as  temperature,  pressure,  moisture, 
cloudiness,  sunshine,  precipitation  of  rain,  wind,  radioactivity,  ozone 
content,  electromagnetic  conditions,  etc.  By  plotting  a  curve  of  these 
various  factors  and  comparing  them  with  the  curves  of  monthly  in- 
cidence of  scarlet  fever  and  diphtheria  he  arrives  at  certain  conclusions. 
He  considers  both  mortality  and  morbidity.  The  smallest  amount 
of  disease  in  Berlin  occurs  at  the  time  of  the  damp  sea  wind,  the  west 
wind,  which  blows  in  summer.  From  September  on  this  changes. 
In  October  begins  the  east  wind,  the  continental  wind,  and  the  fall 
of  rain  is  slight.  The  sickness  at  this  time  reaches  a  high  point, 
diphtheria  being  at  the  highest  in  November.  The  dry  continental 
wind  appears  to  spread  about  the  causative  materials  of  these 
diseases.  The  bacilli  of  diphtheria  become  easily  transortable  on 
account  of  their  drying.  In  March  and  May  when  the  dry  winds 
blow  again  there  is  a  renewal  of  the  disease  incidence.  In  spite 
of  the  differences  in  temperature,  sunshine,  dampness,  precipitation, 
and  wind  between  summer  and  autumn  the  difference  between 
highest  and  lowest  points  of  the  curve  of  these  diseases  in  diphtheria 
is  14.5  per  cent.,  in  scarlet  fever  12.9  per  cent.,  and  in  spite  of  the  like- 
ness of  spring  and  autumn  in  regard  to  the  components  of  weather 
the  difference  in  the  number  of  cases  of  sickness  is  only  10  per  cent. 
The  author  concludes  that  meteorological  influences  have  little  to 
do  with  the  occurrence  of  these  diseases.  In  scarlet  fever  the  small- 
est morbidity  and  the  largest  mortality  occur  in  July;  in  Sep- 
tember and  October  the  opposite  occurs.  Other  factors  complicate 
the  problem,  such  as  the  school  vacation,  and  the  going  away  from 
home  of  the  well-to-do  people.  The  influence  of  weather  on  the 
human  body  cannot  be  denied.  The  sirocco,  barometric  depression, 
and  electrical  conditions  affect  it  markedly.  Rheumatism  and  gout 
are  affected  by  weather.  Neurasthenics  are  also  subject  to  depres- 
sion from  weather  conditions.  The  same  influences  may  also  affect 
the  incidence  of  infectious  diseases,  causing  it  to  be  greater. 

Gaucher's  Disease  in  Infants. — J.  H.  M.  Knox,  H.  R.  Wahl  and 
H.  C.  Schmeisser  {Bull.  Johns  Hopk.  Hosp.,  1916,  xxvii,  i)  report 
the  cases  of  two  infants,  sisters,  who  did  not  thrive  from  birth  and 
died,  one  at  eleven  months,  the  other  at  fifteen  months  of  age, 
from  gradually  increasing  weakness.  The  most  striking  clinical 
feature  was  the  great  enlargement  of  the  spleen  and  Uver.  The 
blood  picture  was  that  of  a  moderate  anemia.  The  leukocytes 
were  rarely  increased,  and  for  the  most  part  were  markedly  reduced 
in  number.  The  skin  in  both  cases  had  a  peculiar  yellowish-brown 
hue,  more  marked  on  the  face  and  exposed  surfaces.  In  one  case 
the  diagnosis  was  confirmed  during  life  by  the  examination  of  an 
excised  lymph  gland.  Microscopically,  in  both  cases  nearly  all  the 
organs  were  found  to  contain  large,  pale,  granular  or  finely  vacuo- 
lated cells,  in  which  there  was  a  peculiar  refractive  substance  having 
the  chemical  and  staining  properties  of  lipoid  material.  These 
cells  are  apparently  identical  with  those  described  by  Gaucher, 


BRIEF    Of   CURRENT   LITERATURE  923 

and  later  by  a  number  of  observers,  in  the  condition  called  Gaucher's 
disease.  The  above  cases  and  that  of  Niemann  are  the  only  ones  in 
which  the  disease  has  been  reported  in  infancy.  The  observation 
of  cherry-red  spots  in  the  maculae  of  one  case,  in  view  of  the  presence 
of  similar  cells  in  the  nervous  tissues  of  cases  of  amaurotic  family 
idiocy  suggests  the  possibility  that  the  essential  degeneration  in  the 
latter  condition  may  be  of  similar  character. 

Cure  of  Suppurative  Meningococcal  Iridochoroiditis  by  Injection 
of  Antimeningococcal  Serum  into  the  Vitreous. — Suppurative 
iridochoroiditis  is  a  complication  of  cerebrospinal  meningitis  asso- 
ciated with  the  development  of  the  meningococcus  in  the  internal 
membranes  of  the  eye.  The  prognosis  is  very  unfavorable.  Within 
four  or  five  days  it  almost  invariably  ends  in  suppuration  and  atrophy 
of  the  eye  with  loss  of  vision.  Antimeningococcal  serum  treatment 
has  probably  reduced  the  frequency  of  this  complication,  but  has 
not  diminished  its  gravity.  The  resistance  of  meningococcal  irido- 
choroiditis to  intraspinal  serum  treatment  should  not  surprise  us.  It 
is  due  to  the  same  causes  which  are  responsible  for  the  failure  of 
antimeningococcal  serum  when  injected  subcutaneously  in  cerebro- 
spinal meningitis.  Like  the  arachnoid  cavity,  the  internal  media  of 
the  eye  are  almost  completely  independent  of  the  general  circulation. 
A.  Netter  {Brit.  Jour.  Child.  Dis.,  iQib,  xiii,  13)  has  therefore  been 
led  to  think  that  if  to  cure  cerebrospinal  meningitis  it  is  necessary 
to  inject  serum  into  the  spinal  cavity,  meningococcal  iridochoroiditis 
should  be  treated  by  the  intraocular  injection  of  the  serum.  This 
he  has  done  on  two  occasions  in  children.  In  the  first  patient,  a  girl 
aged  six  years,  suffering  from  severe  cerebrospinal  meningitis 
complicated  by  suppurative  arthritis  of  the  left  elbow  and  right 
knee,  the  anterior  chamber  of  the  right  eye  was  more  than  half 
filled  by  an  hypopyon.  The  operation  consisted  in  the  injection 
of  several  drops  of  Dopter's  serum  into  the  vitreous  and  in  a  puncture 
of  the  anterior  chamber,  which  did  not,  however,  withdraw  sufficient 
fluid  for  microscopical  examination.  The  aqueous  humor  rapidly 
resumed  its  transparency,  the  iris  regained  its  natural  color,  and 
vision  was  recovered.  A  year  later  the  child  could  clearly  see  every 
detail  with  the  right  eye.  She  only  presents  an  immobility  of  the 
pupil  as  the  result  of  synechiae.  Suppurative  arthritis  of  the  elbow 
and  knee,  which  were  also  treated  with  local  injections  of  serum 
cleared  up  very  quickly,  and  the  joints  are  at  the  present  moment 
perfectly  normal.  The  second  patient,  a  boy,  aged  two  and  one-half 
years,  was  admitted  on  the  fifth  day  of  severe  cerebrospinal  menin- 
gitis. On  the  following  day  he  presented  injection  of  the  left  conjunc- 
tiva. This  injection  was  much  more  marked  the  following  day, 
and  was  accompanied  by  palpebral  spasm.  Examination  showed 
a  lateral  hypopyon  (the  child  was  lying  on  the  right  side)  and  a 
yellow  film  fiUing  the  pupillary  area  and  situated  in  front  of  the  lens. 
Puncture  of  the  anterior  chamber  yielded  a  little  pus,  which  con- 
tained quantities  of  intra-  and  extracellular  meningococci.  Injec- 
tion of  I  c.c.  of  serum  into  the  vitreous  was  followed  by  detachment 
and  progressive  absorption  of  the  exudation  in  front  of  the  lens. 


924  BRIEF    OF    CURRENT    LITERATURE 

The  conjunctiva  resumed  its  natural  color.  The  photophobia 
disappeared  and  the  child  could  see  clearly.  The  iris  resumed  its 
natural  color  and  reacted  to  atropine,  and  recovery  will  doubtless 
be  complete. 

Value  of  the  Wassermann  Reaction  in  Mental  Deficiency  in 
Children. — A.  Gordon  {Arch.  Pediai.,  1916,  xxxiii,  273)  has  studied, 
especially  from  the  standpoint  of  hereditary  syphilis,  seventy-five 
children  who  presented  mental  defects  of  various  degrees.  Of 
these,  50  per  cent,  presented  a  positive  serum  reaction  and  in  seven- 
teen cases  in  which  the  spinal  fluid  also  was  obtained,  the  Wasser- 
mann tests  ran  parallel  in  both,  except  in  three  cases  of  the  feeble- 
minded with  functional  disorders.  Children  up  to  the  age  of  five 
were  given  mercurials  and  iodids.  From  that  age  on  the  treatment 
commenced  with  neosalvarsan,  then  continued  with  mercury  and 
iodids.  The  intraspinal  method  of  salvarsanized  serum  was  used 
exclusively  on  children  of  fifteen  and  sixteen  years  of  age  and  was 
supplemented  by  mercury  and  iodids.  Improvement  in  general 
health  was  observed  in  every  one  of  the  cases  with  a  positive  Wasser- 
mann reaction.  As  to  the  defective  mentality,  the  idiots  and 
genuine  imbeciles  remained  unresponsive  to  the  treatment.  The 
imbeciles  with  organic  changes  in  the  central  nervous  system,  the 
hemiplegics  and  monoplegics  were  not  influenced  by  the  treatment. 
The  feeble-minded  with  epilepsy,  on  the  contrary,  showed  decided 
improvement.  The  younger  the  child  and  the  more  prolonged  the 
treatment  the  more  rapid  and  the  better  were  the  results. 

Congestion  in  the  Treatment  of  Epidemic  Cerebrospinal  Menin- 
gitis.— D.  Forbes  and  E.  Cohen  {Lancet,  May  27,  1916)  advocate 
congestion  of  the  cerebral  vessels  brought  about  by  raising  the  foot 
of  the  bed,  so  that  the  bed  and  the  patient's  body,  no  pillow  being 
allowed,  make  an  angle  of  from  14  to  23  degrees  with  the  floor.  He  re- 
ports five  cases  to  show  that  the  method  influences  the  course  of  the 
disease  profoundly.  It  does  not  interfere  with  concurrent  treat- 
ment. In  mild  cases  in  a  few  days  a  normal  temperature  and  free 
movement  of  the  head  result,  and  the  recovery  is  uninterrupted. 
In  more  severe  cases  the  temperature  rises  and  the  patient  more 
gradually  recovers,  the  recovery  being  at  first  accompanied  either 
or  both  by  increased  tension  of  cerebrospinal  fluid  and  a  greater 
migration  of  polymorphs.  If  the  foot  of  the  bed  has  been  raised 
too  high  there  may  be  very  severe  headache  and  persistent  vomiting 
due  to  a  too  great  congestion  and  its  results.  In  such  cases,  if  the 
bed  is  lowered  and  the  tension  is  relieved  by  puncture,  the  patient 
gradually  recovers.  As  different  cases  require  varying  degrees  of 
stimulation,  no  hard-and-fast  rule  can  be  laid  down  as  to  the  height 
to  which  the  foot  of  the  bed  should  be  raised.  At  first  this  method 
of  treatment  was  tried  only  in  cases  which  threatened  to  become 
chronic;  but  good  results  have  followed  its  application  in  the  early 
stages  of  the  disease.  In  the  more  chronic  cases  the  bed  should  be 
raised  first  on  blocks  and  rapidly  higher  until  the  patient  begins  to  show 
a  marked  reaction  or  a  more  freely  movable  neck.  At  that  point 
heightening  should  stop  and  the  patient  be  allowed  gradually  to 


BRIEF    OF    CURRENT    LITERAIURE  925 

recover,  the  foot  of  the  bed  being  left  continuously  raised  until  some 
seven  days  after  apparent  recovery,  and  thereafter  gradually  lowered. 
Patients  should  lie  on  their  backs  as  much  as  possible  during  treat- 
ment, and  should  have  no  pillows.  When  there  is  marked  retraction 
and  the  patient  cannot  lie  on  his  back  the  bed  should  be  tipped 
sideways  and  the  patient's  head  be  allowed  to  hang  over  the  lower 
edge.  This  method  is  particularly  useful  for  children,  but  as  it  is 
somewhat  drastic  it  has  not  been  practised  for  more  than  two  hours 
at  a  time.'  It  is  always  a  serious  mistake  to  puncture  a  patient  who 
is  progressing  toward  recovery,  or  who  has  apparently  recovered. 

Bacillus  Dysenteriae  as  a  Cause  of  Infectious  Diarrhea  in  Infants. 
■ — C.  Ten  Broeck  and  F.  G.  Norbury  {Bost.  Med.  and  Surg.  Jour., 
1916,  clxxiv,  785)  say  that  negative  bacteriological  and  agglutination 
tests  for  the  dysentery  bacillus  in  cases  of  infectious  diarrhea  of 
infancy  are  of  comparatively  little  value,  and  in  making  the  agglu- 
tination test  a  number  of  cultures  must  be  used  for  the  agglutino- 
gens. In  spite  of  these  facts  the  dysentery  bacillus  was  isolated 
from  74.6  per  cent,  of  the  cases  studied.  Only  fourteen  of  the  nine- 
teen bacteriologically  negative  cases  were  studied  for  agglutinins, 
and  64.3  per  cent,  of  these,  or  12  per  cent,  of  the  total  number,  gave 
a  positive  reaction,  thus  making  a  total  of  86.6  per  cent,  of  the 
seventy-five  cases  in  which  there  was  good  evidence  that  the  dysen- 
tery bacillus  was  present.  They  have  been  unable  to  obtain  any 
evidence  that  Bac.  welchii  is  ever  the  cause  of  infectious  diarrhea  and 
all  of  their  results  point  to  the  dysentery  bacillus  as  the  etiological 
agent.  In  their  cases  all  these  bacilli  belonged  to  the  mannit-fer- 
menting  group.  In  spite  of  the  apparent  scarcity  of  dj'sentery 
bacilli  in  the  feces,  they  believe  that  they  are  the  cause  of  infectious 
diarrhea  of  infancy  for  the  following  reasons:  (i)  their  universal 
association  with  the  condition;  (2)  the  great  numbers  of  these  organ- 
isms in  the  mucosa  of  the  cecum;  (3)  the  sick  individual  produces 
immune  bodies  against  them  while  such  bodies,  specific  for  the 
other  assumed  etiological  agents,  have  not  been  demonstrated;  (4) 
experimentally  they  are  known  to  produce  a  diarrhea. 

CongenitarObliteration  of  the  Bile  Ducts. — J.  B.  Holmes  {Amer. 
Jour.  Dis.  Child.,  1916,  xi,  405)  records  a  case  of  this  lesion,  with 
autopsy  notes,  as  discusses  its  diagnosis  and  treatment.  He  says 
that  congenital  obhteration  (atresia)  of  the  larger  bile  ducts  is  not 
an  extremely  rare  condition.  Accumulating  evidence  tends  to  show 
that  the  condition  is  usually  a  developmental  anomaly  and  not  the 
result  primarily  of  inflammatory  processes.  In  at  least  16  per  cent, 
of  all  cases  yet  reported  the  anatomical  relations  are  such  that  opera- 
tive relief  is  theoretically  possible.  Recent  surgical  experiences  in 
young  children  afford  clinical  basis  for  such  hopes.  In  view  of  the 
otherwise  hopeless  nature  of  the  case,  the  bihary  tract  should  be 
explored  as  soon  as  the  diagnosis  is  sufficiently  established,  and  if  the 
anatomical  relations  permit — 16  per  cent,  of  published  cases — an 
artificial  passage  for  the  bile  to  the  duodenum  should  be  made. 
When  for  any  reason  this  cannot  be  done  at  the  time  of  exploration, 
an  external  outlet  for  the  bile  should  be  provided.     A  repair  opera- 


926  BRIEF    OF    CURRENT   LITERATURE 

tion  may  be  attempted  at  a  later  date.  Meanwhile  the  child's  nutri- 
tion should  be  maintained  by  the  administration,  if  necessary,  of 
bile  or  bile  salts. 

Nonprotein  Nitrogenous  Constituents  of  the  Bleed  and  the 
Phenosulphonephthalein  Test  in  Children. — In  a  series  of  fifty 
children  free  from  evidences  of  renal  disease,  chemical  examination 
of  the  blood  by  J.  S.  Leopold  and  A.  Bornhard  {Amer.  Jour.  Dis. 
Child.,  1916,  xi,  432)  gave  the  following  results:  The  total  nonprotein 
nitrogen  varied  between  19  and  40  mg.  per  100  c.c.  of  blood,  the 
average  being  28  mg.;  the  urea  nitrogen  varied  between  8  and  21  mg., 
the  average  being  12  mg.;  the  uric  acid  varied  between  0.6  and  3.2 
mg.,  the  average  being  1.8  mg.;  the  creatinin  varied  between  0.5 
and  4  mg.,  the  average  being  1.5  mg.;  and  the  phenolsulphoneph- 
thalein  varied  between  50  and  96  per  cent.,  the  average  being  70 
per  cent.  A  smaller  number  (16)  of  cases  with  renal  involvement 
were  examined.  Although  this  series  is  not  large  enough  for  final 
conclusions,  the  following  hold  true  for  the  cases  studied:  In  acute 
nephritis  the  nonprotein  nitrogen  constituents  were  found  w^ithin 
normal  limits;  the  phenolsulphonephthalein  excretion  was  dimin- 
ished. In  chronic  nephritis  the  nonprotein  nitrogen  constituents 
were  usually  increased,  while  the  phenolsulphonephthalein  excretion 
was  diminished.  In  passive  congestion  the  nonprotein  constituents 
were  normal  while  the  phenolsulphonephthalein  was  diminished. 
In  one  case  of  sarcoma  of  the  kidney  with  normal  urinary  findings 
the  nonprotein  constituents,  with  the  exception  of  uric  acid,  were 
normal.  The  latter  was  slightly  increased.  The  phenolsulphone- 
phthalein excretion  was  diminished.  Figures  for  the  nonprotein 
constituents  of  the  blood  as  well  as  for  the  phenolsulphonephthalein 
excretion  of  children  free  from  renal  disease  are  practically  identical 
w'ith  the  figures  obtained  from  adults,  and  vary  within  the  normal 
limits  as  the  adult  figures  vary.  The  changes  in  these  figures  in 
children  the  subjects  of  renal  disease  corresponds,  in  this  series  of 
cases,  with  the  changes  observed  in  adults.  The  importance  of  the 
tests  for  diagnosis  and  prognosis,  amply  demonstrated  in  adults,  will, 
in  all  probability,  hold  true  for  children,  although  more  cases  are 
required  definitely  to  establish  this  view. 

Cutaneous  Reaction  from  Proteins  in  Eczema.^It  is  well  known 
that  many  children,  the  subjects  of  asthma,  suffer  from  eczema  in 
infancy  or  early  childhood.  Furthermore,  patients  with  an  idio- 
syncracy  to  various  foods  give,  with  much  regularity,  a  history  of 
eczema  in  infancy.  It  is,  therefore,  of  interest  to  determine  the  fre- 
quency of  protein  reactions  in  eczema,  to  see  if  a  relation  exists 
between  the  disease  and  protein  sensitization  and  to  observe  the 
effects  of  variations  in  the  protein  of  the  food  upon  the  course  of  the 
disease.  Of  forty-three  patients  without  eczema  studied  by  K.  D. 
Blackfan  (Amer.  Jour.  Dis.  Child.,  1916,  xi,  441),  only  one  showed 
any  evidence  of  susceptibility  to  protein  by  cutaneous  and  intra- 
cutaneous tests.  Of  twenty-seven  patients  with  eczema,  twenty-two 
gave  evidence  of  susceptibility  to  proteins.  Egg  white,  cow's  milk 
and  woman's  milk  were  the  substances  that  most  frequently  caused 


BRIEF    OF    CURRENT    LITERATURE  927 

a  reaction.  If  there  was  a  reaction  from  one  protein  there  usually 
was  a  reaction  from  several.  The  intracutaneous  test  is  more 
deUcate  than  the  cutaneous,  but  gives  results  that  are  more  difficult 
to  interpret.  The  removal  of  some  or  all  of  the  animal  proteins 
from  the  food  brings  about  great  improvement  in  some  cases  of 
eczema  in  older  children  and  adults.  With  infants  it  is  not  success- 
ful, first,  because  it  is  impossible  to  feed  an  infant  for  a  long  time 
upon  a  diet  that  contains  no  animal  protein,  without  the  risk  of 
seriously,  affecting  his  nutrition,  and  second,  because  there  is  a 
strong  tendency  for  the  eczema  to  return,  even  though  a  protein- 
poor  diet  produces  early  improvement,  and  even  though  the  protein- 
poor  diet  is  continued. 

Fuller's  Earth  in  Intestinal  Disorders  of  Infants. — Of  late  the  use 
of  kaolin  has  been  recommended  for  the  treatment  of  a  variety  of 
disorders.  Influenced  by  these  reports,  A.  F.  Hess  {Jour.  A.  M.  A., 
1916,  Ixvi,  106)  prescribed  it  in  the  intestinal  disturbances  of  infants; 
but  dissatisfied  with  the  results,  he  turned  to  the  use  of  Fuller's  earth. 
Although  these  two  substances  are  considered  synonymous  in  the 
United  States  Dispensatory  and  the  National  Dispensatory  they 
are  by  no  means  alike,  either  in  their  composition  or  physiologic 
action.  Fuller's  earth  was  given  to  a  considerable  number  of  normal 
infants,  in  order  to  test  its  physiologic  effect;  to  this  end,  i  ounce 
of  the  earth  was  given  in  the  day's  feeding.  Its  sole  effect  was  that 
it  induced  constipation.  The  stools  became  firm,  dry  and  formed. 
The  preparation  %vas  then  given  to  infants  suffering  from  indiges- 
tion, as  manifested  by  diarrhea,  accompanied  in  some  instances  by 
vomiting.  In  these  cases,  the  earth  was  either  added  to  the  food, 
consisting  of  the  diluted  milk,  or  it  was  given  by  teaspoon  every  hour 
or  two.  No  difficulty  was  experienced  in  giving  the  powder  sus- 
pended in  a  little  water,  especially  when  it  was  sweetened  by  means 
of  saccharin  (^'5  grain  to  i  ounce  of  Fuller's  earth).  In  severe 
cases  of  enteritis,  no  food  whatsoever  was  given,  but  merely  tea- 
spoonful  doses  of  this  preparation  as  often  as  every  half  hour.  In 
some  cases  it  was  fed  through  the  stomach  tube — i  or  2  tablespoons 
being  introduced  in  this  way  three  times  a  day.  This  therapeutic 
agent  had  a  greater  effect  on  inhibiting  the  diarrhea  than  bismuth, 
chalk  mixture  or  other  drugs  which  are  commonly  used  for  this 
purpose.  In  some  cases  it  has  also  seemed  to  exert  a  sedative  effect 
on  the  stomach,  as  judged  by  the  fact  that  vomiting  ceased  in  the 
course  of  this  treatment.  In  no  instance  were  any  harmful  effects  noted. 

Tonsils  Excretory  Organs  for  Cervical  Glands. — S.  Blum  {Arch. 
Pediat.,  1915,  x.xxii)  makes  a  preliminary  report  to  the  effect  that 
the  tonsils  are  excretory  organs  for  the  cervical  glands.  He  claims 
that  chemical  substances  which  he  injected  into  the  cervical  glands 
of  guinea  pigs  were  subsequently  found  in  the  tonsils  of  these  animals. 
Such  chemicals  as  he  employed  do  not  occur  normally  in  the  tonsils 
of  the  animals  experimented  upon.  He  subsequently  found  the 
chemical  injected  into  the  glands  of  these  animals  in  their  oral 
cavities.  He  also  recovered  from  their  oral  secretions  and  saw  in 
their  tonsils  bacteria  previously  injected  into  the  cervical  glands  of 
the  animals. 


928  BRIEF    OF    CURRENT    LITERATURE 

Parapneumonic  Empyema. — h.  Gerdine's  {Amer.  Jour.  Dis. 
Child.,  1916,  xi,  33)  fifteen  cases  of  typical  lobar  or  bronchopneu- 
monia in  children  under  four  years  of  age  were  studied  by  explora- 
tory puncture  and  bacteriological  examination  of  the  fluid  obtained. 
He  says  that  fluid  is  present  in  the  pleural  cavity  in  a  large  number  of 
cases  of  pneumonia  before  the  crisis  and  can  be  demonstrated,  some- 
times by  physical  signs,  sometimes  by  Rontgen  ray,  and  by  puncture, 
even  when  other  physical  signs  are  not  apparent.  The  clinical 
course  of  the  pneumonia  may  not  be  altered  by  this  complication. 
In  the  majority  of  cases  the  fluid  is  serofibrinous  in  character, 
though  perhaps  containing  a  large  cellular  element,  polymorphonu- 
clear in  type.  These  fluids  are  sterile  as  a  rule.  True  pus  is 
present  much  more  rarely  and  may  contain  organisms  of  more 
or  less  virulence.  The  frequency  of  the  presence  of  organisms  in 
these  cases  cannot  be  decided  on  the  data  as  yet  secured.  The 
virulence  of  the  isolated  organisms  determined  by  animal  inocula- 
tion seems  to  be  of  value  in  prognosis.  Only  in  cases  with  sero- 
fibrinous and  purulent  fluids  containing  organisms  of  a  high  grade 
of  virulence  should  surgical  interference  enter  into  consideration. 

Nutritive  Value  of  Boiled  Milk. — The  experimental  work  in- 
volved in  a  report  by  A.  L.  Daniels,  S.  Stuescy  and  E.  Francis 
(Amer.  Jour.  Dis.  Child.,  1916,  xi,  45)  is  the  result  of  an  attempt  to 
determine  the  comparative  nutritive  efficiency  of  milk  heated  to 
different  temperatures.  Their  results  point  to  the  conclusion  that 
milk  heated  to  the  boiUng  temperature  or  thereabouts  is  an  inade- 
quate food.  Rats  fed  on  boiled  milk  grew  to  about  half  their  nor- 
mal size.  Although  they  were  able  to  keep  these  e.xperimental 
animals  for  many  months  on  boiled  milk,  in  no  case  was  there 
reproduction,  nor  did  any  of  the  animals  reach  the  normal  weight 
for  adult  rats.  Milk  which  is  kept  at  the  boihng  temperature  for 
forty-five  minutes  is  no  less  efficient  as  a  food  than  milk  boiled  for 
much  shorter  periods — ten  minutes  or  one  minute.  The  chemical 
changes  which  make  heated  milk  an  inadequate  food  are  brought 
about  at  the  boiUng  temperature  or  thereabouts.  The  value  of 
pasteurized  milk  as  a  food,  therefore,  will  depend  on  the  temper- 
ature to  which  it  is  heated  during  the  pasteurization  process. 
Heating  milk  to  a  higher  temperature  than  boiling  (114  C.)  makes 
it  even  less  valuable  as  a  food. 


h.1 

THE    A  ATF.TtlO  AJ^ 

JOURNAL  OF  OBSTETRICS 

DISEASES  OF  WOMEN  AND  CHILDREN. 


VOL.  LXXIV.  DECEMBER.  1916.  NO  6. 


ORIGINAL  COMMUNICATIONS. 


TRANSACTIONS  OF  THE 
AMERICAN  ASSOCIATION  OF  OBSTETRI- 
CIANS AND  GYNECOLOGISTS. 


Proceedings  of  the  Twenty-ninth  Annual  Meeting  held  at 
Indianapolis,  hid.,  September  25,  26  and  27,  igi6. 

The  President,  Hugo  O.  Pantzer,  M.  D.,  in  the  Chair. 
PRESIDENT'S  ADDRESS.* 

BY 
HUGO  0.  PANTZER,  M.  D.,  A.  M.,  F.  A.  C.  S., 

Indianapolis,  Ind. 

The  privilege  of  Fellowship  in  this  Association  came  to  me  at 
Indianapolis  in  1899.  The  Association  had  been  represented  as 
being  composed  of  men  who  came  to  the  annual  meetings  with  one 
purpose,  namely,  to  foster  the  sciences  and  arts  of  obstetrics,  gyne- 
cology and  abdominal  surgery.  I  was  told  there  was  tolerated  no 
by-play,  no  levity  in  discussions,  and  no  delay  over  conventional 
protractions.  It  was  notably  a  society  for  its  avowed  objects,  and 
that  in  fostering  these  its  members  were  candid  to  the  degree  of 
being  "no  respecter  of  persons".  So  altruistically  was  this  spirit 
conceived,  that  in  no  instance  had  this  custom  interfered  with  the 
prevailing  good  fellowship.  I  wish  here  to  attest  that  I  have  found 
all  this  true  then  and  at  every  meeting  since.  Fellows,  it  is  my  wish 
that  this  spirit  and  course  shall  prevail  at  our  future  meetings ! 

*Read  before  the  Twenty-ninth  Annual  Meeting  of  the  American  Associa- 
tion of  Obstetricians  and  Gynecologists  at  Indianapolis,  Ind.,  September,  1916. 


930  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE    AMERICAN    ASSOCIATION 

The  many  advantages  that  have  accrued  to  me  from  my  yearly 
pilgrimages  to  our  gatherings  have  inspired,  sustained  and  helped 
me  for  the  arduous  labors  of  each  ensuing  year.  I  feel  that  for  this 
benefit  I  owe  lasting  gratitude  and  a  debt  to  this  Association. 

The  honor  you  have  conferred  by  electing  me  President,  thereby 
placing  me  in  line  with  many  fine  and  noble  men  who  have  graced 
this  office,  is  verily  a  mark  of  enviable  distinction.  I  assume  that 
your  action  flows  from  kind  regards  for  me  and  as  such  your  act  is  the 
source  of  great  pleasure  and  satisfaction. 

Your  coming  to  Indianapolis  this  year  adds  further  zest  to  my  joy, 
and  I  wish  to  express  to  you  my  full  appreciation  and  my  most 
cordial  thanks. 

For  this  meeting,  there  are  announced  papers  by  more  than  one- 
third  of  our  members.  The  49  scientific  papers  deal  with  obstetrics 
II  times,  with  gynecology  18,  with  abdominal  diseases  11,  and  with 
all  three,  including  general  medicine  and  surgery,  g  times  more. 

Great  grief  has  come  to  us  during  the  last  year  by  the  death  of 
four  active  and  highly  esteemed  fellows,  namely:  Ap.  Morgan  Vance, 
of  Louisville,  Kentucky;  Nathan  Jenks,  of  Detroit,  Michigan;  Frank 
D.  Gray,  of  Jersey  City,  New  Jersey,  and  lastly  the  world-famous 
John  B.  Murphy,  of  Chicago,  Illinois. 

The  memorial  addresses  for  the  departed  Fellows  will  be  the  con- 
cluding features  of  the  convention. 

The  marvelous  progress  of  modern  medicine  is  largely  based  on  the 
development  of  cellular  pathology,  biology  and  bacteriology.  Its 
history  has  been  so  well  set  forth  in  recent  addresses,  that  I  may  pass 
it  over.  Further  progress  in  medicine  is  promised  upon  an  unprece- 
dented scale  by  recent  developments  in  biochemistry,  especially  as 
pertaining  to  organs  having  an  internal  secretion,  and  by  the  study 
of  the  effects  of  various  toxemias  upon  the  normal  physiochemistry 
of  the  body.  Let  us  hope  that  so-called  functional  diseases  will 
soon  be  traced  to  their  organic  bases,  and  found  curable  by  organo- 
and  sero-therapy.  We  may  hope  to  prevent  and  cure  many  cellular 
toxic  and  bacterial  diseases  by  detoxicating  and  regulating  bio- 
chemical agents,  which  diseases  at  present  do  not  yield  to  medicinal 
therapy,  and  some  of  which  now  have  their  only  hope  of  cure  in 
mutilating  operations.  But  the  profusion  of  scientific  data  is  as  yet 
little  correlated  and  greatly  confusing.  It  is  filling  our  journals, 
stimulating  thought  in  all  spheres  of  medicine  and  surgery,  and  is 
made  the  object  of  experimental  search  and  research  all  over  the 
world.  However,  it  is  at  the  stage  of  nascence,  and  generally  speak- 
ing, unripe  for  specific  deductions. 


OF    OBSTETRICIANS    AND    GYNECOLOGISTS  931 

The  European  war  has  shown  its  far-reaching  baneful  effects  no- 
where more  than  in  the  sudden  cessation  of  the  prodigous  issue  from 
the  many  laboratories  sustained  by  the  belligerent  peoples.  It 
serves  to  emphasize  for  us  in  America  the  relatively  small  burden  of 
labor  and  costs  we  carry  in  the  production  of  these  bounteous  benefits 
to  mankind.  It  is  here  we  may  see  an  opportunity  for  further  national 
activity  and  development.  Our  country  has  but  few  institutions 
correspondingly  equipped  for  original  search  and  research  work,  and 
these  are  almost  all  creations  by  private  munificence.  They  often 
hold  private  standing  and  are  not  connected  with  a  university  scheme. 
Our  states  do  not  yet  fully  recognize  the  benefit  to  mankind  coming 
from  and  the  many  reasons  making  it  right  and  prudent  for  the 
state  to  ordain  such  institutions. 

The  prevalent  separation  in  practice  of  gynecology  from  obstetrics, 
deplorable  as  its  bearing  is  upon  the  development  of  the  science  and 
practice  of  either  branch,  was  founded  upon  the  frequent  collision 
of  dates  between  the  event  of  a  confinement  case  and  the  appointed 
operation.  By  their  respective  character,  the  time  of  the  obstet- 
rical event  is  not  precisely  calculable  and  the  time  for  a  gynecic  or 
abdominal  operation  has  to  be  predetermined.  Unless  both  events 
are  arranged  to  occur  in  one  hospital  service,  it  is  impracticable  to 
associate  the  two  kinds  of  cases  in  the  practice  of  the  same  physician 
or  service.  The  hospital,  by  its  appointments,  more  particularly 
by  its  multiple  personnel,  meets  satisfactorily  these  double  needs. 

It  has  been  of  great  concern  to  the  professional  mind  that  woman 
in  her  ordeals  of  motherhood,  has  commonly  not  found  the  fullest 
assurance  for  her  safe  parturient  conduct.  I  recall  to  your  mind 
the  great  solicitude  expressed  by  Dr.  Zinke,  when  he  announced, 
only  a  few  years  ago,  that  all  other  branches  of  medicine  have  prof- 
ited by  the  modern  advance  of  medical  science,  that  obstetrics 
alone  in  its  morbidity  and  mortality  has  not  shown  progress.  Let 
us  reflect  that  while  many  kinds  of  medical  and  surgical  cases — • 
some  relatively  trivial  as  compared  with  the  importance  to  the  state 
and  family  of  the  mother's  case — are  self-evidently  taken  to  the 
hospital;  that,  on  the  other  hand,  the  lying-in  woman  procures  this 
boon  and  guaranty  of  safety  as  yet  only  in  fewest  instances;  and  that 
while  in  this  time  of  specialization  there  are  many  specialists  in  all 
other  lines  of  medicine,  in  obstetrics  there  are  relatively  few, 
notwithstanding  the  importance  and  multitude  of  these  cases. 

Regarding  the  former  point,  the  persistent  demand  of  physicians 
in  large  cities  has  already  brought  it  about  so  that  women  now 
consent  or  even  elect  to  go  to  the  hospital  for  their  obstetric  event. 


932  TRANSACTIONS    OF   THE    AMERICAN    ASSOCIATION 

This  number  is  rapidly  increasing  and  has  in  turn  created  in 
many  general  hospitals  special  provisions  for  such  cases.  The 
rapidly  increasing  hospitalization  of  obstetric  cases  will  demand 
preparation  for  them  on  a  new  and  unprecedented  scale.  Hospitals 
solely  for  women  will  likely  be  established  e\erywhere.  Some, 
very  properly,  will  be  founded  to  exist  in  relation  \\ith  medical 
colleges,  but  a  larger  number  should  be  provided  as  separate  institu- 
tions for  the  so-called  private  cases. 

Regarding  the  second  point,  there  are  few  who  specialize  in  ob- 
stetrics to  the  extent  of  confining  their  activity  to  such  practice. 
There  are  only  a  few  hospitals  throughout  the  land  where  obstetric 
cases  collect  in  numbers  to  warrant  this  limitation  of  practice. 
In  most  instances,  when  the  general  practitioner  in  attendance  upon 
a  difficult  obstetric  case  wants  counsel  and  aid,  it  now  must  come 
from  a  fellow  general  practitioner.  In  effect  the  lying-in  woman, 
who  is  in  desperate  straits,  goes  without  specialistic  skill.  Remedy 
here  must  be  sought  and  will  be  found  in  the  reestablishment  of  the 
conjoined  specialty  of  gynecology  and  obstetrics  when  the  hospitali- 
zation of  labor  cases  has  become  the  common  practice.  This  change, 
unfortunately  for  the  needs  of  the  lying-in  woman,  is  still  far  oflF. 
But  this  matter  must  be  considered  early  for  the  proper  enactment  of 
this  greater  concept  of  medical  duty  and  task. 

Gynecic  surgery  as  a  branch  or  integral  part  of  the  work  of  the 
general  surgeon,  although  practised  by  many  leading  general  sur- 
geons, contravenes  the  leading  tendency  and  ideal  aim  to  scientific 
specialization.  It  must  be  condemned  as  not  assuring  the  exercise 
of  important  diagnostic  refinement,  special  knowledge,  and  advanced 
skill.  These  are  only  obtained  by  the  intensive  cultivation  of  a  Um- 
ited  field.  One  might  as  well  argue  that  the  general  surgeon  shall  take 
over  again  the  eye  and  ear,  or  throat  and  nose,  which  attempt  would 
universally  be  regarded  as  preposterous  and  in  its  effect  calamitous. 
Abdominal  surgery  by  its  development  has  been  an  outgrowth  of 
gynecic  surgery.  But  more  than  this  correlation,  there  is  a  physio- 
logical and  an  anatomical  sameness  and  continuity  of  structure  that 
will  plead  for  their  continued  association,  both  in  study  and  practice. 

But  whither  are  we  drifting?  I  cannot  close  this  address  without 
uttering  what  seems  to  me  shall  and  will  be  the  ultimate  goal  and  the 
happy  solution  of  all  these  perplexing  and  formidable  questions. 
Medicine  and  sanitation  must  be  made  a  state-Junction!  Sanitary 
science,  as  an  arm  of  the  state,  already  discloses  in  its  edicts  tliat  the 
interrelation  of  the  sick  to  the  healthy  is  such  that  the  demands  of  a 
greater  public  interest  warrant  the  state  to  impose,  for  instance, 


OF   OBSTETRICIANS    AND   GYNECOLOGISTS  933 

quarantine  upon  the  sick  and  preventive  vaccination  upon  the  well. 
In  a  state  that  has  nationahzed  its  medicine,  the  practitioner  of 
medicine  under  general  supervision  will  correlate  these  endeavors 
to  effect  results.  Already  such  is  forecast  as  where  in  single  in- 
stances a  group  of  doctors  under  one  hospital  roof  unite  their  efforts 
for  the  common  patient. 

But  such  generalizations  do  not  meet  the  immediate  objects  of 
this  meeting.  We  have  a  long  and  interesting  array  of  papers 
announced  to  follow  mine  this  evening. 

Fellows,  I  will  here  close  my  remarks  with  the  reiteration  of  my 
high  appreciation  of  the  distinction  you  have  bestowed  upon  me. 


APPENDICULAR  ABSCESS,  COMPLICATION,  HEM- 
ORRHAGE, FOLLOWED  BY  DEATH.* 

BY 
MAGNUS   TATE,   M.    D.,   F.   A.    C.    S., 

Cincinnati,  Ohio. 

In  the  practice  of  abdominal  surgery,  perplexing  problems  are 
constantly  met.  It  is  with  a  twofold  purpose  that  I  present  the 
following  case  report: 

First,  because  I  am  not  cognizant  of  a  similar  case  in  the  literature; 
second,  with  the  hope  that  in  the  discussion  I  may  receive  valuable 
information. 

A  young  colored  girl  asked  Dr.  White  of  Covington,  Ky-,  to  see 
her  the  latter  part  of  March,  1916,  because  of  severe  pain  in  abdo- 
men. The  doctor  discovered  that  she  had  a  pronounced  tumor  in 
cecal  region,  and  immediately  sent  the  patient  to  the  hospital  and 
requested  me  to  see  the  case. 

Patient,  aged  twenty-one;  unmarried;  weight  130  pounds;  has  had 
the  usual  sickness  of  childhood.  No  specific  or  gonorrheal  history 
obtained.  She  also  denied  sexual  relations.  Had  always  been 
healthy  and  strong.  Menstruation,  regular;  lasting  about  three 
days.     No  leukorrhea. 

She  was  taken  sick  some  ten  days  ago,  complaining  of  severe 
cramps  in  the  abdomen,  accompanied  by  nausea  and  vomiting. 
There  was  extreme  tenderness  over  the  abdomen  and  a  history  of 
chills,  followed  by  fever.  Not  having  been  seriously  ill  before,  she 
thought  she  had  some  "stomach  trouble,"  and,  therefore,  did  not 
ask  for  medical  aid  until  the  pains  became  very  severe  and  a  mass 
appeared  in  the  right  side  of  the  abdomen.  Vaginal  examination 
was  not  made  as  the  hymen  was  intact,  but  the  rectal  touch  revealed 

*Rcad  before  the  Twenty-ninth  Annual  IMeeting  of  the  .American  .\ssocia- 
tion  of  Obstetricians  and  Gynecologists  at  Indianapolis,  Ind.,  September,  1916. 


934 


TRANSACTIONS   OF   THE   AMERICAN   ASSOCIATION 


fulness  accompanied  by  pain.  An  incision  through  right  rectus 
muscle  brought  us  immediately  upon  a  large  tumor  mass  which  was 
found  posterior  to  and  outside  of  the  cecum.  After  carefully  wall- 
ing off,  a  wide  opening  was  made  with  finger  to  the  outside  of  the 
cecum,  and  a  large  split  rubber  drainage  tube  placed  to  the  bottom 
of  the  sac.     No  search  for  the  appendix  was  made;  no  mopping 


I'lG.  I. — (Afkr  Moynahan.) 

or  flushing  of  cavity;  only  a  few  stitches  were  inserted  to  partially 
close  the  abdominal  opening.  This  was  followed  by  profuse  bad 
smelling  discharge  for  a  week.  The  temperature  became  normal 
and  the  pulse  fell  to  84  the  fourth  day  after  the  operation.  Pain 
subsided;  bowels  moved  naturally;  and,  apparently,  a  normal  con- 
valescence was  in  progress. 

On  the  tenth  day  her  condition  was  so  favorable  that  a  head  rest 
was  allowed  for  half  an  hour.     The  eleventh  and  twelfth  days  were 


OF    OBSTETRICIANS    AND    GYNECOLOGISTS  935 

equally  favorable.  During  the  morning  of  the  thirteenth  day,  about 
I. CO  A.  M.,  patient  awoke  complaining  of  sharp  shooting  pains, 
nausea  and  faintness.  The  nurse  changed  the  dressings  at  5.00 
A.  M.  and  found  them  to  be  saturated  with  blood.  Fresh  dressings 
were  applied  five  times  during  that  day.  The  patient  continued  to 
complain  of  pain,  nausea  and  faintness.  I  saw  her  with  Dr.  White 
the  following  day,  the  fourteenth,  and  her  condition  was  alarming. 
The  dressings  were  saturated  with  blood,  and  the  open  wound  filled 
with' large  clots  as  though  we  were  dealing  with  a  ruptured  ectopic 
gestation.  The  wound  was  cleaned  and  repacked,  but  the  hemor- 
rhage soon  reappeared  and  the  patient  died  that  evening  at  five 
o'clock. 

The  nurse  informed  me  later  that  a  few  hours  before  death,  a 
little  blood  was  found  in  the  stool.  We  were  totally  in  the  dark  as 
to  a  satisfactory  explanation  as  to  the  cause  and  source  of  the  hemor- 
rhage. Nor  did  I  feel  at  the  time  I  saw  her,  that  a  secondary  opera- 
tion was  advisable. 

An  autopsy  was  obtained  and  made  by  Dr.  Tarvin  in  the  presence 
of  Dr.  White  and  myself,  the  abdomen  only  being  opened.  The  ab- 
scess cavity  was  well  walled  off  and  contained  some  blood.  The 
appendix  could  not  be  found  and  had,  apparently,  sloughed  away. 
Virgin  uterus,  tubes  and  ovaries,  showed  nothing  abnormal.  Small 
and  large  intestines,  kidneys,  spleen,  stomach  and  jliver  were  also 
found  normal,  with  the  exception  of  that  part  of  small  intestines  ad- 
jacent to  the  abscess  cavity,  which  were  blood  stained.  The  small 
intestines  were  removed  and  we  found  in  the  mesentery  a  gangrenous 
patch,  the  size  of  a  dime  piece,  through  which  one  of  the  branches 
of  the  iliocolic  artery  coursed.  Part  of  mesentry  was  also  blood 
stained. 

It  is  well  known  that  in  the  appendiceal  region  both  arteries  and 
veins  may  be  involved;  that  phlebitis  and  thrombosis,  with  their  re- 
sultant septic  embolism  and  metastatic  abscesses,  may  occur.  It 
is  also  reported  that  the  iliac  artery  and  vein  are  subject  to  erosion, 
with  fatal  hemorrhage. 

19  West  Seventh  Street. 


DRAINAGE  FOR  PUS  CONDITIONS  IN  THE  PELVIS 
DURING  PREGNANCY.* 

BY 
FRANCIS  REDER,  M.  D.,  F.  A.  C.  S., 

St.  Louis,   Mo. 

The  most  frequent  cause  of  a  pus  accumulation  in  the  pelvis  dur- 
ing pregnancy  must  be  attributed  to  a  diseased  appendix.  In  the 
chapter  of  appendix  lesions,  a  pelvic  abscess  is  most  insidious,  ex- 
cepting perhaps  the  subphrenic  abscess.     The  reason  for  this  is  that 

*Read  before  the  Twenty-ninth  Annual  Meeting  of  the  American  Associa- 
tion of  Obstetricians  and  Gynecologists  at  Indianapolis,  Ind.,  September,  igi6. 


936  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE    AMERICAN    ASSOCIATION 

the  diagnosis  of  appendicitis  is  often  obscured  by  pregnancy.  If 
the  pains  and  frequent  indispositions  that  usually  accompany  a 
pregnant  state  are  not  closely  scrutinized,  and  correctly  and 
promptly  interpreted  by  the  physician,  the  primary  clinical  picture 
of  an  attack  of  appendicitis  may  be  readily  overlooked,  and  only 
recognized  when  the  more  serious  phases  of  the  disease  have  mani- 
fested themselves. 

Pregnancy  does  not  in  any  way  predispose  to  appendicitis.  There 
is  no  doubt,  however,  that  on  account  of  the  anatomical  changes 
which  take  place  in  the  pelvis  during  pregnancy,  appendicitis  may 
terminate  in  a  pus  formation  more  rapidly  than  in  the  nonpregnant 
state. 

A  close  study  of  the  symptoms  of  an  appendix  lesion  during  preg- 
nancy may  bring  out  some  clinical  points  which  differ  from  the  usual 
clinical  picture  as  is  found  in  women  who  are  not  pregnant.  For 
instance,  before  any  pus  formation  has  taken  place,  the  pulse  and 
temperature  may  show  little  or  no  change.  The  pain  is  usually  lo- 
cated in  the  epigastric  region,  and  remains  there  till  the  disease  has 
reached  a  stage  when  all  pain  ceases. 

The  triad  douloureuse  of  Dieulafoy,  over  the  lower  abdomen,  is 
often  so  blurred  by  other  conditions  that  it  is  usually  obscured,  and 
its  presence  is  not  recognized.  Even  in  an  advanced  pregnancy, 
a  readily  recognizable  rigidity  of  the  right  rectus  is  seldom  encoun- 
tered, and  only  exceptionally  does  palpation  reveal  a  tender  spot 
over  McBurney's  point.  Nausea  and  vomiting,  two  alarming  signs 
in  an  attack  of  appendicitis,  count  for  naught  during  pregnancy; 
because  both  are  frequently  associated  with  the  toxemia  of  the  latter 
condition. 

Palpation  of  an  abdomen,  after  the  fourth  month  of  gestation,  is 
very  unsatisfactory,  and  it  is  seldom  that  any  positive  conclusions 
can  be  drawn  from  such  an  examination.  Is  it,  therefore,  at  all 
surprising  that  appendicitis,  in  its  primary  stage  during  pregnancy, 
is  apt  to  be  overlooked?  As  previously  stated,  pregnancy  favors  the 
rapid  development  of  the  pathological  stages  of  appendicitis,  and  a 
pus  accumulation  may  be  found  in  the  pelvis  in  a  surprisingh*  short 
time. 

In  one  patient,  pregnant  five  months,  a  distinct  fluctuation  could 
be  detected  in  Douglas'  pouch  by  rectal  palpation  on  the  fourth  day 
after  a  severe  attack  of  "indigestion."  This  patient  only  felt  in- 
disposed for  two  days.  On  the  third  day,  however,  she  became  very 
sick.  No  physician  had  been  consulted  before  the  tliird  day.  She 
said  there  had  been  no  need  for  one. 


OF    OBSTETRICIANS    AND    GYNECOLOGISTS  937 

Pus  accumulations  in  the  pelvis  during  pregnancy  are  favored  by 
the  location  of  the  appendix  and  by  the  size  of  the  uterus.  The 
appendix  that  crosses  the  iliac  vessels  and  hangs  into  the  pelvis,  the 
so-called  "three  o'clock"  position,  is  the  appendix  that  is  a  great 
contributing  factor  to  a  pelvic  abscess;  while  a  uterus  beyond  the 
third  month  of  gestation,  when  it  can  be  readily  palpated  through 
the  abdominal  wall,  materially  favors  pus  collections  in  the  pelvis. 
This  may  be  explained  on  the  ground  that  the  enlarged  uterus, 
crowding  into  the  abdominal  cavity,  exercises  an  undue  influence 
upon  the  intraabdominal  pressure  above  the  pelvic  plane,  thus  fav- 
oring fluids  to  collect  in  the  pelvis.  Furthermore,  inasmuch  as  the 
formation  of  adhesions  about  the  appendicial  region  is  inhibited 
because  of  the  rapidity  with  which  the  pus  forms,  the  balance  of  the 
abdominal  pressure  usually  remains  undisturbed,  and  fluids  will 
find  their  way  along  the  route  offering  the  least  resistance. 

Operative  treatment  of  pus  accumulations  in  the  pelvis  during 
pregnancy  is  a  matter  of  great  importance.  The  danger  involves 
two  lives,  and  prompt  intervention  is  demanded  as  soon  as  a  diagno- 
sis has  been  reached. 

The  recognition  of  a  pelvic  abscess,  especially  when  the  accumula- 
tion of  pus  is  small,  is  not  always  an  easy  matter.  An  examination 
of  the  lower  abdomen  is  very  often  unsatisfactory  on  account  of  the 
large  size  of  the  uterus.  A  distention  usually  present  and  causing 
no  pain,  should,  under  all  circumstances,  strengthen  any  suspicion 
that  might  be  entertained  as  to  the  possibility  of  a  deeply  seated 
abscess  in  the  pelvis.  The  abdomen,  on  palpation,  will  not  be 
found  sufficiently  rigid  and  tender  to  attribute  this  distention  to 
peritonitis. 

Palpation  of  the  lower  abdomen  will,  generally,  disclose  the  iliac 
fossa  free  from  a  definite  lump.  However,  there  may  be,  in  those 
cases  where  the  uterus  has  ascended  to  a  moderate  degree  into  the 
abdomen  (as  in  four-  and  five-month  pregnancies),  an  obscure  re- 
sistance above  the  pubes,  formed  by  coils  of  intestine  matted  to- 
gether above  the  abscess  cavity.  The  percussion  note  over  this  ob- 
scure resistance  gives  a  resonant  sound,  and  deep  percussion  may 
elicit  a  tender  spot  over  McBurney's  point.  Distentions  of  this 
character  are  generally  caused  mechanically  by  pressure  of  the  ab- 
scess upon  the  rectum.  As  a  consequence,  the  entire  colon,  and  fre- 
quently the  small  intestine,  becomes  dilated. 

Other  valuable  signs  that  aid  in  a  diagnosis,  are  diarrhea  of  an 
intensely  fetid  odor,  discharges  of  mucus  from  the  rectum,  rectal 
tenesmus,  and  often  a  feeling  of  discomfort  in  the  lower  part  of  the 


938  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE    AMERICAN    ASSOCIATION 

rectum.  These  conditions  may  exist  either  in  a  mild  or  a  severe 
degree. 

The  most  satisfactory  and  most  convincing  evidence  as  to  the  pres- 
ence of  pus  in  the  Douglas'  pouch  can  be  obtained  by  a  rectal  exami- 
nation. If  the  accumulation  is  considerable,  no  difficulty  should 
be  experienced  in  promptly  detecting  a  fluctuating  mass,  even  if 
the  examining  finger  is  inexperienced.  However,  when  the  collec- 
tion of  pus  is  small,  the  examining  finger  must  not  only  possess  a 
delicate  sense  of  touch,  the  examination  is  made  without  the  rubber 
glove,  but  it  must  have  been  educated  so  as  to  recognize  and  dif- 
ferentiate any  abnormal  conditions  in  the  lower  part  of  the  rectum. 

A  collection  of  pus  in  Douglas'  pouch  will  impart  to  the  examining 
finger,  as  it  is  introduced  into  the  rectum  a  distance  of  3  to  4 
inches,  a  tender  mass  of  variable  size.  This  mass  is  sometimes  hard 
and  sometimes  fluctuating.  The  mucous  membrane  of  the  rectum 
in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  the  abscess  will  be  found  swollen,  edem- 
atous, and  covered  with  mucus.  Furthermore,  through  the  sense 
of  touch,  the  flattening  of  the  rectum  against  the  sacrum  can  be 
recognized. 

In  the  treatment  of  a  pelvic  abscess  complicating  pregnancy,  two 
factors  become  absolutely  axiomatic:  First,  prompt  recognition  of 
the  pus  collection;  second,  the  simplest  surgical  measure  for  relief. 

Let  us  consider  for  a  moment  the  first  requisite.  Why  the  prompt 
recognition  of  the  pus  collection?  Any  infectious  process  terminat- 
ing in  suppuration  is  one  of  the  greatest  dangers  to  a  pregnant  woman. 
On  account  of  the  continued  high  temperature,  usually  accompany- 
ing such  a  process,  the  life  of  the  fetus  becomes  imperiled.  Accord- 
ing to  statistics,  a  pus  collection  in  the  pelvis  has  caused  abortion  in 
57  per  cent,  of  cases,  regardless  of  treatment.  The  abortions  added 
23  per  cent,  to  the  mortality  of  surgical  intervention  (Meyer). 

Interruption  of  pregnancy  may  occur  in  three  to  five  days  after 
the  pus  formation  has  taken  place.  Advanced  pregnancies  are  less 
tolerant  of  septic  conditions  than  those  of  the  early  stages.  Re- 
cently, I  had  occasion  to  observe  a  case  that  proved  an  exception. 

A  woman,  in  the  sixth  month  of  pregnancy,  was  taken  with  an 
attack  of  acute  appendicitis.  She  was  operated  eight  hours  after 
the  attack.  It  was  a  "clean  case."  However,  the  wound  be- 
came infected.  At  time  of  operation,  July  6,  1916,  the  tempera- 
ture was  102°,  pulse  124,  R.  24.  July  8,  T.  103°,  P.  132,  R.  28. 
July  9,  T.  104°,  P.  130,  R.  38.  July  10,  T.  104.4°,  P.  132,  R-  38- 
July  II,  T.  101°,  P.  124,  R.  30.  July  12,  T.  100.2°,  P.  112,  R.  28. 
July  13,  T.  98.8°,  P.  104,  R.  28.     Labor  pains  from  12.05  P-  M.   to 


OF   OBSTETRICIANS   AND   GYNECOLOGISTS  939 

12.45  P-  ^-t  ^^  about  five-minute  intervals.  July  14,  T.  101.2°,  P. 
136,  R.  36.  July  15,  T.  101°,  P.  124,  R.  32.  July  16,  T.  100.4°, 
P.  108,  R.  28.  July  17,  normal.  July  18,  T.  102°,  P.  106,  R.  36. 
July  19,  T.  103.4°,  P.  104,  R.  40.  July  20,  T.  101.2°,  P.  98,  R.  26. 
July  21,  normal. 

.\fter  that  the  temperature  continued  normal  with  slight  varia- 
tions. During  the  time  of  the  high  temperature,  the  movements  of 
the'  fetus  could  be  scarcely  perceived  by  the  mother.  The  heart 
sounds  were  heard  with  difficulty  and  sometimes  not  at  all.  This 
gave  rise  to  fear  of  the  death  of  the  fetus.  However,  after  the  tem- 
perature had  returned  to  normal,  the  movements  of  the  fetus  again 
became  pronounced  and  the  heart  sounds  could  be  auscultated  with 
ease.  In  this  case  the  fetus  survived  a  high  temperature,  caused  by 
a  pus  accumulation,  covering  a  period  of  twelve  days. 

Now  let  us  consider  the  second  requisite:  The  simplest  surgical 
measure  for  relief.  First  of  all,  let  us  bear  in  mind  that  although  the 
abscess  is  not  in  itself  the  disease,  it  is  nevertheless  the  factor  of 
danger  to  the  fetus,  and  must  be  urgently  dealt  with. 

Surgery  during  the  pregnant  state  must  have  its  limitations,  and 
these  limitations  must  be  more  respected  in  the  latter  stage  of  gesta- 
tion. An  abdominal  operation,  for  instance,  can  be  performed  with 
less  risk  of  interrupting  pregnancy  before  the  fourth  month  than 
after  this  period  of  gestation.  Furthermore,  the  thoroughness 
with  which  an  operative  measure,  early  in  pregnancy,  can  be  carried 
out  is  fraught  with  less  danger  than  in  the  later  stages  of  this 
condition. 

The  paramount  principle  in  any  operative  work,  at  any  period  oi 
gestation,  is  the  measure  that  offers  the  greatest  safety  to  mother  and 
fetus;  be  it  for  a  pus  accumulation  or  any  other  condition. 

A  rather  perplexing  problem  confronts  the  surgeon  in  the  treat- 
ment of  a  pelvic  abscess  complicating  pregnancy.  His  judgment 
tells  him  that  urgent  evacuation  of  the  pus  is  demanded.  His 
judgment  also  tells  him  that  it  must  be  done  expeditiously  and  with 
the  least  amount  of  surgical  meddling.  To  him  it  remains  prob- 
lematical whether  or  not  his  patient  is  going  to  abort  or  miscarry. 
He  must  be,  however,  prepared  for  such  an  emergency  and  conduct 
his  surgical  attack  accordingly.     Where  is  the  section  to  be  made? 

If  the  case  is  one  in  the  earlier  stages  of  pregnancy  and  the  section 
has  been  made  through  the  abdominal  wall  and  that  the  element 
of  luck  favors  the  procedure,  recovery  without  interruption  of 
pregnancy  may  result.  This  happy  termination  takes  place  in 
about  60  per  cent,  of  the  cases.     According  to  the  statistics  of  Myer, 


940  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE    AMERICAN    ASSOCIATION 

abscess  formation  causes  abortion  in  57  per  cent,  of  cases,  regardless 
of  treatment. 

If  the  case  is  one  in  the  later  stages  of  pregnancy  and  an  abdominal 
section  is  performed,  the  per  cent,  is  less  favorable.  In  these  cases, 
an  additional  complication  oilers  itself  in  the  healing  of  the  wound. 
Because  of  the  constantly  enlarging  uterus,  assuming  that  the  patient 
has  not  miscarried,  healing  of  the  wound  is  considerably  delayed; 
it  may  require  from  two  to  four  months  before  the  wound  has  fully 
and  firmly  closed.  Should  labor  take  place  before  the  wound  has 
firmly  united,  there  is  danger  of  hernia,  or  separation  of  the  wound. 
If  such  a  patient  miscarries  and  lives,  the  wound  will,  of  course,  heal 
as  under  ordinary  circumstances. 

It  has  fallen  to  my  lot  to  meet  with  two  cases  of  pelvic  abscess, 
in  the  sixth  and  seventh  months  of  pregnancy,  respectively. 
There  was  no  difficulty  in  diagnosticating  the  pus  accumulation  in 
Douglas'  pouch,  both  by  vaginal  and  rectal  examination.  The 
constitutional  disturbance  was  marked.  Both  patients  had  been 
sick  a  week,  and  the  prospect  of  a  miscarriage  in  each  case  seemed 
good.  Although  the  fetal  movements  were  no  longer  perceived  by 
the  mothers,  the  fetal  heart  sounds  could  be  auscultated,  thus  giving 
assurance  of  life  in  either  instance. 

The  method  of  surgical  procedure  seemed  at  first  to  be  a  serious 
problem.  After  some  little  time  deliberations  crystallized  them- 
selves into  simple  measures.  The  temptation  to  make  an  abdominal 
section  was  lost  when  the  complications  that  would  inevitably 
follow  such  a  measure  at  this  period  of  pregnancy,  were  wholly 
realized. 

A  vaginal  section,  the  logical  procedure  in  the  nonpregnant  state, 
was  dismissed  because  of  the  probability  of  a  miscarriage.  This  is 
a  hazard  that  must  be  reckoned  with  as  the  risk  to  the  mother  of  a 
possible  infection  from  the  pus  draining  through  the  vaginal  canal, 
in  case  miscarriage  should  follow  vaginal  section,  would  be  very- 
great.  The  only  remaining  avenue  for  consideration  was  the  rectum, 
and  it  was  into  this  viscus  that  the  incision  was  made.  Being 
certain  of  the  pus  accumulation  in  Douglas'  pouch,  it  appeared  to 
me  to  be  the  safer  plan  to  drain  through  the  rectum.  The  procedure 
proved  very  fortunate,  both  patients  recovered  without  miscarriage. 

It  is  of  interest  to  cite  some  of  the  advantages  of  rectal  drainage 
under  these  conditions.  Assuming  that  a  miscarriage  had  taken 
place,  the  danger  of  infection  from  pus  could  be  readily  controlled. 
Even  had  labor  taken  place  before  the  abscess  ceased  to  drain,  the 
liabilitv    of    infection    from    this    source    would    be    remote.     The 


OF  OBSTETRICIANS   AND   GYNECOLOGISTS  941 

abdominal  wall  is  intact  and  well  able  to  fully  cooperate  during  labor. 
There  is  no  wound  to  give  anxiety.  In  from  two  to  three  weeks 
the  abscess  usually  ceases  to  drain  and  the  patient  is  well  established 
in  convalescence. 

Rectal  section  for  drainage  of  a  pelvic  abscess  is  in  itself  a  minor 
procedure.  It  is  the  feeUng  of  uncertainty  of  finding  the  pus,  or 
of  injuring  a  viscus,  that  causes  one  to  hesitate.  Especially  is  this 
true  when  the  pus  accumulation  is  small  and  when  no  distinct  fluc- 
tuation can  be  elicited.  Much  of  this,  however,  rests  with  the 
experience  of  the  surgeon;  one  may  feel  certain,  while  another  may 
be  in  doubt  as  to  the  presence  of  pus. 

There  still  exists  a  great  reluctance  to  attacking  a  pelvic  abscess 
through  the  rectum,  presumably  because  of  the  likelihood  of  infect- 
ing the  abscess  cavity  with  fecal  matter.  This,  however,  may  be 
considered  as  doubtful,  inasmuch  as  this  avenue  is  one  of  Nature's 
outlets  to  relieve  the  organism  of  pus  accumulation  in  the  pelvis. 
Patients  relieved  in  this  manner  have  usually  suffered  no  untoward 
results,  and  their  recoveries  have  been  satisfactory. 

In  making  a  rectal  section  the  anus  is  first  gently  dilated.  The 
rectum  is  then  well  douched.  The  index-finger,  without  glove, 
searches  for  the  most  fluctuating  spot  in  the  tense  mass;  when  found, 
a  sharp-pointed  bistoury  is  passed  along  the  volar  surface  of  the 
finger  and  cautiously  introduced  into  the  spot  selected.  As  soon 
as  pus  is  encountered,  the  bistoury  is  withdrawn  and  the  point  of 
a  dressing  forceps  introduced  into  the  opening.  By  spreading  its 
branches,  a  hole  sufficiently  large  to  admit  the  end  of  the  index- 
finger  is  made.  A  large  winged  rubber  tube  is  then  passed  into 
abscess  cavity  long  enough  for  one  end  of  it  to  protrude  from  the 
anus.  This  secures  ample  drainage  and  facilitates  proper  toilet. 
At  the  end  of  a  week  the  tube  is  removed.  The  operation  can  be 
performed  either  without  or  with  a  superficial  anesthetic. 

Delmar  Building, 


942  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE    AMERICAN    ASSOCIATION 


REPORT   OF   A   CASE   OF   RUPTURE   OF   THE   UTERUS; 
SEPSIS;  OPERATION;  RECOVERY.* 

BY 
RUFUS  B.  H.\LL,  A.  M.,  M.  D., 

Cincinnati.  Ohio. 

Rupture  of  the  uterus  during  labor  is  a  rare  and  dangerous  acci- 
dent. Fortunately,  it  is  so  rare  that  only  a  very  small  per  cent,  of 
the  men  engaged  in  the  practice  of  medicine  ever  see  a  case.  The 
hemorrhage  that  occurs  in  rupture  of  the  uterus,  makes  it  a  very 
fatal  accident.  Hemorrhage,  however,  is  not  the  only  danger  in 
rupture  of  the  uterus.  This  is  demonstrated  by  the  report  of  this 
case.  The  accident  is  of  serious  import,  and  it  is  worth  while  to 
report  in  detail  every  case.  There  will  be  no  attempt  made  to  re- 
view the  literature  of  the  subject,  or  to  write  a  paper  upon  all  its 
different  phases.  The  writer  will  confine  himself  to  the  report  of 
the  facts  observed,  the  condition  found  at  the  time  of  the  operation, 
and  the  subsequent  history  of  the  case. 

Case. — Mrs.  E.,  aged  thirty,  wife  of  a  physician.  Dry  Ridge, 
Kentucky.  The  patient  is  the  mother  of  three  children,  aged 
seven,  three,  and  the  third  was  born  February  3,  1916,  after  a 
short,  quick,  unaided  labor.  There  were  no  unusual  symptoms 
after  her  delivery;  in  fact  her  husband,  a  physician,  thought  that 
she  was  fairly  well  until,  in  the  afternoon  of  the  fourth  day,  February 
8,  she  had  a  slight  chill.  Her  temperature,  which  heretofore 
fluctuated  between  98.5  and  99°  F.,  rapidly  rose  to  104°.  The 
temperature  subsided  within  two  and  one-half  hours  to  99°.  After 
that  the  patient  had,  practically,  a  normal  temperature  every 
morning;  between  2  p.  m.  and  4  p.  m.,  the  temperature  varied,  each 
day,  from  101°  to  102°  until  March  12. 

During  this  period,  the  patient  had  a  good  appetite,  felt  well, 
had  no  chills  or  sweats,  and  had  plenty  of  nourishment  for  her  child. 
She  complained  because  her  doctor  refused  to  let  her  get  up;  and 
expressed  herself  as  feeling  perfectly  well,  except  for  a  slight  pain 
or  tenderness  in  the  right  lower  half  of  the  abdomen.  This  sensi- 
tiveness was  always  exaggerated  in  the  afternoon  during  the  rise  in 
temperature. 

The  case  was  a  puzzling  one  to  her  physician,  a  man  of  large  experi- 
ence in  obstetrical  work;  he  had  never  seen  a  case  like  it.  The  fact 
that  there  was  no  odor  to  the  lochia  or  any  other  unusual  condition, 
he  felt  reasonably  certain  that  there  could  not  be  much  wrong: 
still  the  case  would  not  convalesce  like  other  ordinary  cases  he  had 
attended. 

*Rea(i  before  the  Twcnly-ninth  Annual  Meeting  of  the  .\mcrican  Associa- 
tion of  Obstetricians  and  (lynccoloRists  at  Indianapolis,  Ind.,  September,  igib. 


OF   OBSTETRICIANS   AND   GYNECOLOGISTS  943 

In  the  afternoon  of  IMarch  12,  five  weeks  and  three  days  after 
delivery,  without  appreciable  cause  the  patient  had  a  severe  chill, 
lasting  nearly  an  hour.  Immediately  after  the  temperature  rose 
to  103.5°  F.  I  saw  her  the  first  time  four  hours  after  the  chill. 
The  temperature  had  then  fallen  to  101°.  Patient's  abdomen  was 
moderately  distended,  not  at  all  sensitive  to  palpation,  except  in  the 
right  lower  quadrant.  This  region  was  quite  sensitive  to  pressure. 
Muscular  rigidity  was  moderate  on  that  side;  no  mass  could  be 
felt  in  the  abdomen  or  pelvis,  except  an  enlarged  subinvoluted 
uterus.  The  doctor  assured  me  that  there  had  not  been  anything 
unusual  about  the  parturient  tract  since  her  delivery.  Bimanual 
examination  revealed  that  involution  was  progressing  satisfactorily. 
There  was  nothing  out  of  the  usual  to  be  found  in  the  pelvis  to 
account  for  the  apparent  sepsis.  It  did  not  seem  to  me  the  patient 
was  suffering  from  puerperal  sepsis.  The  cause  of  the  infection 
was  very  problematical.  Nor  did  it  seem  to  be  a  case  of  appendicitis. 
The  natural  inference  was  that  the  patient  had  been  the  victim  of  a 
small  ovarian  cyst,  which  ruptured  during  labor,  and  nature  was 
making  an  efiort  at  cure  by  walling  off  the  ruptured  cyst.  Still, 
a  most  careful  examination  did  not  reveal  a  mass  of  any  kind. 
Therefore,  I  counseled  delay  and  expectant  treatment.  The  patient 
was  in  good  physical  condition,  fairly  comfortable  and  had  plenty 
of  nourishment  for  her  baby. 

The  temperature  rose  each  day  to  101.5°  to  102°,  without  chill, 
until  the  afternoon  of  the  i6th,  when  the  temperature  went  up  to 
103.5°.  I  'w^s  again  asked  to  visit  the  patient.  Notwithstanding 
the  patient  had  been  given  an  effective  laxative  each  evening,  the 
abdomen  was  fairly  well  distended.  The  uterus  was  as  large  as 
at  my  first  visit,  and  not  particularly  tender.  The  pain  and  rigidity 
■of  the  right  half  of  the  abdomen  were  more  marked  than  before. 
Upon  palpation  I  could  outline  an  indistinct  mass  to  the  right  of  the 
uterus.  This  mass  was  not  observed  when  I  made  my  first  examina- 
tion. Six  weeks  had  past  since  the  patient's  delivery.  She  was  stead- 
ily growing  worse.  The  mass  in  the  right  iliac  region  was  probably 
pus.  The  patient  was  moved  to  the  city  March  20,  thirty-five  days 
after  labor.  On  her  arrival  at  the  hospital  her  temperature  was  102°. 
The  following  morning  it  had  fallen  to  98.6°.  That  afternoon,  the 
temperature  rose  to  104°.  The  patient  had  a  profuse  sweat,  and  the 
mass  in  the  abdomen  appeared  to  be  at  least  three  times  the  size 
it  was  four  days  ago,  and  very  much  more  sensitive  to  the  touch. 
She  had  no  longer  any  desire  for  food,  and  the  pulse  ranged  from  90 
to  no.  She  appeared  septic;  though  she  had  still  plenty  of  milk  for 
the  baby  which  continued  to  nurse. 

On  the  afternoon  of  March  22,  the  abdomen  was  opened  in 
the  median  line,  under  anesthesia.  The  omentum  was  found  to  be 
adherent  to  the  abdominal  wall  and  over  the  entire  mass  in  the 
abdomen;  it  was  also  adherent  to  the  fundus  of  the  uterus.  In 
separating  the  adhesions  from  the  uterus,  pus  was  found  in  front  and 
to  the  right  of  the  uterus.  This  abscess  cavity  held  about  2  ounces 
of  thick,  yellow  pus,  and  was  carefully  removed  with  gauze  sponges. 


944  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE    AMERICAN    ASSOCIATION 

It  was  now  discovered  that  there  had  been  a  rupture  of  the  uterus, 
at  the  fundus.  The  rupture  extended  down  to  the  top  of  the  bladder. 
In  this  rent  the  omentum  has  inserted  itself  and  was  firmly  adherent 
to  it.     The  uterus  was  larger  on  one  side  than  on  the  other. 

The  omentum  was  severed,  close  to  the  uterus  and  all  that  portion 
of  it  in  contact  with  the  pus  cavity,  removed.  The  Fallopian  tube  on 
that  side  was  not  involved.  The  appendi.x  was  not  involved.  To 
protect  the  general  peritoneal  cavity,  a  strip  of  gauze  was  laid  on  the 
uterus  over  the  site  of  the  pus  cavity  and  brought  out  through  the 
lower  end  of  the  incision.  A  rubber  drainage  tube  was  left  in  the 
abdomen. 

The  patient  rallied  quickly  from  the  anesthetic.  How  far  the 
omentum  extended  into  the  uterus,  whether  it  extended  wholly  or 
partially  through  the  uterine  wall,  there  was  no  means  of  determining. 
As  nature  had  repaired  the  injury  very  satisfactorily,  I  considered 
it  good  surgery  not  to  interfere  with  that  organ  at  all.  The  infection 
was  due  to  leakage  from  the  uterine  wound. 

Studying  the  history  of  the  case,  we  find  that  the  first  alarming 
symptoms  were  ushered  in  by  the  chill  on  February  8,  at  which  time 
her  temperature  rose  to  104°.  The  rapid  subsidence  of  this  high 
temperature,  and  the  subsequent  favorable  progress  of  the  case, 
does  not  indicate  a  streptococcic  infection.  One  can  thus  readily 
see  why  the  temperature  and  pulse  and  all  the  symptoms  were 
of  a  milder  character.  It  simulates  somewhat  the  history  of  a  rup- 
tured appendix  in  which  an  abscess  follows  and  is  well  walled  off. 
One  might  infer  that  this  form  of  unrecognized  accident,  plays  an 
important  role  as  a  source  of  infection  in  some  of  the  slow  and  tedious 
convalescences  following  labor.  The  writer  is  not  in  a  position  to 
prove  this  and  does  not  wish  to  state  that  as  a  fact,  but  we  all  know 
that  every  obstetrician  has  had  the  experience  of  meeting  cases  of 
mild  infection  in  which  he  is  not  able  to  trace  its  source;  and  this  makes 
it  worth  while  to  consider  this  accident  as  a  possible  cause  in  such 
cases. 

628  Elm  Strket. 

DISCUSSION. 

Dr.  Henry  Schwarz,  St.  Louis,  Missouri. — The  case  reported 
by  Dr.  Hall  is  indeed  a  remarkable  one,  and  it  was  handled  by  him 
with  consummate  skill  and  good  surgical  judgment.  As  an  obstet- 
rician, I  regret  that  he  did  not  remove  the  uterus  for  the  sake  of 
having  it  examined  as  to  the  condition  of  its  tissues.  The  case  is 
very  exceptional  that  a  woman,  who  has  a  normal  pelvis,  who  has 
given  birth  to  three  children  without  any  difficult y,  should  have  a 
rupture  of  the  uterus  at  the  lime  of  labor.  If  she  had  a  rupture,  the 
presumption  should  have  been  that  she  had  had  removed  from  the 
uterine  wall  a  fibroid,  or  that  she  had  on  a  previous  occasion,  perhaps 


OF    OBSTETRICIANS    AND    GYNECOLOGISTS  945 

for  a  pelvic  tumor,  a  Cesarean  section  done  upon  her.  At  any 
rate,  there  should  be  some  history  to  account  for  the  cicatricial 
tissue  or  some  weakening  in  the  uterine  wall.  Without  that  history, 
and  without  the  symptoms  described  in  this  case,  it  is  not  at  all  clear 
that  we  are  dealing  with  the  symptoms  of  a  rupture  of  the  uterus 
during  delivery,  and  I  would  hesitate  to  accept  Dr.  Hall's  case  as 
one  of  rupture  of  the  uterus  having  occurred  at  the  time  of  delivery. 
I  think  it  is  a  case  that  is  altogether  in  a  class  by  itself.  Leaving 
aside  cases  in  which  the  uterus  ruptures  after  scar  formation,  a 
subject  which  will  be  discussed  in  papers  to  be  read  later  in  the 
session,  rupture  of  the  uterus  is  expected  only  when  nature  is  hindered 
in  her  efforts  to  expel  the  fetus,  when  there  is  a  disproportion  be- 
tween the  parturient  canal  and  the  fetus.  Under  these  circum- 
stances it  is  good  obstetrics  either  to  do  a  Cesarean  section  for  rela- 
tive indications  or  to  induce  labor  ahead  of  full-term.  Of  such 
cases  I  have  seen  only  two,  one  before  the  time  of  doing  Cesarean 
sections  for  relative  indication  in  1881.  At  that  time  we  tried  to 
induce  labor  in  a  case  of  minor  pelvis.  The  nurses  and  junior  assist- 
ants were  sitting  with  the  patient;  labor  was  in  full  swing.  The 
moaning  of  the  patient  was  regular  and  kept  me  asleep  in  an  adjoin- 
ing room.  But  when  everything  was  quiet  in  the  delivery  room  I 
woke  up  and  found  the  nurse  and  house  resident  asleep  and  the  patient 
quiet.  When  there  is  a  rupture  of  the  uterus  the  patient  becomes 
absolutely  quiet.  I  ran  into  the  delivery  room  and  found  that  the 
child  had  escaped  into  the  abdomen;  I  pulled  it  out  by  the  feet,  sent 
for  my  chief,  who  opened  the  abdomen,  and  closed  the  rent. 

The  second  case  occurred  while  I  was  delivering  a  lecture  on 
obstetrics.  A  practitioner  with  whom  I  had  had  a  number  of  cases 
of  placenta  previa,  telephoned  me  in  the  morning  that  he  had  a  case. 
I  asked  him  if  he  had  packed  the  case  properly  and  he  said  he  had. 
I  told  him  that  the  patient  could  wait  until  I  got  through  with  my  lec- 
ture. When  I  reached  the  house  there  was  a  rupture  of  the  uterus. 
I  found  that  the  practitioner  had  given  something  which  I  did  not 
advise,  namely,  a  dose  of  Sharp  and  Dohme's  ergotol,  and  the  intense 
contractions  caused  the  rupture  of  the  uterus.  The  woman's  vitality 
was  very  low  and  she  died  a  few  minutes  after  I  had  extracted  the 
child,  which  had  partially  escaped  into  the  abdomen. 

Dr.  Edward  J.  Ill,  Newark,  New  Jersey. — I  disagree  with  my 
friend  Dr.  Hall  as  I  do  not  think  he  had  a  rupture  of  the  uterus  in 
this  case.  Rupture  of  the  uterus  always  occurs  in  the  lower  seg- 
ment; it  never  occurs  in  the  upper  segment.  Then  he  speaks  of 
there  being  no  blood  in  or  about  the  abscess.  There  must  have 
been  some  blood  there  if  there  had  been  a  rupture,  even  if  there  was 
a  secondary  suppuration.  Lastly,  I  have  seen  many  cases  of  slow 
suppurative  metritis  following  labor  in  which  abscess  occurred 
anterior  to  either  horn  and  which,  when  opened  and  drained,  was. 
followed  by  recovery  of  the  patient. 

Dr.  J.  Henry  Carstens,  Detroit,  Michigan. — Rupture  of  the 
uterus  occurs  usually  in  the  manner  Dr.  Schwarz  has  mentioned. 
I  am  rather  inclined  to  think  that  Dr.  Hall's  case  was  one  of  embolisra 


946  TRANSACTIONS   OF   THE  AMERICAN   ASSOCIATION 

of  the  uterus,  where,  on  account  of  degenerative  changes,  the  part 
dies  slowly  of  gangrene  and  finally  tears. 

Dr.  Arthur  J.  Skeel,  Cleveland,  Ohio. — I  am  much  interested 
in  Dr.  Hall's  paper  as  it  illustrates  a  case  I  had  some  time  ago. 

Rupture  of  the  uterus  must  necessarily  belong  to  one  of  two 
categories.  First,  those  cases  in  which  there  is  disproportion  and 
after  a  prolonged  labor  a  thinning  out  of  the  lower  uterine  segment 
with  rupture  in  this  location.  In  the  other  set  of  cases,  through 
degeneration  of  the  uterine  muscle,  rupture  may  occur  early  in 
labor  and  may  take  place  anywhere  in  the  body  of  the  uterus. 

The  case  I  wish  to  report  occurred  in  a  woman  who  had  in  rapid 
succession  ten  children,  with  no  difiiculty.  In  the  eleventh  labor, 
after  some  two  or  three  hours  of  pains,  rupture  occurred  with  the 
head  in  the  pelvic  cavity.  The  patient  was  taken  to  the  hospital, 
the  child  removed  with  low  forceps.  The  woman  was  in  extremis. 
The  abdominal  cavity  was  opened,  and  rupture  found  without  any 
thinning  out  of  the  lower  segment  of  the  uterus,  as  it  occurs  in 
those  cases  where  labor  has  been  going  on  for  a  long  time.  The 
rupture  took  place  on  the  right  side  from  the  anterior  portion  of  the 
uterine  wall  near  the  horn  down  toward  the  base  of  the  broad  liga- 
ment. There  was  no  thinning  out  of  the  uterine  wall  at  all.  The 
rent  was  sutured,  and  after  a  somewhat  tedious  convalescence  the 
woman  recovered.  This  illustrates  very  clearly  two  types  of  cases, 
one  due  to  obstruction  in  which  necessarily  rupture  occurs  in  the 
lower  uterine  segment  because  of  the  thinning-out  process  due  to 
a  prolonged  labor,  and  the  other  due  to  a  degeneration  of  the  uterine 
muscle  in  which  rupture  may  originally  occur  almost  anywhere  in 
the  body  of  the  uterus. 

Dr.  Sylvester  J.  Goodman,  Columbus,  Ohio. — Presupposing 
that  this  was  a  case  of  rupture  of  the  uterus,  and  in  view  of  the 
fact  that  this  condition  is  somewhat  rare,  I  wish  to  put  on  record 
tv/o  cases  of  rupture  of  the  uterus  which  occurred  in  our  service  at 
the  Grant  Hospital  in  the  last  few  months. 

The  first  case  occurred  in  the  service  of  Dr.  Drury  in  which  a 
diagnosis  was  not  made  until  a  week  after  the  rupture  had  taken 
place.  Infection  had  occurred,  with  general  peritonitis  and  pus 
everywhere.  The  abdomen  was  opened  by  the  doctor  who  found 
a  dead  macerated  fetus,  which  was  removed,  a  hysterectomy  made, 
abdominovaginal  drainage  instituted,  and  the  woman  made  a  good 
recovery. 

The  other  was  a  case  in  which  the  diagnosis  was  promptly  made 
and  occurred  in  the  service  of  Dr.  Baldwin,  operation  having  been 
performed  by  him.  The  diagnosis  was  made  promptly  by  the 
attending  physician,  who  had  the  patient  brought  to  the  hospital; 
a  hysterectomy  was  done,  abdominovaginal  drainage  instituted, 
and  the  patient  made  an  uneventful  recovery. 

I  cannot  believe  with  Dr.  Hall  that  we  have  many  cases  of  rupture 
of  the  uterus  that  go  unrecognized.  Men  connected  with  gyneco- 
logical services  would  certainly  use  their  efforts  to  determine  previous 
ruptures  if  such  were  the  case.     We  know  how  rarely  we  see  a  con- 


OF    OBSTETRICIANS    AND    GYNECOLOGISTS  947 

dition  of  that  kind,  notwithstanding  the  fact  that  we  operate  on 
hundreds  of  cases.  Personally,  if  I  had  had  such  a  case  I  surely 
would  have  made  a  hysterectomy- 

Dr.  0.  H.  Elbrecht,  St.  Louis,  Mo. — The  case  reported  by 
Dr.  Hall  is  so  unusual  that  I  feel  with  several  of  the  previous  speakers 
that  it  belongs  in  a  class  by  itself.  The  thought  occurred  to  me 
that  this  might  have  been  either  a  bicornate  uterus  or  a  double 
uterus.  If  you  recall  the  different  types  of  bicornate  uteri  and  the 
different  types  of  double  uteri,  occasionally  you  will  see  one  that  is 
open  and  very  thin,  and  there  is  a  disproportion  between  one  uterus 
and  the  other,  one  being  parasite  to  the  other,  the  tubes  and  ovaries 
being  two  in  number  only.  There  is  a  possibility  of  this  case  having 
been  one  of  that  type,  inasmuch  as  it  did  not  present  any  of  the 
classical  symptoms  which  we  find  in  typical  cases  of  rupture  of  the 
uterus. 

It  is  to  be  regretted  that  Dr.  Hall  could  not  do  a  hysterectomy, 
as  this  would  have  cleared  the  pathological  problem. 

Dr.  Hall. — I  have  a  live  patient  now,  but  she  would  have  been 
dead  if  I  had  done  a  hysterectomy. 

Dr.  Elbrecht. — I  refer  only  to  the  pathological  side  of  it.  I 
agree  with  you  clinically  and  am  sure  you  displayed  excellent  judg- 
ment in  leaving  it. 

The  pathological  conditions,  when  you  are  in  the  belly,  are  so 
seriously  distorted  by  the  inflammatory  products  that  you  must 
guess  at  it  and  you  did  just  what  any  of  us  would  have  done  under 
similar  circumstances.  But  the  point  is  this:  why  should  this  case 
be  in  a  class  by  itself  and  still  be  a  rupture  of  the  uterus,  with  so  little 
disturbance  that  you  chose  to  call  it  a  normal  deUvery? 

Dr.  James  E.  Davis,  Detroit,  Michigan. — I  wish  to  call  attention 
to  a  condition  that  has  not  been  mentioned  in  connection  with 
this  paper.  Perhaps  it  might  be  considered  in  connection  with  Dr. 
Hall's  case.  Cullen  some  years  ago  reported  upward  of  150  cases 
of  cysts  occurring  from  the  Wolffian  duct  remains  between  the  anterior 
part  of  the  uterus  and  the  bladder.  Last  year  I  had  such  a  case. 
The  cyst  had  become  infected,  and  in  fact  most  of  these  cysts  do 
become  infected  and  are  recognized  following  obstetrical  deliveries. 
In  my  case  the  woman  manifested  a  septic  temperature,  beginning 
on  the  fourth  day  which  continued  for  eight  weeks.  When  she  came 
to  operation,  and  an  abdominal  section  was  done,  nothing  was  found 
to  account  for  the  conditions  until  I  began  to  separate  the  bladder 
from  the  anterior  portion  of  the  uterus,  then  I  opened  into  a  cystic 
cavity  which  was  infected,  and  which  I  diagnosed  as  belonging  to 
this  type  of  cysts.  I  wondered  whether  Dr.  Hall's  case  might  not 
have  belonged  to  this  class  of  infections? 

Dr.  George  van  Amber  Brown,  Detroit,  Michigan. — Four 
years'ago  I  had  a  case  of  rupture  of  the  uterus,  a  recital  of  which 
may  be  helpful  in  arriving  at  the  cause  of  this  trouble.  The  woman 
had  previously  borne  two  children.  This  was  her  third  pregnancy. 
She  had  a  normal  deUvery.  A  few  hours  after  her  delivery  her  physi- 
cian was  called,  and  as  they  could  not  get  him,  they  called  in  a  neigh- 


948  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE   AMERICAN    ASSOCIATION 

boring  physician,  and  we  do  not  know  at  that  time  what  he  did  ex- 
cept the  vagina  had  been  packed.  The  woman  was  taken  to  the 
hospital;  she  remained  there  for  ten  or  twelve  days,  apparently  was 
doing  very  well,  and  then  went  to  her  home.  She  had  been  home 
only  a  day,  was  up  and  about,  when  profuse  hemorrhages  came  on 
again.  She  was  again  taken  to  the  hospital;  I  was  out  of  the  city 
at  the  time  but  was  called  a  few  days  later  to  see  her  in  the  fourth 
week  after  her  delivery.  She  had  no  chills,  nor  rise  in  temperature; 
the  only  symptom  was  that  of  bleeding.  At  the  time  I  saw  her 
anemia  was  very  pronounced;  she  had  shortness  of  breath;  her  legs 
were  edematous;  her  labia  were  like  two  great  sacs  holding  water. 
Her  hemoglobin  was  so  low  that  we  could  not  make  an  estimate 
of  it.  It  showed  20.  The  blood  count  was  1,435,000.  We  took 
her  to  the  operating  room;  we  did  not  dare  give  her  a  general 
anesthetic.  We  put  her  in  the  Trendelenberg  position,  opened 
the  abdomen  under  novocain,  and  found  the  omentum  which  had 
just  closed  in  over  and  was  appearing  at  the  fundus;  we  pulled 
that  away,  and  found  there  was  a  cavity  where  the  blood  was  ar- 
rested. The  edges  of  the  wound  had  shown  no  signs  of  healing 
whatever,  but  were  very  much  narrowed  down.  Involution  had 
gone  on  very  well.     The   woman  made  a  nice  recovery. 

In  getting  hold  of  the  young  physician  who  had  been  called  in  at 
the  time  of  the  first  hemorrhage,  it  was  found  that  he  had  packed 
the  uterus  as  well  as  the  vagina.  Evidently  that  was  the  cause  of 
the  rupture  and  it  did  not  occur  at  the  time  we  supposed  it  did. 

Dr.  E.  Gustav'  Zinke,  Cincinnati,  Ohio. — The  case  reported  by 
Dr.  Hall  is,  certainly  very  interesting  and  deserves  consideration. 
The  history  of  the  case  was  not  quite  clear  to  me.  Will  Dr.  Hall 
kindly  state  the  nature  of  the  case.  Did  she  have  an  instrumental 
delivery,  a  version  or  any  other  obstetric  intervention? 

Dr.  Hall. — It  was  not  an  instrumental  delivery.  I  did  not  go 
into  the  other  details.  The  patient  was  a  doctor's  wife,  delivered 
her  after  a  short  and  uneventful  labor.  She  had  a  few  effective 
pains  only.  She  lost  consciousness  for  five  or  ten  minutes;  her 
husband  thought  she  had  fainted.  The  patient  was  a  highly 
nervous  woman,  and  did  not  recover  consciousness  for  four  or  five 
hours. 

Dr.  Schwarz. — When  was  the  placenta  removed? 

Dr.  Hall. — The  practitioner  removed  the  placenta  from  below. 

Dr.  Zinke  (resuming). — She  had  then  a  spontaneous  labor  and 
the  doctor  only  assisted  in  the  delivery  of  the  placenta? 

Dr.  Hall. — Yes. 

Dr.  Zinke. — There  is  no  history  of  injury  to  the  uterus,  and  if 
a  rupture  did  take  place  it  was,  probably,  spontaneous  and  due  to 
some  diseased  or  abnormal  condition  in  the  uterine  wall.  Now, 
what  is  it  that  can  disturb  the  uterine  wall  and  result  in  a  rupture 
of  the  uterus  during  delivery?  None  of  the  conditions  that  might 
be  responsible  for  the  accident  have  been  mentioned  except  one. 
Is  it  not  possible  that  this  placenta  in  some  small  part  had  under- 
gone chorionic  epitheliomatous  degeneration  and  that  the  portion 


OF   OBSTETRICIANS    AND   GYNECOLOGISTS  949 

involved  had  destroyed  the  uterine  musculature  in  that  region.  We 
can  never  tell  when  these  malignant  changes  develop.  They  may 
begin  at  any  period  of  gestation.  At  the  time  of  labor  the  placenta 
had  perforated  the  uterine  wall.  Infection  may  have  resulted  in 
an  abscess  which  broke  through  the  peritoneum,  and  caused  ad- 
hesion between  uterus  and  omentum.  In  this  way  we  can,  in  a 
manner  at  least,  explain  the  conditions  described  by  Dr.  Hall.  This 
is  about  the  only  explanation  I  have  to  offer.  It  was  not  a  rupture 
which  occurred  during  the  labor;  nor  was  labor  itself  responsible 
for  it.  Evidently  the  perforation  occurred  some-time  after  the  birth 
of  the  child.  The  case  is  explicable  only  when  placed  on  the  basis 
of  a  pathological  condition. 

Dr.  Charles  L.  Bonifield,  Cincinnati,  Ohio. — I  quite  agree  with 
Dr.  Zinke  that  this  case  must  have  been  one  of  perforation  rather 
than  a  rupture  of  the  uterus,  and  the  contribution  I  have  to  make 
on  the  theory  of  how  perforation  occurs  is  this:  the  observation  that 
I  am  going  to  make  and  tell  you  about  was  on  a  dog  instead  of  a 
human  being,  but  I  think  it  may  have  some  bearing  on  this  case. 

A  year  or  two  ago  I  had  a  French  bull  bitch  which  against  my 
wishes  became  pregnant,  and  after  she  had  been  pregnant  for  some 
weeks  some  one  stole  her  and  she  was  gone  four  or  five  days.  Finally, 
one  Sunday,  when  I  got  home  my  bitch  was  there  and  showed  great 
evidences  of  abuse.  She  evidently  had  been  tied  up  as  there  were 
scratches  all  over  her.  I  wanted  to  keep  this  bitch  and  did  not  want 
any  puppies.  The  next  time  I  went  out  of  town  a  professional  friend 
of  mine  did  a  hysterectomy  on  her.  He  reported  to  me  this  very 
unusual  condition,  that  in  one  side  of  the  uterus  there  were  three 
perforations.  The  dog  was  quite  sick.  These  perforations  were 
round  and  covered  by  omentum.  My  idea  is  that  the  dog  was  kicked 
in  the  belly  or  had  received  some  violence  which  set  up  a  thrombosis 
in  the  uterus  and  it  went  on  to  perforation.  It  was  necessary  to  do 
a  panhysterectomy  and  the  dog  recovered  from  the  operation.  It 
seems  to  me,  this  case  may  have  some  bearing  on  the  case  cited 
by  Dr.  Hall.  This  woman  might  have  sustained  some  injury  to  the 
uterus  through  the  abdominal  wall  which  may  have  caused  a  limited 
thrombosis. 

Dr.  Hall  (closing). — I  did  not  expect  very  many  obstetricians 
to  agree  with  my  diagnosis  in  this  case  of  rupture  of  the  uterus.  I 
have  opened  a  great  many  abdomens,  and  the  old  story  that  he  who 
laughs  last  laughs  best  holds  good  in  this  case.  There  would  not 
have  been  a  question  in  your  mind  if  you  could  have  seen  the  uterus 
at  the  time  of  the  operation  as  to  whether  there  had  been  thrombosis 
with  incarceration  of  the  omentum  or  a  rupture  of  the  uterus.  I 
am  willing  to  accept  the  end  result  that  the  patient  recovered  on  the 
theory  that  she  had  a  rupture  of  the  uterus.  That  may  be  all 
wrong,  and  I  am  perfectly  willing  to  stand  corrected  if  it  is.  For 
the  sake  of  argument,  let  us  admit  it  was  a  thrombosis.  It  looked 
as  though  the  uterus  was  split  in  two  and  the  omentum  dropped  in 
and  was  carried  into  that  organ,  and  some  of  the  dirt,  walled  off, 
as  the  cause  of  the  abscess.     That  is  only  theory  on  my  part.     It 


950  TRANSACTIONS   OF   THE   AMERICAN  ASSOCIATION 

was  the  most  reasonable  thing  to  me,  yet  it  may  have  been  a  throm- 
bosis, with  breaking  down  later  and  the  omentum  being  caught 
in  the  uterus.  The  omentum  was  not  plastered  on  to  the  uterus, 
but  it  was  incarcerated  in  the  uterine  wall.  I  first  examined  on  one 
side  to  detach  it,  and  then  on  the  other. 

The  less  surgery  we  do  on  a  patient  who  is  profoundly  septic  the 
better  the  end  results.  I  think  the  explanation  of  Dr.  Davis  would 
be  more  rational  than  the  theory  of  thrombosis  of  the  uterus, 
namely,  an  abnormal  cystic  development  in  the  uterus  which  caused 
a  weak  point.  After  all,  it  is  largely  theoretical.  It  may  be  she 
did  not  have  a  rupture  of  the  uterus,  but  a  case  of  secondary  infection 
from  a  thrombosis. 

In  regard  to  the  question  of  Dr.  Schwarz  as  to  whether  the  husband 
introduced  his  hand  into  the  uterus,  I  will  say  that  the  husband 
said  he  had  no  difficulty  in  removing  the  placenta.  That  is  about 
the  only  question  I  asked  him.  Rupture  of  the  uterus  never  entered 
my  mind  as  a  causative  factor  until  the  time  of  the  operation.  In 
short,  rupture  of  the  uterus  was  not  discussed  before  operation. 

Dr.  Elbrecht. — How  about  perforation  before  she  became 
pregnant? 

Dr.  H.vll. — I  do  not  think  she  had  a  perforation  before  she  became 
pregnant.  She  was  the  wife  of  a  physician  and  very  anxious  to 
have  a  child.  Everything  was  lovely  so  far  as  their  domestic 
relations  were  concerned. 

Dr.  Pantzer. — Had  she  ever  been  curetted? 

Dr.  Hall. — No,  she  had  not. 


RUPTURE  OF  THE  UTERUS  IN  CESAREANIZED 
WOMEN,  WITH  A  REVIEW  OF  THE  LITERA- 
TURE ON  THIS  SUBJECT  TO  DATE.* 

BY 
JOHN  XORV.\L  BELL,  M.  D.,  F.  A.  C.  S. 

Detroit.  Mich. 

A  CASE  of  this  character,  occurring  in  my  practice  recently,  led 
me  to  inquire  into  the  frequency  and  causative  factors  of  this  acci- 
dent. From  the  literature  available  in  the  library  of  the  Wayne 
County  Medical  Society  and  the  Medical  Library  of  the  University 
of  Michigan,  I  have  been  able  to  find  seventy-eight  cases  recorded, 
my  own  case  making  seventy-nine.  This  includes  the  sLxty-three 
cases  tabulated  in  the  very  exhaustive  paper  on  this  subject,  in  the 
American  Journal  of  Obstetrics,  by  our  esteemed  Fellow,  Dr. 
Palmer  Findley.  In  order  to  have  as  much  as  possible  of  the 
literature  on  the  subject  available  in  one  place,  I  have  compiled  a 

*Read  before  the  Twenty-ninth  Annual  Meeting  of  the  American  Associa- 
tion of  Obstetricians  and  Gynecologists  at  Indianapolis,  Ind.,  September,  1916. 


OF   OBSTETRICIANS    AND   GYNECOLOGISTS  951 

review  of  forty-two  cases  more  or  less  in  detail,  which  I  would  be 
pleased  to  furnish  on  request. 

In  endeavoring  to  determine  the  frequency  of  this  accident,  we 
find  that  sixteen  of  these  cases  occurred  prior  to  the  year  1900  and 
twenty-six  since  that  time.  Considering,  therefore,  the  number  of 
abdominal  Cesarean  sections  that  have  been  done  all  over  the  world, 
especially  in  the  last  decade,  we  may  safely  conclude  that  this  acci- 
dent is  comparatively  rare ;  that  its  rarity  speaks  well  for  the  improve- 
ment in  technic  in  the  operation  in  recent  years;  and  that  the  pos- 
sibility of  rupture  in  subsequent  pregnancies  should  not,  we  think, 
be  considered  as  a  contraindication  where  the  operation  is  clearly 
advisable. 

Suture  Material  Used. — In  seventeen  cases  catgut  was  used,  in  two 
silk,  in  one  silk  and  catgut.  In  the  remaining  twenty-two  cases,  the 
kind  of  suture  material  (when  such  was  used)  is  not  mentioned.  In 
many  of  the  earlier  cases  reported,  the  uterus  was  not  sutured,  the 
abdominal  incision  being  closed  with  a  few  sutures,  presumably  silk. 

Mortality. — Twenty-seven  of  the  mothers  recovered,  while  only 
four  of  the  babes  were  born  alive,  giving  us  a  mortality  of  60  per  cent, 
and  90  per  cent,  respectively.  Twins  were  present  in  one  of  the  cases. 
The  high  infant  mortality  is,  undoubtedly,  due  to  the  loss  of  blood 
incident  to  the  rupture,  delay  in  operating,  and  prematurity  of 
birth. 

Etiology. — When  we  consider  the  causative  factors  in  the  produc- 
tion of  this  accident,  we  can,  with  a  reasonable  degree  of  certainty, 
conclude  that  the  uterine  wall  at  the  site  of  the  scar  was  detective. 
This  is  shown  by  a  review  of  the  cases  reported;  rupture  invariably 
occurred  at  that  point.  Undue  tension  may  be  produced  by  a  large 
fetus,  pregnancy  or  hydramnios. 

The  most  important  factor,  however,  is  the  condition  of  the  scar  in 
the  uterine  wall.  In  but  few  if  the  cases  reported  have  microscopic 
examinations  of  the  ruptured  scar  edges  been  made;  and  this,  I 
confess,  was  neglected  in  my  own  case.  Considerable  light  is  thrown 
on  this  phase  of  the  subject  by  the  microscopic  findings  in  the  case 
reported  by  Cocq. 

In  the  case  reported  by  Breitenbach  the  microscopic  findings 
would  seem  to  indicate  that  the  placenta  had  been  attached  to  the 
scar  area;  in  two  of  the  three  cases  reported  by  Wall  and  Shaw  this 
same  condition  was  found. 

Further  evidence  that  the  faulty  scar  is  the  principal  cause  in  the 
production  of  rupture,  is  found  especially  in  the  cases  reported  by 
Sommer,  Convelair,  Locher,  Brunnings  and  myself.     There  can  be 


952  TRANSACTIONS    OF   THE   AMERICAN    ASSOCIATION 

little  doubt  that  infection  following  the  operation  predisposes  to 
rupture  in  subsequent  pregnancies;  attachment  of  the  placenta  over 
the  site  of  the  scar  has  a  tendency  to  render  the  uterine  wall  more  soft, 
easy  of  distention  and  hence  more  liable  to  rupture  at  that  point. 
This  latter  is  further  verified  by  Palmer  Findley  in  his  recent  ar- 
ticle on  the  subject.  He  found  that  in  eighteen  out  of  twenty  rup- 
tured uteri,  the  placenta  was  attached  to  the  scar  area. 

It  is  interesting  to  note  that  the  great  majority  of  the  ruptures 
occurred  during  the  pregnancy  following  the  section  and  the  sooner 
the  pregnancy  occurred  after  the  operation  the  greater  the  liability 
to  rupture. 

It  would  seem  also,  from  a  review  of  the  literature,  that  the  rup- 
ture takes  place  in  the  vast  majority  of  cases  ifi  the  scar  and  not  in  the 
musculature  near  it.  An  exception  to  this  is  noted  in  the  cases  of 
Davis  reported  by  Harrar,  who  says  that  microscopic  examination 
showed  the  rupture  to  have  taken  place  in  apparently  healthy  muscle 
tissue,  but  between  two  old  section  scars. 

It  has  occurred  to  the  writer  that,  in  the  cases  where  chromic  cat- 
gut is  used,  a  faulty  scar  may  result  even  where  no  infection  existed, 
because  of  the  destruction  of  more  or  less  muscular  tissue  by  the  for- 
mation, around  the  sutures,  of  small  canals  containing  a  serosan- 
guinous  fluid,  such  as  is  sometimes  observed  in  the  abdominal  wall. 
It  is  very  probable  that  the  intermittent  contraction  of  the  uterus, 
during  the  first  thirty-six  hours  postpartum,  also  tends  to  interfere 
with  a  proper  healing  of  the  incision.  Especially  would  this  seem  to 
be  true  when  we  consider  the  irregular  course  of  the  muscle  fibers  in 
the  uterus.  Healing  may  also  be  more  or  less  retarded  because  of 
the  impoverished  condition  of  the  blood  consequent  upon  severe 
hemorrhages.     My  own  case  was  as  follows: 

March  iq,  1914,  Mrs.  K;  aged  twenty-seven;  primipara;  justo- 
minor  pelvis;  membranes  had  ruptured  before  entering  the  hospital. 

Thirty-six  hours  after  admission  convulsions  developed.  Patient 
was  promptly  anesthetized  and  delivered  by  abdominal  Cesarean 
section.  The  convulsive  seizures  recurred  postpartum  and  vene- 
section was  twice  resorted  to,  1400  c.c.  being  removed  the  first  time, 
and  1200  c.c.  seven  hours  later. 

The  third  day  after  labor  she  developed  a  temperature;  this  con- 
tinued for  almost  two  weeks,  fluctuating  between  100.2°  and  103. 8°F., 
but,  eventually,  she  made  a  good  recovery. 

On  October  16,  1915,  when  within  about  ihree  weeks  of  term  with 
her  second  pregnane}',  she  was  seized  suddenly  with  severe  pain  in 
the  abdomen  about  12  noon.     Rest  in  bed  and  some  household  reme- 


OF    OBSTETRICIANS    AND    GYNECOLOGISTS  953 

dies  administered  for  the  pain,  did  not  improve  her  condition,  and  I 
was  called  at  i  -.^o  p.  m. 

Upon  my  arrival  at  the  house  her  condition  was  one  of  shock,  ap- 
parently due  to  internal  hemorrhage,  although  her  pulse  was  still  of 
fairly  good  quality.  The  ambulance  was  ordered.  I  went  to  the 
hospital  to  prepare  for  operation.  WTien  the  ambulance  arrived  at 
the  patient's  house,  she  had  improved  so  much  that  the  husband 
would  not  allow  her  to  be  taken  to  the  hospital.  Here  valuable 
time  was  lost.     It  was  4  p.  m.  before  the  operation  was  performed. 

On  opening  the  abdomen,  the  placenta  and  dead  child  were  found 
among  the  intestines  and  promptly  removed.  A  few  dark  clots,  but 
very  little  fresh  blood,  was  found.  The  uterus  had  ruptured  through 
the  Cesarean  uterine  scar  and  contracted  firmly  so  that  there  was, 
practically,  no  bleeding. 

Supravaginal  hysterectomy  was  performed,  and  we  looked  for  a 
prompt  recovery;  but  the  patient  did  not  rally  well  from  the  opera- 
tion and  died  at  9:15  that  night. 

On  subsecjuent  e.xamination  of  the  uterus,  I  was  surprised  at  the 
thickness  of  the  uterine  wall  where  the  rupture  had  occurred.  This 
is,  I  think,  explained  by  the  microscopic  and  macroscopic  findings  in 
Cocq's  case  to  which  reference  has  been  made  to.  As  the  placenta 
was  lying  completely  in  the  abdominal  cavity,  I  am  inclined  to  be- 
lieve it  had  been   attached  to  the  scar  area. 

From  the  foregoing  evidence,  it  would  seem  that,  if  any  improve- 
ment in  our  method  of  closing  the  uterus  is  to  be  made,  it  should  be 
in  the  more  careful  closure  of  the  uterine  incision.  We  should  al- 
ways endeavor  to  secure  a  perfect  approximation  of  the  uterine  mus- 
culature without  including  the  mucosa.  It  has  long  been  under- 
stood that  care  must  be  exercised  in  closing  the  uterine  incision,  the 
mucosa  should  never  be  included  in  the  sutures  because,  in  a  subse- 
quent pregnancy,  islands  of  the  mucosa  may  be  transformed  into 
decidual  tissue  and  thus  weaken  the  uterine  wall.  This  we  consider 
an  excellent  point. 

The  ten-day  chromic  catgut,  number  3  is,  we  think,  the  best  mate- 
rial and  size  for  the  deep  sutures.  Plain  catgut  may  absorb  more 
readily  and  cause  less  weakening  of  the  walls  through  formation  of 
canaliculi. 

CONCLUSIONS. 

1.  A  Cesareanized  woman  is  always  in  danger  of  rupture  of 
the  uterus  in  subsequent  pregnancies  and  should,  therefore,  be 
under  careful  observation  during  the  latter  months  of  the  period  of 
gestation. 

2.  If  the  puerperium  following  the  first  Cesarean  section  was 
afebrile,  the  patient  may  be  permitted  to  go  to  term  with  the  next 
child  provided  she  can  spend  the  last  month  of  gestation  in  the  hos- 
pital; if  not,  labor  should  be  anticipiated  at  least  two  weeks  prior  to 
term. 

3.  Implantation  of  the  placenta  over  the  scar  area,  undoubtedly, 
increases  the  danger  of  rupture  of  the  uterus  in  a  subsequent  preg- 


954  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE   AMERICAN   ASSOCIATION 

nancy;  the  same  may  be  said  of  a  febrile  puerperium  following 
hysterotomy. 

In  closing,  I  wish  to  acknowledge  the  valuable  assistance  given  me 
by  Dr.  C.  V.  Weller  in  reviewing  the  literature. 

1 149  David  Whitney  Building. 


RUPTURE  OF  THE  CESAREAN  SCAR.* 

BY 
A.  J.  RONGY,  M.  D.,  F.  A.  C.  S. 

New  York. 

The  introduction  of  asepsis  and  antisepsis  in  the  practice  of  sur- 
gery and  the  application  of  these  principles  to  obstetric  surgery 
created  a  new  problem  for  the  obstetrician. 

The  abdominal  method  of  delivery,  once  a  rare  and  most  feared 
operation,  was  very  soon  applied  not  only  in  cases  in  which  absolute 
contraction  of  the  pelvis  existed  when  the  delivery  of  a  viable  child 
was  impossible,  but  also  in  cases  of  relative  disproportion  of  fetal 
head  to  the  pelvis. 

Of  late  Cesarean  section  is  being  adopted  as  the  safest  method  of 
delivery  for  the  mother  in  some  forms  of  placenta  previa  and  eclamp- 
sia. The  operation,  which  originally  was  almost  always  performed 
in  the  interest  of  the  child,  is  now  extended  to  many  cases  where  it 
is  thought  the  interest  of  the  mother  is  best  conserved. 

This  broader  application  of  the  operation  created  a  new  problem 
in  obstetrics,  "  the  care  of  the  Cesareanized  woman  during  subsequent 
pregnancies."  Every  obstetrician  is  confronted  with  this  problem. 
He  must  definitely  decide  as  to  the  proper  procedure  in  such  cases. 
A  thorough  perusal  of  the  literature  discloses  the  fact  that  very  little 
thought  has  been  given  to  this  most  interesting  condition,  and  that 
the  subject  has  been  hardly  investigated.  We,  therefore,  lack  the 
necessary  experience  upon  which  to  base  our  opinions  and  conclu- 
sions. The  delivery  of  a  child  by  the  abdominal  route  is  now  esti- 
mated to  take  place  in  about  one  out  of  two  hundred  pregnancies. 
If  this  is  true,  we  can  readily  realize  the  magnitude  of  this  question 
and  how  important  this  discussion  is.  This  problem  must  not  only 
be  approached  from  its  surgical  aspect,  but  also  from  the  standpoint 
of  the  patient. 

In  metropolitan  districts  the  interest  of  these  patients  is,  to  a 

certain  extent,  safeguarded  by  virtue  of  the  fact  that  competent  help 

is  within  very  easy  reach;  however,  very  many  of  these  women  are  so 

situated  that  proper  surgical  aid  cannot   promptly    be    rendered 

*  Read  before  the  Twenty-ninth  Annual  Meeting  of  the  .\merican  Association 
of  Obstetricians  and  Gynecologists  at  Indianapolis,  Ind.,  September,  1916. 


OF    OBSTETRICIANS    AND    GYNECOLOGISTS  955 

should  a  complication  arise  during  pregnancy  or  labor.  How  shall 
we  conserve  the  interest  of  such  patients? 

Shall  we,  when  advising  a  patient  to  undergo  a  Cesarean  section, 
discuss  the  immediate  results  of  the  operation  only?  Or  are  we  to 
enter  into  the  question  of  subsequent  pregnancies  and  their  manage- 
ment? I  believe  the  patient  has  the  inherent  right  to  be  made  ac- 
quainted with  all  the  facts,  present  and  future,  connected  with  this 
operation. 

What  shall  be  the  attitude  of  the  obstetrician?  Shall  he  treat 
the  case  in  accordance  with  present  indications  and  entirely  eliminate 
the  question  of  subsequent  pregnancies  from  consideration,  or  shall 
he  put  forth  the  dictum  "once  a  Cesarean,  always  a  Cesarean?" 
It  is  this  thought  in  my  mind  that  prompted  me  to  bring  this  ques- 
tion to  your  attention.  I  earnestly  hope  that  your  discussion  will 
help  to  settle  this  difficult  and  most  recent  obstetrical  problem. 

As  far  back  as  1886  Krukenberg  saw  fit  to  undertake  an  exhaus- 
tive study  of  rupture  of  the  Cesarean  scar.  He  collected  twenty 
cases  from  the  literature  wliich  showed  a  mortaUty  of  50  per  cent. 
He  believed  two  factors  to  be  responsible  for  the  rupture  of  the 
scar:  First,  the  natural  weakness  of  the  cicatrix  in  the  uterus. 
Second,  invasion  of  the  musculature  of  the  uterus  by  foci  of  decid- 
ual cells.  He  beUeved  that  if  silk  were  used  in  suturing  the  uterine 
wound,  rupture  would  seldom,  if  ever,  occur.  This  contention  was 
soon  disproved  for,  in  the  cases  of  Wager  and  Everke,  rupture  oc- 
curred notwithstanding  the  silk  sutures. 

Recently  N.  R.  Mason  and  J.  I.  Williams  investigated  the  strength 
of  the  Cesarean  scar  by  animal  experimentation  in  guinea-pigs  and 
cats.  They  tested  the  comparative  strength  of  the  muscle  and 
scar  of  the  uterus  by  applying  weights  to  a  section  of  the  uterine  wall 
containing  the  scar.  They  found  that  in  each  instance  the  muscle 
gave  way  first.  In  one  case  only  had  the  rupture  e.xtended  into  and 
along  the  scar.  In  another  it  passed  through  the  scar  at  right  angle 
to  it.  Two  animals  were  again  pregnant  and  near  term  when  the 
tests  were  made  with  the  same  results.  They  thus  ruled  out  any 
change  in  the  strength  of  the  scar  during  pregnancy  and  concluded 
that  a  firmly  united  scar  is  even  stronger  than  the  uterine  muscle. 

Harrar  cites  forty-two  cases  in  which  repeated  section  was  per- 
formed, and  the  previous  scar  was  either  not  discernible  or  was  solid 
with  no  apparent  thinning  or  stretching.  He  further  states  that  in 
sixteen  out  of  forty-two  cases  there  were  adhesions  of  the  omen- 
tum either  to  the  uterus  or  to  the  anterior  abdominal  wall.     He 


956  TRANSACTIONS    OF   THE    AMERICAN    ASSOCIATION 

maintains  that  these  adhesions  did  not  seem  to  affect  the  uterine 
cicatrix. 

Personal  experience,  based  on  observation  of  the  uterine  scar  dur- 
ing the  performance  of  repeated  section,  compels  me  to  differ  from 
the  above  conclusions.  It  is  hardly  possible  to  maintain  that  a 
scar  in  any  part  of  the  body,  even  if  its  healing  processes  were  nor- 
mal, possesses  the  same  strength  and  vitality  as  normal  tissue. 
Healing  by  first  intention  has  its  definite  inflammatory  reaction  and, 
therefore,  no  scar  can  possess  the  same  anatomical  and  physiological 
characteristics  as  normal  uninjured  tissue.  Its  nutritive  powers 
must  be  lessened.  It  is  subject  to  many  local  disturbances.  Its 
natural  life  is  shorter,  as  is  evidenced  by  the  thinning  out  of  many 
cicatrices  in  the  abdominal  wall  of  wounds  that  healed  by  first  inten- 
tion. The  healing  process  of  a  uterine  wound  is  unlike  that  of  any 
other  surgical  wound  in  the  body.  There  are  many  factors  which 
interfere  with  perfect  union;  the  intermittent  contraction  of  the 
uterus,  and  the  retained  secretion  in  the  uterine  cavity  tend  to  dis- 
turb the  union  of  the  wound.  During  a  subsequent  pregnancy  the 
normal  growth  of  the  uterus,  the  waves  of  contractions  which  con- 
stantly take  place  during  the  latter  months  of  pregnancy,  and  the 
not  infrequent  implantation  of  the  placenta,  wholly  or  partly,  in 
the  scar  area  and  the  trophic  changes  of  the  uterus,  all  cause  altera- 
tion in  the  scar  tissue,  thereby  lessening  its  resistance  to  any  undue 
strain  either  during  pregnancy  or  labor.  Assuming  that  the  ex- 
periments of  Mason  and  Williams  are  clinically  true  of  all  the  cica- 
trices which  result  from  primary  union,  I  scarcely  beheve  that  the 
authors  would  maintain  that  cicatrices,  the  healing  process  of  which 
is  disturbed  by  infection,  possess  the  same  strength.  Clinically, 
there  are  evidences  of  infection  in  and  about  the  uterine  scar  in  at 
least  one-third  of  patients  who  are  operated  for  repeated  section. 
This  fact  is  very  plainly  demonstrated  by  the  signs  of  degeneration 
in  the  scar  structure  and  omental  adhesions  in  and  about  the  cica- 
trix observed  during  subsequent  operation.  Unfortunately,  we 
have  no  means  at  our  disposal  by  which  we  are  able  to  diagnosticate 
the  actual  changes  which  take  place  in  the  uterine  wound.  The  in- 
fection is  very  often  so  insidious  and  mild  that  it  causes  very  little, 
if  any,  constitutional  disturbances.  Nevertheless,  the  local  changes  in 
the  wound  do  interfere  with  the  normal  regenerative  processes. 

The  laws  governing  the  formation  of  the  Cesarean  scar  differ  in 
all  their  essentials  from  all  other  scar  formation;  therefore,  in  order 
to  safeguard  the  interest  of  the  woman  who  has  had  a  Cesarean  sec- 
tion performed,  we  must  definitely  decide  what  method  of  treatment 


OF    OBSTETRICIANS    AND    GYNECOLOGISTS  957 

shall  be  pursued  in  the  event  of  subsequent  pregnancy.  The  con- 
clusions of  early  writers  like  Lucas  Championniere,  Sanger,  and  Leo- 
pold, that  the  strength  of  the  scar  depends  entirely  upon  the  degree 
of  asepsis  and  antisepsis  practiced,  on  the  use  of  proper  suturing 
material,  and  the  careful  approximation  of  the  united  ends  cannot, 
in  the  light  of  our  present  knowledge,  be  accepted  as  the  only  causes 
for  spar  weakness  and  subsequent  rupture.  Recently  cases  of 
rupture  were  reported  from  some  of  the  best  and  most  modern  clinics, 
both  here  and  abroad.  The  technic  followed  is  practically  the  same 
in  all  cases,  yet  rupture  will  very  often  occur  before  labor  actually 
sets  in. 

Louis  Singer  (Paris,  Thesis,  igo8-oq,  No.  449)  undertook  to  in- 
vestigate the  frequency  of  rupture  of  the  Cesarean  scar.  He  made 
an  exhaustive  study  of  the  literature  and  also  communicated  with 
the  surgeons  in  charge  of  the  cases.  His  report  is  based  on  155 
published  and  98  unpublished  cases,  or  253  women  who  had  290 
gestations  and  were  delivered  by  section.  In  this  series  rupture 
of  the  scar  occurred  in  twenty-one  cases.  He  states  that  this 
unusually  large  per  cent,  of  rupture  was  due  to  the  improper 
technic  of  the  earlier  operators.  He,  therefore,  continued  his  in- 
vestigations to  more  recent  times  and  collected  ninety-eight  cases 
who  had  113  gestations,  and  who  were  delivered  by  Cesarean  section 
with  no  subsequent  disturbance  of  the  scar. 

Judging  from  various  reports,  most  authors  agree  that  rupture  of 
the  scar  occurs  in  about  3  per  cent,  of  cases,  and  that  the  mor- 
tality in  such  cases  is  over  50  per  cent.,  no  matter  how  promptly 
treatment  is  instituted.  Therefore,  nearly  2  per  cent,  of  women 
who  have  had  a  Cesarean  section  performed,  ultimately  perish  as  a 
result  of  the  operation. 

This  accident  is  entirely  dismissed  from  consideration  in  the  va- 
rious mortality  records  of  the  Cesarean  operation.  In  order  to  have 
such  records  complete,  the  indirect  mortality,  such  as  is  caused  by 
secondary  rupture  and  the  rarer  complication  of  bowel  obstruction, 
must  also  be  included. 

We  all  realize  that  the  primary  mortality  from  Cesarean  section  is 
still  high,  that  the  mortality  would  be  greatly  reduced  if  it  were 
possible  to  operate  on  all  cases  before  exhaustion  and  infection  have 
already  set  in.  It  is  the  lack  of  diagnostic  ability  that  increases  the 
mortality  in  all  surgical  operations;  particularly  is  this  true  in 
obstetrics.  Elective  surgery  now  has  a  very  small  mortality. 
There  is  no  reason  why  we  should  not  educate  ourselves,  as  well  as 
the  profession  at  large,  whereby  a  proper  diagnosis  can  be  made  early 


958  TRANSACTIONS   OF   THE   AMERICAN   ASSOCIATION 

enough  to  make  the  surgical  procedure  one  of  election,  and  not  of 
emergency,  as  is  unfortunately  the  case  in  the  greatest  per  cent,  of 
cases.  The  mortality  of  elective  Cesarean  section  is  at  present  only 
about  3  per  cent.  Rupture  of  the  Cesarean  scar  occurs,  at  least,  in 
about  3  per  cent,  of  cases.  Theoretically,  it  would  appear  that 
it  should  be  logical  to  conclude  that  the  dictum,  "Once  a  Cesarean, 
always  a  Cesarean,"  is  correct  and  should  be  accepted  as  the  stand- 
ard of  practice.  The  patient  who  once  has  an  abdominal  section  is 
more  careful  about  her  condition  and,  owing  to  her  previous  experi- 
ence, she  usually  places  herself  in  the  care  of  a  competent  surgeon. 
She  is  watched  carefully.  She  does  not  question  the  advice  given 
to  her  as  to  the  management  of  her  condition.  In  that  way  she 
gains  all  the  benefits  which  modern  obstetrics  offers,  so  that  the 
mortality  in  repeated  elective  Cesarean  section  is  practically  re- 
duced to  a  minimum. 

I  believe  that  in  the  very  near  future  it  will  be  proven  that  the 
mortality  of  cases  of  repeated  Cesarean  section  will  hardly  compare 
with  the  mortality  of  cases  of  primary  Cesarean  section.  However, 
at  present  these  cases  are  still  too  few  to  permit  of  final  deductions. 

No  matter  how  correct  our  decision  may  be  from  a  theoretical 
consideration  of  the  subject,  or  how  sound  our  advice  may  be  from 
a  purely  statistical  analysis  of  the  condition  confronting  us,  we  can- 
not always  carry  it  out  in  actual  practice.  Various  circumstances 
arise  which  compel  us  to  modify  our  opinions.  Very  often  we  are 
in  doubt  as  to  the  proper  procedure  in  a  given  case.  This  is  par- 
ticularly true  in  cases  in  which  labor  appears  to  progress  favorably 
and  is  expected  to  be  of  short  duration.  To  this  group  of  cases  be- 
long all  patients  who  have  had  Cesarean  section  performed  for  con- 
ditions other  than  mechanical  obstruction  due  to  disproportion  be- 
tween the  fetal  head  and  pelvis,  as  cases  of  placenta  previa,  eclamp- 
sia and  those  who  have  had  hysterotomy  performed  for  tumors  or 
adherent  placenta.  This  class  of  patients  reject  any  suggestion  on 
the  part  of  the  obstetrician  for  any  abdominal  operation.  They 
think  their  present  labor  different  and  one  which  to  their  minds 
apparently  presents  no  comphcation.  They,  unlike  the  patients 
who  have  had  dystocia,  due  to  disproportion  between  the  fetal 
head  and  pelvis,  have  experienced  no  pain  during  the  birth  of  the 
previous  child  and  are,  therefore,  not  convinced  of  the  necessity  of 
interference.  They  as  well  as  the  other  members  of  the  family  have 
a  decided  preference  for  allowing  labor  to  take  its  natural  course. 
Such  patients  really  tax  the  ingenuity  and  the  resources  of  the  ob- 
stetrician.    He  is  thus  compelled  in  practice  to  deliver  a  number  of 


OF    OBSTETRICIANS    AND   GYNECOLOGISTS  959 

Cesareanized  women  by  conservative  methods  not  infrequently  with 
disastrous  results  to  both  mother  and  child. 

A  certain  amount  of  study  and  investigation  has  been  accorded 
to  rupture  of  the  Cesarean  scar  during  labor  and  we,  therefore,  have 
been  taught  to  watch  these  patients  while  labor  is  progressing. 
The  scar  should  be  carefully  watched  for  any  thinning  by  often 
repeated  abdominal  palpation.  These  patients  should  not  be 
permitted  to  pass  through  a  stormy  and  prolonged  labor.  In- 
terference should  be  instituted  as  soon  as  any  signs  or  symptoms 
of  impending  rupture  manifest  themselves. 

Spontaneous  rupture  of  the  scar  during  pregnancy,  especially 
during  the  last  two  months,  occurs  more  frequently  than  is  generally 
supposed  and,  therefore,  a  woman  who  has  been  delivered  by  Cesa- 
rean section  should  be  under  strict  observation  during  the  latter  half 
of  the  pregnancy.  At  times,  thinning  of  the  scar  may  be  detected 
early,  so  that  a  proper  measures  to  prevent  rupture  may  be  applied. 

My  experience  consists  of  two  cases  of  spontaneous  rupture  of  the 
uterine  scar  during  pregnancy,  and  one  of  threatened  rupture  during 
labor. 

Case  I. — F.  L",  patient  of  Dr.  S.  J.  Scadron,  aged  twenty-two, 
para-ii.  First  child  dehvered  by  Cesarean  section  in  one  of  our  large 
hospitals.  Postpartum  period  normal,  remained  in  hospital  eight- 
een days.  Pregnant  again  January  ii,  1913.  Was  due  September 
20.  Was  carefully  watched  by  Dr.  Scadron.  She  was  told  that 
induction  of  labor  might  be  considered  about  the  thirty-sixth  week. 
On  July  24  the  doctor  was  summoned  to  see  her.  On  arrival  he 
found  the  patient  in  shock.  He  made  a  tentative  diagnosis  of  in- 
ternal concealed  hemorrhage  and  sent  her  to  the  Jewish  Maternity 
Hospital.  On  admission,  it  became  evident  that  the  fetus  was  in 
the  free  abdominal  cavity.  She  was  immediately  prepared  for 
operation.  On  opening  the  abdomen  the  fetus  was  found  to  have 
escaped  from  the  uterus  through  the  old  scar  which  gave  way  en- 
tirely. The  placenta  was  in  the  opening,  partly  in  the  uterus,  and 
partly  in  the  abdomen.  The  patient  was  in  severe  shock.  Sutur- 
ing of  the  rupture  was  substituted  for  the  more  radical  operation  of 
hysterectomy.  The  patient  died  on  the  fourth  day  from  septic 
peritonitis. 

Case  II. — Mrs.  R.  W.,  aged  twenty-eight,  para-ii.  First  baby 
delivered  by  Cesarean  section  performed  by  Dr.  Scadron  two  years 
ago.  Became  pregnant  again  one  year  later.  July  11,  1916,  about 
3  A.M.,  the  doctor  was  summoned  to  see  her,  because  she  did  not 
feel  well.  On  examination  the  abdomen  was  found  to  be  distended, 
very  tender  and  sensitive.  The  patient  presented  all  the  symptoms 
of  shock.  The  diagnosis  of  rupture  of  the  uterus  was  made  by  Dr. 
Scadron,  who  asked  me  to  see  the  patient  with  him.  The  diagnosis 
was  unquestionably  correct,  and  she  was  taken  to  the  Lebanon 


960 


TRANSACTIONS    OF   THE   AMERICAN   ASSOCIATION 


Hospital  for  immediate  operation.  On  opening  the  abdomen  the 
placenta  was  presenting  through  the  opening  of  the  ruptured  scar. 
The  placenta  and  dead  fetus  were  delivered  through  the  opening  and 
the  uterus  amputated  at  the  internal  os.  The  patient  rallied  and 
made  an  uneventful  recovery.  She  was  discharged  at  the  end  of 
sixteen  days. 

Case  III. — A.  S.,  para-iii.  First  labor  instrumental;  baby  still- 
born. Two  year  later  she  was  delivered  by  Cesarean  section  by  a 
well-known  obstetrician.  Sept.  12,  1913,  she  was  admitted  to  the 
Jewish  Maternity  Hospital  in  labor.     On  examination  the  cerxTX 


Fig  I. — Rupture  of  uterine  scar. 


was  found  dilated  admitting  two  fingers,  patient  having  strong  pains 
every  six  to  seven  minutes.  Membranes  intact;  abdominal  palpa- 
tion disclosed  a  deep  notch  in  the  anterior  surface  of  the  uterus 
corresponding  to  the  line  of  the  Cesarean  scar.  The  findings  were 
telephoned  to  me.  I  ordered  immediate  prep^aration  for  operation. 
My  associate,  Dr.  S.  J.  Scadron,  who  arrived  at  the  hospital  first, 
fearing  that  rupture  of  the  uterus  was  imminent,  put  the  i)atienl 
under  light  anesthesia  during  the  preparation  of  the  operating  room. 
On  opening  the  abdomen  the  uterine  scar  was  found  thinned  out  as 
if  ready  to  rupture.  The  entire  scar  consisted  of  the  {)eritoneal 
covering  of  the  uterus  and  some  strands  of  tissue  underneath  it. 
The  uterus  was  incised  through  the  old  scar,  which  was  resected 
completely.  The  wound  was  closed  in  the  usual  manner.  Patient 
was  discharged  from  the  hospital  on  seventeenth  da\". 


OF   OBSTETRICIANS    AND    GYNECOLOGISTS  961 

CONCLUSIONS. 

1.  Spontaneous  rupture  of  the  Cesarean  scar  occurs  in  about  3 
per  cent,  of  cases.  In  most  instances  rupture  takes  place  during 
labor.  It  does  take  place  not  infrequently  during  the  latter  half 
of  pregnancy,  especially  in  the  last  six  weeks. 

2.  We  have  no  means  by  which  we  can  judge  the  strength  of  the 
scar.  Rupture  will  occur  in  cases  which  run  an  afebrile  course  and 
in  which  union  of  the  wound  is  apparently  by  first  intention. 

3.  One-third  of  all  patients  who  undergo  subsequent  Cesarean 
section  show  evidence  of  inflammatory  reaction  in  and  about  the 
uterine  wound.     The  result  in  such  cases  is  a  weakened  scar. 

4.  Proper  suturing  of  the  uterine  wound  and  exact  approximation 
of  the  edges  will  not  always  prevent  subsequent  rupture  of  the 
scar. 

5.  The  mortality  rate  of  repeated  section  is  smaller  than  that 
of  primary  Cesarean  section,  because  these  patients  are  more 
carefully  watched. 

6.  A  patient  who  has  once  had  a  Cesarean  section  should  not  be 
allowed  to  go  through  a  tedious  or  severe  labor.  If  labor  does  not 
progress  rapidly.  Cesarean  section  should  be  performed. 

7.  WTien  advising  a  patient  to  have  a  Cesarean  section,  the 
management  of  subsequent  pregnancies  should  be  taken  into 
consideration  and  discussed  with  one  of  the  members  of  the  family. 

8.  As  a  general  rule,  it  may  be  stated  that  fully  75  per  cent,  of 
women  who  have  had  a  Cesarean  section  are  delivered  by  repeated 
section  during  their  subsequent  labors. 

9.  The  obstetrician  should  always  bear  in  mind  that  Cesarean 
section  creates  a  new  problem  for  the  woman,  and  therefore  he 
should  carefully  weigh  the  indications  before  he  decides  upon  the 
abdominal  route.  He  should  remember  that  the  dictum,  "Once  a 
Cesarean,  always  a  Cesarean,"  holds  true  in  fully  75  per  cent,  of 
cases. 

Finally,  it  is  my  firm  belief  that  Cesarean  section  is  very  fre- 
quently resorted  to  in  cases  which  should  be  deUvered  by  other 
methods.  Abdominal  section  is  a  major  obstetrical  operation. 
Surgeons  and  gynecologists,  who  have  no  obstetrical  knowledge, 
are  not  competent  to  make  a  proper  diagnosis  and  should  not  perform 
it.  Obstetrics,  in  order  to  gain  the  respect  of  both  the  community 
and  the  medical  profession,  should  be  practised  only  by  those  who 
have  had  a  proper  training.  The  interest  of  the  pregnant  woman 
will  then  be  properlj'  safeguarded. 

62  West  Eighty-ninth  Street. 


962  TRANSACTIONS   OF   THE  AMERICAN  ASSOCIATION 

DISCUSSION  OF  PAPERS  BY  DRS.  BELL  AND  RONGY. 

Dr.  Palmer  Findley,  Omaha. — We  have  had  two  very  interesting 
and  instructive  papers  on  a  subject  which  has  interested  me  very- 
much  of  late.  My  interest  in  the  subject  was  awakened  by  a  case 
which  I  saw  in  the  Charite  Hospital  of  Berlin  shortly  before  the  war 
began. 

A  woman,  twenty-three  years  of  age,  who  had  been  Cesareanized 
eighteen  months  before  for  a  contracted  pelvis  was  pregnant  in  the 
seventh  month  of  gestation  and  was  losing  a  moderate  amount  of 
blood  from  a  marginal  placenta  previa.  She  bore  a  wide  abdominal 
scar  which  suggested  probable  infection  following  the  Cesarean  sec- 
tion. Prof.  Franz,  in  charge  of  the  clinic,  directed  that  a  bag  should 
be  inserted  into  the  cervix  and  after  dilatation  of  the  cervix  by  the 
bag,  that  the  head  of  the  child  should  be  perforated  and  the  child 
extracted.  The  bag  was  inserted,  pituitrin  was  administered  and 
with  the  second  pain  the  patient  went  into  collapse.  The  abdomen 
was  opened  within  twenty  minutes  and  the  uterus  removed.  There 
was  found  a  complete  rupture  of  the  uterus  and  a  dead  fetus  within 
the  free  peritoneal  cavity.  The  patient  died  in  collapse  two  hours 
later. 

The  following  day  Prof.  Franz  commented  upon  the  case  in  his 
clinic  and  said,  that  henceforth  he  would  always  make  his  incisions 
high  in  the  body  of  the  uterus  where  the  musculature  is  best  de- 
veloped and  he  would  advise  a  Cesarean  section  on  every  pregnant 
woman  who  bore  a  Cesarean  scar.  Not  long  after  this  experience  in 
Berlin,  I  had  observations  in  three  cases  in  Glasgow  which  called 
for  a  similar  expression  from  Prof.  Jardine  and  Prof.  Cameron. 

I  found  much  the  same  sentiment  in  England  and  in  the  United 
States  and  I  was  inclined  to  adopt  the  slogan — "Once  a  Cesarean, 
always  a  Cesarean."  However,  a  careful  review  of  the  literature 
has  convinced  me  of  the  unreasonableness  of  such  a  conclusion. 

I  fail  to  agree  with  Dr.  Rongy  in  his  conclusions.  I  do  not 
think  any  3  per  cent,  should  lead  us  to  adopt  a  general  course  of 
action.  I  would  rather  be  guided  by  the  other  97  per  cent.  If 
as  Dr.  Rongy  says,  only  3  per  cent,  rupture  in  subsequent 
pregnancies  would  it  not  be  more  rational  to  persue  the  poHcy 
of  watchful  wating;  to  place  all  such  cases  in  the  hospital  and 
allow  them  to  deliver  themselves  if  this  can  be  done  without  serious 
embarrassment.  If,  on  the  other  hand,  there  is  a  history  of  the 
patient  having  run  a  fever  course  after  her  previous  section,  or  if 
there  exists  an  evident  cause  for  prolonged  and  difficult  labor,  such 
as  a  contracted  pelvis,  a  malposition  of  the  fetus  or  delayed  labor 
from  any  cause  whatsoever,  then  proceed  with  Cesarean  section. 

I  would  not  favor  high  forceps,  version,  pituitrin  or  hydrostatic 
bags  in  the  presence  of  a  Cesarean  scar.  The  uterine  scar  is  always 
an  unknown  factor  and  as  such  we  must  avoid  undue  strain  upon  it. 
I  would  therefore  conclude  that  once  a  Cesarean  section  always  a 
hospital  case  in  event  of  a  subsequent  labor. 

Dr.  J.  Henry  Carstens,  Detroit,  jSIichigan.- — As  I  see  it,  this 
question  is  a  rather  difficult  one  to  solve,  and  I  agree  in  the  main 


OF   OBSTETRICIANS   AND   GYNECOLOGISTS  963 

with  what  Dr.  Findley  has  said.  I  do  not  know  how  many  cases 
I  have  had,  but  I  should  say  fifteen  where  I  have  performed  Cesarean 
section  a  second  time,  and  in  one  or  two  instances  I  have  performed 
it  a  third  and  more  times  on  the  same  patients.  I  have  asked 
practitioners  to  see  whether  they  could  find  the  scar  of  the  previous 
operation  in  the  uterus,  and  not  a  single  one  has  been  able  to  do  so. 
Not  one  was  able  to  find  where  the  scar  was,  so  that  there  was  good 
union  throughout.  In  all  these  cases,  however,  there  was  a  pelvic 
deformity.  Whenever  these  women  have  a  pelvic  deformity  they 
all  require  a  second  Cesarean  section.  There  was  not  one  of  these 
women  that  required  a  second  operation  who  was  operated  for  a 
placenta  previa  or  eclampsia. 

I  make  it  a  point  to  have  these  patients  go  to  the  hospital  early, 
and,  if  possible,  I  operate  on  them  two  weeks  before  the  expected 
time  of  labor.  Sometimes  they  would  neglect  going  to  the  hospital 
as  requested,  and  I  would  see  them  after  they  had  been  in  labor  ten 
or  twelve  hours.  I  consider  I  have  been  very  lucky  in  not  having  a 
rupture  of  the  uterus  in  any  of  them. 

There  is  a  great  deal  in  the  way  in  which  we  sew  up  the  wound. 
Some  practitioners  have  a  rather  slip-shod  way  of  doing  this. 
In  sewing  up  the  uterine  wound  I  am  ver}^  particular  not  to  include 
in  my  ligature  any  of  the  mucous  membrane.  I  take  plain  ordinary 
catgut,  not  chromicized  or  anything  else,  that  will  be  absorbed 
quickly,  and  I  take  a  big  bite  through  the  uterine  muscle  up  to  the 
mucous  membrane,  and  then  on  the  other  side  just  above  the 
mucous  membrane,  making  a  running  suture  and  bringing  it  together 
not  too  tightly. 

I  think  a  great  deal  of  trouble  which  arises  in  these  cases  is  due  to 
the  sutures  being  tied  too  tightly  and  hence  they  strangulate  the 
tissues.  It  is  these  minor  points  that  make  the  difference  between 
success  and  nonsuccess  in  these  cases.  By  running  the  suture  right 
up  it  stops  all  hemorrhage  and  I  am  enabled  to  bring  the  muscular 
walls  together,  and  then  I  run  back  the  other  way,  running  the  same 
suture  back  to  where  I  started  and  tie  it.  While  I  am  doing  the 
latter  I  make  a  kind  of  secondary  Lembert  suture.  I  make  it  a 
point  to  have  the  serous  membrane  lightly  pressed  in  so  that  it  comes 
absolutely  together. 

I  agree  with  Dr.  Findley  that  these  cases  ought  to  be  watched,  at 
least,  even  though  they  may  not  need  an  operation.  I  do  not  think 
one  needs  to  fear  rupture  of  the  uterus  in  many  of  these  cases.  How- 
ever, to  be  on  the  safe  side,  it  is  better  to  watch  them  in  case  opera- 
tion should  be  needed. 

Again,  these  women  should  be  told  something  about  future 
pregnancy.  I  regard  this  as  an  important  point.  A  great  many 
women  will  say  to  us,  "I  do  not  want  any  more  children;  I  want 
one."  But  these  women  do  not  know  whether  that  child  is  going 
to  Kve  or  not;  they  do  not  know  but  what  it  will  die,  and  what  then? 
She  may  want  a  child  in  the  future,  and  if  you  sterilize  her  in  the 
meantime  so  that  she  cannot  become  pregnant  again  she  may  worry 
a  good  deal  over  it.     If  a  woman  has  had  one  or  two  children,  I 


964  TRANSACTIONS   OF   THE   AMERICAN   ASSOCIATION 

would  not  have  any  compunctions  of  conscience  about  sterilizing  her, 
but  if  she  has  no  children,  or  has  only  one  child,  and  that  child  may 
die  then  I  will  not  sterilize  her  for  the  reason  that  some  twenty-five 
years  ago  I  operated  on  a  woman  on  whom  I  did  a  Porro-Cesarean 
section,  which  was  the  operation  we  did  in  those  daj's,  and  she 
told  me  she  wanted  it  done.  Six  months  or  two  years  afterward, 
when  I  met  that  woman,  she  cried  and  exclaimed,  "Doctor,  if  I  only 
knew  as  much  as  I  do  now  I  would  not  have  allowed  you  to  remove 
my  uterus."  So  when  I  think  of  that  poor  woman,  I  hesitate  twice 
now  before  sterilizing  a  woman  who  has  no  children. 

Dr.  Henry  Schwarz,  St.  Louis,  Missouri. — I  wish  to  endorse 
every  word  that  Dr.  Findley  has  said.  He  expresses  my  standpoint 
exactly. 

I  wish  to  relate  briefly  two  cases  I  have  delivered  within  the  last 
year  through  the  natural  passages.  One  was  a  woman  on  whom 
Dr.  Webster,  of  Chicago,  had  done  a  Cesarean  section  some  years 
before  on  account  of  obstruction  to  delivery  by  an  ovarian  tumor. 

In  the  other  case  I  did  a  Cesarean  section  three  years  ago.  The 
woman  was  brought  into  the  hospital  with  a  temperature  of  104°; 
she  was  very  sapremic,  with  an  offensive  discharge  from  the  uterus. 
There  was  a  dead  fetus  in  the  uterus,  which  was  macerated.  We 
took  it  out.  She  was  a  young  woman,  and  it  was  her  first  pregnancy. 
After  emptying  the  uterus  and  removing  a  subserous  fibroid  coming 
out  on  the  left  side  of  the  uterus  close  to  the  external  os  and  plugging 
the  pelvis,  and  also  after  removing  a  smaller  fibroid  near  the  fundus, 
I  closed  the  uterus  because  the  woman  was  young  and  had  had  no 
children.  I  delivered  this  woman  about  seven  months  ago  through 
the  natural  passages.  In  both  cases  I  used  scopolamin  and  nar- 
cophin  during  the  first  stage,  and  delivered  the  women  just  as  soon 
as  the  first  stage  was  completed. 

These  cases  show  that  it  is  possible  to  deliver  these  women  safely 
through  the  natural  passages  where  these  passages  are  not  obstructed. 

I  have  been  very  fortunate  in  not  having  many  cases  come  to 
Cesarean  section  as  emergency  cases.  I  think  we  have  nearer 
75  per  cent,  of  elective  cases  than  3  per  cent.  The  fact  that  there 
is  early  rupture  of  the  uterus  during  pregnancy  in  many  cases  induces 
me  in  my  service  to  recommend  hysterectomy  at  the  time  of  the 
third  Cesarean  section.  I  think  after  a  woman  has  gone  through 
three  Cesarean  sections  we  should  at  least  recommend  removal  of 
the  uterus.  Of  course,  if  she  objects,  that  is  her  business,  but  it  is 
this  early  rupture  of  the  uterus  during  pregnancy  which  we  cannot 
control. 

Dr.  James  E.  D.«as,  Detroit,  Michigan. — These  two  papers 
bring  before  us  a  most  interesting  phase  of  "preventive  obstetrics." 
I  think  the  advantages  of  this  prevention  should  be  viewed  from  a 
consideration  of  the  pathology  that  prevails  in  these  cases.  Antici- 
pating the  pathology,  it  seems  to  me  there  should  be  added  to  what 
has  already  been  said  a  few  further  considerations.  In  the  first 
place,  we  should,  in  a  general  way,  consider  bad  risks  those  women 
who  have  a  thin  musculature,  and  also  those  who  hav-e  within  the 


OF   OBSTETRICIANS    AND    GYNECOLOGISTS  965 

uterus  at  the  time  of  pregnancy  a  large  quantity  of  amniotic  fluid. 
It  has  already  been  mentioned  that  care  should  be  taken  against  the 
introduction  of  a  bag  and  the  use  of  forceps.  The  problem,  pre- 
senting, from  a  pathological  standpoint  is  this:  first,  we  have  a  reduc- 
tion of  muscle  tissue,  of  connective  tissue,  a  degradation  of  the 
normal  tissue;  then  we  have  a  degradation  of  the  connective  tissue 
by  the  interposition  within  the  connective-tissue  cells  of  syncytial 
cells.  The  connective  tissue,  while  it  may  in  certain  instances  be 
as  strong  as  the  muscle  tissue,  yet  it  is  not  as  resistant  to  the  syncy  ti- 
olysins  which  are  formed  from  the  syncytial  cells,  and  in  the  syncyt- 
ial cells,  we  have  a  tissue  of  a  very  low  resistance  so  far  as  its  ability 
to  withstand  pressure  is  concerned.  That  might  be  illustrated  in 
this  way :  we  will  consider  the  muscular  wall.  We  have  in  the  normal 
muscular  wall  connective-tissue  elements  which  in  multiple  preg- 
nancies are  increased,  so  that  we  see  an  increase  of  this  connective 
tissue  everywhere  in  the  muscular  wall,  but  when  we  have  only  a 
connective-tissue  wall,  we  have  a  considerable  thinning  of  that  wall 
which  may  have,  and  we  will  take  it  for  granted,  the  same  bursting 
quality  as  the  muscle  wall,  but  when  we  have  interposed  in  the 
muscular  wall  syncytial  cells  which  almost  never  occur  singly  but 
in  groups,  then  the  resisting  power  of  the  connective-tissue  wall  is 
markedly  lowered.  The  syncytial  cells  may  be  shown  diagrammatic- 
ally  interposed  in  this  manner  in  the  connective-tissue  wall,  and 
wherever  these  cells  are  interposed  there  we  have  a  point  of  very  low 
resistance  so  far  as  it  relates  to  bursting  pressure.  Besides,  we  have 
a  constant  throwing  off  of  the  syncytiolysins  which  have  a  digestive 
effect  upon  the  connective  tissue. 

Dr.  Maurice  I.  Rosenthal,  Fort  Wayne,  Indiana. — Durable 
suture  of  the  uterus  postpartum  is  a  difficult  thing.  While  the 
uterine  wall  is  thick  at  first  in  a  few  days  it  is  much  thinner  as  a 
result  of  beginning  involution  so  that  primary  suture,  as  mentioned 
by  Dr.  Carstens,  will  stop  hemorrhage  and  that  is  about  all  we  can 
expect  it  to  do.  Suturing  the  peritoneal  surface,  however,  I  believe 
is  very  important.  In  making  suture  of  the  belly  wall  if  you  will 
bring  the  skin  together  and  there  is  no  blood  interposed,  the  fatty 
tissues  will  lie  together  and  heal  perfectly.  Just  so  if  you  will  bring 
the  surfaces  together,  the  peritoneal  surface  carefully,  and  there  is 
no  intrauterine  pressure,  the  uterine  wall  will  lie  together  very 
nicely.  If  you  suture  this  wall  ever  so  carefully,  in  forty-eight  hours, 
more  or  less,  the  sutures  are  necessarily  loose.  I  imagine  they  hang 
there  like  hoops  on  a  line,  yet  they  are  necessary  to  prevent  hemor- 
rhage and  leakage  for  the  first  twenty-four  hours.  The  important 
thing  after  all  is  infection  and  that  infection  is  predisposed  by 
intrauterine  pressure.  The  complete  cervical  dilatation  of  normal 
labor  promotes  a  more  free  drainage  of  the  uterus  than  frequently 
obtains  after  Cesarean  section. 

Dr.  Irving  W.  Potter,  Buffalo,  New  York. — I  would  like  to 
report  a  case  of  rupture  of  the  uterus  that  occurred  in  Buffalo  because 
it  is  the  only  one  we  have  heard  anything  about.  The  patient  was 
a  young  woman,  twenty-three  years  of  age,  upon  whom  I  operated 


966  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE   AMERICAN   ASSOCIATION 

two  and  one-half  years  ago  for  a  contracted  pelvis,  delivering  a 
child  9  pounds  in  weight.  It  was  a  midwife's  case,  and  she  had 
been  in  labor  for  a  considerable  time  when  I  saw  her,  I  took  her  to 
the  hospital  and  did  a  Cesarean  section,  she  made  a  good  recovery. 
She  subsequently  became  pregnant,  and  fell  into  the  hands  of  a 
practitioner  who  did  not  believe  in  operating  and  who  said  he  could 
deliver  her  without  any  trouble.  She  had  a  test  of  labor  for  forty- 
eight  hours.  The  scar  in  her  abdomen  indicated  that  a  Cesarean 
section  had  been  done  on  a  previous  occasion,  yet  she  was  allowed 
to  go  forty-eight  hours  as  a  test  of  labor,  which  was  followed  by 
rupture  of  the  uterus.  A  surgeon  was  called  in  and  removed  the 
uterus.     The  child  was  dead. 

I  have  operated  on  a  number  of  cases  a  second  time  without  any 
trouble,  and  you  cannot  see  the  scar  in  the  majoritj'  of  these  cases 
from  the  outside,  but  if  you  feel  from  below  up  you  will  find  a 
thinning  in  the  majority  of  cases,  although  it  is  not  enough  to  make 
any  special  difference. 

Dr.  Hayd. — I  would  hke  to  ask  Dr.  BeU  why  he  did  not  sew  the 
uterus  together  instead  of  taking  it  out? 

Dr.  Bell. — I  must  confess,  I  was  afraid  she  might  die.  In  order 
to  sew  the  uterus  together  I  would  have  been  obhged  to  freshen  both 
edges  entirely  because,  as  I  tried  to  tell  you  in  my  paper,  there  was 
a  scar,  and  except  for  the  fibromuscular  bands  across,  I  would 
have  been  obliged  to  remove  the  surface  of  the  whole  scar.  I  thought 
I  could  do  the  other  operation  more  quickly. 

.  Dr.  Rongy  (closing). — With  reference  to  the  dictum,  "Once 
a  Cesarean,  always  a  Cesarean,"  I  would  like  to  say  that  I  brought 
this  question  up  from  an  academic  standpoint.  We  know  what  we 
have  to  contend  with  in  actual  practice;  we  cannot  always  choose 
our  cases,  neither  do  we  always  want  to  deliver  these  women  by 
Cesarean  section.  I  think  it  is  very  essential  for  us  to  come  to  a 
thorough  and  clear  understanding  of  this  question  because  the 
general  medical  profession  look  to  us  for  a  final  judgment  on  these 
questions.  It  is  very  necessary  for  us  to  make  ourselves  clear  as 
to  what  should  be  done  in  certain  cases  and  this  largely  was  my 
object  in  bringing  up  this  question. 

Dr.  Carstens  brought  out  a  very  important  point  with  reference 
to  tying  of  the  sutures  in  the  uterine  wound  too  tightly.  When 
these  sutures  are  tied  tightly  there  is  always  a  reaction  around  the 
wound  and  therefore  infection  is  more  likely  to  take  place.  Great 
care  must  be  exercised  in  suturing  the  uterine  wound. 

I  never  sterilize  a  woman  unless  she  has  had  two  children,  and  I 
only  do  it  at  the  request  of  the  patient.  I  do  not  perform  an  hys- 
terectomy but  resect  the  tubes  on  either  side.  I  feel  that  after 
resecting  and  embedding  the  cut  ends  of  the  tube  in  the  wall  of  the 
uterus  pregnancy  will  not  ensue.  It  is  unnecessary-  to  do  an  hys- 
terectomy. I  feel  sure  that  our  knowledge  about  the  uterine  scar 
is  very  incomplete.  It  seems  to  me  that  no  matter  how  perfectly 
the  wound  united  the  uterus  will  not  infrequently  rupture.  In 
performing  repeated  section  the  old  scar  is  very  often  not  observed 


OF    OBSTETRiaANS    AND    GYNECOLOGISTS  967 

for  the  reason  that  the  uterus  is  in  a  different  angle,  it  is  somewhat 
twisted  so  that  the  old  scar  is  at  the  side  of  the  uterus  out  of  the  Una 
of  vision  and  therefore  not  easily  seen.  In  a  great  many  cases 
however,  the  old  scar  can  be  readilv  seen. 


POSTMORTEM  CESAREAN  SECTION.* 

BY 
O.  G.  PFAFF,  M.  D., 

Indianapolis,  Ind, 

There  can  be  no  doubt  that  in  all  parts  of  the  world  it  occurs  with 
frequency  that  women  pregnant,  at  or  near  full  term,  die  from  va- 
rious disorders  and  are  never  delivered;  the  child  perishing  from  its 
imprisonment  alone,  in  many  instances.  This  is  a  deplorable 
sacrifice  to  ignorance,  indifference  or  sentimentalism,  and  it  must  be 
admitted  that  these  qualities  are  not  the  exclusive  attributes  of  the 
laity. 

The  indifferent  and  callous-minded  may  be  stimulated  to  some 
alertness  when  attention  is  called  to  the  fact  that  the  law  does  not 
countenance  that  gross  neglect  which  leads  to  the  sacrifice  of  human 
life.  The  unborn  child  has  rights  fully  recognized  in  legal  enact- 
ments and  any  medical  person  finding  the  dead  body  of  the  mother 
covering  the  unborn  viable  child  and  refuses  to  remove  the  obstacle, 
which  is  suffocating  the  infant,  is  guilty  of  a  crime  for  which  he  may 
be  justly  punished.  The  consent  of  no  human  being  is  required; 
time  is  short,  and  his  duty  is  plain. 

A  considerable  number  of  such  cases  have  been  reported  in  medi- 
cal literature,  and  while  most  of  the  babies  so  delivered  have  not 
permanently  survived,  some  briUiant  successes  have  been  chronicled. 
Without  doubt  this  record  may  be  greatly  improved  by  the  applica- 
tion of  intelligent  foresight  and  alertness.  The  unborn  fetus  fre- 
quently survives  for  a  short  time  after  the  death  of  the  mother. 
This  fact  furnishes  the  indication  for  the  necessity  of  immediate 
action  to  save  the  life  of  a  viable  child  in  case  of  death  at  or  near  the 
end  of  pregnancy.  Runge  states  that,  unfortunately,  the  rescue  of 
the  child  after  the  mother's  death  is  not  very  common;  the  fetus 
dying  in  many  cases  before  the  mother  through  pathological  condi- 
tions such  as  high  fever,  increased  venosity  of  the  maternal  blood 
through  cardiac  and  pulmonary  disease;  or  through  a  marked  lower- 
ing of  blood-pressure,  especially  when  the  mother's  death  struggle  is 
prolonged. 

*Read  before  the  Twenty-ninth  Annual  Meeting  of  the  American  Associa- 
tion of  Obstetricians  and  Gynecologists  at  Indianapolis,  Ind.,  September,  1916. 


968  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE    AMERICAN    ASSOCIATION 

More  favorable  cases  again  are  observed  when  the  mother  has 
died  suddenly  as  from  the  result  of  accident  or  from  rapidly  fatal 
poisoning.  In  general,  conditions  which  obviate  a  long-continued 
death  struggle,  undoubtedly,  are  more  hopeful  of  saving  the  child's 
life. 

While  the  prognosis  is,  therefore,  governed  by  the  character  of  the 
disease,  and  especially  by  the  duration  of  the  death  struggle,  it  is 
imperative  in  all  cases  that  Cesarean  section  be  performed  instantly 
upon  the  cessation  of  the  mother's  heart  beats.  It  is  inexcusable  to 
waste  precious  seconds  of  time  in  the  effort  to  obtain  the  fetal  heart 
sounds. 

No  time  should  be  given  to  the  niceties  of  surgical  technic. 
The  abdominal  wall  should  be  widely  opened  by  one  long  free  inci- 
sion of  the  abdomen  and  another  of  the  uterus.  The  child  is 
then  immediately  removed  and  efforts  of  resuscitation  vigorously 
instituted. 

In  Rubesca's  clinic,  Prague,  Cesarean  section  after  death  has  been 
performed  since  1896  in  six  cases,  one  of  which  resulted  in  saving  the 
life  of  the  child.  In  this  case  it  is  notable  that  the  mother  had  been 
dead  twenty  minutes  before  the  child  was  extracted. 

Among  331  Cesarean  sections  in  the  last  century  on  dead  women, 
only  in  six  or  seven  was  a  living  child  obtained. 

R.  Dohrn  compiled  ninety  cases,  and  Schwarz,  in  1862,  107  cases 
in  which  not  a  single  living  child  was  obtained,  so  that  the  latter 
considered  the  operation  unnecessary  because  of  failure  to  save  the 
life  of  the  child.  How  ill-founded  is  this  pessimistic  conclusion,  may 
well  be  shown  by  a  consideration  of  more  recent  clinical  reports. 

I  have  compiled  well-authenticated  cases,  with  due  references  ap- 
pended, from  thirty-one  operators;  of  these,  fifty-two  women  were 
delivered  postmortem  by  Cesarean  section.  Several  of  the  infants 
which  could  not  be  saved  were  delivered  with  hearts  still  beating; 
some  breathed  a  few  times;  a  few  lived  more  than  a  day;  but  the 
gross  results  were  that  of  the  fifty-two  babies  thirty  were  lost  and 
twenty-two  or  42.3  per  cent,  were  saved. 

A  remarkable  case  was  reported  by  Dr.  J.  L.  Cleveland.  The 
mother  died  of  convulsions;  owing  to  a  number  of  circumstances, 
Cesarean  section  was  not  performed  until  a  full  hour  had  elapsed 
since  the  mother's  death.  The  child  was  asphyxiated  but  heart 
pulsations  were  perceptible  to  the  hand.  It  soon  gasped  and  was 
fully  restored.  The  length  of  time  which  passed  between  the  death 
of  the  mother  and  the  removal  of  the  child  was  much  more  consider- 
able than  is  generally  supposed  to  be  the  extreme  limit  of  possible 


OF   OBSTETRICIANS   AND  GYNECOLOGISTS  969 

hope  for  survival  of  the  child.  Cleveland  believes  that  when  viability 
is  limited  to  fifteen  to  thirty  minutes  after  maternal  death,  the  well- 
known  capacity  of  the  fetus  for  resisting  asphyxia  is  not  taken  fully 
into  account,  and  that  it  will  be  increased  by  the  residual  oxygen 
within  the  placenta  at  the  time  of  the  mother's  death.  Two  recent 
cases  occurring  at  St.  Vincent's  Hospital,  Indianapolis,  proved  bril- 
liantly successful  and  reflect  unusual  credit  on  two  internes  of  that 
institution. 

Case  I. — Reported  by  Dr.  B.  A.  Hatfield.  Patient,  Mrs.  R.,  seven 
months  pregnant.  Nov.  17,  1915,  she  complained  of  earache  and, 
a  few  hours  later,  a  discharge  from  the  ear.  Headache  and  meningeal 
symptoms  quickly  followed.  Drs.  Neu  and  Kelley  called  Dr.  Barnhill 
thirty-six  hours  after  the  first  symptoms.  A  laboratory  examination 
showed  positive  pneumococcic  meningitis.  Patient  unconscious 
at  this  time;  rapid  pulse;  temperature  104°  F.  Patient  was  taken 
immediately  to  hospital  for  mastoid  drainage;  but  Dr.  K.  P.  Ruddell 
pronounced  her  in  a  dying  condition  and  unfit  for  an  anesthetic.  She 
died  one  hour  later.  It  had  been  impossible  to  find  radial  pulse  for 
fifteen  minutes  before  death  and  respirations  were  only  about  five 
per  minute  before  death.  Patient  died  at  5  p.  M.  Nov.  19,  1915. 
Five  minutes  after  death  an  incision  was  made,  about  33^^  inches 
long,  below  umbilicus  in  the  median  line  and  a  5-pound  boy  of  about 
seven  month's  gestation  was  delivered  in  about  three  minutes,  crying 
lustily.  Baby  did  nicely  after  feedings  were  adjusted  and  is  now 
healthy  and  doing  as  well  as  any  normal  baby  of  its  age. 

Case  II. — Reported  by  Dr.  Clarence  N.  Sonnenburg,  Indianapolis, 
Interne  St.  Vincent's  Hospital.  Mrs.  R.  S.,  aged  twenty-seven, 
white,  female,  housewife.  Entered  St.  Vincent's  Hospital  in  June, 
1916,  to  await  confinement,  which  was  expected  at  any  time.  No 
family  history  was  obtained.  Previous  history:  The  patient  had 
complained  of  headaches  for  the  past  twenty  years.  But  beside  the 
headaches  and  chronic  constipation,  she  enjoyed  good  health.  There 
was  no  elevation  of  temperature.  Two  years  ago  she  was  operated 
upon  for  suspension  of  the  uterus  and  ruptured  perineum  in  hopes  of 
relieving  the  headaches,  but  with  no  results.  Her  eyes  were  also  ex- 
amined and  found  normal.     No  history  of  lues. 

Patient  had  two  uneventful  previous  pregnancies;  no  miscarriages. 
She  had  marked  arteriosclerosis  with  a  blood  pressure  varying  during 
her  pregnancy  from  180,  s,  to  210,  s.  The  urine  contained  no  albumen 
nor  casts.  Two  days  before  entering  the  hospital  there  was  edema 
of  the  lower  extremities  which  persisted.  There  was  evidence  of 
congestion  of  both  lungs,  endocarditis,  myocarditis,  and  acute 
dilatation.  On  the  morning  of  May  20,  she  had  a  pulmonary 
hemorrhage  for  which  a  hypodermic  of  morphine  sulphate,  gr.  }yg, 
was  given.  She  then  rested  quietly  and  was  removed  to  the  hospital. 
At  6  p.  M.  I  was  called  to  her  room,  but  she  died  before  my  arrival. 
Efiforts  were  made  to  resuscitate  her  while  another  nurse  was  sent 
to  the  surgery  to  obtain  instruments  for  a  Cesarean  section.     So 


970  TRANSACTIONS    OF   THE    AMERICAN    ASSOCIATION 

much  time  had  elapsed  in  the  effort  to  restore  her  that  I  feared  to 
wait  for  the  instruments  and  performed  a  Cesarean  section  isath  a 
pearl  handled  knife,  5.5  inches  in  length,  with  2.5  inch  blade. 
The  knife  was  new,  sharp,  and  had  not  been  used  before.  Without 
removing  the  body  from  the  bed  I  made  an  incision  commencing 
I  inch  above  the  umbiUcus  and  extending  6  inches  downward 
in  the  median  line.  There  was  no  hemorrhage.  The  second  inci- 
sion was  made  into  the  uterus,  sufficiently  large  to  introduce  my  in- 
dex-finger, which  was  used  in  place  of  a  groove  director  to  prevent 
injury  to  the  child.  I  removed  the  baby  from  the  uterus  and  ligated 
the  umbilical  cord. 

The  baby,  a  girl,  was  resuscitated  in  four  minutes  and  has  been 
gaining  in  weight  rapidly.  It  was  fuU  term,  weighed  seven  and  one- 
half  pounds,  and  normal  in  all  respects.  The  baby  is  still  living, 
hearty  and  well. 

Successful  cases  were  reported  by  Hanch,  one;  Cathala,  one;  Des- 
curres,  one;  Bonnaire,  one;  Leuppert,  one;  MogUck,  one;  Moetague, 
one;  Maygeierone;  Cleveland,  one;  Weissnange,  one;  Koerner,  one; 
Wyder,  one;  Everke,  one;  Keinski,  two;  Rudens,  two;  Blau,  one; 
Loerssin,  one;  St.  Vincent's  Hospital,  Indianapolis,  two;  Lying-in 
Hospital,  New  York,  two. 

Failures  were  reported  by  Cathala,  one;  Bonnaire,  one;  Porak,  one; 
Boissard,  one;  Leuppert,  two;Lippel,  one;  Remy,  one;  Vermden,  one; 
Koerner,  two;  Wyder, one;  Everke,  two;  Keinski,  one; Litschkiss,  one; 
Tyler,  one;  Howe,  one;  Kallmoegen,  one;  Hell,  one;  O.G.P.,  one; 
Lying-in  Hospital,  New  York,  eight.  Hence  in  fifty-two  cases  of 
postmortem  Cesarean  sections  the  hfe  of  the  child  was  saved  twenty- 
two  times;  lost,  thirty  times. 

In  conclusion  I  would  express  myself  as  in  sympathy  with  the 
suggestion  that  in  certain  cases  of  pregnant  women,  at  or  near 
term,  who  are  known  to  be  hopelessly  ill  from  rapidly  progressing 
disease.  Cesarean  section  is  justifiable  to  save  the  life  of  the  child. 
Of  course  if  she  be  conscious  the  patient's  consent  must  be  obtained. 
If  this  were  the  accepted  rule,  no  doubt  many  lives  could  be  saved 
which  are  lost  under  the  present  plan  of  waiting  for  the  mother  to 
breathe  her  last,  and  for  the  final  heart-beat  to  give  us  the  tardy 
signal  for  action. 

Newton  Claypool  Bvilding. 

DISCUSSION. 

Dr.  Gordon  K.  Dickinson,  Jersey  City,  New  Jersey. — It  seems 
to  me  that  the  doctor  has  demonstrated  this  to  be  a  rather  new  t\-pe 
of  operation.  Postmortem  hysterotomy  has  been  done  in  our 
town  twice  of  late  in  the  hospitals.  The  intern  sat  by  the  side  of 
the  bed  until  almost  the  last  moment,  and  then  proceeded  to  deliver 
both  cases  with  a  live  child.  Both  were  medical  cases;  they  did 
not  occur  in  my  service,  so  I  do  not  know  the  details.  Cases  hke 
this  should  appeal  to  the  hospital  young  man  and  make  him  alive 
to  the  circumstances. 


OF    OBSTKTRICIANS    AND    GYNECOLOGISTS  971 

Dr.  0.  H.  Elbrecht,  St.  Louis,  Mo. — This  paper  has  interested 
me  very  much.  There  are  certain  medicolegal  questions  that  come 
into  play  in  these  cases  which  we  have  to  consider.  In  the  cases 
of  Dr.  Pfaff  these  questions  would  not  come  up  because  his  cases 
were  brilliant  successes,  on  the  other  hand,  if  you  do  a  postmortem 
without  the  consent  of  the  family,  you  are  liable  by  certain  laws 
in  this  or  that  State.  In  Austria  there  is  an  old  law  on  the  statute 
books  that  makes  it  compulsory  for  the  first  doctor  who  sees  the 
corpse  of  a  pregnant  woman  of  six  months  or  more  gestation  within 
one  hour  of  the  time  of  death  to  do  a  postmortem  hysterotomy. 
Judging  from  the  fact  that  this  old  law  still  exists  it  would  seem  tha,t 
enough  babies  have  been  saved  by  the  procedure  to  make  it  justi- 
fiable. In  our  country  the  legal  question  must  be  considered,  be- 
cause if  we  perform  a  postmortem  without  consent  of  the  family 
and  do  not  save  the  child  we  are  rendering  ourselves  liable  to  a 
lawsuit.  If  you  have  time  to  consult  relatives  about  this  you  can 
point  out  to  them  the  possibiHties  and  by  so  doing  you  are  not  hable 
in  a  case  of  nonsuccess. 

I  wish  to  congratulate  Dr.  Pfaff  on  the  result  in  both  cases. 

Dr.  Edward  J.  Ill,  New  Jersey. — Such  cases  as  Dr.  Pfaff  has 
reported  are  very  interesting  and  instructive  to  us.  It  is  always 
proper  to  open  a  woman  immediatelv  after  death  and  remove  the 
child. 

I  may  say  that  the  reason  for  the  Austrian  law  compelling  every 
practitioner  to  do  a  Cesarean  section  on  the  dead  woman  is  that 
the  baby  may  receive  the  blessing  of  baptism. 

Dr.  PF.A.FF  (closing). — There  is  not  very  much  I  wish  to  add  to 
what  I  have  already  said,  but  the  legal  point  is  one  I  think  we  should 
not  overlook.  I  have  looked  it  up  lately  and  the  sum  and  sub- 
stance of  it  is  hke  this:  this  is  a  living  child;  it  is  a  human  being 
that  has  rights  moral  as  well  as  legal.  I  think  it  is  well  estabhshed 
that  a  hving  unborn  child  has  legal  rights.  Here  is  a  dead  body 
lying  in  such  a  relation  as  to  threaten  the  life  of  this  human  being, 
and  I  do  not  think  any  one  of  us  would  knowingly  allow  this  dead 
body  to  jeopardize  the  life  of  another  individual.  Recently  I  read 
a  decision  of  the  kind  which  holds  that  a  human  life  that  is  jeopard- 
ized should  have  inteUigent  treatment,  and  the  doctor,  the  only 
informed  person  present,  is  the  one  who  should  give  that  intelligent 
treatment.  We  have  no  right  to  imperil  the  life  of  the  Hving  child 
though  unborn,  and  the  doctor  has  no  right  to  kill  that  child  by  his 
gross  neglect.  He  would  be  sustained  by  the  law,  should  he  interfere 
even  against  the  protest  of  the  husband  or  others. 

Dr.  J.  Henry  Carstens,  Detroit,  Michigan.— I  would  like  to 
ask  if  there  is  any  Jewish  law  in  the  Talmud  that  a  woman  like  this 
must  be  opened?  I  think  there  is  such  a  law  that  has  been  handed 
down  to  us  from  prehistoric  times.  However,  I  am  not  very  well 
posted  on  this  phase  of  the  subject. 

Dr.  Henry  Schwarz,  St.  Louis. — Dr.  Carstens  refers  to  the  lex 
regia  of  Numa  Pompilius,  the  second  king  of  Rome.     It  is  a  good 


972  TRANSACTIONS   OF   THE   AMERICAN   ASSOCIATION 

old  Roman  law  and  will  serve  as  a  precedent  in  the  United  States 
any  time. 

Dr.  Pfaff  (closing). — An  attorney  was  recently  asked  to  address 
the  New  York  Academy  of  Medicine  on  this  subject  and  he  brought 
out  very  clearly  and  distinctly  that  the  law  would  stand  by  us  in 
cases  of  forced  intervention,  but  it  would  not  stand  by  us  if  we 
refused  to  interfere. 


GUNSHOT  WOUNDS  OF  THE  ABDOMEN  IN  PREGNANT 

WOMEN.* 

BY 
LEWIS  H.  SMEAD,  M.  D.,  F.  A.  C.  S., 

Toledo.  Ohio. 

On  October  21,  1915,  Mrs.  A.  K.,  aged  twenty-five,  the  mother 
of  one  child,  being  pregnant  at  full  term,  was  accidentally  shot  in 
the  back  by  her  husband.  The  bullet  entered  about  an  inch  below 
the  twelfth  rib,  on  the  right  side,  at  the  outer  edge  of  the  quadratus 
lumborum  and  could  be  felt  lying  under  the  skin  of  the  abdomen 
about  2  inches  above  and  2  inches  to  the  right  of  the  umbilicus. 
The  patient,  on  admission,  was  rather  poorly  nourished,  but  the 
heart  and  lungs  were  normal  and  the  urine  free  from  albumin.  She 
seemed  to  be  in  much  pain,  was  greatly  frightened,  but  not  in  severe 
shock.  P.  100,  T.  99.4°,  Res.  26  and  entirely  thoracic.  The  abdo- 
men was  tense  and  hard,  very  sensitive  and  slightly  distended. 
A  small  amount  of  blood  was  escaping  from  the  wound  in  the  back. 
The  child's  heart  was  strong  and  nearly  normal  in  rate. 

The  woman's  condition  demanded  immediate  exploration  of  the 
abdomen.  This  was  done  within  less  than  three  hours  after  the 
accident.  The  peritoneal  cavity  contained  a  large  amount  of  free 
blood  and  coagula.  Amniotic  fluid  was  found  mixed  with  blood 
free  in  the  abdomen.  A  perforation  could  be  felt  on  the  posterior 
wall  of  the  uterus,  somewhat  to  the  right  of  the  midline  and  about 
3  inches  below  the  fundus.  A  second  perforation  was  present  on 
the  anterior  wall  of  the  uterus  a  little  nearer  the  midline  than 
the  posterior  wound,  and  about  2  inches  below  the  fundus.  The 
course  of  the  bullet  between  the  two  openings  was  about  5  inches. 
It  was  found  impossible  to  properly  explore  the  abdomen  for  intes- 
tinal perforations  on  account  of  the  presence  of  the  full-term  uterus. 
Cesarean  section  was,  therefore,  immediately  done.  The  incision 
in  the  uterus  was  immediately  over  the  placenta,  located  anteriorly 
and  in  the  upper  part  of  the  uterus.  The  placenta  had  been  per- 
forated by  the  bullet.  The  child  was  delivered  readily  and  began 
to  breathe  immediately.  It  was  uninjured  except  that  the  ring 
finger  on  the  left  hand  had  been  broken  and  lacerated  by  the  bullet. 
The  uterus  contracted  normally.  The  uterine  incision  and  the  two 
bullet  wounds  were  closed  with  chromic  catgut. 

*Rcad  before  the  Twenty-ninth  .\nnual  Meeting  of  the  .\merican  .Associa- 
tion of  Obstetricians  and  Gynecologists  at  Indianapolis,  Ind.,  September,  1Q16. 


OF   OBSTETRICIANS  AND  GYNECOLOGISTS  973 

The  excess  of  blood  was  sponged  out  of  the  abdomen,  and  the 
entire  intestinal  tract  examined  for  perforations.  It  was  found 
that  the  bullet  had  entered  between  the  folds  of  the  mesentery  of 
the  ascending  colon  and  passed  through  the  gut  making  two  per- 
forations. It  had  then  gone  through  the  uterus  and  into  the  abdom- 
inal wall  without  injuring  the  small  intestines  or  any  other  organs. 

The  escape  of  the  small  intestines  was  due  to  the  fact  that  the 
uterus,  as  is  usual,  lay  more  to  the  right  side  of  the  abdomen  and 
the  small  intestines  to  the  left,  and  also  to  the  fact  that  the  bullet 
passed  through  the  right  side  of  the  uterus. 

The  perforations  in  the  colon  had  leaked  very  little.  They 
were  closed  in  the  usual  way.  The  posterior  opening,  which  was  in 
a  part  of  the  gut  not  covered  by  peritoneum,  was  closed  as  well 
as  possible,  and  a  drain  passed  down  to  it.  There  was  no  leakage 
from  the  bowel  after  the  operation.  The  abdomen  was  drained 
by  inserting  three  soft  rubber  tubes;  one  to  the  bottom  of  the  culde- 
sac,  another  to  the  outside  of  the  ascending  colon,  where  there  had 
been  some  soiUng,  and  a  third  at  the  point  of  perforation.  The 
mother  left  the  operating-table  with  a  pulse  of  loo  and  made  an 
uninterrupted  recovery.  There  was  some  drainage  of  pus  with  a 
colon  bacillus  odor,  but  no  drainage  from  the  intestine.  The 
highest  pulse  rate  after  the  operation  was  120.  The  highest  tem- 
perature 101°  F.  Patient  was  in  the  hospital  thirty-five  days  and 
left  with  the  wound  entirely  healed.  She  was  able  to  nurse  her  baby. 
The  child  was  a  strong  hearty  infant  and  has  developed  nicely.  The 
broken,  lacerated  finger  was  pieced  together  and  healed,  per  primam 
intentionsuni,  slightly  deformed. 

A  gunshot  wound  in  the  abdomen  of  a  pregnant  woman  differs 
somewhat  from  one  in  the  abdomen  of  a  woman  who  is  not  pregnant. 
The  dangers  of  hemorrhage  and  of  infection  from  a  perforated  intes- 
tine exist  in  each;  but  the  pregnant  woman,  on  account  of  her  condi- 
tion, runs  a  greater  risk.  The  danger  of  a  bullet  causing  serious 
hemorrhage  in  the  abdomen  is  greater  during  pregnancy,  and  this 
danger  increases  as  gestation  advances. 

Infection  in  the  abdomen  of  a  woman  is  more  serious  during 
pregnancy  than  at  any  other  time.  This  fact  is  well  borne  out  by 
the  high  mortality  from  ruptured  appendices  among  pregnant 
women. 

The  management  of  a  gunshot  wound  in  the  abdomen  of  a  preg- 
nant woman  differs  chiefly  in  the  problems  which  arise  from  the 
presence  in  the  abdomen  of  the  enlarged  uterus  or  from  the  injuries 
this  organ  may  receive.  The  question  at  once  arises  whether 
the  uterus  shall  be  emptied  or  not,  and  whether  it  shall  be  done 
by  Cesarean  section,  with  or  without  hysterectomy. 

It  is  a  well-settled  principle  in  civil  practice,  where  conditions 
permit  that,  when  a  bullet  perforates  an  abdomen,  an  exploratory 


974  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE   AMERICAN    ASSOCIATION 

laparotomy  shall  be  done  without  delay.  This  rule  applies  with 
even  greater  force  in  the  case  of  pregnant  women  because  there  is 
the  added  danger  of  injury  to  the  enlarged  uterus  along  with  the 
inherent  risks  which  accompany  the  pregnant  condition. 

In  this  connection  it  is  interesting  to  note  that  in  not  a  few  of  the 
cases  reported  in  the  Uterature,  in  which  pregnant  women  were 
shot  through  the  abdomen,  recovery  took  place  without  operation. 
Moreover,  in  quite  a  number  of  the  cases  in  which  the  abdomen  was 
opened,  no  intestinal  perforations  were  found.  In  these  cases  the 
pregnancy  was  usually  well  advanced,  so  that  the  intestines  were 
pushed  up  out  of  the  lower  abdomen.  The  wounds  themselves 
were,  as  a  rule,  well  below  the  umbihcus. 

In  the  care  of  perforating  wounds  of  the  abdomen  in  pregnant 
women  the  question  of  emptying  the  uterus  arises  immediately. 
All  will  depend  upon  the  general  condition  of  the  patient,  whether 
the  uterus  is  injured  or  not,  and  whether  the  pregnancy  is  in  an 
early  one  or  near  term. 

It  is  worthy  of  note  that,  in  the  cases  found  in  the  Hterature, 
in  which  the  uterus  was  perforated  or  severely  injured,  the  organ 
promptly  emptied  itself  in  the  majority  of  cases.  If  the  pregnancy 
is  at  term,  even  with  the  uterus  uninjured,  it  is  necessary  to  do  a 
Cesarean  section  because  it  is  very  difficult  to  properly  explore  an 
abdomen  if  it  contains  a  full  term  pregnancy.  Moreover,  as  the 
child  is  fully  developed  it  is  to  its  best  interest  that  it  be  deUvered, 
at  once.  Another  reason  why  the  uterus,  at  or  near  term,  should  be 
emptied  in  the  case  of  a  buUet  wound  of  the  abdomen  is,  that  if 
a  perforation  of  the  intestine  is  present,  peritonitis  may  develop, 
the  risk  from  which  will  be  greatly  increased  if  labor  sets  in  within 
two  or  three  days  after  the  operation  and  before  the  infection  is 
securely  walled  off. 

In  treating  peritonitis  we  endeavor  not  only  to  keep  the  patient 
quiet,  but  even  prevent  peristalsis  so  that  adhesions  may  form  and 
localize  the  infection.  It  is  easily  apparent  that  a  violently  con- 
tracting and  finally  collapsing  uterus  would  be  very  likely  to  break 
up  adhesions  and  spread  an  infection  which  might  otherwise  become 
localized.  In  the  presence  of  an  actually  existing  peritonitis,  or  in 
an  abdomen  badly  soiled  with  feces,  one  might  not  open  an  uninjured 
uterus  and  expose  its  well  known  avenues  of  infection  to  contami- 
nation unless  it  were  done  chiefly  in  the  interests  of  the  child. 

In  pregnant  women  with  gunshot  wounds  of  the  abdomen  the 
gestation  has  not  always  advanced  to  a  point  when  the  child  is 
viable.     The  uterus,  too,  may  not  be  large  enough  to  greatly  impede 


or    OBSTETRICIANS    AND    GYNECOLOGISTS  975 

an  exploration  of  the  abdomen.  In  such  cases  the  emptying  of 
the  uterus  will  depend  upon  whether  the  organ  has  been  seriously 
damaged  or  not.  If  the  uterus  is  uninjured  or  only  superficially 
wounded,  it  may  be  left  alone.  If,  on  the  other  hand,  the  uterus 
is  shot  through,  it  will  probably  be  safer  for  the  mother  if  the  ges- 
tation is  terminated  at  once.  It  is  worthy  of  note  that  in  the  cases 
reported  in  which  the  uterus  was  shot  through,  the  child  was  usually 
killed  by  the  bullet  and  abortion  followed  quickly. 

In  an  early  pregnancy  it  will  make  less  difference  whether  an 
injured  uterus  is  emptied  or  not  because  if  it  aborts  it  will  cause  less 
commotion  and  be  less  likely  to  spread  infection.  Moreover  in 
such  cases,  if  there  is  no  injury  to  the  intestines,  one  may  be  more 
conservative  with  an  injured  uterus,  because  infection  is  less  likely 
to  develop. 

The  method  of  emptying  the  uterus  will  depend  upon  the  duration 
of  pregnancy.  As  the  abdomen  is  already  open  Cesarean  section 
will  naturally  be  used  if  the  child  has  reached  any  considerable  size. 
In  the  earher  stages  the  pregnant  uterus,  unless  badly  lacerated, 
should  be  left  to  take  care  of  itself  or  emptied  through  the  cervix. 
In  certain  cases,  when  the  uterus  is  badly  lacerated,  or  when  for 
some  reason  it  is  infected,  hysterectomy  will  be  necessary.  Hyster- 
ectomy in  gunshot  wounds  of  the  uterus  is  rarely  necessary.  The 
patients  are  considerably  shocked  by  the  hemorrhage  and  fright. 
This  shock  will  be  augmented  by  the  necessary  inspection  of  all 
the  abdominal  organs,  including  the  entire  intestinal  tract.  The 
uterus  is  not  necessarily  infected  and  will  take  care  of  itself  almost 
as  well  as  the  other  abdominal  organs.  The  woman  herself  will  be 
more  likely  to  combat  the  infection  if  her  vitality  is  not  lowered  by 
too  much  surgical  intervention. 

Drainage  will,  of  course,  be  used  in  all  gunshot  wounds  of  the 
abdomen  in  pregnant  women.  There  will  be  considerable  blood  in 
the  abdomen  which  cannot  be  removed  during  the  operation,  and 
this  blood  serves  as  a  culture  medium  for  infection  which  a  dirty 
bullet  or  a  perforated  intestine  may  furnish.  Moreover,  in  the 
rapid  inspection  of  the  intestinal  tract,  one  cannot  be  certain  that 
he  has  not  overlooked  a  perforation.  Good  drainage  will  remove  the 
blood  more  safely  than  it  can  be  done  by  irrigation.  Irrigation  of 
the  abdomen  in  cases  of  gunshot  wounds  will  rarely  be  necessary. 
Occasionally,  when  there  is  extensive  soiling  of  the  peritoneal  cavity 
by  feces,  and  when  the  case  is  early  and  the  patient's  condition 
otherwise  good,  it  may  be  considered. 


976  TRANSACTIONS    OF   THE    AMERICAN    ASSOCIATION 

Neugebauer(i)  was  the  first  to  report  the  cases  of  gunshot  wounds 
of  the  pregnant  uterus.     He  found  twelve  cases. 

Estor  and  Puech(2)  reported  all  kinds  of  perforating  wounds  of 
the  pregnant  uterus  and  among  them  ten  due  to  gunshot  wounds. 

Gel]horn(3)  went  over  the  literature  and  reported  all  cases  up  to 
that  date.  The  following  represents  a  fairly  complete  list  of  all 
cases  to  date. 

Case  I. — Mrs.  J.  M.,  in  the  seventh  month  of  pregnancy,  was 
struck  in  the  buttock  by  a  bullet  which  passed  upward  and  inward 
into  the  uterus  without  injuring  any  other  organ(4).  Blood  and 
amniotic  fluid  escaped  immediately  from  the  cervix.  Labor  came 
on  almost  at  once  and  she  was  delivered  promptly.  Recovery  was 
uneventful   without   further   interference. 

Case  II. — A  Chinese  woman,  twenty-six  years  of  age,  in  the 
ninth  month  of  pregnancy,  received  a  bullet  wound  in  the  abdomen 
three  inches  above  and  a  little  to  the  left  of  the  umbilicus  at  about 
the  level  of  the  fundus  of  the  pregnant  uterus(5).  The  pulse  was 
126  and  weak.  The  respirations  were  28  and  the  general  condition 
good.  The  abdomen  was  opened  and  much  blood  with  clots  re- 
moved. The  intestines  were  not  perforated.  A  bleeding  wound 
one  inch  long  was  found  on  the  anterior  part  of  the  fundus.  The 
placenta,  lying  under  this  wound,  had  been  perforated.  A  living 
child  was  delivered  by  Cesarean  section  and  the  abdomen  was 
drained.  The  mother  died  on  the  fourth  day  of  hemorrhage, 
it  was  thought. 

Case  III. — Mrs.  W.,  aged  twenty-eight,  in  the  seventh  month  of 
pregnancy,  was  struck  in  the  abdomen  by  a  bullet  at  a  point  3 
inches  above  and  2  inches  inside  of  the  right  anterior  superior 
spine(6).  There  were  no  signs  of  hemorrhage,  no  distention  and  the 
fetal  heart  could  be  heard.  Twelve  hours  after  the  injury  the  abdo- 
men was  opened.  Cesarean  section  delivered  the  child  which  had 
been  killed  by  the  bullet.  A  hysterectomy  was  done,  using  the  wire 
ecraseur.  Six  perforations  of  the  ileum  were  found  and  a  large 
mesenteric  artery  ligated.  The  abdomen  was  washed  out  with 
boric  acid  solutions  and  a  glass  drainage  tube  was  inserted  Opera- 
tion one  and  a  half  hours.  Death  occurred  on  the  seventh  day  from 
peritonitis. 

Case  IV. — A  woman,  nineteen  years  of  age,  in  the  eighth  month 
of  pregnancy,  received  a  thirty-two  caliber  bullet  i}^  inches 
below  the  ensiform  cartilage  and  a  little  to  the  left.  There 
were  signs  of  internal  hemorrhage,  with  distentions  and  ab- 
sence of  liver  dulness(7).  Operation  two  hours  after  the  injury 
revealed  much  blood  from  a  liver  wound  and  also  two  perforations  in 
the  stomach.  The  bleeding  was  checked,  the  perforations  closed, 
and  the  abdomen  was  irrigated  and  closed  with  drainage  to  the 
liver  wound.  The  uterus  was  not  wounded,  but  the  woman  was 
delivered  normally  on  the  second  day.  The  recovery  was  unevent- 
ful except  for  a  little  pus  from  the  liver  drainage. 


-         OF   OBSTETRICIANS    AND   GYNECOLOGISTS  977 

Case  V.-Mrs.  M.,  twenty-one  years  of  age,  and  in^e  sixth 

right  tube,     ihere  was  n  ^^^  intestines.     The 

wound  was  dosed.      Ihere  were  no  wuui  _,„f:p„t  aborted  the 

te™r«as  wounded  in  the  abdomen  at  a  ^.  -"f.^^J^'of  ^'e 
right  anterior  superior  spine  of  the  "eV,""*"'.  J  ^^  „  „,her 
bullet  was  downward  and  forward     Th"^J»  JJe'^  of  a  dead 

the  uterus  in  a  pregnant  woman  and  killed  the  leius^ii; 
"?ASE  S -Twoman,  pregnant  at  full  term,  was  shot  with  a  rifle 

-slnis;dwran%r:;t"^?f?nS^s-- 

of'p^Sn.ncy.wa,  struct  ';,V„S'  f ^  |1,t%'as  no  wo'unloi 

:rTaKis'wfth'S:ut";;^htnei^ay  ™^ 

passed  through  the  child.  Severe  infection  followed  but  the  mother 
•"Sxi  ^'JtTor.reCrs  pregnant,  was  shot  in  the  abd^ 
men      AmnioUc  Suid  knd  blood  e,caped(,4).    ,She  was  dehverirf 

Ek^d'^fl'Stto^^.^^^.etS----^^^^^^^^ 

tiQ    hut  recovered  without  operation.  ,  , 

r^^v  XII  -A  woman,  five  months  pregnant,  was  wounded  by  a 
V.  npf  to  the  riehTa^d  below  the  un!bilicus(is).  There  were  no 
Sis  symptoms     Laparotomy  in  six  hours  revealed  a  wound  of  Ae 

^z^ss^^:^:::^:^^^^:^"^^^^^  of  .ood  and 


978  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE   AMERICAN    ASSOCIATION 

amniotic  fluid  in  the  abdomen.  Five  perforations  of  the  ileum 
necessitated  resection.  A  large  mesenteric  artery  was  bleeding 
and  was  ligated.  The  uterus  was  perforated  and  the  umbilical 
cord  protruded.  The  piece  of  cord  was  resected  and  the  stump 
pushed  back  into  the  uterus  and  the  uterine  wounds  sutured.  The 
abdomen  was  closed  with  drainage.  The  fetus  was  delivered 
thirty  hours  later.     The  mother  recovered. 

Case  XIV. — Reports  that  Billroth  saved  a  mother's  life  in  a 
case  similar  to  Albarrans(i7). 

Case  XV. — Cesarean  section  with  fatal  result(i8). 

Case  XVI. — A  woman  of  eighteen  years  at  term  received  a  bullet 
wound  to  the  right  and  below  the  umbilicus(i9).  There  was  little 
shock  and  no  external  bleeding.  Labor  set  in  in  one  hour  and 
delivery  was  accomplished  in  twelve  hours.  Sharp  postpartum 
hemorrhage  necessitated  manual  delivery  of  the  placenta.  The 
hand  in  the  uterus  showed  a  hole  in  the  anterior  wall  of  this  organ. 
The  buUet  had  kiUed  the  child.  The  mother  recovered  without 
operation. 

Case  XVII. — A  woman,  aged  thirty-four,  in  the  eighth  month  of 
pregnancy,  was  shot  in  the  right  lower  abdomen(2o).  There  was 
much  pain  and  loss  of  blood  and  amniotic  fluid.  The  child's  move- 
ments stopped  at  once  and  the  fetal  heart  could  not  be  heard.  Labor 
pains  began  very  soon.  Laparotomy  showed  a  wound  in  the  uterus 
2  inches  below  the  right  tube,  but  no  injury  to  the  intestines. 
A  dead  child  was  delivered  by  Cesarean  section  and  the  abdomen 
drained.     The  mother  recovered  after  a  serious  septic  period. 

Case  XVIII. — A  woman  of  twenty-nine,  at  full  term,  was  shot  in 
the  left  side  of  the  abdomen(2i).  A  quantity  of  yellow  fluid  escaped. 
There  was  considerable  peritoneal  irritation.  Laparotomy  three 
and  a  half  hours  after  the  accident  showed  a  wound  in  the  fundus 
below  the  left  tube.  Cesarean  section  delivered  a  dead  child. 
The  bullet  wound  was  sutured  and  the  abdomen  closed  without 
drainage.  No  intestinal  perforation  was  noted.  The  mother  died 
on  the  sixth  day  of  peritonitis. 

Case  XIX. — Bullet  wound  of  the  uterus  perforating  the  pelvis 
and   uterus(22). 

Case  XX. — A  woman  of  nineteen  years,  in  the  seventh  month  of 
pregnancy,  was  shot  in  the  right  side  of  the  abdomen  2  inches 
above  the  anterior  superior  spine  of  the  iLium(23).  There  was 
evidence  of  severe  internal  hemorrhage.  Laparotomy  showed  the 
uterus  perforated,  but  no  intestinal  injury.  Cesarean  section  deliv- 
ered a  living  six  and  one-half  months'  fetus  which  soon  died.  Drain- 
age was  instituted  and  the  mother  recovered. 

Case  XXI. — ^A  pregnant  woman  was  torn  open  by  a  cannon  ball 
and  a  living  child  delivered  (24). 

Case  XXII. — A  woman,  three  months  pregnant,  was  shot  in  the 
abdomen  receiving  eight  perforations  of  the  intestine(25).  Opera- 
tion was  done  and  the  perforations  closed.     The  woman  recovered. 

Case  XXIII. — A  woman  of  nineteen  years,  sLx  and  a  half  months 
pregnant,    was   stabbed   in    the  abdomen    i}-^   inches  below  and 


OF    OBSTETRICIANS    AND    GYNECOLOGISTS  979 

4  inches  to  the  right  of  the  umbilicus(26).  The  wound  liealed 
uninterruptedly.  She  was  delivered  at  term  of  a  living  child  with 
intestines  protruding  through  healed  abdominal  wound. 

Case  XXIV. — A  woman  of  nineteen  years,  in  the  eighth  month  of 
pregnancy,  was  wounded  in  the  left  abdomen  midway  between  the 
anterior  superior  spine  and  the  umbilicus(27).  There  was  a  second 
wound  4  inches  above  this.  There  were  two  wounds  of  exit. 
Laparotomy  showed  much  blood,  but  no  intestinal  injuries.  The 
fundus  was  perforated  in  two  places.  Cesarean  section  was  done 
and  the  abdomen  closed.  Both  the  mother  and  child  recovered. 
The  child  was  injured  only  in  the  fingers. 

Case  XXV. — Woman  of  twenty-three  years,  seven  months  preg- 
nant, was  shot  in  the  abdomen  2^^  inches  below  the  ensiform 
cartilage,  and  J-'2  inch  to  the  right  of  the  midline(28).  Pulse 
1 20,  temperature  100°,  respiration  28.  Serous  fluid  and  gas 
were  escaping  from  the  wound.  The  abdomen  was  opened  twenty- 
four  hours  after  the  accident  and  the  stomach  and  jejunum  found 
perforated.  The  abdomen  contained  pus,  blood  and  stomach  con- 
tents. There  were  many  adhesions.  The  uterus  was  not  injured. 
The  abdomen  was  washed  out  and  searched  for  further  perforations. 
The  perforations  were  then  closed  and  the  abdomen  drained.  The 
woman  was  delivered  normally  at  full  term. 

Case  XXVI. — Henrot  reports  that  a  mother  while  on  her  way 
to  the  maternity  hospital  in  Rheims  had  her  abdomen  torn  open  by 
a  shell  and  died  immediately(29).  The  child  was  uninjured  and  had 
only  to  be  lifted  out. 

Case  XXVII. — Penetrating  gunshot  wound  of  gravid  uterus(2o). 
(Case  Report.) 

Case  XXVIII. — Mrs.  F.  F.,  an  ItaUan  woman,  thirty-six  years  old, 
in  the  fourth  month  of  pregnancy,  received  a  load  from  a  shot  gun 
in  the  right  lower  quadrant  of  the  abdomen(3i).  She  was  admitted 
in  shock  and  with  a  distended  abdomen.  The  wound  was  bleeding 
freely.  Temp.  98°,  pulse  63.  At  operation  forty  smaU  perforations 
of  the  intestines  were  closed.  The  uterus  showed  a  4-inch  lacera- 
tion on  its  anterior  wall,  which  was  a  tear,  and  not  due  to  the  shot. 
The  fetus  was  free  in  the  abdominal  cavity,  and  the  placenta  was 
still  in  the  uterus.  The  placenta  was  removed  and  the  uterus 
closed  as  in  Cesarean  section.  The  abdominal  cavity  was  irri- 
gated and  closed  with  drainage.  The  mother  made  a  good 
recovery. 

Case  XXIX. — A  girl  of  sixteen  years,  at  full  term,  shot  herself 
in  the  abdomen(32).  The  bullet  entered  7  inches  to  the  right 
of  the  umbilicus  and  made  its  exit  an  inch  to  the  left  of  the  umbilicus. 
There  was  little  shock,  pulse  116,  respiration  34.  The  umbilical 
cord  protruded  from  the  wound  of  exit.  On  opening  the  abdomen 
a  full-term  child  was  found  free  in  the  abdomen.  It  had  been  killed 
by  the  bullet.  A  powder  burned  diagonal  wound,  4  inches  long, 
was  found  in  the  uterus.  The  placenta,  which  was  stiU  in  the  uterus, 
was  removed,  and  the  uterus  closed  after  the  wound  had   been 


980  TRANSACTIONS   OF   THE   AMERICAN   ASSOCIATION 

trimmed.     The  abdomen  was  irrigated  and  closed  with  drainage. 
There  was  some  infection,  but  the  mother  recovered. 
242  Michigan  Street. 

BIBLIOGR.\PHY 

1.  Neugebauer,  F.,  Miinchener  med.  Wochensckr.,  1897,  No.  19. 

2.  Estor  and  Puech.     Revue  de  Gynecologic,  vol.  iii,  No.  6,  1899. 

3.  Gellhorn,  Geo.     St.  Louis  Medical  Review,  1901,  xliv,  307. 

4.  Baughman,  J.  A.     /.  A.  M.  A.,  1897,  xx\'iii,  406. 

5.  Tucker,  A.  W.     /.  A.  M.  A.,  Iviii,  1685. 

6.  Prichard,  A.  W.     Brit.  Med.  Jour.,  1896,  i,  332. 

7.  Wood,  W.  C.     Brooklyn  Med.  Jour.,  1902,  xvi,  395. 

8.  Milner,  C.  A.     Med.  News,  Phila.,  1892,  Ixi,  243. 

9.  Bradley,  C.  C.     A".  Am.  Pract.  Chi.,  1890,  ii,  568. 

10.  Staples,  F.     Med.  Rec,  N.  Y.,  1876,  xi,  595. 

11.  Rousett  (Cited.)  Colombat  de  LTsere  Diseases  and  Special 
Hygiene  of  Females,  1848,  p.  227. 

12.  Reichard,  abstract.  Gellhorn.  St.  Louis  Med.  Review, 
1901,  xliv,  307. 

13.  Hays.     New  Orleans  Med.  and  Stirg.  Jour.,  1879,  p.  510. 

14.  Applewhite  and  Pernot.     Med.  World,  Oct.,   1892. 

15.  Kehr,  H.     Centralbl.  f.  Chirurgie,  1893,  No.  29,  p.  636. 

16.  Albarran.     Bull,  et  Memoires  de  la  Societe  de  Chirurgie,  1895, 

P-  243- 

17.  Pozzi.     Soc.  de  Chir.,  March  17,  1895. 

18.  Hohl.     Centralbl.  J.  Gynaek.,   1898,  No.  44,  F,  1218. 

19.  Robinson,  S.  W.    Lancet,  1897,  Oct.  23. 

20.  Wrzesniowski  and  Neugebauer.  Amer.  Jour.  Obst.,  xxxvi, 
136. 

21.  Rubetz.     Jour.  f.  Geb.  and  Frauenkrankh.,  April,  1898. 

22.  Nasilow,  abst.  Gellhorn.     St.  Louis  Med.  Review,  1901,  xliv, 

23.  Nietert,  H.  L.    St.  Louis  Med.  Review,  April  20,  1900. 

24.  Stalpart.  Cited  in  Anomalies  and  Curiosities  of  Nature, 
1900,  p.   134. 

25.  Rebreyend  and  Barbarin.     Amer.  Jour.  Obst.,   1899,  xxxix, 

26.  Steele,  D.  A.  K.     Surg.,  Gyn.  and  Obst.,  1908,  vi. 

27.  Fowler,  R.  S.     New  York  State  Jour,  of  Med.,  Nov.,  1911. 

28.  H.  M.  Lee.     Annals  of  Surgery,  vol.  xlviii,  p.  857. 

29.  Hernot.    /.  A.  M.A.,  vol.  Ixv,  p.  2019. 

30.  Holland,  R.  A.  Maine  Med.  Ass.  Jour.,  Portland,  June,  vol. 
iv,  No.  II,  1914- 

31.  Lincoln,  Davis.     /.  A.  M.  A.,  vol.  Ixiii,  243. 

32.  Fudge,  Herbery  W.  /.  A.  M.  A.,  vol.  Iviii,  779. 

DISCUSSION. 

Dr.  John  D.  S.  Davis,  Birmingham,  Alabama. — I  do  not  Hke  to 
let  this  paper  go  by  without  some  discussion,  I  desire  to  report  a 
case  of  gunshot  injury  in  a  woman  pregnant  three  months  and  a 
half.  She  was  handling  a  small  rifle  when  it  accidently  went  off  and 
shot  here  through  the  abdomen,  making  twenty-one  perforations, 
two  through  the  mesenteric  border  of  the  transverse  colon,  and 


OF   OBSTETRICIANS   AND   GYNECOLOGISTS  981 

nineteen  through  the  small  intestine.  She  was  brought  by  train 
eighty-five  miles,  and  I  saw  her  twelve  hours  after  the  reception  of 
the  injury.  There  were  five  perforations  on  the  mesenteric  border 
of  the  intestine,  two  perforations  on  the  mesenteric  border  of  the 
transverse  colon.  I  turned  back  the  serosa  of  transverse  colon, 
turned  in  the  musculature,  and  then  closed  the  serosa  over  this. 
Instead  of  doing  two  resections,  I  took  out  5  feet  of  the  intestine 
including  the  nineteen  perforations  in  the  gut,  and  she  recovered, 
and  was  delivered  of  a  living  child  at  the  ninth  month. 


TEACHING  OBSTETRICS  UNDER  IMPROVED 
CONDITIONS.* 

BY 
HENRY  SCHWARZ,  M.  D.. 


Several  factors  render  conditions  for  teaching  obstetrics,  in  the 
reorganized  Washington  University  Medical  School,  sufficiently 
favorable  to  enable  the  Department  of  Obstetrics  and  Gynecology 
to  do  reasonably  good  work  alongside  of  the  Departments  of  Medi- 
cine, Surgery  and  Pediatrics,  all  of  which  have  been  placed  on  a 
strict  university  basis. 

The  main  reason  for  this  desirable  state  of  affairs  is  found  in  the 
friendly  attitude  of  the  Corporation  of  the  University  and  of  the 
Executive  Faculty  toward  the  Department  of  Obstetrics  and 
Gynecology;  both  of  these  bodies  appreciate  the  desirability  of 
placing  obstetrics  likewise  on  a  university  basis,  and  they  are  de- 
termined to  bring  this  about  as  soon  as  circumstances  will  permit. 

In  the  meantime,  they  have  made  very  reasonable  provisions  for 
this  department  by  giving  it  reasonable  laboratory  space  and  by 
furnishing  it  with  dispensary  and  hospital  facilities  unsurpassed  any- 
where; they  have  taken  further  care  of  the  department  by  an  annual 
budget,  which  provides  effectively  for  laboratory  and  teaching 
supplies  and  equipment;  the  budget  also  provides  salaries  for  one 
laboratory  technician,  one  laboratory  instructor,  one  resident  phy- 
sician, two  assistant  resident  physicians,  and  a  modest  salary  for  the 
chief  of  the  department.  The  department's  house  staff  consists  of 
one  resident,  two  assistant  residents,  and  three  house  officers;  all 
six  are  taken  care  of  in  splendid  officers'  quarters;  they  receive  their 
keep  and  laundry;  but  the  house  ofl5cers  receive  no  salary. 

•Read  before  the  Twenty-ninth  Annual  Meeting  of  the  American  Associa- 
tion of  Obstetricians  and  Gynecologists  at  Indianapolis,  Ind.,  September,  1916. 


982  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE   AMERICAN   ASSOCIATION 

Before  the  reorganization  of  the  school,  the  department  was  under 
considerable  annual  expense  in  maintaining  its  own  museum  and  its 
own  library;  this  expense  is  now  entirely  done  away  with,  because  the 
department  of  pathology  takes  care  of  all  pathological  specimens  in 
an  excellently  furnished  museum  where  they  are,  at  all  times,  available 
for  teaching  or  for  investigation;  in  like  manner,  the  splendid  library 
of  the  medical  school,  which  already  contains  over  23,000  bound 
volumes,  and  which  receives  353  of  the  most  important  medical  peri- 
odicals, of  whichever  300 are  in  complete  series,  makes  it  unnecessary 
for  the  department  to  expend  money  for  library  purposes.  Labora- 
tory guides,  text-books  and  other  publications,  which  the  depart- 
ment desires  for  more  or  less  continued  use,  are  promptly  supplied; 
in  fact,  during  the  summer  vacation  when  the  library  committee  is 
not  in  session,  the  heads  of  departments  are  empowered  to  order  on 
their  own  judgment  such  publications  as  they  stand  in  urgent  need 
of  to  the  amount  of  thirty  dollars  for  each  department.  The  school 
workshop  is  another  time  and  money  saving  institution;  it  has  proven 
especially  helpful  in  keeping  manikins  and  other  teaching  apparatus 
in  repair. 

The  temporary  quarters,  which  the  Department  of  Obstetrics  and 
Gynecology  at  present  occupies,  were  placed  at  its  disposal  by  the 
Departments  of  Medicine,  Surgery  and  Pathology;  I  take  particular 
pleasure  in  recording  the  fact  that  each  of  these  departments  gave 
up  some  of  its  very  best  space,  so  that  Obstetrics  and  Gynecology  are 
housed  as  comfortably  as  are  Medicine  and  Surgery,  and,  were  it 
not  for  the  fact  that  these  latter  departments  will,  before  long,  need 
the  space  which  they  have  given  up  temporarily,  there  would  be  no 
urgent  need  for  a  women's  clinic,  which  the  university  expects  to 
erect  on  the  medical  campus. 

On  this  campus  are  located  the  North  Laboratory  Building  and  the 
South  Laboratory  Building,  housing  the  departments  of  Anatomy, 
Biological  Chemistry,  Physiology,  Pharmacology,  E.xperimental  Sur- 
gery and  Preventive  Medicine;  the  Dispensary  Building,  housing 
the  Department  of  Pathology  and  Bacteriology  on  the  two  upper 
floors;  the  clinical  laboratories  (pathological,  bacteriological,  physio- 
logical and  chemical)  of  the  Department  of  Medicine  on  the  second 
floor,  and  the  Washington  University  Dispensary  on  the  first  floor 
and  the  basement;  on  the  third  floor  are  also  the  headquarters  and 
laboratories  of  the  Department  of  Obstetrics  and  Gynecology;  on 
this  campus  are  also  located  the  Barnes  Hospital,  the  Saint  Louis 
Children's  Hospital  and  the  Home  for  Nurses;  two  private  residences 
which  were  on  the  site  before  it  became  a  medical  campus,  have  been 


OF    OBSTETRICIANS    AND    GYNECOLOGISTS  983 

arranged  to  serve  as  a  temporary  hospital  for  colored  patients; 
plans  have  been  completed  and  specifications  drawn  for  the  erection  of 
a  new  pavilion  for  colored  patients  on  a  less  conspicuous  part  of  the 
campus;  when  this  is  completed,  these  former  residences  will  be  torn 
down,  and  the  Women's  Hospital  erected  on  this  site.  All  buildings 
on  the  campus  are  connected  by  corridors  and  tunnels  and  a  central 
power  plant  furnishes  light,  heat,  power,  refrigeration  and  compressed 
air  to  all  of  them. 

IHE  DISPENSARY  SERVICE 

The  dispensary  for  women  is  conducted  on  the  first  floor  of  the 
dispensary  building  daily  from  2  to  4  P.  m.  in  the  splendidly  equipped 
dispensary  rooms  of  the  Department  of  Surgery,  which  uses  these 
rooms  in  the  forenoon  only.  The  hearty  cooperation  of  the  Depart- 
ment of  Nursing,  and  the  Department  of  Social  Service  helps  a  great 
■deal  to  render  the  dispensary  service  satisfactory  to  the  patients  and 
to  the  dispensary  staff. 

The  fact  that  the  dispensary  hours  fall  in  the  afternoon  makes  it 
possible  to  detail  one  house  officer  and  one  assistant  resident  for 
dispensary  duty,  thereby  reducing  the  burden  on  the  chief  of  clinic 
and  his  assistants  and  compensating  any  irregularity  in  their  attend- 
ance. This  part  of  the  service,  however,  is  so  important  to  the 
department  and  confers  such  benefits  on  the  volunteer  staff,  that 
irregularities  in  attendance  are  very  exceptional,  and  there  is  always 
a  waiting  list  of  competent  men,  who  have  grown  up  in  the  depart- 
ment and  who  are  anxious  to  fill  vacancies. 

In  the  dispensary  gynecological  and  obstetrical  patients  are  seg- 
regated; the  gynecological  cases  are  treated  or  asked  to  enter  the 
Barnes  Hospital,  according  to  the  nature  of  the  cases;  the  obstetrical 
■cases  are  encouraged  to  come  to  the  dispensary  early  and  at  regular 
periods.  Besides  the  regular  dispensary  record,  a  special  obstetrical 
record  is  kept,  which  remains  in  the  care  of  the  house  officer  on  obstet- 
rical out-patient  service.  A  prenatal  nurse,  who  is  a  salaried  social 
service  worker,  and  who  is  assisted  by  student-nurses,  gives  the 
expectant  mothers  necessary  instruction  at  the  dispensary  and  at 
their  homes,  visits  them  to  ascertain  their  home  conditions,  and 
follows  them  up  in  case  they  fail  to  return  to  the  dispensary  as 
instructed. 

Normal  cases,  whose  home  conditions  are  adequate,  are  delivered 
at  their  homes,  unless  they  prefer  to  come  into  the  hospital  and  are 
able  to  pay  the  ward  fee ;  all  other  cases  are  recommended  for  admis- 
.sion  to  Barnes  Hospital.     When  one  of  the  cases  registered  for  home 


984  TRANSACTIONS   OF   THE  AMERICAN   ASSOCIATION 

delivery  goes  into  labor,  a  telephone  call  is  transmitted  to  the  house 
physician  on  out-patient  duty;  he  details  one  of  four  senior  students, 
who  are  on  obstetrical  service  and  who  have  comfortable  quarters 
above  the  Womens'  Colored  Ward,  to  the  case,  and  accompanies  him 
or  follows  him  as  soon  as  possible;  in  daytime  an  obstetrical  nurse 
(a  senior  student  nurse)  is  likewise  furnished.  In  case  of  serious 
complications  a  city  ambulance  is  called  and  the  parturient  woman  is 
transferred  to  Barnes  Hospital  as  a  free  patient. 

Women  who  are  delivered  at  their  homes  receive  postnatal  nurs- 
ing care,  are  regularly  visited  by  the  attending  senior  student  and  a 
house  officer,  and  return  to  the  dispensary  for  a  final  examination 
and  formal  dismissal  at  which  time  their  baby  is  entered  at  the  clinic 
for  well  babies  conducted  by  the  Department  of  Pediatrics;  if  they 
fail  to  return  to  the  dispensary  for  this  purpose,  they  are  followed  up 
by  social  service  workers. 

The  work  of  the  obstetrical  out-patient  service  is  controlled  by  an 
instructor,  who  sees  to  it  that  proper  records  are  kept  and  preserved, 
and  who  drops  in  on  the  service  at  unexpected  times  to  see  that  the 
patients  receive  the  proper  attention  and  visiting. 

THE    HOSPITAL    SERVICE. 

The  admission  of  patients  to  the  obstetrical  and  gynecological 
service  of  Barnes  Hospital  is  the  duty  of  the  resident,  or  in  his  ab- 
sence of  one  of  the  assistant  residents,  after  the  requirements  of  the 
front  office  have  been  complied  with. 

Barnes  Hospital  is  not  a  free  hospital,  but  an  ample  number  of 
free  beds  are  available  in  the  following  manner:  Each  of  the  three 
services  is  entitled  to  one  free  patient  for  every  four  pay-patients,  so 
that  if  the  obstetrical-gynecological  service  has  twenty-four  pay- 
patients,  that  service  is  entitled  to  six  free  patients. 

Additional  free  beds  have  been  made  available  by  the  liberality 
of  Mr.  Robert  S.  Brookings,  the  president  of  the  University,  who 
personally  pays  for  twenty  free  beds  each  day  of  the  year.  The  free 
beds  are  distributed  as  follows:  Medicine  eight.  Surgery  eight. 
Obstetrics  four.  This  is  a  fair  distribution  made  at  the  suggestion  of 
obstetrics,  because  medicine  and  surgery  have  to  take  care  of  all  the 
specialties;  yet  obstetrics  wanted  a  free-bed-budget  of  its  own  which 
it  can  use  to  the  following  advantage: 

The  free  beds  allowed  by  Barnes  Hospital,  under  the  four  to  one 
rule,  are  all  used  up  from  day  to  day,  and  it  would  often  be  impossible 
to  admit  obstetrical  patients  on  the  free  list  when  they  come  in  as 
emergencies  or  when  they  are  wanted  for  bedside  instruction,  were 


OF    OBSTETRICIANS    AND   GYNECOLOGISTS  985 

It  not  that  by  arrangement  with  Mr.  Brookings  the  1460  free  hospital 
days,  provided  by  him  for  obstetrics,  can  be  used  up  at  the  time  when 
most  needed,  that  is,  during  the  session  of  the  medical  school.  By 
using  fewer  than  four  Brookings  beds  per  day  during  the  early  part 
of  the  fiscal  year,  a  larger  number  than  four  are  available  during  the 
school  session. 

AH  hospital  cases,  except  emergency  cases,  are  carefully  worked  up 
by  the  house-stafif  before  being  seen  by  the  visiting  instructors.  The 
house-officers  take  histories,  make  physical  examinations,  do  the 
routine  laboratory  work  in  the  ward  laboratory,  enter  the  findings  of 
instructors  or  of  the  chief  on  the  record,  have  cases  prepared  for  de- 
livery or  operation,  assist  in  major  operations  and  perform  minor 
operations  under  supervision. 

Two  instructors  make  regular  ward  rounds  and  supervise  the  work; 
they  are  on  alternating  service;  each  serves  six  months  on  obstetrics 
and  six  months  on  gynecology;  they  submit  written  suggestions  as  to 
diagnosis  and  treatment  in  important  cases,  which  are  discussed  in 
conference;  they  do  considerable  emergency  work  and  also  major 
operative  work  with  the  approval  of  the  chief  or  his  associate  (Dr. 
Crossen). 

All  material  obtained  by  operation,  including  curetments  and 
trial  excisions,  is  sent  to  the  department's  laboratory,  where  slides 
are  prepared  and  filed  away  for  permanent  record;  for  the  purpose 
of  diagnosis  in  doubtful  cases  the  Department  of  Pathology,  which 
is  located  on  the  same  floor,  is  freely  consulted;  a  pathological  diag- 
nosis is  sent  to  the  ward  in  all  cases  and  entered  on  the  patient's 
record.  Gross  material,  which  is  desired  for  permanent  preservation, 
is  turned  over  to  the  Department  of  Pathology,  which  attends  to  the 
proper  preparation  and  cataloguing  of  museum  specimens. 

In  case  a  patient  dies,  the  consent  for  autopsy  is  usually  obtained; 
members  of  the  house-staff  are  present  at  the  autopsy  and  attend 
the  clinical  and  pathological  conferences  which  the  Department  of 
Pathology  conducts  once  a  week.  All  clinical  records  are  looked 
over  at  a  staff  conference  before  being  sent  to  the  record  room  for 
filing. 

The  house-staff  rotates  in  the  various  duties  as  follows:  each  house- 
officer  serves  four  months  on  the  obstetrical  house  service;  four 
months  on  the  obstetrical  out-patient  service  and  four  months  on 
the  gynecological  house-service;  the  assistant  residents  alternate 
every  six  months;  while  one  works  in  the  histo  pathological  labora- 
tory of  the  department  and  in  the  dispensary,  the  other  is  on  duty 
in  the  pavilion  for  private  patients,  performing  the  same  duties  to 


986  TItANSACTIONS    OF   THE  AMERICAN   ASSOCIATION 

private  patients  as  the  house-officers  perform  to  ward  patients; 
to  this  private  pavilion  service  are  admitted  private  patients  of  the 
chief  of  the  department  and  of  his  associates  in  the  service  (Drs. 
Crossen,  Gellhorn,  Royston,  Schlossstein,  O.  Schwarz  and  Taussig); 
besides  these  duties  the  assistant  residents  act  as  alternates  to  the 
resident,  so  as  to  have  an  admitting  officer  on  duty  at  all  times. 

THE    UNDERGRADUATE   COURSE   IN    OBSTETRICS. 

Since  our  students  enter  with  two  years  credit  in  college  work, 
which  must  include  chemistry,  physics  and  biology,  it  has  been 
found  feasible  to  simplify  the  course  in  the  medical  school  and  to 
devote  the  first  year  and  the  first  and  second  trimester  of  the  second 
year  to  anatomy,  biological  chemistry,  physiology,  pharmacology 
and  bacteriology. 

The  next  period  of  two  years,  that  is,  from  the  beginning  of  the 
third  trimester  of  the  second  year  to  the  end  of  the  second  trimester 
of  the  fourth  year,  is  devoted  to  the  main  clinical  branches,  namely, 
Medicine,  Surgery,  Obstetrics  and  Pediatrics;  the  specialties  are 
given  comparatively  few  hours  and  those  mostly  in  the  dispensary 
service. 

In  this  way  the  prescribed  curriculum  comes  to  a  close  at  the  end 
of  the  second  trimester  of  the  fourth  year,  leaving  the  last  trimester 
or  approximately  eleven  weeks  for  elective  work;  of  this  elective 
work  not  less  than  150  hours  must  be  taken  in  one  of  the  four  main 
clinical  branches;  the  remaining  150  hours  or  more  can  be  devoted 
to  the  specialties. 

In  the  allotment  of  hours  the  curriculum  committee  has  tried  to 
keep  well  within  the  number  recommended  in  the  Model  Medical 
Curriculum  prepared  under  the  direction  of  the  Council  on  Medical 
Education  of  the  American  Medical  Association  in  1909. 

In  that  curriculum  240  hours  were  recommended  for  Obstetrics 
and  Gynecology,  exclusive  of  the  time  spent  in  attending  labor 
cases;  I  find  these  hours  quite  sufficient  if  the  course  can  be  prop- 
erly spread  out  and  balanced;  our  undergraduate  course  is  divided 
into  a  Junior  Course  and  a  Senior  Course  of  121  hours  each,  and  each 
course  lasts  exactly  one  year. 

If  at  the  end  of  these  two  years  a  student  has  failed  to  get  a  pass- 
ing grade,  he  has  the  last  trimester  of  the  fourth  year  left  for  the 
removal  of  conditions. 

THE   JUNIOR   COURSE. 

This  course  consists  of  seventy-seven  hours  of  recitations,  twenty- 
two  hours  of  laboratory  work  and  twenty-two  hours  of  exercises  in 


or    OBSTETRICIANS    AND    GYNECOLOGISTS  987 

diagnosis,  besides   considerable   practical   work  in  the   dispensary 
during  vacation  between  the  second  and  third  year. 

RECITATIONS. 

These  are  limited  to  eleven  hours  during  the  third  trimester  of  the 
second  year;  they  are  delivered  by  the  chief  of  the  department  and 
an  effort  is  made  to  interest  the  student  in  the  subject  of  obstetrics, 
to  acquaint  him  with  desirable  text-books  and  to  stimulate  him  to 
do  some  work  during  vacation. 

These  recitations  cover  the  anatomy  and  physiology  of  the  female 
organs  of  generation  and  the  fertilization  and  implantation  of  the 
ovum;  they  serve  as  an  introduction  to  the  recitations  given  in  the 
first  and  second  trimester  of  the  third  year,  when  forty-four  recita- 
tions, two  a  week,  deal  with  the  physiology  of  pregnancy,  labor  and 
the  puerperium,  during  the  first  trimester,  and  with  the  pathology 
of  these  conditions  during  the  second  trimester;  while  twenty-two 
recitations  deal  with  the  essentials  of  gynecology;  time  is  taken  out 
of  the  hours  for  recitations  in  the  second  half  of  the  second  trimester 
for  practicing  forceps  deliveries,  versions  and  pelvic  end  extractions. 

THE    LABORATORY    COURSE    AND    THE   COURSE    IN    DIAGNOSIS. 

For  these  courses  the  junior  class  is  divided  into  three  groups; 
each  group  takes  these  practical  courses  in  a  different  trimester. 
Twenty-two  hours  are  devoted  to  laboratory  instruction  in  obstet- 
rical and  gynecological  pathology;  the  remaining  twenty- two  hours 
are  devoted  to  exercises  in  obstetrical  diagnosis;  points  in  history 
taking  are  discussed;  the  student  is  drilled  in  pelvimetry;  in  inspec- 
tion, palpation  and  auscultation  of  the  pregnant  abdomen  and  in 
pelvic  examinations;  he  must  be  able  to  convey  his  findings  to  paper 
and  make  a  correct  obstetrical  diagnosis;  he  acts  as  witness  in  the 
delivery  rooms  and  studies  puerperal  involution  and  the  changes 
in  the  new-born  in  the  wards.  At  the  end  of  this  course  the  student 
is  subjected  to  a  practical  examination,  and  he  is  not  allowed  to 
take  up  the  senior  work  until  he  has  proven  his  qualification.  Both 
of  these  practical  courses  are  given  by  the  one  instructor,  who  is 
on  a  salary;  he  is  assisted  by  members  of  the  house-stafif. 

THE    SENIOR    COURSE. 

This  course  consists,  first  of  all,  in  the  attendance  of  cases  of  labor 
under  supervision;  groups  of  four  students  live  in  the  obstetrical 
out-service  quarters  throughout  the  year;  this  service  is  especially 


988  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE   AMERICAN   ASSOCIATION 

active  during  vacation,  so  as  to  provide  students  with  the  necessary 
credits  for  practical  work,  without  taking  them  away  from  other 
schoolwork;  each  student  is  required  to  attend  fifteen  cases  of  labor 
and  to  take  care  of  the  puerperal  woman  and  her  baby  for  two  weeks 
or  longer;  the  number  of  required  cases  has  been  raised  from  ten 
to  fifteen,  because  the  State  of  Pennsylvania  requires  that  candi- 
dates for  admission  to  practice  have  delivered  at  least  twelve  women. 
Our  classes  are  still  so  small  that  many  ambitious  students  deliver 
thirty  or  forty  cases  and  more;  the  time  so  spent  is  not  included  in 
the  242  hours  of  the  curriculum. 

During  the  session  the  senior  class  is  divided  into  three  groups,  of 
which  one  group  is  on  the  medical  service,  another  on  the  surgical 
service  and  the  remaining  group  is  split  into  two  sections  which  are 
rotating  between  the  obstetrical  and  the  pediatrical  service. 

The  obstetrical  section,  composed  of  one-sLxth  of  the  senior  class, 
thus  changes  every  five  and  one-half  weeks;  during  that  time  the 
group  works  on  the  hospital  service  from  nine  to  twelve  every  day 
of  the  week;  this  constitutes  ninetj'-nine  hours  of  schoolwork  in  the 
curriculum.  The  students  now  act  as  clinical  clerks;  they  are  as- 
signed cases  and  work  them  up  under  the  guidance  of  the  house- 
staff;  they  participate  in  the  ward  rounds;  assist  in  the  operating 
rooms  and  attend  cases  of  labor;  in  fact,  they  participate  in  the  en- 
tire work  of  the  hospital  and  are  expected  to  look  after  their  patients 
after  school  hours  and  on  Sunday  just  the  same  as  their  teachers  must 
do;  they  reside  during  these  five  and  one-half  weeks  in  the  obstet- 
rical out-service  quarters;  receive  additional  instruction  on  the  mani- 
kin and  are  given  such  a  prolonged  practical  test  and  examination 
that  this  part  of  the  course  may  well  be  compared  to  the  German 
"  Staatsexamen." 

During  the  first  and  second  trimester  of  the  fourth  year  the  entire 
senior  class  meets  the  chief  of  the  department  once  a  week  in  the 
clinical  amphitheater  from  twelve  to  one  o'clock;  this  hour  is  filled 
by  clinical  lectures  and  demonstrations  on  obstetrical  and  gyne- 
cological topics.  These  twenty-two  hours  bring  the  senior  course 
up  to  the  121  hours  of  the  curriculum  and  serve  the  very  good 
purpose  of  keeping  the  classes  under  absolute  control  to  the  end  of 
their  two  years'  course  in  obstetrics. 

The  Dispensary  and  the  Hospital  Service  and  the  Undergraduate 
Instruction  does  not  e.xhaust  the  activities  of  the  department;  there 
is  a  beginning  of  graduate  instruction;  there  is  the  instruction  both 
practical  and  theoretical  to  the  students  in  the  Department  of 
Nursing;  there  has  recently  been  instituted  a  si.\  months  course  in 


OF   OBSTETRICIANS    AND    GYNECOLOGISTS  989 

obstetrics  for  registered  nurses  with  proper  educational  qualifica- 
tion to  fit  them  for  missionary  work  in  country  districts,  in  the  hope 
that  they  may  serve  as  instructors  and  advisors  to  expectant  mothers 
in  thinly  settled  regions;  there  also  remains  the  great  obligation  of 
providing  time  and  facilities  for  original  work  to  the  large  number  of 
volunteer  workers  in  the  department,  who  have  a  right  to  expect 
such  recognition  for  their  unselfish  devotion  to  the  cause  of  medical 
education  and  research 
440  North  Newstead  Ave. 

DISCUSSION. 

Dr.  Herman  E.  Hayd,  Buffalo,  New  York. — It  is  unusual  to  have 
a  paper  of  this  kind  presented  before  this  Association.  It  has  been 
very  interesting  and  instructive  to  us,  and  I  agree  with  our  president, 
Dr.  Pantzer,  that  this  is  what  we  hope  to  come  to,  and  from  what  Dr. 
Schwarz  has  stated  you  can  see  what  a  wonderful  institution  he  has 
in  St.  Louis.  He  evidently  keeps  in  touch  with  people  who  are 
inspired  with  the  right  kind  of  feeling  for  humanity. 


LYMPH    GLAND    EXTRACT.     ITS    PREPARATION    AND 
THERAPEUTIC  ACTION.* 

BY 
DAVID  HADDEN,  M.  D.,  F.  A.  C.  S., 

Oakland.  Cal. 

The  Archives  of  Internal  Medicine  for  July,  1914,  contained  a 
paper  by  Dr.  R.  A.  Archibald  and  Dr.  Gertrude  Moore  entitled: 
"A  Preliminary  Report  on  the  Production,  Action  and  Therapeutic 
Effect  of  Leukocytic  Extracts." 

The  leukocytic  extract  referred  to  in  this  article  is  prepared  by  a 
digestive  process  from  healthy  leukocytes.  It  differs  from  that 
obtained  from  inflammatory  leukocytes  by  the  method  of  Hiss  and 
Zinser,  in  that  it  is  of  much  more  condensed  bulk,  is  more  stable  and 
dependable,  of  far  greater  efficiency  and  very  reasonable  in  cost. 
In  the  majority  of  cases,  a  subcutaneous  injection  of  2  c.c.  gives,  after 
a  short  interval,  a  marked  increase  in  the  multinuclear  leukocytes. 
This  leukocytosis  reaches  its  height  in  about  eight  hours.  If  given 
intravenously,  the  height  of  the  leukocytosis  is  reached  in  about  three 
hours,  though  the  effect  obtained  is  more  transient. 

There  is  no  sensitizing  of  the  patient,  nor  have  we  noticed  any 
objectionable  symptoms.     When  used  in  acute  septic  conditions, 

*Read  before  the  Twenty-ninth  .Annual  Meeting  of  the  American  Associa- 
tion of  Obstetricians  and  Gynecologists  at  Indianapolis,  Ind.,  September,  1916. 


990 


TRANSACTIONS   OF   THE   AMERICAN  ASSOCIATION 


with  a  high  leukocytosis,  the  phenomenon  produced  is  one  of  steady 
and  gradual  decrease,  with  rapid  amelioration  of  all  symptoms. 

For  some  time  preceding  the  publication  of  Dr.  Archibald's  and 
Dr.  Moore's  paper,  the  use  of  the  Archibald-Moore  leukocytic 
extract  has  been  a  matter  of  almost  a  routine  in  my  surgical  cases  of 
septic  origin;  and  by  my  associates,  it  is  largely  used  in  all  tjipes  of 
infection.  In  my  practice,  the  cases  of  acute  septic  appendicitis, 
especially,  have  run  a  much  more  rapid  convalescence,  and,  as  a  rule, 
are  completely  healed  within  two  weeks. 

I  feel  justified  in  stating  that  in  the  majority  of  all  septic  cases,  in 
my  practice,  the  severity  of  the  attack  has  been  decreased  and  the 
rapidity  of  convalescence  increased. 

We  have  used  in  several  cases  of  streptococcemia  the  magnesium 
sulphate  solution  advocated  by  Harrar.  The  magnesium  sulphate 
solution  alone  produced  no  leukocytosis,  but  used  in  conjunction 
with  leukocytic  extract,  a  marked  leukocytosis  resulted  of  a  more 
profound  character  than  the  extract  alone  produced.  These  patients 
recovered. 

About  three  years  ago.  Dr.  Archibald  and  Dr.  Moore  began  ex- 
perimental work  with  a  lymph  gland  extract.  The  technic  of  the 
preparation  follows  much  the  same  method  used  in  the  production 
of  the  leukocytic  extract,  and  is  as  follows: 

"Lymph  glands  are  obtained  from  healthy  bovines,  ground, 
diluted  with  sterile  distilled  water  and  exposed  to  a  temperature  of 
58°  C.  for  one  hour.  They  are  then  placed  in  the  incubator  at  37°  C. 
and  autodigestion  is  allowed  to  proceed  until  a  definite  amount  of 
digestion  has  taken  place.  The  point  at  which  digestion  is  stopped 
is  arbitrarily  fixed  by  the  blood  pictures  produced  in  guinea-pigs  and 
other  experimental  animals  including  humans. 

"When  digestion  has  proceeded  to  what  it  is  deemed  the  proper 
stage,  a  preservative  is  added,  the  preparation  is  filtered  first  through 
filter-paper  and  then  through  a  number  one  Berkefeld  filter,  follow- 
ing which  it  is  tested  physiologically,  bacteriologically  and  chemic- 
ally. Any  extract  so  produced  that  does  not  show  definite  blood 
changes  when  injected  into  experimental  animals,  is  discarded.  In 
other  words,  if  an  extract  does  not  produce  over  100  per  cent,  in- 
crease in  the  total  leukocyte  count  and  a  corresponding  increase  in 
the  mononuclear  leukocytes,  it  is  abandoned." 

In  the  preparation  of  both  the  leukocytic  and  lymph  extracts, 
there  is  a  period  of  digestion  reached  at  which  point  the  maximum 
therapeutic  effect  is  obtained.  It  has  been  found  much  easier  to 
determine  the  necessary  degree  of  digestion  in  the  case  of  lymph 
gland  extracts,  because  of  the  relative  constant  cellular  content  of 


OF    OBSTETiaCIANS    AND    GYNECOLOGISTS  991 

the  glands  used.  In  dealing  with  blood,  the  cellular  content  natu- 
rally varies  with  the  stages  of  the  physiological  functions  in  progress 
in  the  animal,  so  there  is  no  easy  way,  at  present,  to  determine  the 
proper  time  to  discontinue  incubation.  The  correct  stage  is  reached 
by  withdrawing  a  proportion  of  each  batch  at  stated  intervals  and 
testing  out  the  separated  portions  on  guinea-pigs.  In  case  the  prepa- 
ration does  not  come  up  to  a  certain  standard,  that  batch  is  dis- 
carded. Digestion  carried  beyond  a  definite  point  will  always  result 
in  a  complete  loss  of  physiological  action  in  both  the  leukocytic  and 
lymph  extracts.  In  the  lymph  gland  preparation  the  time  element 
of  digestion  can  be  depended  upon.  Both  preparations  are  required 
to  give  loo  per  cent,  increase  in  the  total  leukocyte  count. 

That  the  physiological  effects  of  the  leukocytic  and  the  lymph 
gland  extracts  are  not  due  to  the  protein  content  is  evident  from  the 
fact  that  a  2  c.c.  injection  contains  less  than  0.04  of  i  per  cent,  of  pro- 
tein. It  takes  twenty  times  as  much  protein  as  each  dose  contains 
to  produce  any  changes  in  the  blood  picture  in  the  guinea-pig. 

While  the  leukocytic  extract  produces  a  marked  increase  in  the 
polymorphonuclear  leukocytes,  the  lymph  extract  invariably  pro- 
duces an  increase  in  the  lymphocytes,  especially  the  small  lympho- 
cytes, and  the  blood  platelets. 

The  effect  of  the  blood  platelets  increase  is  a  rapid  and  marked 
increase  in  the  coagulation  power  of  the  recipient's  blood.  In 
guinea-pigs  used  for  standardization,  one  injection  produces  such  a 
decrease  in  coagulation  time  as  to  make  difficult  the  blood  count- 
ings through  the  almost  immediate  sohdification. 

We  have  found  that  in  normal  human  beings  the  coagulation  time 
is  markedly  decreased  with  the  first  dose.  Cases  with  abnormally 
slow  coagulation  time  show  marked  results,  even  following  the  pri- 
mary injection,  though,  as  a  rule,  a  dose  for  three  succeeding  days 
produces  the  greatest  effect,  therapeutically.  The  period  may  be 
reduced  to  even  ten  seconds  and  this  effect  will  persist  for  three  or 
four  days. 

One  case  presenting  severe  uterine  bleeding,  in  which  the  pelvic 
pathology  had  been  corrected,  had  a  delayed  coagulation  time.  The 
bleeding  in  this  patient  was  not  influenced  by  any  of  the  drugs  pro- 
ducing contraction  of  the  uterine  muscle,  but  in  time  an  improvement 
resulted  from  prolonged  antispecific  medication  instituted  upon 
finding  a  60  per  cent,  positive  Wassermann.  This  patient's  coagu- 
lation time  was  fifteen  minutes  by  the  capillary  tube  method.  She 
repeatedly  presented  the  phenomenon  of  a  sudden  cessation  of 
bleeding  within  fifteen  minutes  of  the  initial  lymph  gland  extract 


992  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE    AMERICAN    ASSOCIATION 

injection  at  each  menstrual  period.  Within  twelve  hours  the  flow 
would  again  appear  in  moderate  amount.  The  menstruation  was 
kept  within  normal  limits  with  a  daily  dose  for  three  successive  days. 
Several  times  a  premenstrual  treatment  of  three  doses  was  insti- 
tuted and  no  excessive  bleeding  occurred.  The  only  subjective 
symptom  this  patient  ever  noticed  following  the  injections  was  a 
''board-like  feeling  of  the  head"  as  she  expressed  it.  The  objective 
sign  present  was  the  prominent  appearance  of  the  cervical  and  facial 
veins  for  about  half  an  hour,  but  with  no  increase  in  blood  pressure. 

I  have  used  the  lymph  gland  extract  in  a  number  of  cases  of  similar 
nature  where  the  bleeding  was  due  to  slow  coagulation  time  of  un- 
known origin.  The  pelvic  organs  were  free  from  abnormality  or 
had  abnormalities  not  accountable  for  hemorrhage. 

Two  cases  of  easy  bleeders,  one  with  hemorrhage  from  the  ab- 
dominal incision,  the  other  with  free  oozing  from  the  mucous  mem- 
brane, had  a  complete  and  permanent  cessation  of  the  bleeding 
almost  immediately  following  the  one  dose. 

I  have  been  interested  in  the  fact  that  in  some  cases  an  aphro- 
disiac effect  followed  a  series  of  injections,  and  so  have  tried  it  in  a 
few  cases  of  sterility,  but  so  far  I  cannot  express  an  opinion. 

My  associates  have  been  using  this  lymph  gland  extract  in  cases  of 
hemophilia,  pulmonary  hemorrhage  and  tonsillar  bleedings  with 
very  favorable  results.  It  has  replaced,  in  our  hands,  horse  serum 
and  fresh  blood,  and  by  two  men  is  used  as  a  prerequisite  to  tonsil 
operations.  In  operations  done  preceding  or  during  the  periods,  or 
cases  in  which  much  oozing  is  to  be  expected,  I  use  it  as  a  preparatory 
injection,  given  twelve  hours  or  so  before  operation  or  immediately 
following  operation  if  I  fear  any  possibility  of  excessive  oozing.  I 
am  rather  inclined  to  feel  that  while  the  functions  of  certain  glands 
are  stimulated,  the  exudate  from  serous  surfaces  is  diminished. 

In  another  class  of  cases  I  have  used  the  lymph  gland  extract 
rather  extensively,  but  these  cases  are  of  the  type  that  make  it  diffi- 
cult to  speak  with  authority  as  to  the  therapeutic  results. 

About  eighteen  months  ago,  having  in  mind  the  infectious  granu- 
lomata  theory  of  sarcoma,  I  reasoned  that  the  character  of  the  tissue 
involvement  might  more  readily  be  influenced  by  a  therapeutic 
agent  that  would  increase  the  lymphocytes,  so  I  began  the  use  of  the 
extract  in  a  case  of  tumor  of  the  cecum  responding  to  the  Abder- 
halden  test  for  sarcoma.  This  patient,  when  first  seen,  had  an  ex- 
cessively tender  mass  in  the  right  iliac  region,  so  much  tenderness 
being  present  that  she  could  not  even  turn  over  in  bed  without  sup- 
porting the  side.     A  daily  injection  of  2  c.c.  for  about  a  period  of  ten 


OF    OBSTETRICIANS    AND    GYNECOLOGISTS  993 

■days  resulted  in  a  marked  increase  in  the  size  of  the  tumor  and  a  dis- 
appearance of  all  tenderness.  After  about  twelve  doses  she  com- 
plained of  some  headache,  and  at  her  request,  the  injections  were 
discontinued.  Seeing  the  case  only  as  a  consultant,  conditions  arose 
which  prevented  further  administration. 

Naturally,  the  treatment  of  any  malignant  growth  by  such  meas- 
ures resolves  itself  into  two  methods  of  application:  One  as  a  pro- 
phylactic following  surgical  removal;  the  other  as  a  palliative  in  the 
cases  of  inoperable  type.  The  first  method  naturally  can  give  us 
no  immediate  information  as  to  the  value  of  the  therapeutic  measures 
employed.  In  the  cases  of  inoperable  type,  the  notorious  tendency 
of  all  malignant  growths  to  periods  of  lessened  rapidity  of  growth, 
and  improvement  of  symptoms  lays  one  open  to  the  liability  of  cred- 
iting temporary  improvement  to  the  type  of  medication  used. 

I  have  used,  during  the  last  two  years,  lymph  gland  extract  in  all 
inoperable  cases  of  carcinoma,  and  discounting  fully  the  possibilities 
of  spontaneous  improvement,  I  believe  I  am  justified  in  the  conclusion 
that  the  effects  have  warranted  the  use  of  the  extract. 

The  patients  themselves  have  in  most  cases  acknowledged  that 
they  felt  stronger  and  in  better  spirits,  and,  as  a  rule,  were  eager  to 
have  the  injections  continued.  In  most  cases  the  growth  has  de- 
creased somewhat  in  size,  and  any  associated  inflammatory  over- 
growth has  subsided. 

Upon  one  case  of  carcinoma  of  the  pylorus  with  practically  com- 
plete obstruction,  I  did  a  posterior  gastroenterostomy.  This  patient 
has  Uved  one  year,  eight  months  of  which  was  given  to  active  physical 
labor.  The  operation  showed  all  the  mesenteric  glands  extensively 
involved,  the  original  tumor  mass  being  the  size  of  a  large  orange. 
The  growth  decreased  more  rapidly  in  size  than  could  reasonably 
be  expected  as  a  result  of  the  adventitious  opening,  so  that  for 
months  it  was  barely  palpable  even  through  thin  abdominal  walls. 
Periods  of  considerable  length  intervened  from  time  to  time  in  which 
the  injections  were  discontinued  as  the  patient  was  away  from  home, 
and  even  though  he  carried  the  extract  with  him,  neglected  its  use. 
During  these  intervals,  the  growth  increased  in  size  and  the  stomach 
symptoms  became  evident.  The  increase  of  weight  from  go  to  142 
pounds  can,  of  course,  be  accounted  for  by  the  ability  to  take  food. 

This  case  is  typical  of  several  others  of  similar  type  in  which  im- 
provement seemed  to  be  definitely  associated  with  the  periods  of 
treatments. 

Dr.  R.  S.  Leachman  of  Vallejo,  California,  reported  to  me  the 
results  in  one  case  of  inoperable  pelvic  carcinoma  in  which,  at  my 


994  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE    AMERICAN    ASSOCIATION 

suggestion,  he  had  used  the  extract.  This  case  had  an  exploratory 
incision  done  a  short  time  before  the  lymph  gland  extract  was  begun 
and  it  was  found  that  the  bladder,  uterus  and  rectum  were  involved. 
The  bladder  and  rectal  symptoms  were  extreme,  and  the  loss  of  blood 
marked. 

Dr.  Leachman  reports  "that  the  bleeding  promptly  decreased 
and  during  the  last  three  weeks  of  the  illness  completely  disappeared. 
The  size  of  the  mass  decreased  fully  one-third." 

"I  am  convinced,"  he  says,  "that  the  lymph  gland  extract  did  help 
the  patient  locally  very  much.  Pain  was  less  and  pus  and  blood 
entirely  reheved.     The  family  also  think  the  relief  was  marked." 

The  dose  has  been  fixed  by  Dr.  Archibald  and  Dr.  Moore  at  2  c.c. 
daily,  because  of  the  character  and  definiteness  of  the  blood  change 
resulting.  I  have,  however,  been  using  it  in  cancer  cases  as  freely  as 
10  c.c.  daily.  In  some  cases  the  10  c.c.  dose  produced  some  head- 
ache and  restlessness,  so  that  recourse  was  had  to  4  c.c.  twice  daily 
with  no  untoward  symptoms  resulting.  We  did  not  find  that  the 
blood  changes  varied  in  any  marked  degree  over  those  produced  by 
a  i-ampule  dose.  There  was  no  evidence  in  any  case  of  protein 
reactions  or  sensitization  of  the  patients. 

While  with  me  the  use  of  the  lymph  gland  extract  in  malignancy 
has  been  entirely  theoretical,  the  work  of  the  late  Dr.  J.  B.  Murphy, 
of  Chicago,  would  give  one  some  basis  of  fact  and  with  his  work  in 
mind  we  hope  shortly  to  take  up  the  laboratorj^  experimental  work 
on  animal  tumors. 

Accurate  work  on  the  influence  of  these  body  extracts  upon  ovula- 
tion ought  to  be  possible  on  account  of  the  work  the  University  of 
California  Anatomy  Department  is  doing  in  the  determination  of  the 
exact  ovulation  cycle  in  rodents. 

We  probably  will  never  use  body  extracts  in  operable  cases  of 
mahgnancy  as  a  substitution  for  operation,  but  if  proven  of  value  in 
animal  work,  it  will  have  its  place  as  a  prophylactic.  In  inoperable 
cases,  it  gives  us  one  method  that  undoubtedly  prolongs  the  patient's 
life  and  relieves  many  of  the  distressing  symptoms,  so  that  the  amount 
of  opiates  necessary  is  lessened,  but  above  all  it  puts  in  our  hands  an 
ability  to  make  the  patients  really  feel  something  is  being  done  for 
them. 

The  present  important  field  for  the  lymph  gland  extract  is,  however, 
undoubtedly  in  cases  of  hemorrhage,  and  especially  so  in  patients 
whose  blood  changes  result  in  lowered  coagulability. 

Dr.  Archibald  and  Dr.  Moore  are  anxious  to  see  the  extract  tried 
out  more  extensively  in  tuberculosis  and  other  chronic  infections  for 


OF    OBSTETRICIANS    AND    GYNECOLOGISTS  995 

they  feel  that  their  laboratory  experimental  work  has  demonstrated 
its  eSect  in  these  cases. 
2716  Telegraph  Avenue. 

DISCUSSION. 

Dr.  James  E.  Davis,  Detroit,  Michigan. — I  would  like  to  ask  Dr. 
Hadden  what  his  theories  are  in  regard  to  the  chemistry  of  the 
platelets,  and  in  using  the  lymph  gland  extract  just  how  these  plate- 
lets are  produced.  I  believe  we  have  a  number  of  theories.  Some 
have  believed  that  the  platelets  have  nothing  whatever  to  do  with 
the  coagulation.  Others  have  brought  up  a  discussion  as  to  just 
what  the  platelets  are.  Are  they  fragmentary  portions  of  the 
lymphocytes?  This  is  an  interesting  line  of  speculation,  and  I 
wonder  whether  light  has  come  to  Dr.  Hadden  in  these  particular 
instances  of  the  platelets. 

Dr.  Dickinson. — I  would  like  to  know  how  many  cases  he  had 
investigated  before  he  came  to  these  conclusions? 

Dr.  Hadden. — Personally,  I  cannot  express  any  opinion  as  regards 
the  function  of  the  blood  platelets.  However,  they  are  so  markedly 
increased,  that  much  of  the  space  in  between  cells  is  filled  up  with 
them  and  we  have  assumed  that  they  are  the  cause  of  the  decreased 
coagulation  time.  Dr.  Moore  feels  she  has  proven  conclusively, 
although  as  yet  unwilhng  to  accept  this  evidence  absolutely,  that  we 
are  dealing  with  an  enzyme  and  that  the  presence  of  this  enzyme 
produces  these  changes. 

While  I  was  in  Rochester,  Minnesota,  I  had  an  interesting  talk 
with  Dr.  Luden  and  Dr.  Kendall  on  the  chemistry  of  the  thyroid 
and  the  probable  chemistry  of  this  extract,  and  they  felt  we  were 
dealing  with  an  enzyme. 

So  far  as  the  number  of  cases  is  concerned,  I  will  say  that  I  have 
used  this  extract  in  six  cases  of  inoperable  carcinoma  and  sarcoma 
of  the  abdomen.  In  malignancy  I  have  not  tried  it  outside  of  that 
field. 

Thanks  to  Dr.  Moore  and  Dr.  Archibald,  I  have  with  me  some  of 
the  lymph  gland  extract,  and  if  any  of  you  wish  to  try  it  I  shall  be 
glad  to  give  it  to  you,  also  if  any  of  you  care  to  take  up  any  experi- 
mental work,  Dr.  Moore  and  Dr.  Archibald  will  gladly  supply  you 
with  what  you  need. 


996  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE    AMERICAN    ASSOCIATION 


OBSERVATIONS  ON  BLOOD  PRESSURES  DURING 
OPERATIONS.* 

BY 

CHAS.  W.  MOOTS,  M.  D., 

Toledo,  Ohio. 
(With  two  illustrations.) 

It  has  been  a  custom  of  mine,  when  visiting  various  dinics,  to 
obtain  from  those  in  charge  their  ideas  of  blood  pressure.  For  a 
number  of  years  this  subject  has  appealed  to  me  as  one  of  great 
importance  and  interest.  During  this  time  of  study  and  observa- 
tion, I  have  been  greatly  aided  by  close  association  with  Dr.  Stone, 
who  has  already  brought  the  matter  to  the  attention  of  the  profes- 
sion by  well-written  articles;  also  by  my  anesthetist  (Dr.  McKesson) 
who  has  charted  for  myself  and  other  surgeons  more  than  eight 
thousand  cases,  taking  the  blood  pressures,  pulse  and  respiration 
every  few  minutes  during  each  operation. 

There  is  one  point  with  which  I  am  always  deeply  impressed,  after 
observing  the  attempts  to  record  pressures  at  different  clinics,  and 
that  is  this:  There  seems  to  be  an  utter  lack  of  uniformity  of 
technic  in  taking  the  readings  as  well  as  inability  to  interpret  the 
readings  taken.  At  some  of  the  most  renowned  teaching  centers 
we  have  been  much  surprised  to  note  that  readings  were  taken  only 
of  the  systolic  pressure,  and  this  by  individuals  whose  lack  of  pro- 
fessional training  prohibited  all  possibility  of  any  intelligent  idea  of 
myocardial,  endocardial,  or  vascular  changes,  or  the  relation  of  these 
changes  to  pressures.  It  has  seemed  to  me,  therefore,  that  it  might 
not  be  a  waste  of  time  for  this  association  to  consider  certain  aspects 
of  this  subject,  and  I  make  bold  to  start  with  a  more  or  less  ele- 
mentary, yet  what  I  believe  to  be  a  necessary,  discussion  of  the  dif- 
ferent pressures  which  we  have  found  to  be  important.  In  this 
discussion,  I  purposely  omit  reference  to  the  effect  of  respiration 
and  pulse  rate  on  the  pressures  in  order  to  avoid  confusion. 

Diastolic  Pressure. — -This  may  be  defined  as  the  pressure  e.xisting 

in   the  artery  under  observation  during  the  diastolic  pause  just 

preceding  the  succeeding  cardiac  systole.     Taken  alone,  it  is  the 

truest  index  of  the  arterial  tension.     No  matter  what  the  systolic 

pressure  may  be,  if  the  diastolic  is  high,  there  is  a  true  hypertension 

of  the  vessels;  and  conversely,  if  the  diastolic  is  low,  we  are  dealing 

with  hypotension,  and  this  is  true  irrespective  of  the  systolic  pressure. 

*Read  before  the  Twenty-ninth  Annual  Meeting  of  the  American  .Vssocia- 
tion  of  Obstetricians  and  Gynecologists  at  Indianapolis,  Ind.,  September,  1916. 


OF    OBSTETRICIANS    AND    GYNECOLOGISTS 


997 


Pulse  Pressure. — This  is  defined  as  the  force  necessary  to 
move  the  column  of  blood  in  the  artery.  It  represents  the  force 
exerted  by  the  contracting  ventricles  in  excess  of  the  diastolic 
pressure. 

Systolic  Pressure. — This  is  the  sumtotal  of  pressures  existing  in 
the  artery  under  observation  during  cardiac  systole.  In  other 
words,  it  represents  the  diastolic  pressure  plus  the  pulse  pressure, 
and  shows  the  energ>'  being  expended  by  the  myocardium  at  a  given 


»16?        Anesttielitt'j  Chart 


-i: 

^ 

tt 

Vi 

'- 

■!-:■ 

H 

1-  ^- 

i 

mi. 

^r 

^ 

— 

'■ 

*i 

— - 

-  — 

1 

^_ 

— 

^ 

^^ , 

I 

i 

^ 

- 

-M. 

~ 

:::: 

i_ 

- 

- 

u. 

** 

*-, 

-n 

H 

_ 

-J 

^_ 

_ 

_i 

_ 

rf 

i^ 

fc 

£ 

'  -^ 

'i  - 

4- 

± 
J 

i 

rr 

Li 
- 

% 

~ 

— 

— 

tz- 

7« 

V 

— 

:     - 

Is!  "J 

r 

", 

"• 

■;'■ 

■:!■ 

"  _ 

'       1 

1   i 

li 

li 

li 

:.i 

11 

L 

li 

[ 

Fig.  I. — Case  4167.     Shows  perfect  blood-pressure  picture  during  an  hyste- 
rectomy done  under  complete  anociation. 

moment.  It  is,  therefore,  very  variable  depending  much  upon 
requirements,  and  the  ability  of  the  heart  muscle  to  meet  these 
requirements.  It  varies  even  from  psychical  disturbances,  being 
influenced  by  many  emotions,  such  as  anger  and  fear.  Physical 
exertion  or  stress  may  also  affect  it  markedly.  From  this  great 
susceptibility  to  variations,  one  easily  concludes  that  taken  alone  it 
is  not  nearly  so  important  as  the  diastolic.  However,  when  com- 
pared with  the  other  pressures,  it  is  invaluable  as  it  clearly  shows  one 
the  endeavor  that  the  heart  is  making  to  maintain  circulatory 
equilibrium. 


998  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE    AMERICAN   ASSOCIATION 

The  Pressure  Ratio. — Briefly  stated,  I  mean  by  pressure  ratio,  the 
percentage  obtained  by  dividing  the  pulse  pressure  by  the  diastoHc 
pressure.  Take  the  systolic  and  diastolic  pressure,  and  then  find 
their  difference  which  will  be  the  pulse  pressure.  You  then  have 
simply  the  following  problem:  "What  percentage  is  the  pulse 
pressure  of  the  diastolic  pressure?" 

For  example,  let  us  assume  that  a  normal  case  has  a  systolic  pres- 
sure of  1 20  mm.  and  a  diastolic  of  80  mm.     The  pulse  pressure  is 


1-4538         ABKthttlsft:  Chart  ""-^jf- 


r«i  oKwn  MHIK. 


Fig.  2. — Case  4578.     Shows  blood-pressure  picture  during  great  shock  under 
local  anesthesia  only,  for  double  herniotomy. 

the  difference  between  these  two  which  is  40,  and  the  ratio  of  pulse 
pressure  to  diastolic  is  -ij^so  or  J-^,  which  means  50  per  cent,  of  the 
diastolic  pressure.  We  have  found  in  our  e.xperience  that  this 
pressure  ratio  is  really  the  sine  qua  non  of  the  whole  matter,  as  it 
expresses  "the  relationship  existing  between  the  kinetic  energy 
expended  by  the  cardiac  contraction  in  moving  the  blood  column, 
and  the  potential  energy  stored  in  the  arterial  walls  and  column  of 
blood  which  they  contain."  (Stone.) 
Our  experience  also  leads  us  to  believe  that  the  ratio  may  be 


OF    OBSTETRICIANS    AND    GYNECOLOGISTS  999 

normal  between  the  limits  40  and  60  per  cent.  If  your  case  has 
vascular  contraction  and  rigidity,  as  shown  by  a  high  diastolic  pres- 
sure, but  has  a  compensating  heart  that  is  pushing  the  blood  to 
the  periphery,  as  shown  by  a  corresponding  rise  in  the  systolic, 
so  that  the  pulse  pressure  remains  near  the  50  per  cent,  ratio  to 
the  diastolic,  you  need  have  no  fear  in  proceeding  with  a  needed 
surgical  operation.  If,  however,  the  pressure  ratio  is  low,  say  20 
per  cent.,  and  taking  into  consideration  the  probable  presence  of 
acidosis  or  other  toxemia,  it  is  wise  to  offer  a  grave  prognosis.  On 
the  other  hand,  if  the  pressure  ratio  is  greater  than  80  per  C€nt.,  the 
prognosis  is  at  least  equally  grave,  as  one  may  look  for  little  cardiac 
reserve  force  because  of  overwork  already  done  so  that  slight  shock 
becomes  very  grave. 

Technic. — I  think  it  is  now  generally  conceded  that  the  ausculta- 
tory method  should  entirely  supplant  the  palpatory.  We  have 
used  the  former  method  e.xclusively  for  the  past  sk  years  and  find 
it  quite  satisfactory. 

The  diastoUc  pressure  especially  is  much  more  readily  obtained 
by  this  method. 

We  have  our  apparatus  so  arranged  that  it  is  an  easy  matter  for 
Dr.  McKesson  to  keep  his  own  records  while  giving  the  nitrous 
o.xid-oxygen,  which  is  our  routine  anesthetic.  The  reading  dial, 
which  is  8  inches  in  diameter  in  order  to  render  it  the  more  easily 
observed,  is  placed  on  a  stand  which  also  contains  record  sheets. 
The  stand  is  immediately  to  his  right  and  answers  for  a  writing  desk. 
By  having  the  rubber  tubes  of  sufficient  length  to  connect  the  read- 
ing dial  with  the  arm  band,  and  the  Bowl's  stethoscope  over  the 
brachial  artery  to  the  ear  pieces,  he  has  no  difficulty  in  making  the 
frequent  observations  which  we  believe  to  be  most  important,  and 
which  offers  the  earliest  symptoms  of  trouble.  By  using  this 
"barometer"  we  are  able  to  forecast  the  approaching  storm  long 
before  it  can  be  determined  by  any  other  method  and  thus  get  our 
boat  to  shelter.  Everyone  here  knows  how  notoriously  inefficient 
is  the  treatment  of  shock  when  once  profoundly  established,  and  if 
anything  is  to  be  done  it  must  be  recognized  and  the  proper  course 
instituted  before  the  heart  is  exhausted  by  rapid  contractions  in 
its  attempt  to  hold  up  the  blood  pressures.  "  Unvariable  pressures 
during  operations  are  the  result  of  most  painstaking  technic  on  the 
part  of  the  surgeon,  anesthetist,  and  ever}'  one  concerned  in  carry- 
ing out  a  shock-free  technic.  Such  results  cannot  be  obtained  by 
accident,  but  it  is  necessary  to  eliminate  certain  procedures  peculiar 
to  the  individual  surgeon  and  anesthetist,  which  by  means  of  proper 


1000  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE    AMERICAN    ASSOCIATION 

blood  pressure  readings  are  found  to  be  frequently  productive  of 
more  or  less  disastrous  results  either  at  the  time,  or  during  the  few 
days  succeeding  the  operation.  For  example,  no  surgeon  is  willing 
to  admit  that  he  is  rough  in  the  belly,  and  no  anesthetist  rushes  into 
print  with  the  admission  that  he  generally  overdoses  his  patients, 
but  a  series  of  cases  where  the  blood  pressures  are  frequently  taken 
in  each  case,  will  commend  or  condemn  their  technic  most  emphatic- 
ally. If  circulatory  depression  frequently  occurs,  even  in  minor 
degree,  it  is  due  to  faulty  technic  and  the  cause  should  be  discovered 
and  removed;  it  may  necessitate  an  entirely  new  technic  in  several 
particulars"  (McKesson). 

Having  made  observations  and  records  of  the  pressures  in  98  per 
cent,  of  our  cases  for  the  past  eight  years,  we  have,  as  a  result  of 
our  experience  alone,  come  to  certain  conclusions  which  I  wish  to 
offer  at  this  time. 

1.  The  systolic  pressure  alone  is  of  very  slight,  if  any,  value. 

2.  The  diastolic  pressure  alone  is  of  much  more  value  than  the 
systoHc  alone. 

3.  The  pressure  ratio  is  the  essential  factor,  and  offers  the  earliest 
danger  signal. 

4.  There  are  certain  elements  in  technic  which  have  marked  and 
constant  effect  upon  the  pressures.     These  are  as  follows: 

(a)  The  psychical  or  emotional  state  of  the  patient. 
{b)  The  position   of   the  patient   upon   the   table,    the   extreme 
Trendelenburg  being  the  worst. 

(c)  Overdosing  by  the  anesthetist. 

(d)  The  amount  of  traumatism  inflicted  by  the  actual  operation, 
such  as  cutting  and  tearing  the  tissues  with  scissors,  the  hands,  and 
other  dull  instruments;  the  packing  of  large  gauze  packs,  instead 
of  rubber  tissue,  into  the  abdominal  cavity. 

(e)  The  preservation  of  the  fluids  in  the  body  up  to  the  hour  of 
the  operation,  this  being  absolutely  necessary  to  maintain  the  usual 
pressures. 

The  Nicholas. 

DISCUSSION. 

Dr.  R.  R.  Huggins,  Pittsburgh,  Pa. — I  regard  this  paper  as 
one  of  the  most  important  contributions  that  we  have  heard  at  this 
meeting.  It  leads  the  way  to  a  final  solution  of  the  current  estimate 
of  a  patient's  resistance  previous  to  operation.  Our  studies  have 
led  to  the  conclusion  that  the  changes  in  pulse  pressure  which 
occur  in  an  impaired  circulatory  apparatus  after  exercise  are  most 
important  aids  in  the  determination  of  the  strength  of  the  heart 
muscle.     I  am  glad  to  have  heard  this  conclusion  because  we  have 


OF    OBSTETRICIANS    AND    GYNECOLOGISTS  1001 

been  quite  confident  that  it  is  true  for  some  time.  Patients  with 
either  extremely  high  or  low  blood  pressure  may  be  very  pool 
risks.  For  several  years  we  have  been  using  spinal  anesthesia. 
I  have  often  been  asked  for  an  excuse  in  its  use.  It  is  this.  There 
is  no  form  of  anesthesia  which  will  conserve  as  much  energy  as 
spinal.  The  heart  is  given  absolute  rest  throughout  the  anesthesia. 
The  whole  splanchnic  area  is  put  out  of  commission  and  most  of 
the  blood  lies  quiet  in  the  large  vessels  of  the  abdomen.  Instead  of 
heart  strain  which  is  produced  by  all  forms  of  inhalation  anesthesia, 
there  is  the  most  profound  rest  that  may  be  given  to  that  organ. 

Dr.  J.  Henry  Carstens,  Detroit,  Michigan. — I  want  to  commend 
the  work  of  Dr.  Moots  in  calUng  our  attention  to  the  great  value  of 
knowing  the  blood  pressure.  If  you  have  a  patient  with  a  blood 
pressure  of  170  or  200,  it  is  dangerous  to  operate.  The  same  holds 
true  with  a  patient  who  has  an  abnormally  low  blood  pressure. 
It  is  dangerous  to  operate  until  the  blood  pressure  is  raised. 

I  am  glad  he  has  emphasized  the  question  of  local  anesthesia  and 
also  the  mental  viewpoint  of  the  patient.  Patients  who  are  ex- 
ceedingly nervous  have  blood  pressure  run  up  on  the  slightest  prov- 
ocation. It  is  very  essential  to  get  these  patients  as  quiet  as  pos- 
sible, and  in  the  morning,  when  you  operate,  you  want  to  keep  them 
busy,  and  by  the  time  they  are  ready  to  be  taken  to  the  operating 
room  give  them  J'^  grain  of  morphin,  with  J^20  grain  of  atropin. 
This,  when  given  twenty  minutes  before  operation,  has  a  wonderful 
effect  in  stimulating  them.  It  gives  them  courage.  It  is  like  a 
good  drink  of  whiskey,  it  stimulates  a  man  to  fight.  These  little 
things  count  in  connection  with  our  work.  If  we  take  the  pulse 
pressure  during  the  anesthetic  we  will  have  less  trouble  than  we  have 
previously  had  in  these  peculiar  cases  that  are  on  the  border  line. 

Dr.  Gordon  K.  Dickinson,  Jersey  City,  New  Jersey. — It  is  a 
sad  comment  on  surgery  as  we  know  it  to  be,  not  the  surgery  of  the 
men  in  this  Association,  but  surgery  as  it  exists  to-day,  when  cases 
are  brought  into  sanitaria  and  hospitals  with  dubious  superficial 
diagnoses,  hastened  to  the  operating  room  and  carried  through  with- 
out sufficient  after-watching  and  care. 

I  am  glad  that  we  have  had  a  paper,  not  on  the  technic  of  opera- 
tion, but  one  on  searching  out  the  vitahty  of  patients  before  opera- 
tion. I  wish  we  could  know  just  where  the  doctor  obtains  his 
apparatus,  and  all  about  it,  so  that  we  may  apply  it  in  our  own 
clinics.  There  are  many  blood-pressure  machines  on  the  market, 
and  much  has  been  incompetently  written  from  a  laboratory  stand- 
point, but  we  can  no  more  comprehend  some  of  the  books  on  blood 
pressure  than  we  can  our  books  on  bacteriology,  because  we  know 
httle  or  nothing  about  technic  or  culturing.  We  should  have  this 
thing  made  practical  to  carry  home  and  use  to  advantage. 

I  am  very  glad  to  have  heard  from  the  doctor  and  hope  he  will 
speak  again  so  that  we  will  be  able  to  gather  more  important  points. 

Dr.  Motts  (closing). — I  am  certainly  not  unappreciative  of  the 
kind  remarks  that  have  been  given  me  on  this  paper.  I  assure  you, 
gentlemen,  it  has  covered  an  experience  of  about  ten  years  of  pretty 


1002  TRANSACTIONS    OF   THE    AMERICAN    ASSOCIATION 

hard  work.  I  only  hope  that  I  have  inspired  each  of  you  men,  every 
one  of  you,  to  go  home  with  the  determination  of  taking  advantage 
of  this  means  which  I  believe  to  be  the  best  criterion  to  measure  a 
patient's  resisting  power.  I  have  saved  a  number  of  lives  by  shorten- 
ing the  operation  at  the  suggestion  of  my  anesthetist.  I  hope  that 
we  will  quit  talking  about  systolic  blood  pressure  alone ;  it  is  of  very 
little  importance  taken  alone.  However,  the  pressure  ratio 
is  exceedingly  important  from  the  standpoint  of  the  surgeon. 

As  to  the  apparatus,  it  simply  consists  of  a  bulb,  and  you  may 
use  the  ordinary  Tycos  dial  instead  of  the  large  one,  and  have  the 
rubber  tubes  long  enough  to  run  from  the  patient's  arm  back  to 
the  anesthetist  and  have  a  Bowl's  stethoscope  disc  fastened  to 
the  brachial  artery  with  an  elastic  band. 

Dr.  Schwarz. — Where  do  you  get  these  large  dials? 

Dr.  Moots. — I  cannot  tell  you,  but  these  dials  have  no  advantage 
over  the  ordinary  Tycos  dial,  except  the  readings  are  somewhat 
simplified.  Dr.  McKesson  can  furnish  all  information  concerning 
their  purchase. 

Dr.  Dickinson. — We  cannot  have  a  specialist,  at  all  times,  to 
give  an  anesthetic.  The  intern  must  be  trained,  and  the  patient 
watched,  and  he  should  attend  to  the  patient  and  to  the  anesthesia. 

Dr.  Moots. — I  am  rather  optimistic.  I  beheve  the  average  intern 
to-day  knows  more  about  blood  pressure  than  any  of  us  did  ten  years 
ago,  and  I  believe  you  will  find  the  average  intern  very  much 
interested  in  taking  blood  pressures.  It  is  unfortunate  if  you  are 
compelled  to  depend  for  an  anesthetist  on  the  family  physician  who 
comes  in  to  see  that  everything  goes  right.  It  is  equally  unfortunate 
that  you  are  compelled  to  rely  on  a  nurse  as  an  anesthetist,  unless 
she  has  been  properly  trained  in  medicine,  for  with  her  elementary 
training  she  cannot  comprehend  blood  pressure  in  all  its  relations. 
I  wish  to  announce  that  we  have  just  completed  a  technic  by  means 
of  which  we  are  measuring  the  patient's  acidosis  during  the  opera- 
tion, and  I  hope  if  we  can  get  a  sufficient  number  of  cases  upon  which 
to  make  observations  during  the  next  year,  I  may  have  something 
to  tell  you  about  our  results. 


POINTS  IN  THE  DIAGNOSIS  OF  PELVIC  TROUBLES.'' 


J.   H.   C.\RSTENS,   M.   D.,   F.  A.   C.   S., 

Professor  Abdominal  and  Pelvic  Surgery,  Detroit  College  of  Medicine  and  Surgery, 
Detroit,  Michigan. 

The  difficulties  in  making  a  correct  diagnosis  of  pelvic  troubles 
we  all  recognize.  Let  us  take  the  ordinary  disturbances  of  menstrua- 
tion. To  make  a  correct  diagnosis  of  amenorrhea,  for  instance,  will 
embrace  the  whole  domain  of  physiology',  pathology,  and  bacteri- 

*Read  before  the  Twenty-ninth  .\nnual  Meeting  of  the  .'\raerican  Associa- 
tion of  Obstetricians  and  Gynecologists  at  Indianapolis,  Ind.,  September,  1916. 


OF    OBSTETRICIANS    AND    GYNECOLOGISTS  1003 

ology.  Amenorrhea  can  be  caused  by  many  physiological  disturb- 
ances, and  almost  all  bacterial  infections,  as  well  as  innumerable 
diseases.  If  we  consider  dysmenorrhea,  it  is  by  no  means  a  local 
disease,  or  a  question  of  mechanics,  as  its  diagnosis  will  embrace  all 
domains  of  neurology  and  hematology.  And  when  it  comes  to  men- 
orrhagia,  we  find  that  many  cases  are  constitutional  and  not  local. 
So  that  in  this  one  phase  of  the  question,  that  is  the  menstrual  func- 
tion, we  must  cover  nearly  the  whole  domain  of  medicine,  and  it 
shows  that  the  gynecologist  must  have  a  broad  view  and  under- 
standing of  the  practice  of  medicine. 

If  we  now  consider  other  pathological  lesions,  we  often  find  great 
difiiculties  in  the  differential  diagnosis  of  swellings,  tumors,  etc. 
The  diagnosis  of  fibroid  tumors  is  ordinarily  easy;  but  the  diagnosis 
of  small  uterine  fibromata  of  the  submucous  variety,  causing 
menorrhagia  and  leukorrhea,  is  not  very  easy,  as  these  tumors  re- 
main small  for  months  and  years,  and  can  only  be  detected  with 
great  difficulty.  A  dilatation  of  the  uterus  must  be  made  in  sus- 
picious cases.  This  cannot  be  readily  done  with  steel  dilators  under 
an  anesthetic,  as  the  uterus  must  be  explored  by  the  finger.  In 
these  cases  it  is  best  to  use  a  sponge  tent,  perhaps  a  succession  of 
tents,  so  that  the  cervix  is  perfectly  soft  and  the  uterus  can  be 
readily  and  thoroughly  explored  with  the  finger. 

Take,  again,  women  in  the  so-called  cancer  age,  who  are  suffer- 
ing from  rather  profuse  hemorrhage,  or  perhaps  some  little  discharge, 
we  must  suspect  a  development  of  cancer,  and  are  obliged  to  curette 
and  examine  the  tissue  microscopically.  During  the  cureting  it  is 
easy  to  miss  little  cancerous  points  the  size  of  a  pea  in  one  horn  of 
the  uterus;  and  then  we  are  lulled  into  the  belief  that  no  cancer  e.xists. 
In  these  very  cases  we  have  brilliant  results  with  early  vaginal 
hysterectomy.  Then,  again,  how  easy  it  is  to  overlook  small  polypi 
in  a  uterus  of  about  normal  size  and  with  a  normal  cervix,  unless  we 
dilate  and  explore  the  inside  of  this  organ. 

Take  a  case  of  pregnancy  complicating  uterine  fibroids.  How 
difficult  it  is,  sometimes,  to  recognize  both  conditions,  and  how  nec- 
essary it  is  to  make  the  diagnosis  before  operative  procedures  are 
instituted.  Take  a  case  of  ordinary  ovarian  tumor;  how  easy  the 
diagnosis  generally  is;  and  still,  how  difficult  when  you  have 
encysted  peritonitis  of  a  tuberculous  nature. 

It  is  difficult  to  differentiate  an  ovarian  tymor  which  follows 
peritonitis  which  has  produced  adhesions  between  the  ovary  and 
tube  on  one  side  and  where  a  tumor  develops  on  the  other  side  of 
the  abdomen.     You  see  the  case  first  when  the  tumor  has  reached 


1004  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE    AMERICAN    ASSOCIATION 

the  lower  costal  margin,  and  then  you  do  not  know  whether  you 
are  dealing  with  a  hypernephroma,  a  hydatid  cyst  of  the  liver,  or  a 
cyst  of  the  spleen  on  the  other  side.  The  vague  history  you  get 
from  the  ignorant  patient  does  not  help  you  much. 

Take  the  solid  tumors  of  the  ovary,  benign  or  malignant,  when 
they  become  adherent  to  the  pelvis,  the  uterus,  and  the  rectum,  it  is 
almost  impossible  to  make  a  correct  diagnosis  before  operation.  In 
fact,  after  the  tumor  is  out,  pathologists  cannot  always  agree  upon 
what  is  the  character  of  the  tumor. 

Let  us  now  take  up  pelvic  inflammations,  whether  puerperal  or 
specific  in  origin.  How  difficult  is  it  to  determine  whether  it  is  a 
tube  adherent  either  in  the  cul-de-sac  or  to  one  side  of  it;  or  whether 
it  is  adherent  to  the  side  of  the  bladder  or  the  fundus  of  the  uterus; 
or  whether  it  is  an  abscess  which  has  developed  along  the  lymph 
channels  in  the  cellular  tissue,  extraperitoneally,  working  its  way 
down  toward  the  rectum  or  up  in  the  direction  of  Poupart's  liga- 
ment, or  back  to  the  crest  of  the  ilium.  We  recognize  the  infection, 
but  it  is  difficult  to  locate  it.  When  the  exudate  accumulates  in 
the  cul-de-sac  the  case  is  easy  enough;  it  makes  no  difference  what 
it  is  if  we  open  and  drain  in  this  region;  but,  if  it  is  higher  up, 
not  within  easy  reach  and  more  to  one  side,  an  abdominal  section 
becomes  necessary,  which  always  has  a  greater  mortality.  Still  in 
some  cases  a  prompt  operation  is  imperative,  while  in  other  instances 
it  is  better  to  wait  until  the  best  point  of  attack  has  developed.  In 
these  cases  the  history  and  the  symptoms  will  often  enable  us  to 
make  a  correct  diagnosis,  and  thus  avoid  error. 

Take  cases  of  sterility,  where  we  can  detect  nothing  abnormal  even 
with  a  good  history,  how  often  patients  lie  to  lead  us  astray.  Patients 
who  have  had  pelvic  troubles  and  adhesions;  closure  of  the  tubes, 
that  we  cannot  detect  by  ordinary  examinations;  and,  if  in  doubt, 
are  obliged  to  make  an  exploratory  celiotomy  to  find  the  cause  of  the 
trouble  and  remedy  it  at  the  same  time.  But,  before  doing  this, 
how  necessary  it  is  to  ascertain  whether  the  husband  is  really 
potent. 

The  cirrhotic  ovary  causes  a  lot  of  trouble;  severe  pain,  especially 
during  the  menstrual  period,  and  still  a  physical  examination  will 
reveal  nothing.  Sometimes  we  can  feel  even  a  small  ovary;  but, 
when  the  patient  is  very  fleshy,  which  is  usually  the  case,  it  is  very 
difficult. 

But  the  most  difficult  of  all,  it  seems  to  me,  are  cases  of  pelvic 
adhesions  in  women  suffering  and  complaining,  and  still  nothing 
can  be  detected.     Physical  examination  indicates  everything  is  in 


OF   OBSTETRICIANS    AND   GYNECOLOGISTS  1005 

its  place.  But  these  patients  have  pain  when  standing,  and  when 
doing  light  work,  at  defecation,  or  when  a  little  gas  distends  the 
intestines.  Some  of  them  are  very  much  distressed.  I  find  that, 
on  careful  physical  examination,  these  patients  have  pains  when  I 
move  the  uterus  and  the  pelvic  organs  in  certain  directions.  If 
the  uterus  is  pushed  to  the  right,  they  complain  of  severe  pain  in 
the  left  side;  or  when  pushed  in  the  opposite  direction  they  have  pain 
on  right  side.  When  the  uterus  is  pulled  away  from  the  bladder,  no 
complaint  is  made;  but  when  the  uterus  is  pulled  forward,  away  from 
the  rectum,  severe  pain  is  complained  of,  especially  in  the  back. 
The  pains  in  these  cases  I  find  are  due  to  adhesions;  and  I  believe 
the  adhesions  are  caused  by  an  infection  emanating  from  the  rectu'm 
and  sigmoid.  These  patients  often  suffer  from  chronic  constipation. 
They  are,  certainly,  the  most  difiicult  cases  to  manage.  AO  the 
douches,  tampons,  administration  of  alteratives,  etc.,  have  been  of 
little  benefit  in  my  experience.  Abdominal  section  alone,  and  me- 
chanical means  will  enable  us  to  remove  the  adhesions. 

In  many  instances  it  is  difficult  to  convince  the  patients  that  an 
operation  is  necessary,  because  they  have  always  been  in  seemingly 
perfect  health  and  never  had  any  symptoms  of  a  pelvic  disease  until, 
perhaps,  three  or  four  years  previous.  The  trouble  since  then  has 
gradually  increased  in  severity,  so  that  now  the  patient  has  great 
difficulty  in  working,  walking,  and  following  her  usual  vocation.  I 
am  convinced  that  there  are  many  such  cases  where  the  history  is 
perfectly  free  from  the  non-existence  of  any  trouble  previously,  with 
a  gradual  onset  of  pain  and  distress,  which  is  very  much  increased 
when  moving  the  uterus  and  the  pelvic  organs  as  described  above.  I 
would  like  very  much  to  hear  the  experience  of  others  on  the  subject. 

In  conclusion,  I  would  say:  First. — Naturally,  all  pelvic  troubles 
offer  difficulties  in  diagnosis.  Second. — ^Adhesions  of  some  of  the 
pelvic  organs  without  menstrual  disturbances  or  palpable  changes 
are  very  difficult  to  diagnosticate.  Third. — Pain  on  moving  the 
uterus  or  any  of  the  pelvic  organs  indicates  adhesions.  Fourth. — 
These  adhesions  are  probably  caused  by  infection  from  the  bowels. 
Fifth. — These  obscure  cases  require  exploratory  celiotomy  for  exact 
diagnosis  and  efficient  treatment. 

1447  David  Whitney  Building. 


1006  TRANSACTIONS   OF   THE   AMERICAN   ASSOCIATION 


CONSIDERATIONS  IN  THE  CARE  OF  OUR  PATIENTS 
BEFORE  AND  AFTER  OPERATION.* 

BY 
H.  WELLINGTON  YATES,  M.  D.,  F.  A.  C.  S., 

Detroit,  Mich. 

There  is  nothing  new  in  dealing  with  this  threadbare  subject, 
but  the  author  hopes  to  arouse  some  interest  and  perhaps  some  dis- 
cussion upon  a  theme  which  still  needs  it. 

First  of  all,  I  wish  to  make  the  patient  and  her  interests  paramount; 
and  to  that  end  let  us  deal  with  her  as  we  would  with  a  woman  and  a 
mother,  rather  than  the  case  in  Ward  No.  2,  with  iiterine  prolapse. 
Let  us  have  not  so  much  of  the  routine,  but  more  specific  care  for  a 
specific  case;  let  us  adapt  our  resources  and  environment  to  her, 
instead  of  demanding  her  compliance  alone  to  ours.  Patients 
need  more  personal  attention  from  the  surgeon  and  less  physic  and 
digitalis  from  the  hospital  intern.  Too  much  time  has  been  given 
alone  to  questions  of  bare  mortality  and  too  little  to  morbidity, 
and  to  the  causes  of  delayed  restoration  to  the  normal.  We  should 
not  alone  be  interested  in  the  cure  of  disease  and  saving  of  life, 
but  likewise  in  the  relief  of  pain  and  psychic  influencs,  consequents 
upon  operation  and  hospital  environment. 

Every  surgeon  should  be  a  humantarian.  Surgery  is  a  thing  of 
art  as  well  as  science;  a  thing  needing  a  fine  esthetic  sense  rather  than 
mere  boldness.  It  is  constructive,  not  destructive;  it  is  saxdng  life, 
not  taking  it,  and  Hkewise  a  surgeon  is  not  he  who  has  boldness,  but 
one  who  has  judgment;  not  alone  he  who  knows  how  and  when^to 
operate,  but  also  he  who  knows  when  to  refrain  and  when  to  conserve. 
Crile's  microphotographs  of  the  brain  cells  taken  before  and  after 
operation,  before  and  after  long  anesthesia,  pain,  fear,  excitement  and 
exertion,  certainly  show  that  each  one  of  the  factors  has  a  large  part 
in  the  recovery  of  our  patients,  and  should  point  the  way,  first  of  all, 
10  the  better  preparation  before  operation. 

Elective  operations  are  those  which  are  not  strictly  emergency 
operations;  they  are  largely  in  the  majority.  We  usually  have  the 
opportunity  of  choice,  where,  when  and  how  the  patient  should  be 
operated  upon,  and  just  here  I  should  say  too,  that  a  considerable 

•Read  before  the  Twenty-ninth  Annual  Meeting  of  the  American  Associa- 
tion of  Obstetricians  and  Gynecologists  at  Indianapolis,  Ind.,  September,  1916. 


OF    OBSTETRICIANS    AND    GYNECOLOGISTS  1007 

number  of  patients  of  the  true  neurasthenic  class  have  been  submitted 
to  operation  too  frequently.  Unless  she  has  a  definite  demonstrable 
pathology,  she  should  not  be  considered  an  operative  risk.  Many 
deaths  that  might  have  been  avoided,  have  occurred  in  these  pa- 
tients of  low  resistance.  Those  affected  by  an  early  Graves'  disease, 
where  the  thyroid  enlargement  is  not  yet  apparent,  and  many  chil- 
dren also,  who  have  status  lymphaticus,  should  be  eliminated  from 
operative  consideration,  unless  forced  upon  us  through  some 
emergency. 

Surgeons  have  paid  too  little  attention  to  the  in,ternal  secretions. 
Patients  do  not  come  to  us  for  operations  per  se,  they  come  to  be 
cured  of  a  malady  of  which  they  usually  know  nothing,  and  place 
themselves  in  our  hands,  because  they  have  been  referred  to  us  by 
some  other  physician,  who  has  failed  to  cure  them.  We  should  be 
exceedingly  careful  in  the  selection  of  such  cases.  As  a  rule,  they  are 
not  given  thorough  examination — general  physical  examination, 
I  mean.  Every  patient  should  have  it.  Some  of  our  internist 
friends  are  as  lazy  as  we  and  have  not  made  thorough  examination 
before  referring  the  patient.  I  am  well  convinced  that  the  majority 
of  those  diagnoses  which  are  not  made  or  are  improperly  made,  are 
not  because  of  lack  of  knowledge,  but  lack  of  time  and  proper  applica- 
tion; therefore,  we  see  a  certain  number  of  patients  each  year,  sent 
to  us  for  operation,  who  do  not  need  it,  or  come  at  a  time  when  they 
are  poorly  prepared  for  it.  Then  we  have  the  other  class  which  has 
definite  pathology,  which  has  or  has  not  been  diagnosticated  before 
coming — the  white-faced  emaciated  ones,  who  need  rest  in  bed, 
rather  than  the  wash-board  and  scrubbing  that  have  been  their  wont. 
The  patient  needs  good  food,  tonics,  rest,  etc.,  before  an  operation  is 
contemplated.  A  short  time  in  the  hospital  for  general  treatment, 
adaptability  to  the  new  environment,  knowledge  of  the  surgeon's 
personal  care  of  her,  and  the  assurance  that  she  will  make  an  early 
recovery,  certain!}'  have  their  good  results. 

PREOPERATIVE   CARE. 

In  general,  we  have  been  giving  all  our  patients  more  preoperative 
care  than  formerly,  and  less  rushing  to  the  hospital  and  hurried  opera- 
tion. For  two  or  three  days,  we  feed  them  well  on  easily  digested 
nutritious  foods;  the  last  day  we  give  6  ounces  of  water  each  hour 
while  awake;  this  fills  the  blood-vessels,  increases  kidney,  liver  and 
skin  excretions  and  secretions.  Nervousness  and  loss  of  sleep  are 
exhausting,  and  should  be  met  by  such  remedies  as  the  usual  sedatives 


1008  TRANSACTIONS   OF  THE   AMERICAN   ASSOCIATION 

or  opium.  I  think  it  imperative  that  the  patient  be  given  sufficient 
quantities  of  opium  to  induce  sleep.  A  patient  who  is  permitted 
to  lie  awake  all  night  to  meet  perhaps  one  of  the  crises  of  her  life 
the  following  day,  is  in  poor  condition  to  put  up  the  necessary  de- 
fense. We  would  not  care  for  a  team  of  plow  horses  that  way,  if 
we  expected  a  full  day's  work  from  them  on  the  morrow.  We 
teach  our  nurses  to  be  cheerful  to  our  patients,  and  perhaps  we  also 
act  in  accord  with  them,  but  how  little  that  interests  the  woman  or 
man  who  has  lain  awake  for  two  nights,  thinking  of  operations  or 
perhaps  "the  great  divide." 

As  to  clearing  out  the  alimentary  canal,  we  are  heartily  in  accord 
with  Doctor  Baldwin.  The  patients  should  be  given  an  active 
cathartic  twenty-four  hours  or  more  before  the  operation.  Castor 
oil  is  without  question,  we  believe,  best,  since  it  sweeps  out  the  entire 
bowel,  producing  a  minimum  of  griping,  and  its  action  is  complete 
before  the  night  comes  on,  when  we  may  need  to  administer  opium  for 
sleep.  Unless  the  patient  is  to  have  a  rectal  operation,  enemata 
of  any  description  on  the  morning  of  the  operation  are  contra- 
indicated.  What  we  want  is  intestinal  rest.  Enemata  produce 
retroperistalsis,  and  it  is  often  many  hours  after  one  is  given  before 
the  last  part  of  it  is  expelled.  In  our  hands,  this  preoperative  treat- 
ment has  been  indescribably  better  than  the  old  days  of  compound 
cathartics  and  injections. 

On  opening  the  abdomen,  the  intestines  are  found  empty  and  asleep, 
and  I  beheve  this  is  a  decided  prophylactic  to  later  abdominal  dis- 
tention. We  are  convinced  that  our  cases  have  been  more  comfort- 
able in  their  early  convalescence,  and  have  yet  to  see  the  first  case  in 
which  we  regretted  not  having  given  an  enema.  One  hour  before  the 
operation,  a  small  dose  of  morphine  and  hyoscin  is  given  subcutane- 
ously;  less  mucus  is  secreted  in  the  throat  and  trachea,  and  the  pa- 
tient takes  less  anesthetic.  In  general,  we  like  gas  and  oxygen, 
combined  with  a  little  ether;  it  is  less  discomforting  to  the  patient, 
followed  by  little  or  no  nausea  and  vomiting;  lessened  thirst  and 
immediate  return  to  consciousness.  It  is  an  unusual  thing  to  have 
the  pulse  affected  by  even  long  administration.  At  our  hospital,  we 
employ  a  skilled  anesthetist,  one  who  has  prepared  herself  by  many 
months'  application  in  the  technic  of  gas  administration.  Gas 
is  dangerous  in  the  hands  of  a  novice,  so  is  ether,  so  is  chloroform. 

All  operative  cases,  especially  abdominal  ones,  should  have  the 
benefit  of  laboratory  findings.  Our  plan  of  attack  has  often  been 
changed  after  we  have  reviewed  these  reports.  Many  operators 
think  hghtly  of  the  reports  from  the  laboratory;  we  feel  that  they 


OF    OBSTETRICIANS    AND    GYNECOLOGISTS  1009 

are  one  of  our  instruments  of  precision,  and  while  we  do  not  let  them 
outweigh  all  else,  still  the  laboratory  has  its  definite  place;  it  is  in- 
dispensable, and  when  we  become  negligent  in  asking  for  all  it  can 
give  us,  we  often  find  it  to  our  disadvantage.  This  is  particularly- 
true  in  reference  to  blood  findings. 

OPERATIVE   CARE. 

The  pendulum  swings  in  surgery  as  in  everything  else.  The 
thing  we  adopted  yesterday  we  condemn  to-day.  So  much  for 
progress. 

As  regards  abdominal  surgery,  we  have  learned  that  the  viscera 
and  their  coverings  speak  in  no  uncertain  manner,  and  to  some 
extent  we  have  learned  their  language,  and,  therefore,  after  an  opera- 
tion, some  of  them  cry  out  by  expressions  of  pain;  some  bj^  way  of 
abdominal  distention;  some  by  way  of  vomiting;  some  by  thirst; 
some  by  pallid  skin  and  sunken  eyes;  but  the  meaning  of  it  all  is, 
that  we  have  given  insult.  One's  insides  were  never  intended  to 
play  ball  in;  but  if,  perchance,  the  ball  has  gotten  in,  our  duty  is 
to  get  it  out  as  quickly  as  we  can,  with  gentleness  and  safety.  We 
have  been  taught  by  this  language,  that  we  must  get  in  and  get  out; 
that  we  must  make  openings  large  enough  to  see  that  which  we  can- 
not feel;  that  we  must  do  the  least  handling  possible  to  accom- 
plish results;  that  we  should  avoid  forcible  retractions,  and  when  we 
seek  to  pick  up  bleeding  points,  pick  them  up  separately,  instead  of 
insulting  all  the  adjacent  tissues;  that  warm  moist  gauze,  used 
gentl}-,  is  less  ofi^ensive  than  dry  gauze,  used  roughly.  In  brief, 
if  one  desires  to  tame  a  vicious  animal,  don't  try  to  do  it  by  way  of 
teasing  him.  Permitting  the  intestines  to  be  exposed  to  the  air 
more  than  absolutely  necessary,  or  to  have  them  come  in  contact 
with  the  abdominal  wall  which  has  been  prepared  with  iodine,  to 
make  traction  upon  the  mesentery;  to  permit  too  many  hands  in 
the  operating  wound,  all  these  and  many  more  are  certain  factors  in 
the  production  of  that  symptom-complex,  we  call  shock. 

During  the  last  two  years,  since  we  have  been  giving  more  atten- 
tion to  preoperative  care,  and  handling  other  peoples'  intestines  as 
we  would  like  to  have  them  handle  ours  when  needs  be,  the  factor  of 
shock  has  been  singularly  absent.  I  heard  Doctor  Mayo  once  say, 
that  anyone  who  would  take  advantage  of  their  patients  merely 
because  they  were  asleep,  and  would  pinch,  pull  and  rub  their  ex- 
posed tissues  needlessly,  is  a  coward  and  a  knave.  I  am  convinced 
that  surgeons  are  careless  of  nerve  endings  and  splanchnic  stimula- 


1010  TRANSACTIONS    OF   THE   AMERICAN    ASSOCIATION 

tion,  beyond  what  they  would  be  were  the  patient  conscious.  Of 
all  men  who  should  be  gentle  and  careful  in  the  process  of  his  work, 
it  is  the  surgeon.  It  is  well  to  know  what  shock  is;  to  combat  it 
when  present,  but  how  much  better  to  be  able  to  avoid  it. 

POSTOPERATI\'E   CARE. 

The  handling  of  patients  should  vary  in  accordance  with  their 
psychology  and  the  nature  and  severity  of  the  operation.  In  all 
operations  of  gravity,  we  use  the  Murphy  drip,  with  bicarbonate 
of  soda  and  glucose,  as  soon  as  the  patient  is  returned  to  her  bed. 
The  soda  will  overcome  the  tendency  to  acidosis,  the  glucose  fur- 
nishes an  easily  absorbable  carbohydrate,  and  thus  supplies  energy. 
In  those  who  through  accident  lose  much  blood  or  who  sweat  pro- 
fusely, the  giving  of  two  pints  or  more  of  this  solution,  relieves  the 
distress  of  extreme  thirst,  and  overcomes  tendency  to  shock.  This 
is  a  harmless  measure,  giving  little  discomfort  to  the  patient,  and 
suppHes  her  with  water  and  food  when  her  tissues  have  need  of  it. 
If  the  presence  of  a  small  rectal  tube  is  annoying  to  a  nervous  pa- 
tient, we  then  give  4  to  6  ounces  of  the  same  solution  at  one  time, 
at  intervals  of  three  hours.  We  think  this  is  a  most  valuable  remedy, 
especially  when  administered  early,  thirst  is  not  so  severe,  and  the 
secretory  organs,  which  are  inhibited  by  long  anesthesia,  are  made 
active.  We  desire  to  get  liquids  and  food  into  our  patients  as  soon 
as  consistent  with  the  circumstances.  Thirst  and  nausea  are  dis- 
turbing factors,  and  when  our  patients  call  for  water,  we  usually 
permit,  in  small  quantities  frequently  repeated,  hot  tea  or  hot  water, 
after  the  first  two  or  three  hours.  If  this  is  returned,  then  she  is 
given  as  large  a  drink  as  she  can  be  induced  to  take,  and  when  this  is 
returned,  all  liquids  are  prohibited  by  the  mouth,  until  she  is  free 
from  nausea.  A  stomach  tube  is  seldom  necessary,  but  occasion- 
ally becomes  a  valuable  instrument  in  severe  cases.  Medication 
by  the  mouth  has  been  found  useless.  Severe  and  long-continued 
nausea  is  sometimes  relieved  by  a  3-grain  opium  suppository, 
repeated  if  necessary,  until  the  stomach  has  been  put  at  rest 
for  a  few  hours.  In  our  experience,  it  has  acted  better  than  mor- 
phine or  codein  for  this  purpose,  especially  so  when  the  operation 
has  been  pelvic.  I  think  some  of  these  patients  by  the  distressing 
experience  of  continued  nausea  and  vomiting,  become  nervous  and 
hysterical,  and  a  dose  of  chloral  and  bromide  per  rectum  is  sometimes 
efficacious.     Occasionally  a  patient  dies  from  exhaustion. 


OF    OBSTETRICIANS    AND    GYNECOLOGISTS  1011 

No  operation  is  entirely  free  from  danger.  We  often  advise  opera- 
tion, but  only  under  special  conditions  do  we  urge  it.  We  never 
have  seen  the  persistent  and  sometimes  serious  vomiting,  following 
gas  and  oxygen  that  is  so  common  with  ether  or  chloroform.  Pain, 
when  severe,  should  be  controlled  by  codein,  given  subcutaneously. 
It  does  hot  inhibit  glandular  activity.  To  be  sure,  the  quantity 
should  be  curtailed  as  much  as  possible,  but  we  think  it  is  a  wrong 
principle  to  allow  patients  to  suffer  with  pain  and  fret  for  hours. 
Codein  does  not  induce  habit  easily;  it  is  more  easily  withdrawn  than 
morphine,  and  in  general  produces  less  gastric  distress,  or  bad  dreams. 
I  am  a  firm  believer  in  large  doses  of  anything  that  will  control  mo- 
tion and  sensation  in  the  presence  of  a  soiled  peritoneum;  motion 
is  provocative  of  pain  in  any  acute  condition,  and  especially  so  in  the 
bowel.  Therefore,  in  peritonitis,  we  believe  in  the  free  use  of  opium 
to  limit  motion  and  maintain  physical  and  mental  rest.  We  prefer 
to  have  our  patients  bordering  on  unconsciousness  for  forty-eight 
hours  by  its  use. 

If  we  knew  all  the  exact  factors  that  cause  abdominal  distention, 
we  might  more  easily  combat  it.  Distention  is  often  severe  when 
there  is  no  pathology  in  the  abdomen,  as  a  severe  concomitant 
pneumonia,  a  stitch  abscess,  or  operations  following  inguinal  hernia. 
We  occasionally  have  no  meteorism  following  a  severe  abdominal  or 
pelvic  operation,  which  has  been  attended  by  much  handling  and 
considerable  exposure,  but  such  cases  are  rare.  The  writer  feels 
that  rough  handling  and  long  exposure  of  the  viscera  to  air  and 
foreign  bodies,  or  pulling  upon  the  mesentery,  or  the  grasping  of 
masses  of  tissue  in  the  effort  to  get  a  single  bleeding  vessel,  are 
Ukely  to  stimulate  the  splanchnics  and  induce  paralytic  ileus.  The 
liberal  use  of  sponges,  and  especially  dry  ones,  is  a  pernicious  practice 
in  this  respect. 

The  sole  purpose  of  this  paper  is  to  focus  thought  on  this  point, 
not  on  the  question  of  distention  per  se,  but  the  factors  which 
produce  it.    • 

I  was  surprised  to  read  in  the  transactions  of  last  year,  that  part  of 
Doctor  Reder's  paper,  in  which  he  said,  "Our  later  knowledge  of 
preoperative  care  and  general  surgical  technic,  had  not  decreased 
postoperative  abdominal  distention."  I  wish  to  say,  with  all  the 
emphasis  at  my  command,  that  that  part  of  his  otherwise  splendid 
contribution  is  wrong.  As  nature  abhors  a  vacuum,  so  does  she  also 
the  handling  and  exposure  of  those  sacred  precincts  that  were  never 
intended  even  to  be  seen,  and  when  we  frustrate  her  plan  she  balks 
and  her  whole  sympathetic  system  speaks  to  us  in  no  uncertain  words, 


1012  TRANSACTIONS   OF   THE   AMERICAN   ASSOCIATION 

and  one  of  these  is  distention.  Therefore,  the  most  important  fea- 
ture in  treatment  of  this  symptom  is  prophylaxis. 

Gas  pains  foUow-ing  operations  are  by  far  the  most  distressing 
to  the  patient  of  anything  she  has  to  endure.  A  few  die  each  year 
as  a  result  of  bowel  inertia.  If  there  be  no  contraindication,  we 
endeavor  to  induce  bowel  movement  on  the  second  day  by  means 
of  magnesium  sulphate  or  castor  oil  given  either  by  mouth  or  by 
rectum.  The  use  of  a  tectal  tube  allowed  to  remain  in  situ  for  some 
time,  is  often  beneficial.  Medication  by  mouth  is  disappointing. 
After  a  day  or  two,  when  food  can  be  retained,  occasionally  bread 
crusts  and  coarse  stale  bread  with  butter  will  often  induce  peristalsis. 
We  have  not  found  any  single  remedy  to  be  of  universal  good. 
Pituitrin  has  more  nearly  reached  that  place  than  any  other.  Eserin, 
even  in  large  doses,  as  recommended  by  Craig,  has  been  disappoint- 
ing in  our  hands. 

The  use  of  alum  water,  turpentine  and  asafetida  per  rectum 
are  routine  remedies.  I  have  never  used  the  Kemp's  tube,  as 
recommended  b}'  Dickinson.  We  often  see  the  expression  in  medical 
periodicals,  "the  high  rectal  injection."  If  by  that  they  mean  that 
the  rectal  tube  is  passed  through  the  rectum  and  sigmoid  into  the 
colon,  then  the  expression  is  erroneous,  for  rectal  tubes  cannot  be 
made  to  reach  this  area. 

In  closing,  I  wish  to  leave  these  thoughts: 

1.  Our  patients  are  entitled  to  more  preoperative  and  postopera- 
tive care  than  they  have  been  receiving. 

2.  Patients  suffer  from  shock  by  long  anesthesias,  exposures  and 
rough  handling  of  tissues. 

3.  Surgery  is  a  thing  of  art  and  gentleness  as  well  as  knowledge  and 
skUl. 

Gas  Office  Building. 


OPERATIVE   JUDGMENT  AS    A    FACTOR   IN   SURGICAL 
MORTALITY  AND  MORBIDITY.* 

BY 
ROL.\ND    E.  SKEEL,  M.  D., 

Cleveland.  Ohio. 

At  the  present  time,  it  seems  as  though  the  anxiety  to  be  known 

as  a  research  worker  or  the  desire  to  exhibit  a  remarkable  degree  of 

manual  dexterity  for  the  benefit  of  the  bystanders  were  in  danger 

•Read  before  the  Twenty-ninth  Annual  Meeting  of  the  .\merican  Associa- 
tion of  Obstetricians  and  Ciynecologists  at  Indianapolis,  Ind.,  September,  1916. 


OF    OBSTETRICIANS    AND    GYNECOLOGISTS  1013 

of  subordinating  that  most  important  factor  in  lowering  surgical 
morbidity  and  mortality  in  the  case  of  the  individual  patient,  viz., 
surgical  judgment. 

The  writer  would  be  among  the  last  to  belittle  research  and  labora- 
tory work,  and  he  envies  the  chosen  few  that  de.xterity  which  is  not 
the  heritage  of  the  majority,  but  he  desires  to  enter  a  plea  for  the 
benefit  of  the  individual  patient  who  falls  into  the  hands  of  the 
surgeon. 

Time  was,  and  not  beyond  the  memory  of  some  of  us,  when  sur- 
gery was  a  matter  of  manual  craftmanship.  But  a  limited  number 
of  operations  were  performed  and  the  factors  involved  were  simple, 
so  that  the  vital  question  was  one  of  speed,  dexterity,  ability  to  do 
a  finished  job  in  the  shortest  possible  time,  and  in  the  middle  decades 
of  the  preceding  century  that  man  who  could  perform  an  amputation 
or  do  a  lithotomy  the  most  rapidly  was  the  man  who  deservedly 
won  surgical  success.  Surgery  then  was  purely  an  art  and  as  a 
science  could  scarcely  be  said  to  exist. 

Then  appeared  the  era  of  science  as  applied  to  human  physiology 
and  those  departures  from  the  normal  which  we  know  as  disease 
processes,  and  the  revelations  of  bacteriology,  chemistry,  and  phys- 
ics made  it  appear  that  medicine  and  surgery  were,  at  last,  to  be 
upon  the  secure  footing  of  one  of  the  exact  sciences.  Perhaps  the 
time  is  coming  when  this  will  be  true,  when  with  instruments  of  pre- 
cision all  the  functions  of  the  body  will  be  measurable,  when  every 
deviation  from  the  normal  will  be  capable  of  recognition,  and  when 
this  millenium  of  diagnosis  shall  have  arrived  the  means  for  correc- 
tion of  every  error  will  be  at  hand.  To-day  the  ultrascientific 
laboratory  worker  who  is  not  a  cHnician  would  persuade  us  that  this 
surgical  millenium  is  almost  here,  and  some  few  surgeons  are  will- 
ing to  accept  the  diagnoses  of  clinically  untrained  internes  and  assist- 
ants, whose  conclusions  are  purely  academic  in  their  origin  and  whose 
knowledge  of  the  efficacy  of  treatment  is  based  entirely  upon  the 
results  observed  while  patients  remain  in  the  hospital.  The  re- 
search laboratories  have  placed  at  our  command  a  great  mass  of 
data,  but  out  of  this  mass  there  are  as  yet  so  few  facts  whose  inter- 
relations are  thoroughly  understood,  that  the  placing  of  diagnoses 
in  the  hands  of  those  without  clinical  training  is  pure  folly,  and  ac- 
ceptance of  their  dicta  as  to  the  course  of  treatment  to  be  pursued 
is  worse. 

It  is  to  be  feared  that  the  immature  judgment  of  such  untrained 
men  is  further  warped  by  their  desire  to  keep  up  the  clinic  of  their 
chief,  and  certain  it  is  that  the  reputed  results  of  certain  methods  of 


1014  TRANSACTIONS   OF   THE   AMERICAN   ASSOCIATION 

treatment  are  exaggerated  in  order  to  show  that  his  methods  of 
treatment,  operative  or  otherwise,  are  superior  to  any  other. 

As  opposed  to  this  is  the  group  study  of  instances  of  obscure  disease 
in  which  the  clinical  and  x"-ray  laboratory  men  collaborate  with  the 
trained  internist  so  far  as  possible  in  establishing  a  diagnosis,  while 
the  experienced  clinical  surgeon  uses  all  the  data  they  have  collected, 
makes  his  own  independent  examination,  and  either  operates  or 
stays  his  hand  with  but  one  object  in  view,  viz.,  the  good  of  the 
individual  patient,  and  his  final  decision  after  all  is  governed  by  one 
predominant  factor,  and  that  is  his  surgical  judgment. 

If  he  operates,  the  particular  operation  he  performs,  whether  it 
is  done  under  local,  nitrous  oxide,  or  ether  anesthesia  or  a  combina- 
tion of  all  of  them,  whether  he  does  a  rapid,  simple,  almost  crude 
operation,  or  a  slow,  painstaking,  academic  dissection,  whether  he 
drains  or  closes  up,  will  depend  again  upon  factors  other  than  theo- 
retical considerations,  and  that  factor  which  is  most  important  is 
his  surgical  judgment. 

In  the  matter  of  the  particular  operation  which  he  performs,  allow 
me  to  cite  two  or  three  widely  separated  types  of  cases  as  examples. 

Exophthalmic  Goiter. — There  may  be  an  honest  difference  of  opin- 
ion as  to  whether  Basedow's  disease  is  a  medical  or  surgical  condi- 
tion, but  there  can  be  no  honest  difference  of  opinion  as  to  the  out- 
come of  properly  applied  surgical  treatment.  Even  this  rarely  gives 
a  complete  cure  in  the  sense  that  all  the  symptoms  are  relieved  per- 
manently and  at  once,  but  it  does  convert  the  patient  from  an  in- 
valid or  semiinvalid  to  one  whose  condition  is  such  that  self-support 
is  possible  and  the  health  nearly  as  good  as  the  average,  but  this 
result  cannot  be  obtained  by  slavishly  following  out  one  method 
of  procedure,  whether  that  be  pole  ligation,  tying  of  one  or  more 
vessels,  or  partial  thyroidectomy.  The  last  has  a  prohibitive  mor- 
tality if  used  in  each  and  every  case,  the  first  two  are  not  efficient  in 
the  chronic  slow  going  type  of  cases,  especially  in  women,  while 
they  not  only  have  a  very  low  mortality  but  a  high  permanent  re- 
covery rate  in  acute  cases  in  the  male,  in  whom  the  pelvic  functions 
do  not  constantly  disturb  the  patient's  nervous  equilibrium.  By  a 
proper  selection  of  cases  for  the  various  procedures,  by  a  judicious 
selection  of  the  anesthetic  for  the  individual  case,  and  above  all  by 
speed  in  operating,  absolute  prevention  of  postoperative  bleeding, 
gentle  manipulation  of  the  gland,  and  sealing  of  the  relatively  large 
raw  area  by  painting  the  wound  surface  with  tannic  acid  solution 
combined  with  drainage,  practically  every  case  can  be  saved.  I 
was  tempted  to  say  every  case,  until  I  recalled  that  even  the  best 


OF  OBSTETRICIANS   AND   GYNECOLOGISTS  1015 

surgical  results  do  not  prevent  an  occasional  internist  from  frittering 
away  valuable  time  with  medical  treatment  until  the  patient  is 
already  moribund  from  myocardial  degeneration. 

I  should  like  at  this  time  to  interject  a  word  relative  to  preventing 
absorption  from  the  wound  and  stimulating  drainage  by  the  use  of 
tannic  acid  solution.  All  of  us  who  use  catgut  hardened  by  means 
of  tannic  acid  must  have  observed  the  nuisance  of  profuse  serum 
accumulation  in  the  wound,  and  this  annoying  feature  led  me  to 
try  painting  of  the  entire  tumor  bed  with  i  per  cent,  tannic  acid 
solution  before  closing.  Unquestionably  there  is  a  great  increase 
in  the  drainage,  and  apparently  a  diminution  in  postoperative 
bj-perthyroidism.  Whether  the  latter  observation  is  correct  or 
not  could  only  be  proven  by  a  larger  number  of  cases  than  I  have 
at  my  command,  but  its  apparent  correctness  has  encouraged  me 
to  continue  its  use. 

Another  set  of  cases  in  which  surgical  judgment  is  demanded  is 
acute  intestinal  obstruction  of  the  internal  t\'pe,  that  is,  such  as 
is  not  due  to  hernia  through  the  abdominal  wall.  Preeminently  is 
this  true  of  postoperative  obstruction.  I  know  of  nothing  so  try- 
ing to  the  surgical  honesty  of  the  operator  as  the  supervention  of 
obstructive  symptoms  within  a  day  or  two  after  the  successful  com- 
pletion of  a  difficult  abdominal  operation.  Primarily  the  diagnosis 
is  obscure,  a  conclusion  as  to  the  gravity  of  the  situation  hard  to 
determine,  and  the  nature  of  the  operation  necessary  for  its  relief 
can  be  decided  upon  only  after  the  abdomen  is  opened  and  the  opera- 
tor has  made  a  survey  of  the  field  which  must  be  accomplished  both 
rapidly  and  accurately.  The  diagnosis  as  between  paralytic  ileus, 
postoperative  peritonitis,  and  true  obstruction  can  be  established 
nowhere  but  at  the  bedside,  and  this  diagnosis  is  most  difficult  in 
those  cases  in  which  the  primary  obstruction  is  neither  complete 
nor  interfering  in  a  serious  manner  with  the  integrity  of  the  gut  wall. 
Only  too  frequently  the  pain  in  such  cases  is  considered  as  merely 
"gas  pain,"  the  occasional  vomiting  is  thought  to  be  neurotic  or  due 
to  the  modern  surgical  bugaboo,  acidosis,  arid  insufficient  bowel  mo- 
tions as  the  result  of  intestinal  paresis,  the  observer  not  awakening 
to  the  true  gravity  of  the  situation  until  collapse,  extreme  pain, 
persistent  vomiting,  absolute  obstipation  and  tympany,  certify  that 
the  favorable  moment  for  interference  has  passed.  How  can  the 
diagnosis  be  made  before  such  a  catastrophe  has  occurred?  I  know 
of  but  one  method,  and  that  is  through  the  careful,  systematic,  un- 
remitting observation  of  the  trained  surgical  clinician,  who  is  will- 
ing to  waive  all  theoretical  considerations  and  balance  with  accuracy 


1016  TRANSACTIONS    OF   THE    AMERICAN   ASSOCIATION 

the  evidence  which  his  own  eyes,  ears,  and  fingers  place  before  him, 
giving  every  bit  of  evidence  the  weight  which  his  surgical  judgment 
dictates.  Only  this,  and  that  intuition  which  is  the  result  of  past 
thought  and  experience,  can  guide  to  a  correct  diagnosis  in  time  to 
forestall  disaster. 

Acute  obstruction  other  than  postoperative  is  less  difficult  of 
diagnosis  because  the  patient  has  suffered  no  interference  which  in 
itself  might  be  responsible  for  the  symptoms  presented,  but  again 
the  laboratory  findings  are  of  no  assistance  save  in  a  negative  sense, 
the  absence  of  marked  leucocytosis  indicating  the  probable  absence 
of  an  inflammatory  or  gangrenous  focus  in  the  abdominal  cavity. 
But  let  me  repeat  that  the  trained  surgeon  with  an  abundance  of 
clinical  experience  behind  him  is  the  man  who  must  make  the  diag- 
nosis, because  he  should  be  able  to  make  it  more  quickly  than  any 
one  else  and  institute  treatment  sufficiently  early  to  be  of  some  avail. 

In  the  treatment  of  intestinal  obstruction  the  slavish  obedience 
to  some  precept  learned  while  a  student  or  swallowed  in  its  entirety 
because  propounded  by  the  master  of  a  surgical  clinic  is  likely  to 
result  in  as  serious  a  disaster  as  delayed  diagnosis.  To  eventrate 
every  patient  through  a  huge  incision  means  that  the  operator  has 
utterly  overlooked  the  possibility  of  death  from  shock  due  to  ex- 
posure of  the  peritoneum  and  much  handling  of  the  gut;  to  attempt 
operation  through  a  wholly  inadequate  incision  means  that  an 
enterostomy  only  will  be  done.  Reopening  the  primary  incision  in 
postoperative  obstruction  is  all  that  is  needed  ordinarily  since  the 
obstruction  will  be  found  in  or  about  the  operative  site,  and  under 
any  circumstances  an  incision  large  enough  to  admit  the  hand  for 
exploration  should  be  sufficient  unless  the  obstruction  is  at  a  point 
far  remote  from  the  exploratory  opening. 

What  should  be  done  with  obstruction  when  discovered  is,  of 
course,  a  sufficiently  large  subject  for  a  monograph,  but  leaving  out 
the  rarer  forms,  the  determination  of  our  course  of  action  is  not 
extraordinarily  dilhcult  if  preconceived  notions  or  limited  experi- 
.ence  are  not  hampering  the  judgment.  I  wish  to  utter  an  earnest 
protest  against  the  very  common  practice  of  making  an  enterostomy 
the  end  of  every  operation  for  acute  obstruction.  There  is  a  place 
for  enterostomy,  but  it  is  nol  the  aim  of  every  operation  for  obstruc- 
tion, postoperative  or  otherwise.  Enterostomy  saves  an  occasional 
patient  in  whom  the  point  of  obstruction  cannot  be  located  and  in 
whom  overcoming  of  the  distention  allows  a  twist  in  the  gut  to  un- 
fold itself.  It  saves  an  occasional  desperate  case  in  which  no  eflort 
to  find  the  point  of  obstruction  is  justifiable,  but  even  in  this  in- 


OF   OBSTETRICIANS    AND    GYNECOLOGISTS  1017 

Stance  a  secondary  operation  of  a  serious  character  is  always  de- 
manded. My  plea  here  is  for  the  use  of  good  far  reaching  surgical 
judgment,  which  takes  into  consideration  not  only  the  present  but 
the  future  condition  of  the  patient,  which  does  not  unnecessarily 
hazard  life  at  the  present  moment,  but  which  does  not  overlook  the 
fact  that  a  secondary  operation  may  be  of  so  serious  a  nature  that 
an  opportimity  to  cure  now  and  at  once  should  not  be  passed  without 
mature  consideration.  It  has  seemed  to  me  that  many  of  the  pa- 
tients reported  as  saved  by  an  enterostomy  would  have  done  equally 
well  without,  if  any  attempt  at  overcoming  the  obstruction  had  been 
made,  and  that  the  idea  of  intestinal  drainage  has  been  worked  far 
beyond  the  limits  of  good  sense  and  good  judgment. 

So,  too,  with  the  drainage  of  the  gut  at  the  time  of  operation  fol- 
lowed by  immediate  closure,  on  the  theoretical  basis  that  absorp- 
tion of  the  contents  of  the  distended  bowel  so  soon  as  they  reach 
the  injured  intestine  is  likely  to  prove  fatal.  Granted  that  a 
greatly  overdistended  paretic  intestine  is  better  emptied  than 
left,  how  many  times  do  we  actually  see  the  gut  in  such  condition 
that  if  that  were  the  only  indication  we  would  proceed  to  empty 
it?  This  really  practical  reason  for  emptying  is  only  too  fre- 
quently bolstered  up  by  the  theoretical  consideration  of  possible 
poisonous  contents  above  the  point  of  constriction  which  poison 
will  be  absorbed  by  the  uninjured  mucosa  lower  down.  Relatively 
so  Uttle  of  the  gut  is  emptied  by  puncture,  and  the  risk  of  soiling 
the  peritoneum  and  wound  edges  is  so  great,  that  if  this  theory 
of  poison  were  universally  true  it  would  almost  invariably  end  in 
death  anj^way  either  from  this  source  or  from  infection  of  the  peri- 
toneum and  wound. 

In  this  connection  I  wish  to  report  ^^  cases  of  acute  obstruc- 
tion of  all  types  excepting  intussusception,  in  20  of  which  ad- 
hesions were  released  and  the  point  of  constriction  oversewn 
if  necessary  but  the  bowel  was  at  no  time  opened  and  all  recovered; 
5  in  which  the  intestine  was  evacuated  and  then  closed,  with 
2  deaths;  6  in  which  an  enterostomy  was  made  with  4  deaths; 
I  resection  with  immediate  closure  recovered,  and  i  entero- 
anastomosis  recovered. 

On  the  surface  this  shows  a  much  better  result  for  no  opening  of 
the  intestine  than  really  is  true,  because  my  own  practice  is  to  open 
the  intestine  only  if  it  seems  absolutely  demanded,  and  it  is  obvious 
that  the  most  seriously  ill  patients  were  treated  in  this  manner. 
On  the  other  hand,  the  fact  that  in  20  of  33  the  intestine  was 
not  opened  either  temporarily  or  permanently,  and  that  no  deaths 


1018  TRANSACTIONS   OF   THE   AMERICAN   ASSOCIATION 

occurred,  is  fair  proof  that  some  enterostomies,  at  least,  are  un- 
necessary. 

Did  time  permit,  I  should  be  glad  to  go  into  two  other  phases 
of  abdominal  surgery  in  which  theoretical  considerations  or  experi- 
mental work  have  led  us  from  the  path  of  safe  procedure.  One 
of  these  is  drainage,  the  other  the  use  of  cathartics,  more  particularly 
postoperative  cathartics,  in  abdominal  surgery.  Perhaps,  I  still 
have  time  merely  to  touch  upon  them. 

It  is  not  so  long  since  drainage  was  practised  after  every  abdomi- 
nal operation,  and  with  the  unclean  methods  of  operating  in  vogue 
a  few  years  ago  it  would  be  hazardous  to  say  that  such  drainage 
was  not  a  very  essential  factor  in  the  recovery  of  many  patients. 
Then  came  the  swing  of  the  pendulum  with  the  dictum  that  prac- 
tically every  patient  would  recover  if  the  abdomen  were  closed,  or  as 
one  German  surgeon  declared,  the  abdomen  should  always  be  closed 
and  with  this  closure  the  fate  of  the  patient  is  sealed  since  nothing 
more  can  be  done,  or  as  one  American  authority  wrote,  the  abdomen 
should  be  closed  after  every  pelvic  operation,  as  any  abscess  which 
might  form  could  be  opened  later  through  the  cul-de-sac  of  Douglas. 
The  fear  we  had  of  pus  in  the  tubes  was  lessened  by  the  laboratory 
demonstration  that  living  microorganisms  were  absent  in  the  great 
majority  of  instances  (one  place  in  which  research  was  of  practical 
clinical  value)  and  our  fear  of  peritonitis  from  soiling  the  pelvic 
cavity  with  the  contents  of  chronic  pus  tubes  disappeared  when  this 
demonstration  was  verified  by  chnical  experience.  It  was  char- 
acteristic of  the  profession  that  it  joyfully  and  promptly  concluded 
that  pelvic  drainage  was  always  unnecessary.  What  are  the  facts? 
They  are  that  virulent  peritoneal  infection  introduced  by  means  of 
the  hands  or  instruments  to-day  is  almost  unknown  in  the  practice 
of  the  modern  surgeon,  that  leaks  at  the  suture  Hne  in  surgery  of 
the  large  intestine  are  fairly  common,  no  matter  how  careful  the 
technic,  that  e.xtensive  raw  areas  in  the  pelvis  may  not  of  them- 
selves be  especially  dangerous,  but  that  they  often  cover  badly 
damaged,  even  perforated  gut,  and  that  the  combination  of  large 
oozing  surfaces  and  damaged  intestine  gives  an  excellent  culture 
medium  plus  the  probability  that  the  microorganisms  will  mi- 
grate through  the  intestinal  wall,  and  last  that  pelvic  pus  of  other 
than  gonorrheal  origin  is  not  necessarily  sterile,  no  matter  how 
long  it  may  have  been  walled  in.  It  follows  logically  that  proph- 
ylactic and  protective  drainage  (cofferdam  drains)  still  have  a 
very  prominent  place  in  the  practice  of  some  of  us  who  are  doing 
abdominal  and  pelvic  surgery,  and  it  is  to  my  own  partiality  for 


OF    OBSTETRICIANS    AND    GYNECOLOGISTS  1019 

drainage,  when  in  doubt,  that  I  attribute  the  recovery  of  every 
case  but  one  in  the  last  217  cases  of  salpingitis  upon  which  I  have 
operated,  and  the  patient  who  died  would  have  recovered  if  drain- 
age had  been  practised  since  sepsis  was  secondary  to  slow  bleeding 
from  a  vessel  tied  in  the  midst  of  edematous  inflammatory  tissue. 

It  is  our  belief  that  it  is  good  surgical  judgment  to  use  a  rubber 
dam. prophylactic  drain  to  the  vicinity  of  sutured  large  intestine, 
especially  if  there  has  been  injury  during  the  enucleation  of  inflamed 
structures  and  the  gut  wall  is  infiltrated.  That  a  cofferdam  led 
through  the  vagina  is  all  important  if  such  enucleation  leaves 
behind  a  large  oozing  area,  and  that  an  occasional  instance  of 
salpingo-oophorectomy  even  for  presumptive  chronic  disease  is 
saved  by  such  drainage  when  raw  areas  are  left  after  the  removal 
of  adherent  pelvic  organs  whose  primary  infection  was  not  due 
to  gonorrheal  salpingitis. 

In  a  syndicated  health  article  in  one  of  the  daily  papers,  I  notice 
that  a  distinguished  internist  and  ex-health  officer  gives  advice 
something  like  the  following  to  an  inquirer  who  asks  what  to  do  for 
a  beginning  attack  of  appendicitis.  Put  an  ice  bag  on  the  abdomen, 
go  to  bed,  and  take  a  cathartic.  The  article  is  not  before  me  at 
this  writing  so  that  the  quotation  is  not  exact.  It  probably  is  well 
that  the  layman  with  appendicitis  has  too  much  pain  to  depend  upon 
newspaper  advice,  but  it  likely  would  be  better  if  the  entire  medical 
profession  did  not  seem  obsessed  with  the  idea  that  calomel  and 
salts  or  castor  oU  were  sovereign  remedies  for  every  sort  of  abdominal 
trouble  having  pain  as  one  of  the  cardinal  symptoms.  It  would  be 
interesting  to  know  how  many  patients  with  appendicitis  have  been 
sent  to  the  Great  Beyond  by  calomel  and  salts. 

It  would  be  more  interesting  to  know  how  many  had  been  tor- 
mented by  unnecessary  distention,  gas  pain,  and  loss  of  sleep  because 
of  professional  belief  in  the  postoperative  cathartic  fetich.  Aside 
from  this  morbidity,  it  is  our  positive  conviction  that  there  is  a 
distinct  mortality  from  the  same  source  due  to  the  forcing  of  gas 
and  liquid  feces  into  the  temporarily  paralyzed  gut  and  consequent 
torsion  of  that  portion  about  adherent  areas.  Where  this  idea  of 
the  value  of  early  postoperative  catharsis  originated  is  questionable, 
but  it  was  probably  from  the  teachings  of  Lawson  Tait,  and  the 
notion  that  intraabdominal  drainage  could  be  established  in  this 
manner,  plus  the  nervous  anxiety  of  the  surgeon  who  knows  that 
paresis,  obstruction,  and  peritonitis  do  not  exist  if  the  bowels  move, 
but  whose  judgment  ought  to  teach  him  that  their  absence  is  not 
due  to  the  fact  that  the  bowels  are  moving.     Let  me  repeat  in  con- 


1020  TRANSACTIONS   OF   THE  AMERICAN  ASSOCIATION 

eluding  this  imperfect  and  admittedly  dogmatic  article  that  it  is 
no  screed  against  research,  but  the  number  of  research  workers  is 
so  small  in  proportion  to  our  needs,  the  published  results  of  researches 
are  so  frequently  premature  and  unconvincing,  that  unless  they  are 
absolutely  substantiated  by  thorough  going  cUnical  observation  they 
are  not  to  be  accepted  in  heu  of  bhe  great  laboratory  which  should 
exist  at  the  receiving  center  for  the  five  senses  of  the  clinical  surgeon. 
314  Osborne  Building. 

DISCUSSION    ON   THE  P.\PERS    OF   DRS.    YATES,    SKEEL  AND  CARSTENS. 

Dr.  Gordon  K.  Dickinson,  Jersey  City,  New  Jersey. — The  first 
aphoristic  statement  we  have  heard  for  a  long  time  is  "postoperative 
cathartic  feeding."  That  will  ring  in  my  ears  for  some  days  to 
come.  If  my  friend  from  Detroit  would  try  Kemp's  tube  I  think 
he  would  find  it  of  some  advantage.  He  says  he  has  not  used  it, 
yet  he  speaks  of  postoperative  cathartic  feeding.  He  feeds  his 
patients  medicine  and  drugs  and  tries  to  push  into  the  lame  gut,  that 
needs  to  be  rested,  something  from  abov'e.  This  adds  to  the  nausea 
for  which  he  gives  bread  crumbs.  Why  doesn't  he  wash  the 
stomach  out  and  let  the  poor  thing  rest?  There  is  nothing  like  rest 
in  the  belly.     It  cannot  act  well  without  it. 

Some  one  has  said  that  this  is  an  age  of  observation.  We  have 
research  laboratories;  we  make  observations,  but  nobody  is  doing  the 
correlating  because  we  have  five  senses  and  but  one  brain.  Our 
five  senses  are  working  overtime  and  our  brain  is  lazy.  The  moving 
picture  show  is  all  the  rage.  When  we  go  to  a  moving  picture  show 
it  does  not  work  our  brain  a  bit.  We  see  with  our  eyes,  we  hear 
nothing,  and  do  not  understand  what  the  lips  are  saying.  We 
should  observe  our  patients  carefully.  We  should  not  put  them  into 
a  hospital  for  the  purpose  of  operating,  but  for  the  purpose  of  observa- 
tion. Do  not  let  Dr.  Jones  send  in  a  case  for  Dr.  Smith  to  operate 
upon  to-morrow.  Keep  the  patient  under  observation;  study  the 
case  carefully;  get  the  atmosphere  for  the  patient  and  make  her 
understand  where  she  is.  Do  not  give  her  opiates  to  put  her  to 
sleep,  but  put  her  to  sleep  with  jollying  and  joking.  Let  humor 
prevail.  Donot  let  her  feel  that  "there  is  nothing  to  be  done."  You 
may  cut  down  the  bill  if  you  do  not  find  as  much  pathology  as  you 
expected  because  the  patient  will  say,  "You  charged  me  so  much 
when  you  said  the  operation  was  nothing."  Nevertheless,  you  may 
have  saved  that  patient's  life.  Above  all  things,  study  your  case. 
Let  your  intern  study  it  and  you  study  it  with  him.  Use  your  brains. 
Do  not  go  to  your  laboratories  until  you  have  written  your  diagnosis 
in  ink,  and  when  you  have  written  it,  stand  by  it. 

Dr.  W.  a.  B.  Sei.lman,  Baltimore,  Maryland. — This  is  a  most 
interesting  subject,  and  we  all  have  the  same  feeling  in  regard  to  it. 
I  must  differ  with  the  doctor  who  read  the  paper  in  regard  to  bring- 
ing patients  into  the  hospital  days  or  weeks  before  operating  on  them. 
One  can  easily  see  the  evil  of  this.  When  a  woman  is  brought  to  the 
hospital  days  before  operation  she  becomes  frightened.     She  is  in 


OF    OBSTETRICIANS    AND    GYNECOLOGISTS  1021 

a  condition  of  shock  before  operation  actually  takes  place.  I 
believe  in  preoperative  treatment  in  the  patient's  home  where  none 
of  these  disturbing  influences  are  present. 

I  do  not  think  we  should  operate  on  a  case  without  knowing  what 
the  diagnosis  is.  We  must  make  our  diagnosis  and  then  certain 
preparations  are  necessary.  In  some  cases  it  is  necessary  to  give 
an  eliminant,  that  is,  cathartics  by  the  mouth  to  act  on  the  intes- 
tines. In  other  cases  one  could  give  urotropin  or  formin  because 
it  is  more  easily  secured,  and  is  cheaper  for  the  patient.  But  I 
think  formin  as  given  before  operation  is  a  most  valuable  drug,  and 
by  allowing  the  patient  to  be  in  a  hospital  only  a  short  time  before 
operation  she  does  not  develop  fright  and  dread.  If  the  patient  to 
be  operated  on  occupies  a  room  adjoining  a  patient  that  is  brought 
from  the  operating  room,  she  is  likely  to  develop  fright;  she  is  in 
more  or  less  shock,  and  is  therefore  in  a  bad  condition  to  be  placed 
under  an  anesthetic  and  be  subjected  to  a  major  operation. 

In  regard  to  the  use  of  H.  M.  C.  tablet,  I  have  abandoned  it 
entirely,  and  if  the  patient  is  restless,  I  give  a  hypodermic  of  morphine 
and  atropin,  namely,  3^  of  a  grain  of  morphine  with  3^50  of  atropin 
an  hour  before  operation  or  before  the  anesthetic  is  administered. 

I  have  been  fortunate  in  having  a  most  excellent  anesthetist  in 
whom  I  have  every  confidence  and  I  never  take  the  anesthetic  into 
consideration  during  my  operation.  My  anesthetist  is  not  diverted 
by  watching  the  operation.  I  think  the  anesthetist  should  be  a 
graduate  physician,  a  man  who  has  had  years  of  experience,  and 
one  who  has  been  trained  in  a  large  hospital.  My  anesthetist  is  a 
graduate  of  the  Johns  Hopkins,  where  he  has  had  an  opportunity 
of  seeing  a  large  amount  of  major  surgical  work  done;  he  is  a  labora- 
tory man,  understanding  the  functions  of  every  organ  in  the  body, 
and  a  very  careful  man,  and  he  insists  upon  commencing  the  anes- 
thetic with  the  essence  of  orange.  He  uses  a  bitter  orange,  claiming 
that  sweet  orange  has  no  efficacy  at  all.  He  uses  25  per  cent,  of  oil 
of  bitter  orange  with  seventy-five  parts  of  alcohol.  The  result  is 
we  do  not  have  our  patient  crying  or  struggling  on  the  table;  they 
do  not  dread  anesthesia  which  I  think  is  an  important  thing. 

Many  patients  do  not  die  from  the  shock  of  the  operation,  but 
death  is  due  to  shock  which  takes  place  before.  The  patients  are 
in  a  bad  condition,  and  if  they  go  into  a  hospital  a  day  or  two  before 
operation  the  shock  is  much  less  than  if  they  are  brought  there  and 
remain  a  week  or  two  before  operation.  I  think  having  them  in  the 
hospital  several  days  before  they  are  operated  on  has  a  bad  effect 
on  them.  One  patient  will  tell  what  she  went  through  and  how  she 
felt  after  operation,  and  naturally  the  woman  to  be  operated  on  will 
dread  it  and  is  in  no  condition  for  operation.  She  is  not  rested. 
Both  her  mind  and  body  are  active. 

After  an  operation,  if  I  find  there  is  a  great  deal  of  pain,  I  give 
another  h\-podermic  of  morphine  and  atropin. 

There  is  one  point  I  would  like  to  mention,  and  that  is  the  use 
of  drainage  tubes.  I  do  not  use  rubber  drainage  tubes  any  more; 
I  use  a  cigarette  drain  of  gauze  wrapped  with  rubber  tissue  properly 


1022  TRANSACTIONS   OF   THE   AMERICAN   ASSOCIATION 

prepared.  These  drains  are  less  disturbing  and  much  more  effective 
than  a  rubber  tube  which  becomes  clogged.  This  gauze  is  like  a 
Turkish  towel,  it  empties  the  pus  basin,  and  you  get  the  material 
out  of  the  patient's  body. 

Dr.  Albert  Goldspohn,  Chicago,  Illinois. — In  regard  to  the 
class  of  cases  Dr.  Carstens  referred  to  concerning  which  there  is 
some  uncertainty  as  to  the  diagnosis,  the  women  attending  to  their 
business  and  complaining  all  the  time  with  a  rather  negative  objec- 
tive condition  in  the  pelvis,  he  is  inclined  to  ascribe  this  trouble  to 
adhesions,  and  certainly  adhesions  do  make  such  trouble.  But 
every  now  and  then  we  open  the  abdomen  and  pelvis  and  find  adhe- 
sions that  have  not  caused  any  trouble;  and  I  am  satisfied  that  adhe- 
sions are  like  paper,  that  will  allow  anything  be  printed  on  it.  They 
cannot  talk  back.  In  a  number  of  such  cases  I  have  ascertained  the 
mode  of  life  of  such  patients,  the  details  of  their  domestic  life,  their 
individual  habits,  things  they  would  not  confess  to  their  own 
mother  frequently,  and  have  found  that  some  of  these  persistent 
complainers  who  have  no  clear  objective  pathology  that  one  could 
find  by  the  closest  bimanual  examination,  have  indulged  in  coitus 
interruptus,  or  were  given  to  masturbation;  and  you  will  have  to  use 
all  the  skill  and  ingenuity  that  you  are  master  of,  to  get  them  to 
confess.  But  it  will  often  succeed.  This  abnormal  habitual  ex- 
citation of  the  sexual  orgasm  that  is  not  gratified  naturally  is 
followed  by  a  pernicious  effect  upon  the  pelvic  circulation,  in  that  it 
results  in  an  excessive  hyperemia.  We  see  a  varicose  condition  of 
the  broad  ligaments  often  enough;  and  I  am  satisfied  that  we  do  have 
varicosity  of  veins  in  the  pelvis  as  well  as  we  have  it  in  the  legs. 
In  this  condition  the  patient  will  have  discomfort  or  pain.  We 
cannot  treat  it  in  the  same  way  that  we  do  a  varicose  condition  of 
the  legs;  but  we  can  usually  offset  it  by  an  overcorrection  in  the 
sense  of  a  suspension  of  the  uterus  up  against  the  abdominal  wall. 
And  that  can  be  done  innocently  if  you  know  how  to  handle  the 
round  ligaments  correctly. 

In  regard  to  the  rest  of  patients  in  the  hospital  before  operation: 
This  is  frequently  needed  in  order  to  get  their  excretory  organs  in 
proper  condition  before  assuming  a  surgical  risk.  Again,  it  is  often 
needed  to  make  acute  inflammatory  conditions  in  the  pelvis  subside 
properly,  when  they  are  not  from  the  appendix,  before  operating. 
Occasionalh- 1  get  a  patient  who  has  been  the  rounds  of  a  number  of 
celebrated  surgeons,  and  has  had  proposed  to  her  a  gastroenteros- 
tomy or  cholecystostomy,  or  some  operation  in  the  epigastrium, 
because  when  the  woman  came  to  the  doctor  she  first  complained  of 
epigastric  symptoms  and  her  pelvic  organs  have  been  left  quite  out 
of  consideration.  I  contend  we  cannot  make  up  our  minds  finally 
as  to  what  we  will  do  for  a  woman  until  we  \vd\e  examined  her 
from  her  head  to  her  pelvis,  beginning  at  the  head  and  finishing  with 
the  pelvis.  1  believe  we  should  go  over  the  trunk  as  carefully  as  any 
specialist  would  and  thoroughly  convince  the  patient  that  we  know 
her  case  before  we  pronounce  a  dictum  with  regard  to  her  condition. 
What  vour  dictum  then  is,  she  will  have  confidence  in.     There  are 


OF    OBSTETRICIANS    AND    GYNECOLOGISTS  1023 

cases  where  I  cannot  decide  with  certainty  that  the  epigastric 
symptoms  are  due  to  pelvic  lesions.  In  some  of  them  I  know  that 
they  are,  when  they  come  to  me.  In  other  instances,  I  cannot 
decide  positively.  I  will  put  such  a  woman  at  rest  in  a  hospital 
where  she  is  under  intelligent  care  and  have  her  eat  about  the  same 
things  that  she  was  accustomed  to  eat  at  home,  properly  prepared. 
But  she  must  rest,  and  with  bed  pan  service.  She  is  not  to  get  up  to 
defecate  or  urinate.  Constant  complete  recumbency  soothes  or 
stopsboth  the  local  and  referred  symptoms  of  gynecological  disorders. 
Accordingly,  when  the  epigastric  symptoms  are  of  a  referred  nature, 
they  will  stop  or  greatly  improve  upon  such  preliminary  rest  treat- 
ment, and  show  that  epigastric  surgery  is  not  needed,  if  the  clearly 
pathological  conditions  in  the  pelvis  are  effectively  cured. 

Dr.  William  H.  Humiston,  Cleveland,  Ohio. — All  of  the  papers 
in  this  group  just  read  are  full  of  interest,  but  it  is  impossible  in  the 
time  limit  to  discuss  all  of  them. 

With  reference  to  the  paper  of  Doctor  Carstens,  will  state  that 
it  is  possible  to  have  a  pelvic  peritonitis  in  a  patient  who  does  not  give 
up  and  go  to  bed — walking  cases — but  upon  making  a  bimanual 
examination  you  will  find  tenderness  and  impaired  mobility  of  the 
uterus.  This  impairment  of  mobility  may  be  of  any  degree  from 
slight,  to  a  fLxed  condition.  In  cases  that  give  evidence  of  having 
had  a  pelvic  inflammation,  do  not  curet  the  uterus,  unless  you 
immediately  open  the  abdomen  and  correct  fully  the  pathologic 
condition  existing.  The  trauma  of  cureting  the  uterus  and  with- 
holding complete  surgical  work  is  quite  liable  to  be  followed  by  a 
sharp  reaction.  The  patient  suffering  with  cirrhotic  ovaries  is  a 
chronic  neurotic.  The  constant  pain  wears  them  out  together  with 
the  reflex  disturbances  of  the  circulatory  system  and  digestive  tract. 
Are  usually  emaciated  and  the  ovary  can  be  palpated  though  smaller 
than  normal.  It  is  found  firm  and  very  sensitive.  The  tunica  is 
thickened,  and  ovulation  does  not  occur.  While  suffering  all  the 
time,  the  symptoms  are  all  increased  during  the  scanty  menstrual 
period.  Removal  of  this  type  of  diseased  ovary  is  essential  to 
recovery.  With  but  an  occasional  exception,  I  use  the  drop 
method  of  ether  as  the  best  and  safest  anesthetic.  This  requires  a 
competent  well  trained  anesthetizer  to  attain  the  ideal,  and  the 
postoperative  vomiting  is  almost  nil. 

It  is  difficult  to  obtain  a  complete  relaxation  of  the  abdominal 
muscles  from  gas-oxygen.  Besides  we  do  have  a  goodly  number 
of  fatalities  where  it  is  administered  by  one  of  limited  experience. 
I  believe  in  lower  abdominal  surgery  it  is  unnecessary  to  have  shock. 
The  two  principal  causes  that  produce  it  are  hemorrhage  and 
careless  and  prolonged  manipulation  of  the  abdominal  viscera, 
both  preventable  in  competent  hands. 

In  that  t\'pe  of  case  that  has  suffered  for  weeks  from  tuboovarian 
suppuration,  rapid  pulse,  some  fever,  loss  of  weight  and  strength, 
and  free  perspiration,  who  must  have  relief  through  thorough 
operative  measures,  I  carry  them  safely  over  the  operation  without 
shock  by  a  steady  administration  of  sterile  saline  solution  sub- 


1024  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE   AMERICAN   ASSOCIATION 

mammar}-  during  the  half  hour  required  to  complete  the  operation. 
I  have  noted  in  many  of  these  extreme  cases  a  better  pulse  after  com- 
pleting the  operation  than  it  was  for  days  prior  thereto. 

Dr.  Charles  L.  Bonifield,  Cincinnati,  Ohio. — I  have  certainly 
enjoyed  the  paper  of  my  friend  Dr.  Yates,  as  well  as  the  very  epi- 
grammatic paper  of  Dr.  Skeel.  I  have  expressed  myself  on  former 
occasions  on  the  two  subjects  they  have  mentioned,  so  that  I  would 
not  take  the  trouble  to  express  my  opinion  again  if  it  were  not  for 
the  fact  that  they  and  you  might  think  I  did  not  still  have  the 
courage  of  my  conxdction,  and  that  I  was  not  still  doing  my  own 
thinking  in  religion,  politics  and  medicine. 

Dr.  Yates  insists  on  giving  these  patients  large  doses  of  opium 
to  benumb  them,  to  stop  ehmination.  If  there  is  anything  on  earth 
we  have  learned  in  modern  surgery,  it  is  that  we  can  assist  nature 
by  ehmination.  You  can  control  pain;  you  may  control  vomiting 
often  by  putting  the  patient  profoundly  asleep.  But  you  are 
simply  shutting  up  the  fire  in  the  hold  of  the  ship;  you  are  not  de- 
stroying it.  On  the  other  hand,  if  by  stimulating  these  secretions  of 
the  kidneys,  the  skin,  and  the  activitj-  of  the  bowels,  you  hasten 
elimination,  you  are  driving  the  thief  out  of  the  door.  This  treat- 
ment by  opium  was  tried  by  the  profession  and  weighed  in  the 
balance  and  found  wanting  before  I  began  to  practice  medicine. 
Certain  members  of  the  profession  are  trying  to  bring  it  back.  It 
had  an  element  of  truth  or  it  would  not  have  survived  as  long  as  it 
has,  but  its  value  after  abdominal  operation  has  been  disproved  time 
and  again. 

The  other  thing  I  want  to  talk  about  is  purgation.  Doctor  Skeel 
seems  to  think  that  the  bowels,  after  the  abdomen  has  been  opened, 
are  so  damaged  or  injured  or  insulted  that  to  rid  them  of  their 
normal  contents  is  to  invite  disease,  and  he  wants  to  know  where 
we  got  the  idea  that  purgation  does  good.  I  will  ask  him  if  purga- 
tion does  not  do  good  in  other  conditions.  All  the  nose  and  throat 
men  purge  their  patients  the  first  thing  in  pharyngitis  or  tonsillitis. 
If  you  have  an  acute  inflammation  of  the  eye  and  call  in  an  ophthal- 
mologist, he  is  very  likely  to  give  you  a  free  purge.  Lawson  Tait 
instituted  this  treatment  of  purgation,  and  I  got  the  idea  of  purga- 
tion by  watching  the  immediate  eflfects  when  that  treatment  was  put 
into  operation  by  my  teacher  Dr.  Reamy,  and  his  mortality  was 
instantly  reduced.  From  that  time  to  this,  I  have  always  watched 
my  own  cases  closely,  and  while  I  do  not  purge  every  case  by  any 
manner  or  means,  yet  at  the  hospital  where  I  do  much  surgical  work 
the  Bonifield  routine  is  well  known,  and  when  I  get  awaj'  from  it  my 
interns  and  my  assistants  tell  me  to  go  back  to  it. 

A  year  or  two  ago  I  tried  to  use  pituitrin,  a  dose  every  three  or 
four  hours  instead  of  a  purge,  and  all  the  boys  working  with  me  said, 
"Let  us  go  back  to  the  old  routine."  I  admit  that  my  patients  are 
more  uncomfortable  than  the  average  man's  patients  the  day  after 
operation,  but  I  contend  that  the  day  following  that,  and  the  day 
following  that,  they  are  further  advanced  than  the  patient  who  is 
loaded  with  feces.     I  have  learned  this  by  bedside  experience;  I 


OF   OBSTETRICIANS   AND   GYNECOLOGISTS  1025 

did  not  read  it  in  any  books.  When  I  began  to  take  care  of  lapa- 
rotomy cases  for  my  predecessor  the  work  was  done  largely  at  houses 
in  the  days  when  we  had  few  trained  nurses,  and  I  nursed  these 
cases  myself,  I  watched  the  effect  of  this  treatment  hour  by  hour,  and 
it  was  from  bedside  experience  that  I  came  to  these  conclusions. 

Dr.  William  Seaman  Bainbridge,  New  York  City. — The  sub- 
ject of  Dr.  Yates'  paper  is  so  important  that  it  is  to  be  regretted 
that  only  twenty  minutes  can  be  allotted  to  the  essayist  and  only 
five  minutes  to  each  one  who  discusses  it. 

In  the  preparation  of  the  patient  for  the  strain  of  a  major  opera- 
tion as  great  care  in  every  minute  detail  should  be  exercised  as  is 
given  to  an  athlete  about  to  engage  in  any  important  physical 
contest.  In  emergency  cases,  of  course,  this  cannot  always  be 
done,  but  even  in  these  cases  the  preoperative  care  should  be  as 
complete  as  possible.  It  is  my  practice,  where  circumstances  permit, 
to  begin  the  preoperative  preparation  of  the  patient  with  the  mouth 
and  to  go  right  through  to  the  anus.  Particular  attention  should  be 
given  to  putting  the  teeth  in  a  reasonably  clean  condition  before 
operation,  and  the  rest  of  the  mouth,  the  nose  and  the  throat,  espe- 
cially the  posterior  pharynx,  should  be  put  in  as  good  condition  as 
possible.  As  to  the  remainder  of  the  alimentary  canal,  all  are  agreed 
that  it  should  be  thoroughly  cleared  out,  whether  by  enemata  or  by 
cathartics.  I  do  not  advocate  the  use  of  large  doses  of  castor  oil 
the  night  before  the  operation,  thus  rendering  the  patient  wakeful 
and  restless  when  quiet  is  so  important.  The  gastrointestinal  tract 
should  be  cleared  out  three  or  four  days  before  operation,  and  a 
suitable  diet  of  easily  digested  articles  ordered,  thus  forestalling 
acidosis  of  the  starvation  type.  It  is  better  to  removx  gas  before 
the  patient  is  in  a  depleted  condition  than  to  remove  it  after  opera- 
tion. It  is  better  to  fortify  the  patient  before  operation.  It  is, 
therefore,  my  routine  practice  to  hydrate  with  an  alkaline  solution 
or  dextrose  water  for  two  or  three  days  before  the  surgical  interven- 
tion. More  attention  should  be  paid  to  the  condition  of  the  urine. 
If  the  urine  is  of  high  specific  gravity,  as  Dr.  Humiston  has  said, 
one  should  not  proceed  until  this  is  corrected. 

Urine  markedly  acid  from  the  by-products  of  the  intestinal  canal 
or  other  toxins  should  be  rendered  mildly  acid  or  neutral  before 
proceeding.  This  may  necessitate  the  use  of  colonic  irrigation, 
which  I  have  found  of  great  value.  I  sometimes  order  6,  8,  or 
even  12  gallons  of  alkaline  water  during  the  day,  using  the 
Kemp  tube,  or  the  two  rubber  tubes  employed  by  Dickinson  for 
postoperative  irrigation,  inserting  one  8  inches  and  the  other  2 
inches,  and  using  a  teaspoonful  of  bicarbonate  of  soda  to  the  pint 
of  water.  With  the  requisite  care  on  the  part  of  the  nurse,  this  plan 
will  soon  bring  the  urine  to  the  neutral  point  without  discomfort. 
In  many  cases  I  employ  hypodermoclysis.  I  have  found  this  advan- 
tageous in  severe  abdominal  operations,  such  as  colectomy,  or  the 
removal  of  other  abdominal  organs.  After  the  anesthesia  is  com- 
plete the  h^-podermoclysis  needles  are  inserted  under  the  breasts, 
and  from   2  to  3  quarts  of  saline  or  tap  water  introduced,   the 


1026  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE    AMERICAN    ASSOCIATION 

administration  continuing  throughout  the  operation.  After  the 
operation,  if  necessary,  soda  solution,  i  dram  to  the  pint  of  water, 
is  given  by  the  Murphy  drip,  40  drops  to  the  minute.  Experience 
has  shown,  in  mj'  hands  and  those  of  many  others,  that  the  use 
of  I  to  3  quarts  of  normal  saline  solution,  introduced  under  the 
breasts  or  into  the  rectum,  is  distinctly  advantageous,  and  is  taken 
up  by  the  patient  without  necessarily  throwing  too  much  weight 
on  the  heart  or  overloading  the  kidneys,  as  some  have  suggested, 
although  such  possibilities  are  to  be  borne  in  mind.  After  operation 
I  never  employ  sahne  solution,  preferring  bicarbonate  of  soda  or  tap 
water.  To  continue  the  saline  would  certainly  entail  the  danger  of 
overloading  the  kidneys. 

Referring  to  the  matter  of  rubber  drainage,  I  have  followed  the 
practice  of  Sir  Berkeley  Moynihan  of  having  a  spiral  slit  in  the  tube 
for  all  drainage  other  than  that  of  a  hollow  viscus.  The  use  of  gauze 
drainage  is  most  questionable. 

Dr.  James  E.  DAV^s,  Detroit,  Michigan. — Referring  to  Dr. 
Carstens'  paper,  I  want  to  make  a  plea  for  a  closer  study  of  gross 
pathology.  It  does  not  seem  that  anywhere  in  this  country  is 
there  an  adequate  assembling  of  material  for  a  careful  study  in  gross 
pathology.  Some  of  the  laboratories  are  beginning  to  do  this  work, 
and  already  there  is  a  good  beginning,  but  physicians  could  be  made 
better  diagnosticians  if  we  had  the  opportunity  of  studying  on  an 
e.xtensive  scale  gross  pathological  material. 

Just  one  example  of  how  valuable  the  observation  of  gross  pathol- 
ogy is  in  the  study  of  gynecological  disease,  let  us  take,  for  instance, 
the  examination  of  Skene's  ducts,  the  uterine  cervix,  and  the  orifice 
of  the  Bartholinian  duct  in  revealing  when  we  have  gonorrheal  in- 
fection. A  careful  study  of  these  parts  will  help  us  materially  in 
making  a  diagnosis  of  gonorrheal  conditions,  which  we  all  admit  are 
etiological  for  a  great  deal  of  the  pathology  found  in  the  pelvis. 

Dr.  Yates  has  spoken  of  demonstrable  pathology.  That  is  largely 
a  personal  equation.  One  man  will  notice  what  another  man  may 
not  notice,  so  here  one  must  be  specially  trained  for  advantageous 
observation  in  gross  pathology. 

I  think  Dr.  Skeel  has  rather  minimized  the  work  of  research 
workers.  I  think  this  lesson  should  be  taken  by  clinicians.  If  we 
would  use  somewhat  the  same  methods  that  the  research  workers 
use,  we  would  be  able  to  advance  our  clinical  methods  very  much 
more  rapidly  than  we  do. 

Dr.  Yates  spoke  of  the  use  of  small  quantities  of  water  following 
operations.  I  believe  that  small  quantities  of  water  are  not  of  any 
particular  advantage.  It  has  been  shown  by  Hertz  that  if  you  give 
a  smaller  quantity  than  4  ounces  of  water  on  an  empt}^  stomach, 
it  will  remain  there  for  a  long  time  until  the  quantity  accumulates 
to  over  4  ounces.  If  we  give  8  ounces  or  more  the  stomach  will 
contract  and  empty  that  amount  of  water  easily  in  thirty  minutes,  or 
if  the  patient  wishes  to  vomit  he  can  do  so  more  easily  rather  than 
strain  with  a  spoonful,  or  i  or  2  ounces. 

In  regard  to  the  use  of  formin,  it  does  not  seem  to  me  that  it  is  a 


OF    OBSTETRICIANS    AND    GYNECOLOGISTS  1027 

wise  procedure,  when  we  find  that  the  centrifuged  urines  under  the 
microscope  will  very  frequently  show  numerous  red  blood  cells 
after  you  have  given  a  number  of  doses  of  formin.  This  cannot 
be  a  safe  procedure  to  follow,  during  a  number  of  days  preceding 
operative  measures. 

In  regard  to  catharsis,  Nov>',  and  DeCrief  have  shown  in  an  un- 
published work  that  sensitization  can  be  secured  by  injury  to  the 
epithelium  of  the  gastrointestinal  tract.  If  we  frequently  e.xamine 
the  epithelial  surface  of  the  alimentary  canal,  we  will  be  surprised 
to  notice  the  number  of  erosions  that  take  place  following  vigorous 
catharsis,  and  if  we  allow  proteins  following  this  there  is  often  a 
very  marked  sensitization  produced  which  is  most  deleterious  for 
patients  about  to  be  operated  upon.  Many  of  us  have  recollections 
of  the  vigorous  catharsis  after  seeing  these  patients  the  next  day. 
It  is  much  better  to  give  cathartics  long  enough  before  an  operation, 
so  that  the  patient  can  recover  from  any  sensitization  that  may 
result. 

In  regard  to  the  submammary  use  of  salines,  Novy  and  DeCrief 
have  also  shown  in  the  use  of  salines  we  can  have  marked  sensitiza- 
tion in  many  patients.  Just  two  weeks  ago  I  saw  an  example  of 
very  marked  sensitization,  from  the  use  of  salines  given  under  the 
breast. 

Dr.  O.  H.  Elbrecht,  St.  Louis,  Mo. — The  subject  of  normal 
saline  solution  given  under  the  breasts  or  by  proctoclysis  has  re- 
ceived too  little  attention  in  this  discussion.  Dr.  Bainbridge  spoke 
in  rather  large  figures  as  to  the  amount  of  saline  he  gives  under 
the  breast,  he  said  2  or  3  quarts.  I  think  we  all  have  given  too 
much  at  some  time  or  rather  for  there  is  no  question  but  every  now 
and  then  we  meet  with  cases  that  we  are  overloading  and  notwith- 
standing all  the  nice  surgical  work  done  on  the  operating  table,  we 
are  likely  to  kill  such  patients  by  overloading  the  heart  too  suddenly, 
and  this  applies  whether  the  saline  is  given  under  the  breast,  intra- 
venously, or  otherwise.  I  feel  certain  that  I  have  made  this  mistake 
like  many  others  in  my  earlier  work. 

Dr.  Humiston. — How  do  you  give  it? 

Dr.  Elbrecht. — By  all  three  methods. 

Dr.  Humiston. — The  absorption  is  slight. 

Dr.  Elbrecht. — You  should  figure  on  how  much  fluid  you  are 
throwing  in  at  one  time.  If  you  use  several  quarts  and  patients  are 
weak  from  shock  they  cannot  handle  it.  It  is  better  to  give  say  750 
to  1000  c.c.  and  repeat  it  if  necessary.  The  same  thing  is  true  of 
ordinary  saline  given  by  proctoclysis,  where  overabsorption  some- 
times takes  place,  for  these  patients  become  edematous  and  no  doubt 
many  of  you  have  seen  this  phenomena.  The  point  I  wish  to 
make  is  that  saline  intravenously  can  be  overdone,  and  saline  given 
under  the  breast  can  be  overdone.  If  you  would  save  your  patient 
with  saline-solution  you  can  do  so  just  as  well  with  a  pint  and  a  half 
or  a  quart  and  repeating  the  dose  on  indication  rather  than  by  givmg 
too  much  at  one  time.  If  this  rule  is  not  regarded  it  is  just  the  same 
as  putting  too  big  a  load  on  a  tired  horse  going  up  hill,  because  of  the 


1028  TRANSACTIONS   OF   THE   AMERICAN   ASSOCIATION 

of  the  load  being  too  heavy  he  will  have  to  stop  and  just  so  with  a 
weak  heart  that  is  overloaded. 

Dr.  Carstens  (closing  on  his  part). — I  have  nothing  to  say  in 
closing  the  discussion  on  my  own  paper;  I  would  like  to  say  a  word 
or  two  about  the  other  papers. 

On  general  principles,  I  agree  with  most  that  has  been  said  by 
Dr.  Yates.  You  must  get  the  patient  in  good  general  condition, 
having  no  material  in  the  intestines  that  will  create  irritation.  I 
try  to  do  that.  Before  I  send  the  patient  to  the  hospital,  if  I  pos- 
sibly can  I  treat  her  for  a  while,  when  I  do  not  know  whether  I 
shall  operate  or  not.  I  try  to  put  her  in  as  good  general  condition 
as  possible,  and  let  her  take,  if  necessary,  cathartics  a  day  or  two 
before  she  is  sent  to  the  hospital,  and  when  I  decide  she  needs  oper- 
ation, I  operate  the  next  day.  There  are,  however,  cases  in  which 
I  cannot  make  that  necessary  diagnosis  at  the  patient's  home.  I 
have  got  to  have  them  in  the  hospital  where  I  can  have  a  blood 
examination  made  and  a  Wassermann  test,  and  the  urine  collected 
for  twenty-four  hours.  That  cannot  be  done  in  the  office,  hence  the 
importance  of  sending  them  to  the  hospital  for  three  or  four  days 
before  operating,  and  if  they  do  not  require  operation  I  send  them 
home.  This  habit  of  having  patients  in  a  hospital  several  days  be- 
fore undergoing  an  operation  is  dangerous.  Such  a  patient,  if  she 
hears  another  patient  scream,  is  put  in  an  unhappy  frame  of  mind, 
and  she  thinks  that  the  Society  for  the  Prevention  of  Cruelty  to 
Animals  should  come  in  and  get  busy.  (Laughter.)  Only  last  week 
I  heard  a  patient  scream  to  such  an  extent  that  she  could  be  heard 
on  three  different  floors  of  the  hospital.  I  asked  what  was  the 
matter  with  the  patient,  and  was  told  that  she  had  a  severe  pain, 
that  her  doctor  did  not  believe  in  giving  morphin.  Like  my  friend 
Bonifield  from  Cincinnati,  I  suppose  this  practitioner  believed  in 
giving  cathartics.  I  would  like  to  ask,  what  in  the  name  of  common 
sense  are  morphin  and  opium  made  for  anyway  except  to  reheve 
pain?  If  a  doctor  cannot  relieve  pain,  of  what  use  is  he  anyway? 
I  beheve  we  should  give  morpliin  or  opium  or  any  drug  to  relieve 
the  pains  of  these  patients.  If  a  patient  has  had  for  several  days 
food  that  is  free  from  purin  matter,  and  the  stomach  and  bowels  are 
in  good  condition,  a  couple  of  doses  of  morphin  will  relieve  that 
patient  and  give  him  or  her  a  good  sleep  for  twenty-four  or  seventy- 
two  hours.  It  will  not  hurt  the  patient  because  he  or  she  does  not 
need  ehmination.     There  is  nothing  to  eliminate. 

When  it  comes  to  giving  a  patient  with  an  injured  intestine  which 
}0U  have  been  cutting  or  slicing  up,  and  sewing  it  end  to  end,  or 
making  a  hole  in  the  stomach  and  joining  it  to  the  opening  in  the 
intestine,  and  so  forth,  1  think  it  is  the  most  absurd  thing  that  I 
can  think  of,  and  I  regard  it  as  mighty  poor  practice.  What  do 
you  do  with  a  patient  who  has  a  fracture?  You  do  not  give  that 
patient  any  cathartics  do  you?  No,  you  put  the  leg  in  a  splint 
to  keep  it  quiet,  so  that  circulation  can  be  reestablished  and  the 
lymphatics  can  be  at  work  to  absorb  the  dead  blood,  and  that 
patient  in  a  week  will  feel  good.     The  same  thing  applies  to  an 


OF    OBSTETRICIANS    AND   GYNECOLOGISTS  1029 

injury  of  the  intestine.  An  injured  intestine  is  like  a  sore  leg,  if 
you  give  it  a  little  rest  and  do  not  move  the  patient's  bowels  for  four 
or  five  days,  thus  giving  the  poor,  sore  bowel  rest,  the  patient  will 
get  along  very  much  better.  In  some  cases  you  do  not  give  enemas. 
In  other  cases  you  need  to  wash  out  the  stomach,  but  to  say  we 
should  never  give  any  morphin  or  cathartics  is  very  absurd.  A  good 
dose  of  opium  will  keep  many  of  these  patients  quiet.  We  must 
treat  each  individual  case  by  itself,  and  therefore  I  would  heartily 
endorse  what  Dr.  Yates  has  said.  When  I  was  engaged  in  general 
practice  I  had  hundreds  of  cases,  and  I  could  not  attend  to  all  of 
them  as  I  would  like  to  have  done  and  do  my  obstetrical  work  as 
well.  When  I  developed  into  an  abdominal  surgeon  I  found  out  I 
could  not  do  abdominal  surgery  successfully  and  attend  to  obstetrics 
as  well,  then  I  had  to  give  up  obstetrics  and  devote  myself  exclusively 
to  abdominal  surgery,  so  that  I  could  devote  my  individual  atten- 
tion to  these  patients  and  not  depend  upon  my  house  physician  and 
the  nurse  and  others. 

Dr.  Yates  (closing  the  discussion  on  his  part). — Dr.  Carstens 
in  his  remarks  has  brought  out  practically  all  that  I  was  going  to 
say,  particularly  with  reference  to  the  comparison  he  made  of  the 
broken  arm  and  injured  intestine. 

Dr.  Dickinson's  manner  of  putting  patients  to  sleep  by  hypnotism 
is  splendid,  and  I  presume  down  in  New  Jersey  they  sleep  that  way. 
Many  of  my  patients  are  frightened  when  they  come  to  the  hospital, 
and  if  they  are  not  frightened,  they  are  nervous  so  that  they  are 
mentally  unrested,  and  I  give  them  a  suitable  remedy  to  make  them 
sleep.  It  may  be  opium,  trional,  or  something  else.  If  I  put  the 
patient  at  rest  by  giving  such  a  drug  she  is  ready  for  operation  the 
next  day.  I  do  not  know  that  we  all  believe  in  what  Dr.  Crile  does, 
namely,  anoci-association.  I  do  not  suppose  we  will  believe  in  that, 
but  Crile's  microphotographs  and  pictures  show  the  condition  of  the 
brain  cells  before  and  after  excitement,  before  and  after  injury  in  all 
these  cases  which  make  up  the  symptom-complex  of  shock.  We 
cannot  get  away  from  that  point,  and  if  we  give  a  patient  enough 
opium  or  anything  else,  paying  attention  to  the  elimination,  that 
patient  is  going  to  rest,  and  when  he  or  she  comes  to  the  operating 
table  the  next  day,  she  will  be  in  a  better  condition  for  defense. 
She  needs  all  the  defense  she  can  get  from  the  most  of  us. 

Dr.  Dickinson  said  that  so  far  as  he  was  concerned,  he  believed 
that  we  should  make  our  diagnosis  and  stand  by  it,  and  that  was 
all  there  was  to  it,  but  that  we  should  go  and  have  our  laboratory 
findings,  etc.  I  am  glad  Dr.  Dickinson  has  that  erudition.  Per- 
sonally, I  have  to  use  a  stethoscope  to  listen  to  the  heart;  I  have  to 
use  an  instrument  for  observing  blood  pressure;  I  hav'e  to  use  the 
urino meter;  I  have  to  use  the  blood  counting  apparatus;  I  have  to 
use  the  Wassermann  test;  I  have  to  find  out  if  my  patient  has  a 
leukocytosis  or  if  he  has  not,  and  all  of  these  things  are  simply 
methods  of  precision,  the  same  as  our  palpatory  or  auscultatory 
methods  are  means  of  precision;  they  are  the  means  of  helping  us  to 


1030  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE   AMERICAN    ASSOCIATION 

make  a  diagnosis,  and  unless  the  surgeon  of  the  present  day  uses 
these  means  he  will  not  make  a  proper  or  accurate  diagnosis. 

I  do  not  know  exactly  what  Dr.  Bonifield's  position  is  with 
reference  to  purgation.  I  do  not  know  what  he  means  and  when 
he  begins  it;  but  in  the  preparation  of  this  paper  I  have  endeavored 
to  show  that  we  should  attend  to  the  elimination  of  these  patients 
and  have  their  bowels  free  one  or  two  days  before  operation  is  per- 
formed, and  that  we  should  have  the  patienfs  bowels  at  rest  and, 
if  necessary,  give  a  dose  of  opium.  After  a  patient  is  convalescing 
for  a  couple  of  days,  it  is  the  common  knowledge  of  all  of  us  that  we 
feel  better  if  we  can  get  a  little  elimination,  and  if  we  can  do  it  bj' 
some  natural  means,  we  find  the  patient  feels  better.  We  feel 
better  if  the  patient  has  free  elimination.  It  helps  the  passage  of 
gas  and  all  that  sort  of  thing,  but  if  we  have  a  patient  who  has 
pelvic  peritonitis  or  any  other  kind  of  peritonitis,  which  is  more 
or  less  diffused,  with  a  soiled  peritoneum,  it  is  the  type  of  case  that 
should  have  opium.  The  intestines  should  be  kept  quiet  and  thus 
keep  the  infection  from  being  disseminated  by  the  movements  of 
the  bowels. 

Personally,  I  have  never  had  bad  results  from  using  salt  solution 
intravenously.  There  is  a  trend  against  it.  I  do  not  know  how 
much  truth  there  is  to  it.  Novy  has  said  some  very  interesting 
things  on  the  subject  and  he  seems  to  show  that  normal  salt  solution 
intravenously  may  produce  anaphylactic  shock.  He  also  says  that 
transfusion  of  blood  and  the  infusion  of  salt  water  in  the  veins,  or 
any  other  thing  used  in  the  veins,  is  more  or  less  toxic,  and  it  depends 
largely  on  how  much  we  use  as  to  when  and  how  much  toxicity  we 
get. 

I  do  not  have  very  much  fear  about  using  all  the  water  we  can  use; 
I  do  not  think  it  overloads  the  heart;  it  does  not  hurt  the  heart. 
If  there  is  anything  that  adds  to  it,  it  is  the  bicarbonate  of  soda. 

Dr.  Elbrecht. —  said  that  water  is  all  right. 

Dr.  Yates. — I  beg  your  pardon. 

Dr.  Skeel  (closing  the  discussion). — I  have  not  very  much  to 
say  in  conclusion.  There  has  been  a  fine  flow  of  oratory  but  after 
all  not  much  has  been  said.     (Laughter.) 

So  far  as  salt  solution  is  concerned,  there  is  no  question  but  that 
Dr.  Elbrecht  is  right.  I  had  unfavorable  results  from  using  it  and 
discontinued  it  two  or  three  years  ago. 

Dr.  Davis  seems  to  think  I  belittled  the  efforts  of  the  research 
worker.  I  did  not  do  that.  In  speaking  of  the  interrelation  of 
this  most  important  adjunct  to  clinical  work  I  stated  that  the  re- 
search man  was  pouring  forth  on  us  many  things  that  were 
absolutely  unproven,  and  that  only  occasionally  could  we  pick  up 
something  that  was  valuable  from  the  entire  mass  of  material. 
Unquestionably  the  research  workers  are  doing  their  best,  but  their 
premature  exploitations  are  not  of  much  help  to  us  as  practitioners; 
therefore,  we  must  use  our  five  senses.  There  is  no  doubt  about  the 
efficacy  of  laboratory  work. 

In  these  days  we  are  confronted  by  many  theories  to  explain  facts 


OF    OBSTETRICIANS    AND    GYNECOLOGISTS  1031 

known  for  many  years,  one  of  which  is  the  demonstration  of  brain 
cells  showing  the  effect  of  fear  on  the  Purkinje  cells.  The  possi- 
biUty  that  fright  might  cause  death  has  been  known  for  a  hundred 
years,  and  one  of  the  earhest  physiological  stories  I  can  remember  is 
that  of  the  student  frightened  to  death  by  being  slapped  on  the 
neck  with  a  wet  towel  when  he  was  expecting  decapitation.  The 
same  thing  is  true  with  reference  to  the  theory  of  acidosis.  We 
have  known  for  a  great  many  years  that  patients  who  have  been 
operated  upon  may  starve  to  death  on  an  insufficient  liquid  diet. 
Now  we  have  a  new  fad  the  hydrogen  ion  concentration  to  explain 
it,  but  the  fact  remains  precisely  as  was  known  before. 

I  quite  agree  with  Dr.  Bonifield  that  patients  feel  much  better  after 
their  bowels  move.  If  the  intestinal  tract  has  been  tortured  by  the 
tenesmus  following  the  administration  of  calomel  and  salts  it  is  not 
at  all  strange  that  the  patient  feels  better  after  the  distress  incident 
to  their  administration  has  passed  off,  but  he  would  feel  equally 
well  if  they  had  not  been  given  at  all  and  would  have  been  spared 
that  one  day's  discomfort. 


REMOVAL  OF  THE  APPENDIX  FOR  THE  CURE  OF  TRIFA- 
CIAL NEURALGIA  AND  OTHER  NERVE  PAIN  ABOUT 
THE  HEAD  AND  FACE. 

BY 
M.\URICE  I.  ROSENTH,\L,  M.  D., 

Fort  Wayne.  Indiana. 

The  apology  I  have  to  offer  for  presenting  this  very  brief  report 
of  only  seven  cases  is  the  starthng  results  obtained.  I  do  not 
claim  from  this  small  experience  that  we  have  established  a  new 
pathology  for  trifacial  tic  and  kindred  affections,  but  I  do  claim 
that  in  these  seven  cases  we  have  fixed  the  pathology  in  the  vermi- 
form appendix,  even  though  the  physical  and  subjective  evidence  of 
appendicitis  was  so  obscure  as  to  be  entirely  overlooked.  In  all 
but  one  case,  there  was  present  almost  symptomless  chronic  appen- 
dicitis of  the  obliterating  type;  the  other  a  symptomless  pus  case. 
It  is  very  probable  that  a  report  of  loo  cases  might  reveal  some  fur- 
ther startling  results  in  a  condition  where  even  a  successful  Gasserian 
operation  frequently  results  in  recurrence  and  might  explain  the 
unsatisfactory  results  from  resection  or  evulsion  of  the  nerve  as 
well  as  from  injections  used  with  a  view  to  chemical  nerve  destruc- 
tion.    Case  VII  of  this  series  is  more  on  the  order  of  migraine  or 

*Read  before  the  Twenty-ninth  Annual  Meeting  of  the  .'Vmerican  Associa- 
tion of  Obstetricians  and  Gynecologists  at  Indianapolis,  Ind.,  September,  1916. 


1032  TRANSACTIONS    OF   THE    AMERICAN    ASSOCIATION 

so-called  sick  headache.  It  has  not  been  uncommon  in  my  ex- 
perience to  note  the  cure  of  migraine  and  so-called  sick  headache 
after  removal  of  a  diseased  appenchx.  It  is  quite  possible  that  many 
of  these  cases  come  under  the  same  pathology  as  does  tic  douloureux 
and  other  nerve  pain  about  the  face  and  head. 

From  the  prompt  cessation  of  the  pain  in  six  of  these  cases,  we 
may  conclude  that  the  disturbance  was  a  toxemia  with  selective  ac- 
tion. If  the  tonsils,  the  teeth,  the  hollow  bone  cavities  give  rise 
to  toxemias  and  bacteriemias  of  such  far  reaching  effect,  we  need  not 
be  surprised  if  the  appendix,  a  hollow  abdominal  organ  with  its 
possibilities  of  aerobic  and  anaerobic  bacterial  development,  should 
give  rise  to  a  toxemia  which  is  the  basis  of  a  selective  neuritis  or 
nerve  irritation. 

In  Case  IV  we  found  an  appendix  full  of  pus  under  tensiou 
(staphylococcus  pus).  In  this  case  we  had  a  gradual  reduction  of  the 
pain.  In  the  other  cases  the  cessation  of  pain  was  immediate. 
It  would  appear,  therefore,  that  in  Case  IV  we  were  dealing  with  a 
neuritis,  in  the  other  cases  with  a  nerve  irritation  from  toxins 
evolved  by  the  appendix. 

The  following  is  a  condensed  report  of  seven  consecutive  cases. 

Case  I. — Miss  G.  aged  forty-six,  Mishawaka,  Ind.,  Fibroid  tumor; 
complains  of  neuralgia  of  fifth  nerve  left  side  of  face,  covering  a 
period  of  two  years.  Tumor  causing  pressure  symptoms.  No 
suggestion  of  appendix  trouble.  Operation  Sept.  8,  1915.  Fi- 
broid impacted  in  pelvis.  Hysterectomy.  Appendix  found  dis- 
eased (appendicitis  obliterans).  Appendix  removed.  Day  fol- 
lowing operation  patient  remarked  that  she  had  complete  relief 
from  her  pain  in  the  face;  no  attention,  however,  was  given  this 
statement  as  we  confidently  expected  a  return  of  the  neuralgia. 
However,  when  after  several  days  she  still  remained  free  from  this 
pain,  we  began  to  speculate  as  to  the  cause  of  her  cure.  There  was 
no  degenerative  process  going  on  in  the  fibroid;  therefore,  it  occurred 
to  us  that  possibly  the  removal  of  the  appendix  might  have  caused 
the  neuralgia  to  disappear.  We  were  inclined  to  give  the  matter  no 
great  consideration. 

Case  II. — Miss  H.,  daughter  of  Dr.  Harold,  Glandorf,  Ohio,  aged 
20.  Entered  hospital  for  resection  of  mandibular  branch  of  tri- 
facial on  right  side.  Duration  of  pain  about  one  year,  lately  in- 
creasing in  violence.  Had  undergone  usual  treatments  with  arsenic, 
quinine,  salicylate,  etc.,  etc.  Hacl  tooth  extracted  and  piece  of  bone 
removed  from  jaw.  After  extraction  of  tooth  pain  seemed,  if  any- 
thing, more  constant.  This  young  lady's  father,  being  a  physician, 
assured  me  that  every  possible  medical  and  dental  means  had  been 
resorted  to  and  pointed  out  the  futility  of  any  further  efforts  in  that 
direction.  Being  loathe  to  operate  on  her  face,  unless  ab.solutely 
necessary,  I  explained  to  Dr.  Harold  what  had  happened  in  Case 


OF    OBSTETRICIANS    AND    GYNECOLOGISTS  1033 

I  and  drew  attention  to  the  further  evidence  of  possible  appendix 
trouble,  in  that  the  patient  had  had  some  pain  in  the  right  side.  The 
doctor  very  gladly  consented  that  an  appendectomy  be  made  before 
I  should  operate  on  the  jaw.  Operation  Sept.  13,  1915.  Appendec- 
tomy; chronic  appendicitis  obliterans  with  adhesions.  Sept,  14, 
1915,  patient  free  from  pain.  Discharged  Sept.  26,  1915,  free  from 
pain.  Sept.  13,  1916,  patient  called  at  Saint  Joseph's  Hospital, 
Fort  Wayne,  to  report  herself  still  free  from  pain. 

Case  III.— Mr.  F.,  Kendalville,  Ind.,  entered  Saint  Joseph's  Hos- 
pital, July  16,  1914.  Attorney,  aged  fifty-two.  Neuralgia  infra- 
orbital nerve  left  side  which  had  regenerated  after  a  previous  opera- 
tion. Had  his  first  attack  in  1894,  when  the  trouble  was  attributed 
to  an  impacted  molar.  Molar  removed;  later  the  other  teeth  were 
removed.  Had  antrum  of  Highmore  drained  in  1895.  Was  oper- 
ated on  once  or  twice  yearly  for  several  years  after  this.  Sphenoid, 
ethmoid  and  antrum  of  Highmore  operated  and  drained.  Dr. 
Nicholas  Senn  finally  secured  relief  by  removing  the  mandibular 
branch  by  a  long  incision  along  the  lower  jaw  and  removing  the 
remaining  affected  branches  by  means  of  Langenbeck  incision 
(as  for  resection  of  the  upper  jaw).  The  patient  gave  the  significant 
information  that  while  under  Dr.  Senn's  care  the  only  medicine  which 
seemed  to  afford  any  relief  was  castor  oil.  You  will  note  that  this 
case  at  this  time  antedates  my  experience  in  Cases  No.  I  and  II. 
Present  attack  began  June  30,  1914.  Operation  July  16,  1914, 
resection  of  regenerated  infraorbital  branch  through  the  antrum  by 
incision  along  the  scar.  The  anterior  antral  wall  had  been  entirely 
removed.  July  17,  pain  only  slight.  Left  hospital  on  July  18. 
December  14,  1914,  returned  because  of  pain  in  scar  under  the  eye. 
December  15,  resected  part  of  old  scar.  Returned  to  his  home 
December  19,  1914,  relieved. 

September  28,  1915,  returned  because  of  pain  in  region  of  left 
mental  foramen,  extending  along  ramus  of  jaw.  Operation:  Injection 
of  alcohol.  Sept.  30.  returned  to  his  home  relieved.  Oct.  22, 
1915,  he  returned  for  relief  from  another  infraorbital  attack.  Opera- 
tion, relief.  Feb.,  1916,  returned  with  recurrence  of  his  old  trouble; 
close  questioning  revealed  the  fact  that  he  had  had  pain  in  right 
iliac  region.  After  laying  before  him  the  results  in  Cases  I  and  II, 
he  readily  consented  to  having  his  appendix  removed.  Operation 
Feb.  17,  1916,  appendectomy;  appendix  thickened  and  adherent 
to  cecum.  Result,  came  out  of  anesthetic  free  from  pain  and  has 
remained  free  from  pain. 

C.\SE  IV. — Mr.  J.  C.  Payne,  Ohio,  aged  fifty-four.  Entered  hos- 
pital July  19,  1916,  for  relief  from  trifacial  tic;  duration  of  malady 
six  years.  Five  years  ago  he  had  partial  resection  of  right  upper  jaw 
for  tumor  in  antrum.  Subsequently  had  the  remaining  portion  of 
upper  jaw  removed  for  relief  of  pain.  Since  then  has  undergone 
operation  eight  times  for  relief  of  pain.  Has  been  taking  morphine 
regularly  for  last  two  weeks.  No  history  of  abdominal  distress. 
Having  laid  before  him  the  history  of  the  previous  cases,  he  consented 
to  having  his  appendix  removed  before  I  should  operate  on  his  face. 


1034  TRANSACTIONS    OF   THE    AMERICAN    ASSOCIATION 

Some  tenderness  was  elicited  on  pressure  at  McBurney's  point. 
Operation  July  19,  1916.  Appendix  found  distended  with  staphy- 
lococcus pus.  He  complained  of  pain  in  face  on  corning  out  of 
anesthetic  and  required  morphine  several  times.  Left  hospital 
July  3,  igi6,  with  some  tenderness  in  scar  under  eye,  but  much 
relieved.  Aug.  28,  1916,  returned  because  of  pain  in  scar,  the 
peculiar  pain  of  tic,  however,  not  having  returned.  Fifty  milli- 
grams radium  was  apphed  to  scar  which  seemed  to  give  rehef.  No 
doubt  there  is  some  inclusion  of  the  nerve  ending  in  the  scar  in  this 
case. 

Case  V. — Sister  S.,  Glandorf,  Ohio.  Referred  by  specialist  by 
whom  she  had  been  treated  for  disease  of  the  sinuses,  with  the  report 
that  notwithstanding  the  sinuses  were  healed,  she  still  continued  to 
have  pain  and  asked  that  I  take  such  measures  as  I  might  see  fit  to 
relieve  the  patient  from  her  sufferings.  Patient  complained  of  supra- 
orbital and  temporal  pain,  the  temporal  pain  radiating  toward  the 
occiput.  Disturbance  of  several  years  duration.  Has  had  ethmoid 
curetted;  maxillary,  frontal  and  sphenoidal  sinuses  drained.  A'-ray 
and  other  examinations  negative.  Had  an  attack  of  appendicitis 
twelve  years  ago.  No  present  evidence  of  appendiceal  trouble. 
Acting  upon  the  experience  of  the  foregoing  cases,  the  patient  under- 
standing that  we  made  no  promise  of  rehef,  appendectomy  was 
done.  The  appendix  was  found  to  be  firmly  bound  down  by  ad- 
hesions. The  patient  came  out  of  her  anesthetic  free  from  pain  and 
has  remained  so  since. 

Case  VI. — Sister  M.  H.,  Nurse  at  St.  Joseph's  Hospital,  aged 
thirty-two.  Pain  began  about  two  years  ago  in  left  side  of  head 
and  over  left  eye  and  near  left  inner  canthus.  Until  recently  she 
had  obtained  relief  when  sinus  was  being  drained.  (Antrum,  sphe- 
noid and  ethmoid  ware  drained.)  Operation  Aug.  16, 1916.  Appen- 
dix removed.  Appendicitis  obhterans;  Came  out  of  anesthetic 
free  from  pain  and  has  remained  free  to  the  present  time. 

Case  VH. — Sister  M.  A.,  aged  forty-seven.  Teacher.  Entered 
hospital  Sept.  6,  1916.  Has  been  suffering  from  headaches  every 
week  for  seven  years.  Previous  to  entering  hospital  they  had  become 
quite  constant,  pain  being  over  both  temporal  regions.  Complained 
of  pain  in  epigastrium  at  times,  accompanied  by  vomiting.  Attacks 
lasted  from  few  hours  to  a  day.  No  relation  to  menstruation. 
Tendency  to  diarrhea.  No  pain  at  McBurney's  point  or  under 
costal  margin.  Her  case  had  been  diagnosed  as  gall-bladder 
disease.  The  abdomen  was  opened,  but  gall-bladder  found  healthy. 
Long  retrocecal  appendix  extending  well  up  toward  liver  and  firmly 
adherent  was  found.  This  was  removed,  and  the  patient  has  been 
relieved  of  all  symptoms  since  her  operation. 

It  is  quite  possible  that  in  Case  II  the  impacted  molar  was  a 
predisposing  factor  as  was  the  case  in  Case  III.  In  Case  IV  we  had 
a  history  of  tumor  of  the  antrum,  probably  a  fibroma.  In  Cases 
V  and  VI  we  had  suppurative  disturbance  in  the  bony  antrum  as 
a  predisposing  factor  in  the  selective  action  of  the  toxemia,  and 


OF    OBSTETRICIANS    AND    GYNECOLOGISTS  1035 

in   Case    VII   without   predisposing   factor  we   found   a   bilateral 
disturbance. 

336  West  Berry  Street. 

DISCUSSION. 

Dr  Herman  E.  Hayd,  Buffalo,  New  York.— A  few  years  ago,  if 
I  had  Ustened  to  a  paper  like  the  one  Dr.  Rosenthal  has  presented 
to-day  I  would  think  he  was  demented,  but  I  know  better  now  and 
that  he  is  bringing  to  us  something  of  interest.  I  beheve  it  is  possi- 
ble to  explain  the  conditions  he  has  pointed  out  on  the  ground  ot 
intestinal  toxemia  or  intestinal  stasis  or  peripheral  reflex  irritations, 
because  it  has  been  my  experience  and  your  experience  that  alter 
removing  a  bound-down  appendix,  or  the  hard  toothpick-hke  appen- 
dix we  have  afforded  relief  in  such  cases  of  facial  neuralgia  and  head- 
ache as  those  to  which  Dr.  Rosenthal  has  called  our  attention.  Ut 
course,  if  we  practise  surgery  without  our  five  senses,  and  without 
the  judgment  Dr.  Skeel  wishes  us  to  cultivate,  we  are  going  to  do  a 
great  deal  of  meddlesome  surgery  and  do  a  great  deal  of  harm;  but 
after  such  experiences  as  the  essayist  has  had,  we  must  t  unk  ot  ttie 
possibilitv  of  such  an  association,  and  many  of  these  chronic  sut- 
ferers  may  be  reheved,  and  particularly  if  we  inquire  into  their  cases 
we  may  find  there  is  a  tender  appendix  and  a  train  of  gastrointestinal 

■    symptoms.  .  ,     i     r         j    •»• 

I  believe  this  paper  is  capable  of  doing  a  great  deal  of  good,_  U 

seriously  and  thoughtfully  considered  by  the  feUows  of  this  Associa- 

^°Dr  Roland  E.  Skeel,  Cleveland,  Ohio.— I  have  had  two  cases 
of  sciatica  that  recovered  after  the  removal  of  the  appendix.  I  do 
not  believe  however,  the  removal  of  the  appendix  had  anything  in 
the  world  to  do  with  it.  Most  of  us  are  famihar  with  the  toxemic 
theorv  of  the  various  neuritides  as  the  result  of  appendicitis,  but  i 
do  not  beheve  that  the  sciatica  in  my  two  patients  was  reheved 
simply  by  removing  their  appendices.  .         ,       ,         i         j 

A  point  we  should  consider  seriously  is  the  time  that  has  elapsed 
since  these  operations  were  performed,  one  of  them  but  a  few  days 
ago  Perhaps  in  a  year  from  now  Dr.  Rosenthal  will  change  his 
mind  In  any  event  we  should  not  accept  all  that  has  been  said  as 
proven  fact  upon  this  showing  of  a  few  recently  operated  patients. 

Dr.  Sigmar  Stark,  Cincinnati,  Ohio.— As  explanatory  of  the 
nerve  phenomena  coexisting  in  these  cases  of  appendicitis,  I_  would 
Uke  to  refer  to  a  lecture  that  was  delivered  by  Dr.  Rosenow  in  Cin- 
cinnati last  winter,  the  title  of  which  in  substance  was  ihe  intlu- 
ence  of  Infections  of  the  Gall-bladder  and  Appendix  upon  the  ^ier- 
vous  System,"  and  I  beheve  some  of  the  gentlemen  present  here 
to-day  from  Cincinnati  were  hkewise  present  at  this  lecture  and  it  so 
thev  will  recall  it.  In  that  lecture  he  conclusively  demonstra.ted 
some  interesting  points  bearing  upon  the  paper  under  consideration. 
Bv  inoculating  inferior  animals  with  streptococci  obtained  from  in- 
fected gall-bladders  or  appendices  of  patients  having  herpes  zoster 
similar  manifestations  would  be  developed  in  the  ammals.     If  the 


1036  TRANSACTIONS   OF   THE   A.  A.  0.  &  G. 

patient  was  the  victim  of  an  associate  neuritis  or  neuralgia,  then  the 
animals  so  inoculated  would  show  on  postmortem  examination 
streptococcic  and  leukocytic  invasion  of  the  posterior  ganglion  and 
nerve  roots  corresponding  to  the  site  of  trouble  in  the  human  being. 
The  purpose  of  all  this  was  to  demonstrate  a  special  affinity  of  cer- 
tain strains  of  streptococci  for  some  particular  nerve  tissue.  These 
investigations  of  Rosenow  would  readily  serve  to  explain  the  bene- 
ficial results  the  essayist  obtained  after  appendectomy  in  the  cases 
reported. 

Dr.  O.  H.  Elbrecht,  St.  Louis,  Mo. — One  hardly  knows  where  to 
begin  in  view  of  the  many  theories  that  have  been  presented.  The 
last  speaker  brought  out  the  theories  of  Rosenow  which  have  been 
so  fruitful  in  new  lines  of  thought.  As  you  know  one  of  the  recent 
theories  as  to  the  etiology  of  rheumatism  is  that  it  is  due  to  an  ob- 
scure chronic  infection  somewhere,  sometimes  called  focal  infection. 
Just  what  the  infective  agent  is  nobody  knows,  but  it  is  productive 
of  a  protein  poisoning,  sensitizing  and  supersensitizing,  and  having 
seeming  affinities  for  various  groups  of  nerves  which  are  then  classi- 
fied as  various  forms  of  neuritis,  neuralgia  or  tic.  I  shall  confine 
myseK  to  this  group  as  it  is  this  one  that  the  paper  deals  with. 
Dentists  have  shown,  as  a  result  of  the  researches  and  observations 
by  Hunter  of  London,  that  the  mouth  is  a  cesspool  for  the  develop- 
ment of  microorganisms,  and  that  in  many  cases  rheumatism  and 
neuritis  are  due  to  decayed  teeth,  badly  fitting  crowns,  improperly 
prepared  root  canals,  causing  abscesses,  etc.  From  such  conclusions 
it  would  seem  that  protein  poisoning  is  the  only  logical  thing  we 
have  to  lean  on. 

In  connection  with  the  paper  and  the  theories  of  Dr.  Rosenthal, 
I  will  say  that  we  see  almost  the  same  phenomena  or  apparent  cures 
brought  about  by  an  occasional  operation  on  an  epileptic.  I  have 
seen  epileptics  who  had  convulsions  of  the  grand  mal  type  once  a 
week,  get  well  for  two  to  three  months  after  a  laparotomy  had  been 
performed,  but  the  epileptic  seizures  returned  in  due  time.  Can 
such  cases  be  put  into  the  class  of  cures  described  by  the  essayist? 
Are  we  dealing  with  a  bacterial  protein  poisoning,  caused  by  focal 
infection  in  the  appendi.x  and  as  a  result  of  the  removal  of  the  ap- 
pendix cure  the  tic?  I  want  to  congratulate  Dr.  Rosenthal  on  his 
results  and  wish  to  say  further  that  his  cases  have  given  us  much 
food  for  thought. 

Dr.  Rosenth.-vl  (closing  the  discussion). — I  should  have  been 
very  much  surprised  if  you  did  not  laugh  at  the  title  of  my 
paper.  If  I  had  not  had  the  experience  which  I  have  related  to  you 
I  should  have  laughed  myself.  I  presented  this  paper  to  you  with 
diffidence.  It  looks  odd.  The  cases  which  I  have  presented  have 
coincidentally  shown  the  form  of  obliterating  appendicitis  in  six  of 
the  seven  cases.  The  effect  of  absorption  from  the  appendix  is 
entirely  in  accord  with  the  work  of  Rosenou.  I  have  discussed  this 
matter  with  some  of  the  fellows  here  and  with  members  of  the  pro- 
fession elsewhere,  and  I  have  received  as  an  opinion  from  them 
this:     "It  is  not  so  surprising;"  "it  is  a  toxemia."     One  fellow  here 


REVIEWS  1037 

volunteered  the  information  that  an  ocuhst  in  his  city  was  curing 
hemorrhoids  by  proper  adjustment  of  glasses.  Such  are  the  extremes 
of  opinion  which  I  have  received;  yet  this  thing  is  so  striking  that 
we  cannot  attribute  it  simply  to  the  fact  that  we  have  operated 
upon  these  people.  I  have  given  you  the  case  of  one  man  who  was 
operated  no  less  than  twenty  times.  He  had  a  resection  of  the  upper 
jaw.  Here  is  one  man  who  had  avulsion  of  all  the  branches  foi 
the  purpose  of  avoiding  a  Gasserian  ganglion  operation.  These 
patients  are  not  influenced  by  surgical  operation.  It  is  not  mental 
influence.  I  have  cited  the  case  of  a  girl  who  took  an  anesthetic 
for  the  purpose  of  having  an  impacted  molar  removed;  she  had  had 
part  of  the  jaw  bone  resected,  a  much  more  impressive  procedure 
than  a  well  executed  appendectomy.     The  result  was  starthng. 

I  do  not  believe  we  have  established  the  pathology  for  tic  doul- 
oureux or  neuritis  or  nerve  irritation,  but  I  do  believe  that  we  have 
revealed  the  fact  that  frequently  in  appendicitis  we  have  a  direct 
cause  of  a  nerve  irritation.  Pain  which  disappears  so  suddenly  and 
does  not  recur  is  not  due  to  inflammatory  change.  That  is  a  toxemia. 
In  one  case  we  actually  had  pus  in  the  appendix;  there  we  probably 
had  a  neuritis  with  adhesion  of  the  nerve  sheaths  and  all  that  goes 
with  inflammatory  disturbances.  We  did  not  get  so  prompt  a  result  in 
this  case.     His  relief  was  more  gradual.    Yet  he  is  now  free  from  pain. 

Dr.  Skeel  brought  up  the  point  that  I  may  change  my  mind  as  to 
a  cure  a  year  from  now;  that  the  time  since  these  patients  had  been 
operated  is  too  short  to  speak  definitely  as  to  the  ultimate  results. 

In  the  light  of  the  seriousness  of  the  aiJection  and  the  brilliant 
results  obtained  in  these  cases  and  with  the  hope  that  something 
dependable  may  develop  from  the  work  I  felt  justified  in  bringing 
these  cases  to  your  attention  as  a  preliminary  report. 


REVIEWS. 


Obstetrics  Normal  and  Operative.  By  George  Peaslee 
Shears,  M.  D.,  Professor  of  Obstetrics  and  Attending  Obstetrician 
at  the  New  York  Polyclinic  Medical  School  and  Hospital;  formerly 
Instructor  in  Obstetrics,  Cornell  University  Medical  College; 
Attending  Obstetrician  at  the  New  York  City  Hospital;  Senior 
Attending  Obstetrician  at  the  Misericordia  Hospital.  419 
illustrations.  J.  B.  Lippincott  Company,  Philadelphia  and 
London,  1916.     Price  $6.00,  net. 

Dr.  Shears'  name  is  the  most  recent  addition  to  the  list  of  obstet- 
rical text-books  and  constitutes  the  last  work  of  the  author,  who 
die  about  the  time  of  the  appearance  of  the  same.  It  may  be 
regarded  as  the  record  of  personal  experiences  and  is  claimed  by 
the  author  to  be  based  on  a  different  plan  from  other  works  on  the 
same  subject.  In  writing  his  book  Dr.  Shears  has  aimed  to  present 
the  more  important  phases,  leaving  out  what  he  considers  irrelevant 
material;  consequently  he  omits  the  usual  embryological,  physio- 
logical and  anatomical  sections,  and  the  pure  theory  of  the  subject 
is  also  treated  in  a  more  restricted  manner  than  is  usual.     Viewed 


1038  REVIEWS 

from  this  aspect  the  work  bears  the  stamp  of  originaUtV;  and  many 
of  the  illustrations  are  likewise  specially  prepared  for  the  work 
from  photographs  made  under  the  author's  direction,  although  a 
large  number  have  also  been  borrowed  from  other  sources.  As  a 
practical  manual  for  the  student  of  medicine  the  work  has  its  limita- 
tions as  being  devoted  too  much  to  the  practical  side,  but  for  the 
general  practitioner  and  the  post-graduate  student  the  book  may  be 
designated  as  of  undoubted  value  and  assistance.  Dr.  Shears' 
book  constitutes  a  very  satisfactory  addition  to  obstetric  text-book 
literature. 

Orthopedic  Surgery.  By  Edw.^rd  H.  Br.^dford,  M.  D.,  Con- 
sulting Surgeon  to  the  Children's  Hospital,  Boston,  and  to  the 
Boston  City  Hospital;  Professor  of  Orthopedic  Surgery  Emeritus 
in  Harvard  University,  and  Robert  W.  Lovett,  I\I.  D.,  Pro- 
fessor of  Orthopedic  Surgery  in  Harvard  University;  Surgeon  to 
the  Children's  Hospital,  Boston;  Surgeon-in-chief  to  the  Massa- 
chusetts Hospital  School,  Canton.  Fifth  Edition,  profusely 
illustrated.  WilUam  Wood  and  Company,  New  York,  191 5. 
Price  $3.75,  net. 

Since  the  appearance  of  the  last  edition  of  this  important  work  in 
191 1,  the  progress  of  orthopedic  surgery  has  been  such  as  to  render 
another  revision  necessary.  The  scope  of  the  present  edition  is 
stated  to  be  practically  the  same  as  that  of  the  last,  and  brevity  has 
been  secured  by  omitting  references  and  the  extended  discussions 
of  the  views  of  other  writers.  In  addition  to  the  subjects  usually 
treated,  the  chapter  on  infantile  paralysis  is  of  timely  interest,  the 
surgical  aspect  of  the  infection  alone  being  considered.  From  this 
point  of  view  the  authors  regard  the  disease  pathologically  as  a 
hemorrhagic  myelitis  with  its  chief  destruction  situated  in  the 
cells  of  the  anterior  horns  of  the  cord.  The  description  of  the 
treatment  of  the  condition,  especially  the  mechanical  correction  of 
deformities,  is  very  complete  and  satisfactory.  The  operative 
procedures  for  the  correction  or  improvement  of  the  affected  limbs 
being  also  referred  to. 

The  book  is  satisfactorily  printed  and  illustrated  and  constitutes 
an  important  work  of  reference  in  the  literature  of  the  subject. 
A  Text-book  of  Pr.\ctical  Gynecology.  By  D.  Tod  Gilliam, 
M.  D.,  Emeritus  Professor  of  Gynecology  in  Ohio  State  University 
College  of  Medicine,  and  Sometime  Professor  of  Gj-necology 
Starling  Medical  College,  Gynecologist  to  St.  Anthony  and  St. 
Francis  Hospitals;  Consulting  Gynecologist  to  Park  View 
Sanitarium,  Columbus,  Ohio;  Fellow  of  the  .'American  Association 
of  Obstetricians  and  Gynecologists;  Member  of  the  American 
Medical  .Association,  of  the  Ninth  International  Medical  Congress, 
etc.,  and  Earl  M.  Gilliam,  M.  D.,  Professor  of  Diseases  of  Women 
in  the  Ohio  State  University,  College  of  Medicine,  Columbus, 
Ohio.  Fifth  Revised  Edition.  Illustrated  with  352  engravings, 
a  colored  frontispiece,  and  13  full-page  half-tone  plates.  F.  A. 
Davis  Company,  Philadelphia,  1916.  Price  $5.00,  net. 
The  fifth  edition  of  this  popular  book  has  been  brought  up  to  date. 
The  characteristics  which  have  contributed  to  the  success  of  the 


REVIEWS  1039 

earlier  editions  may  be  summarized  by  referring  to  the  authors' 
statement  in  the  first  edition,  that  they  have  endeavored  to  make 
the  book  plain  and  practical  for  the  student  and  practitioner.  The 
authors'  important  contributions  to  gynecology  constitute  an  inter- 
esting feature  of  the  work  and  are  too  well  known  to  require  any 
further  detailed  notice.  Particular  attention  has  been  paid  to 
methods  of  treatment  and  a  sufiicient  number  of  procedures  is  inserted 
in  each  case  to  afford  a  choice  to  the  reader.  The  illustrations  are 
fairly  numerous  but  many  of  them  seem  rather  the  worse  for  wear, 

Operative  Midwifery.  By  J.  M.  Munro  Kerr,  M.  D.,  C.  M., 
Glas.,  Fellow  of  the  Royal  Faculty  of  Physicians  and  Surgeons, 
Glasgow;  Hon.  Fellow,  American  Gynecological  Society;  Pro- 
fessor of  Obstetrics  and  Gynecology,  Glasgow  University  (Muir- 
head  Chair),  Obstetric  Physician,  Glasgow  Maternity  Hospital; 
Gynecologist,  Royal  Infirmary;  Past  President  of  the  Glasgow 
Obstetrical  and  Gynecological  Society.  Third  Edition.  With 
308  illustrations.  William  Wood  and  Company,  New  York, 
1916.     Price  $6.00,  net. 

Professor  Kerr's  work  has  come  to  be  accepted  as  a  standard  in 
English  literature.  The  present  edition  contains  a  number  of  altera- 
tions in  the  te.xt,  necessitated  by  the  developments  in  the  subject 
during  the  past  five  years.  The  text  of  the  work  is  very  complete 
and  the  author's  conclusions  and  recommendations  as  to  the  various 
obstetrical  procedures  are  marked  by  conservatism.  Numerous 
references  and  quotations  from  the  literature  serve  to  give  the  work 
the  character  of  a  compilation,  but  on  the  other  hand  the  author  also 
freely  presents  the  results  of  his  large  personal  experience.  Pror 
fessor  Kerr's  book  commands  attention  as  one  of  the  most  successful 
works  on  this  subject  in  the  English  language. 

Surgical  and  Gynecological  Nursing.  By  Edward  M.  Parker, 
M.  D.,  F.  A.  C.  S.,  Surgeon  to  Providence  Hospital,  Washington, 
D.  C,  and  Scott  D.  Breckinridge,  M.  D.,  F.  A.  C.  S.,  Gynecolo- 
gist to  Providence  Hospital,  Washington,  D.  C.  With  134 
illustrations.  Price  $2.50,  net.  J.  B.  Lippincott  Company: 
Philadelphia  and  London,  1916. 

The  book  herewith  referred  to  provides  an  almost  encyclopedic 
knowledge  of  the  work  of  the  nurse  in  surgical  and  gynecological 
fields.  The  authors  discuss  the  subject  of  infection  in  tlie  first  part 
of  the  book,  presenting  possibly  in  too  detailed  a  form  the  subject 
of  bacteriology.  In  the  second  section  surgical  pathology  and 
gynecological  nomenclature  is  discussed,  and  in  the  third  the 
technic  of  surgical  nursing  is  considered,  including  the  subjects  of 
postures,  bandaging,  treatment  of  fractures,  various  therapeutic 
measures,  and  the  manner  of  keeping  charts  and  records.  In  the 
fourth  part  of  the  book  the  patient  is  described  from  the  nurse's 
standpoint,  and  in  the  fifth  portion  the  operating  room  and  operative 
methods  are  taken  up.  In  the  concluding  portions  emergencies 
and  an  epitome  of  the  common  surgical  and  gynecological  conditions 
is  presented. 


1040  ITEM 

The  book  is  very  satisfactorily  illustrated  and  the  contents  of  the 
book  and  the  manner  of  their  presentation  cannot  be  questioned. 
One  may  doubt,  however,  whether  the  theoretical  part  of  the  subject 
does  not  outweigh  the  practical,  notwithstanding  the  authors' 
protest  in  their  preface.  It  would  seem  that  a  far  greater  preliminary 
knowledge  of  medical  subjects  is  necessary  for  a  proper  understand- 
ing of  this  text-book  than  is  ordinarily  possessed  by  the  average 
undergraduate  nurse.  The  work  is  extremely  well  written  and  can 
be  read  with  interest,  but  it  is  a  question  whether  its  authors  do  not 
presume  too  much  on  the  intellectual  faculties  of  the  average  candi- 
date for  nursing  honors.  It  would  appear  that  a  thorough  drill  in 
nursing  practices  is  more  essential  than  any  attempt  to  absorb  the 
theories  upon  which  the  practice  of  medicine  and  surgery  are  largely 
based.  To  advanced  nurses  the  book  would  be  of  value  as  a  text- 
book, but  for  undergraduates  its  efficacy  must  remain  a  matter  of 
doubt. 

Medical  Record  Visiting  List  or  Physicians'  Diary  for   1917. 

Newly  revised.     New  York:  WilHam  Wood  &  Companj'. 

The  practitioner  whose  accounts  are  kept  by  the  system  of  a  visit- 
ing hst  need  look  no  further.  The  Medical  Record  Visiting  List 
has  not  deteriorated.  It  is  still  the  smallest,  lightest  and  cheapest 
policy  of  insurance  of  the  professional  income.  As  usual  it  contains, 
besides  the  space  for  daily  accounts  and  memoranda  of  engagements, 
etc.,  tables  of  dosage  and  other  useful  information.  It  appears  in 
its  customary  attire  of  red  or  black  morocco,  for  thirty,  sixty  or 
ninety  patients  a  week  as  desired,  though  more  elaborate  styles  are 
obtainable. 

The  Physicians  Visiting  List  for  191 7.     P.  Blakiston's  Son  &  Co., 

Philadelphia. 

The  sixty-sixth  edition  of  this  popular  list,  complete,  compact,  and 
simple,  can  be  had  at  from  Si. 25  for  twenty-five  or  fifty  patients 
weekly  to  $2.50  forgone  hundred  patients  per  week,  or  in  perpetual 
or  monthly  editions. 


ITEM. 

The  Chicago  Gynecological  Society  offers  annually  an  award  of 
One  Hundred  Dollars  ($100.00)  to  the  author  of  the  best  paper 
presented  to  the  Society  during  each  year  upon  a  subject  concerning 
gynecology  and  obstetrics. 

The  paper  must  be  read  and  defended  before  the  Society  in  an 
open  meeting,  may  be  of  any  length,  but  must  not  have  been  read 
elsewhere  and  when  read  shall  become  the  property  of  the  Society. 

Any  one  who  desires  to  read  a  paper  in  this  competition  may 
address  the  undersigned. 

104  Michigan  Avenue,  N.    Sproat   He.vney. 

CmcAoo,  III. 


BRIEF   OF   CURRENT    LITERATURE  1^41 


BRIEF  OF  CURRENT  LITERATURE 

OBSTETRICS. 

Lumbar  Puncture  in  the  Fetus.-Romolo  Costa  {Ann_di  osl.  e 
eiWune  1016)  believes  from  clinical  experience  and  theoretical 
considerations  that  it  mav  be  useful  in  the  interest  of  the  fetus  to 
peSm  lumbar  puncture  during  a  podalic  -traction^  jh  a  v 
to  reducing  the  size  of  the  after-coming  head  by  removal  of  fluid 
TheTameters  of  the  skull  become  reduced  -d-oldu^  takes  pkc 
more  easily.     When  there  is  a  reduction  "^  >f  H^     There  wUlbS 
dehvery  of  a  Hving  child  may  thus  be  accomphshed.     There  w  11  be 
les    compression  of  the  central  nervous  system  and  especially  of 
hose  centers  which  regulate  the  acts  of  respiration  and  the  jhythm 
of  the  heart.     The  execution  of  the  puncture  is  easy  and  rapid.     The 
body  is  bent  and  the  needle  introduced  beside  ^e  fourth  or  fifh 
spinous  process.     This  is  useful  both  m  contracted  pelves  and  m 
insufficient  dilatation  of  the  cervix.  . 

"Leukocytes  in  Pregnancy,  Labor  and  the  Pf  ^Pf^JJ-JJ^ 
Baer's  (Siir"  Gxn.  ami  Obsl.,  1916,  xxni,  567)  counts  .ho^^  that  there 
fs  a  leukoc>^osis  of  pregnancy,  appearing  in  the  -ntli  month  shgh 
in  amount;and  especially  noticeable  m  pnmipara.      T  e  leukocytosis 
of  labor  is  marked  in  primipara;,  averaging  18,255,  and  ^  i^^^^eased 
by  a  duration  of  labor  beyond  twenty-four  hour.^  .^',;' f  1"  eu^'e- 
in  paraj-ii  and  is  slight  in  III  plus  para;.     The  height  of  the  curve 
Tn  pdmipara.  and  multipara,  is  reached  on  the  first  day  of  the  puer- 
ner  urn    after  which  there  is  a  rapid  and  constant  dechne  to  the 
tenth  day    at  which  time  the  curve  is  about  at  the  normal  level 
The  onseJof  lactation  does  not  influence  the  leukocyte  count,  e.xcept 
iiat  in  the  "fourth  day''  primipara.  there  is  a  ^^^g^t  secondary  eleva 
tion  on  the  preceding  day-about  1 500  to  2000.     Age  ^^J^"^  ^^^^^^oT; 
excent  in  primipar^  aged  twenty  years  and  under,  m  whom_  the 
kukScytosfs  is  h^her  than  in  any  other  group.     Differential  analysis 
howed  the  increase  in  leukocytes  to  be  chiefly  m  the  Polumorpho- 
nuclear  neutrophiles  with  a  return  to  normal  proportion,  by  the 
tlhrd  day  of  the  puerperium,  an  absence  of  eos.noph.les  m  about 
hah  the  cases  in  labor,  and  their  reappearance  in  '-™a  Proportions 
on  the  first  day  of  the  puerperium.     The  lymphocyte.,  large  and 
smairmast  cells  and  transidonal  types,  showed  nothing  unusual. 
The  Arneth  analysis  showed  a  displacement  toward  the  lef,.^c 
toward  classes  2  and  3,  but  this  was  not  constant,  and  no  pertinent 
flpdiictions  could  be  drawn.  .     „  rr^u^ 

TreaSent  of  Emergency  Cases  of  Ectopic  ^^If^^^y-fJ' 
treatment  advocated  by  E.  H.  Richardson  (-^^f//^''^^'- J^/f  ^l Ss 
1Q16  xxvi,  262)  is  intermediate  between  that  of  the  so-called  radica  s 
and  Ihe  u  tra-conservatives.  In  this  plan  aU  therapeutic  effort  s 
fost  employed  to  combat  the  shock.     It  consists  of  the  use  of  mor- 


1042  BRIEF    OF    CURRENT    LITERATURE 

phine  h\podermically;  the  subcutaneous  or  intravenous  administra- 
tion of  normal  salt  solution;  when  required,  the  employment  of 
specific  cardio-vascular  and  respiratory  stimulants;  elevation  of  the 
foot  of  the  bed;  bandaging  the  extremities;  and  the  application  of 
heat  externally.  As  soon  as  the  improvement,  which  is  almost  sure 
to  follow,  has  occurred,  as  indicated  particularly  by  a  slowing  of  the 
pulse  rate,  a  substantial  increase  in  pulse  volume  and  blood  pressure, 
immediate  laparotomy  with  evacuation  of  the  blood  and  removal  of 
the  affected  tube  is  indicated.  The  operation  need  consume  only 
fifteen  minutes,  and  the  patient's  condition  wUl  almost  invariably  be 
found  better  at  the  end  than  at  the  beginning  of  surgical  interven- 
tion. In  those  exceptional  cases  where  the  usual  methods  of  treat- 
ment fail  we  have  in  the  transfusion  of  blood  a  possible  life-saving 
measure. 

Management  of  Labor  in  Border-line  Contractions  of  Pelves. 
• — J.  O.  Polak  and  G.  W.  Phelan  {Amer.  Jour.  Surg.,  1916,  xxx,  359) 
say  that  accurate  pelvimetry  is  absolutely  necessary  in  order  to 
recognize  the  tj^De  of  deformity:  Pelvimetry  without  the  relative 
estimation  of  the  size  of  the  fetus  is  of  little  value  and  that  the  most 
accurate  fetometry  is  the  test  of  labor.  Every  borderhne  case 
should  be  given  a  test  of  labor  and  that  this  should  be  conducted  in 
a  hospital  under  the  most  scrupulous  asepsis.  All  examinations 
should  be  made  through  the  rectum.  Only  in  making  the  ultimate 
decision  as  to  procedure  is  a  vaginal  examination  to  be  made.  This 
is  then  done  with  the  patient  anesthetized  and  under  the  strictest 
surgical  technic.  Spontaneous  delivery  will  reward  patience  and 
vigilance  in  80  per  cent,  of  such  cases.  Pubiotomy  is  safe  in  mul- 
tiparEE  with  flat  pelvis  of  7.5  cm.  or  over  and  in  justominor  contrac- 
tion when  the  true  conjugate  is  over  8.5  cm.  and  in  funnel  pelvis  in 
primipara;.  The  Doederlein  technic  is  the  simplest  and  safest. 
Extra-peritoneal  section  should  be  elected  as  the  method  of  delivery 
when  the  labor  has  been  prolonged  and  the  membranes  have  been 
ruptured  for  a  long  time.  The  classical  operation  should  be  reserved 
for  the  elective  cases,  and  fmally,  no  hard  and  fixed  rule  can  be  set 
down  for  the  management  of  any  case.  Each  case  has  to  be 
individualized. 

GYNECOLOGICAL   AND    .ABDOMINAL    SURGERY. 

Red  Myoma  of  the  Uterus. — S.  Delle  Chaije  {Ann.  di  ost.  e  gin., 
April,  igi6)  describes  red  myoma  as  a  distinct  variety  of  myoma  of 
the  uterus.  Few  cases  have  been  reported.  From  the  anatomo- 
pathological  side  red  myoma  is  a  tumor  generally  situated  on  the 
anterior  wall  of  the  uterus,  seldom  in  the  fundus,  and  constantly 
interstitial.  It  is  occasionally  accompanied  by  other  nodules  of  dif- 
ferent structure,  being  itself  single.  It  is  circumscribed  by  a  fibrous 
capsule  and  is  of  a  wine  red  color.  It  is  formed  of  embryonal  muscle 
fibers,  with  hyperplasia  of  the  vessels,  focal  hemorrhages,  and  few 
connective-tissue  fibers.  It  causes  pain  and  pressure  symptoms,  by 
its  rapid  growth,  and  fever.  The  element  of  congestion  represents 
its  most  characteristic  peculiarity.     It  must  be  diagnosticated  from 


BRIEF    OF    CURRENT    LITERATURE  1043 

a  fibroma  undergoing  a  benign  or  sarcomatous  degeneration,  or  a 
cystic  tumor  of  the  ovary  with  torsion  of  the  pedicle.  In  the  author's 
case  the  last  was  the  diagnosis,  and  the  real  nature  of  the  tumor  was 
seen  only  at  the  operation. 

Ovarian  Grafts. — Franklin  H.  Martin  {Ann.  de  gyn.  et  d'obsl., 
May-June,  igi6)  after  going  carefully  over  the  observations  on 
ovarian  grafts  published  since  1911,  gives  his  conclusions  thus:  This 
examination  of  the  hterature  is  somewhat  disappointing  with  refer- 
ence to  the  surgical  value  of  the  operation.  Ovarian  autografts  re- 
tard and  modify  the  symptoms  of  the  artificial  menopause,  this  result 
being  dependent  on  the  power  of  the  graft  to  become  vitalized  in  its 
new  location.  The  percentage  of  useful  autografts  depends  on  the 
technic  used  in  placing  them:  if  they  are  inserted  in  depressions 
of  well  vascularized  tissues  they  easily  become  vitalized:  these  re- 
sults are  much  better  than  when  a  complicated  technic  is  made 
use  of  to  insure  vascularization.  The  fact  that  heterografts  and 
homografts  are  unsuccessful  when  the  same  methods  are  employed 
as  with  the  autografts  shows  that  there  is  an  antagonism  between 
the  tissues  of  different  individuals  of  the  same  species  and  of  different 
species.  The  successful  operations  with  homografts  and  hetero- 
grafts would  lead  us  to  hope  that  in  some  way  we  ma}'  be  able  to 
suppress  this  antagonism  and  that  we  shall  do  better  by  allowing  the 
choice  of  normal  tissues  for  their  implantation. 

Uterus  and  Tubes  Contained  in  an  Inguinal  Hernia  in  Man. — 
A.  Brindeau  {Arch.  mens,  d'obst.  et  de  gyn.,  April-May-June,  1916) 
describes  a  case  of  pseudohermaphroditism  in  an  apparently  normal 
man,  who  had  perfect  male  sexual  organs,  but  who  showed  also  an 
inguinal  hernia  on  the  right  side,  descending  into  the  scrotum.  He 
was  married  and  had  two  children.  There  was  a  mass  in  the  right 
scrotum  the  size  of  a  lemon,  the  cord  ascending  into  the  inguinal 
canal.  The  tumor  was  reducible.  Operation  for  the  cure  of  the 
hernia  was  undertaken.  The  mass  consisted  of  a  uterus,  with  the 
fundus  below  and  cervix  above,  and  of  normal  size.  To  its  right 
horn  was  attached  a  tube  of  normal  length,  but  with  extremity  atro- 
phied. Under  the  tube  was  found  an  hypertrophied  testicle,  of  nor- 
mal consistence,  covered  by  the  epicfidymis  and  with  a  vas  deferens 
ascending  into  the  abdomen.  A  second  tube  was  attached  to  the 
left  horn  of  the  uterus.  By  traction  upon  this  cord  a  second  testicle 
of  normal  appearance  but  much  smaller  than  its  mate  was  with- 
drawn from  the  abdomen.  There  were  two  epididymes,  two  vasa 
deferentia,  and  two  round  ligaments,  and  on  each  side  of  the  uterus 
was  a  sort  of  broad  ligament.  For  fear  of  injuring  the  testicle  the 
uterus  was  used  to  plug  the  inguinal  ring.  Recovery  was  normal 
and  only  the  testicle  remained  in  the  scrotum.  The  author  finds 
eighteen  similar  cases  recorded.  Most  of  them  had  manly  charac- 
teristics and  had  children.  The  uteri  were  generally  small,  the  tes- 
ticles normal.  In  some  cases  the  uterus  was  continuous  with  a 
vagina  opening  into  the  urethra,  explaining  a  flow  or  blood  into  the 
uretlual  canal  which  was  experienced. 

Spontaneous  Peritonization  of  the  Pelvis  in  Woman. — Fernand 
Chatillon  {Atm.  de  gyn.  el  d'obst. ,  May-June,  1916)  considers  the 


1044  BRIEF   OF   CURBENT   LITERATURE 

various  means  that  nature  employs  in  walling  off  a  suppurative  proc- 
ess in  any  portion  of  the  pelvis.  Various  organs  combine  in  forming 
tJiese  partitions  which  separate  different  parts  of  the  pelvis.  Among 
these  the  great  omentum  plays  a  large  part.  The  author  beheves 
it  worth  while  to  study  these  natural  means  for  preventing  the  spread 
of  infections.  In  high  peritonization,  when  the  adnexa  do  not  de- 
scend into  the  Douglas  culdesac,  peritonization  is  accomplished  by 
the  omentum.,  cecum,  sigmoid,  and  small  intestine.  In  low  peritoni- 
zation the  organs  descend  into  the  culdesac  and  are  separated  by 
the  rectum,  bladder,  uterus,  etc.  The  separation  may  be  effected 
by  adhesions  between  all  these  organs  combined,  that  is,  mixed 
peritonization. 

Nature  of  the  Bactericidal  Property  of  Vaginal  Secretion. — The 
experiments  of  T.  Harada  (Amcr.  Jour.  Med.  Sci.,  1916,  clii,  243) 
show  that  the  bactericidal  property  of  pregnant  vaginal  secretion  is 
not  greatly  affected  by  different  bacilli.  The  bactericidal  property 
of  pregnant  vaginal  secretion  is  gradually  increased  during  the  course 
of  pregnancy.  An  increase  of  o.g  per  cent,  of  lactic  acid  is  contained 
in  pregnant  vaginal  secretion.  The  lactic  acid  does  not  increase 
durnig  the  course  of  pregnancy.  The  bactericidal  substance  in  preg- 
nant vaginal  secretion  is  not  of  the  nature  of  bacteriolysin,  which  is 
completed  by  association  with  complement.  The  bactericidal  prop- 
erty of  pregnant  vaginal  secretion  is  caused  by  leukin,  cytase  or 
allied  substances  and  lactic  acid.  It  is  more  affected  by  leukin  than 
by  cytase  and  lactic  acid  plays  only  a  part  of  the  bactericidal 
property. 

Radium  Treatment  of  Uterine  Cancer. — Of  twenty-five  cases 
treated  by  J.  Ransohoff  and  J.  L.  'RB.nsohoQ.  {Annals  Siirg.,  1916,  Ixiv, 
298),  1 1  are  stiU  well.  Of  these  3  have  been  well  for  two  years,  6  from 
one  to  two  years,  and  2  from  six  months  to  a  year.  Of  the  1 1  clinical 
recoveries,  there  were  3  operable  and  8  inoperable.  Of  the  3  oper- 
able cases  one  is  well  after  two  years,  and  2  over  one  year.  Recur- 
rence after  operation  usually  occurs  within  the  first  six  months.  The 
writers  hold  that  cases  clinically  cured  by  radium  should  not  be  sub- 
jected to  hysterectomy,  as  the  operation  is  difficult  and  dangerous. 

Hyperalgesia  in  Abdominal  Disease. — To  ehcit  reflex  responses, 
D.  Ligat  {Practitioner,  1916,  xcvii,  106)  grasps  the  skin  and  sub- 
cutaneous tissue  firmly  between  finger  and  thumb,  and  draws  them 
away  from  the  deeper  layers  of  the  abdominal  wall.  If  hyperalgesic 
area  be  present,  the  patient  winces,  and  one  can  tell,  by  the  patient's 
expression,  when  such  an  area  is  being  stimulated.  In  this  method 
of  examination,  the  following  points  should  be  noted:  (i)  The  pa- 
tient should  be  made  to  appreciate  a  pinch  of  definite  pressure  over 
a  normal  point  and  asked  to  realize  the  sensation,  the  facial  expres- 
sion being  watched  closely  at  the  same  time,  for  normal  sensation 
to  pinch  varies  widely  in  different  individuals.  (2)  An  exactly  simi- 
lar pinch  is  applied  at  the  spot  where  the  maximum  response  is 
expected.  No  downward  pressure  is  made  on  the  abdominal  wall, 
but  the  skin  and  subcutaneous  tissue  are  picked  up  from  the  abdom- 
inal wall  and  pinched  with  the  same  amount  of  force  that  had  been 
applied  in  the  control.     (3)  The  direction  and  limitation  of  the  ex- 


BRIEF   OF   CURRENT   LITERATURE  1045 

tension  of  the  hv-peralgesia  must  be  carefully  noted.  The  writer 
describes  his  findings  in  various  abdominal  conditions,  and  concludes: 
That  for  diagnostic  purposes  all  visceral  pain  may  be  regarded  as 
due  to  a  true  viscerosensory  reflex.  That  spread  does  not  take 
place  uniformly  from  segment  to  segment,  but  that  hypertonicity, 
which  has  been  set  up  in  a  certain  group  of  spinal  cells,  is  communi- 
cated to  an  adjacent  group  of  cells  which  subserve  the  same  physio- 
logical function  in  the  spinal  cord,  and  that  the  lower  group  of  cells 
is  the  more  strongly  stimulated.  That  impulses  do  not  pass  easily 
from  the  cell  groups  in  the  spinal  cord,  which  correspond  to  the  lat- 
eral organs  (gall-bladder,  appendix,  and  tube),  to  the  spinal  cells, 
which  correspond  with  the  central  organs  (stomach,  duodenum,  and 
gut).  That  h3^eralgesia  elicited  by  pinch  is  of  definite  value  for 
diagnostic  purposes,  and,  under  certain  circumstances,  for  prognosis 
also,  but  that  a  certain  percentage  of  negative  cases  exist,  and  that 
the  method  should  be  used  only  as  a  part  of,  and  as  an  addition  to, 
general  chnical  examination.  That  positive  response  indicates,  in 
the  majority  of  cases,  the  organ  primarily  diseased.  That  the  ex- 
planation of  a  percentage  of  negative  cases,  and  very  serious  cases, 
is  block  of  afferent  impulse.  That  slow  distention  of  a  viscus  does 
not  give  rise  to  either  pain  or  hyperalgesia.  That  rapid  distention 
may  give  rise  to  pain,  but  that  the  pain  cannot  be  localized  by  the 
patient  to  the  offending  organ — that  response  to  hyperalgesia  is 
negative.  Probable  factors  giving  rise  to  hyperalgesia  are:  (a) 
Mechanical  irritation  of  nerve  endings  in  mucous  and  submucous 
coats,  (b)  Diapedesis  causing  mechanical  pressure  on  nerve  end- 
ings, (c)  Chemical  toxins  produced  by  organisms,  (d)  {donbtjul) 
Irregular  and  excessive  contraction  of  gut  muscle  per  se. 

Cancer  of  the  Rectum  and  Rectosigmoid. — Cancer  of  the  rectum  is 
not  prone  to  early  lymphatic  involvement,  tending  to  remain  a 
locahzed  process  until  late.  In  no  case  was  lymphatic  extension 
alone  the  cause  of  inoperability.  Some  patients  in  whom  the  rectal 
glands  were  involved  have  recovered  and  remained  well  following 
the  radical  operation,  but  none  of  W.  J.  Mayo's  {Atmals  Surg.,  1916, 
Ixiv,  304)  patients  in  whom  the  inguinal  glands  were  involved  made 
a  permanent  recovery,  even  after  the  most  extensive  glandular  ex- 
cision. The  most  frequent  cause  of  inoperability  was  local  extension 
of  the  disease  to  neighboring  organs;  the  next  in  frequency  was 
metastasis  of  the  liver;  and  the  third,  peritoneal  and  retroperitoneal 
metastases.  The  important  causes  of  operative  mortality  are:  sep- 
sis, 39.8  per  cent.;  nephritis,  13  per  cent.;  undiscovered  metatstatic 
tumors,  10.5  per  cent.;  hemorrhage,  6.5  per  cent.;  obstruction  of  the 
bowels  following  operation,  3  per  cent.  The  best  function  following 
operation  has  been  after  the  tube  method  of  resection  described  by 
Balfour  and  the  C.  H.  Mayo  method  of  direct  end-to-end  union 
between  the  end  of  the  sigmoid  and  the  anal  canal.  Mixter  advises 
making  the  colostomy  in  the  midline  just  beneath  the  umbilicus, 
and  Mayo  has  used  this  situation  in  a  number  of  instances  with 
satisfaction.  The  INIixter  colostomy  furnishes  direct  access  to  the 
lower  sigmoid  and  rectum  and  faciUtates  cleansing,  when  made  as 
the  first  stage  of  a  two-stage  operation.     It  also  appears  to  be  less 


1046  BRIEF   OF    CURRENT   LITERATURE 

liable  to  late  infections  in  the  blind  end  following  the  radical  opera- 
tion. Moreover,  it  rapidly  terminates  a  midline  exploration  or 
radical  operation  by  placing  the  colostomy  in  the  upper  end  of  the 
working  incision.  Of  the  430  patients  on  whom  a  resection  was  done, 
364  recovered  from  the  operation.  Eliminating  those  who  were 
operated  on  less  than  three  years  ago,  we  have  33.3  per  cent,  who 
lived  three  years  or  more,  and  28.3  per  cent,  who  lived  five  years  or 
more,  after  the  operation.  These  percentages  may  be  increased 
fairly  to  37.5  and  35.8  per  cents.,  respectively,  by  subtracting  from 
mortality  figures  the  normal  death-rates  for  corresponding  ages  for 
periods  of  three  and  five  years,  i.e.,  4.2  and  7.5  per  cent. 

Sarcoma  of  the  Appendix. — In  reporting  a  case  of  this  condition, 
M.  G.  Wohl  {Annals  Surg.,  1916,  Ixiv,  311)  says  that  it  is  rare,  there 
being  reported  in  the  entire  medical  literature  only  10  authentic 
cases.  There  is  great  dilEculty  at  times  to  determine  histologically 
whether  or  not  the  condition  of  the  appendix  is  of  chronic  inflam- 
matory or  of  neoplastic  nature.  In  deciding  upon  the  diagnosis, 
one  should  take  into  consideration  both  the  chnical  as  well  as  the 
microscopical  picture.  Sarcoma  of  the  appendix  (especially  the 
round-cell  type),  contrary  to  the  viewpoint  held  heretofore,  is  highly 
malignant. 


WANTED 

Copies  in  good  condition  June  1916  issue  ot 

The  American  Journal  of  Obstetrics 
WE  WILL  PAY  m  EACH  FOR  COPIES 

Write  your  name  and  address  on  package  that  you 
may  receive  proper  credit  and  mail  to 
Journal  Department 

William  Wood  &  Company 

51   Fifth   Avenue  New  York 


DEPARTMENT  OF  PEDIATRICS. 


ORIGINAL  COMMUNICATION. 


PEMPHIGUS  NEONATORUM.* 

BY 
FREDERICK  HOWARD  FALLS,  M.  S.,  M.  D., 

Chicago,  III. 

In  Chicago  there  has  occurred  within  the  last  year  eight  or  nine 
epidemics  in  the  maternity  departments  of  several  hospitals.  The 
writer  has  had  the  opportunity  to  study  several  of  these  and  details 
of  the  bacteriology  and  epidemiology  will  be  published  soon  in  a 
separate  report. 

The  epidemic  at  the  University  Hospital  consisting  of  six  cases  was 
most  carefully  observed.  No  source  of  infection  could  be  traced. 
The  mothers  were  all  normal  on  admission  to  the  hospital.  No 
history  of  previous  attendance  by  midwives  was  obtained.  No 
cases  of  impetigo  had  been  recently  treated  at  the  hospital. 

The  lesions  were  perfectly  tv'pical. 

The  first  lesion  appeared  on  the  flexor  surface  of  the  left  arm  at 
the  bend  of  the  elbow  as  a  macule.  It  enlarged  by  peripheral  exten- 
sion and  became  pale  in  the  center.  A  minute  vesicle  then  appeared 
with  a  peripheral  ring  of  hyperemia.  This  vesicle  rapidly  enlarged 
so  that  in  a  few  hours  it  was  2  to  3  centimeters  in  diameter.  The 
epidermal  covering  was  very  thin  and  it  appeared  flaccid  and 
wrinkled.  The  fluid  contents  were  at  first  clear  and  straw-colored, 
but  a  few  hours  later  became  turbid.  The  lesion  spread  centrif- 
ugally  with  remarkable  rapidity  so  that  within  twenty-four  hours 
it  was  as  large  as  a  dollar.  Other  lesions  of  a  similar  character 
rapidly  appeared  on  other  parts  of  the  body.  Many  of  the  lesions 
ruptured  before  attaining  the  size  of  the  one  described  but  in  other 
respects  they  answered  its  description.  The  base  of  the  vesicle 
after  rupture  was  seen  to  be  moist,  hyperemic  and  glistening.  In 
a  few  cases  there  was  a  tendency  to  peripheral  extension  even  after 
rupture  but  as  a  rule  the  lesions  tended  to  heal  rapidly  under  treat- 
ment without  scar  formation.  There  was  no  general  manifestation 
of  the  disease.     The  babies  nursed  well  and  ran  no  temperature. 

*From  the  Department  of  Experimental  Medicine  and  of  Obstetrics,  Uni- 
versity of  Illinois  College  of  Medicine,  Chicago. 

1048 


falls:  PEirPHiGus  neonatorum 


1049 


The  leukocyte  count  was  normal  or  slightlj^  raised,  averaging 
15,000  whites  with  normal  erythrocytes.  A  differential  count  was 
unfortunately  not  made. 

Cultures  were  made  on  plain  blood  agar  both  anaerobically  and 
aerobically  and  growth  was  obtained  in  both  cases.  The  aerobic 
cultures  gave  the  more  luxuriant  growth. 

Culturally  the  organism  cannot  be  distinguished  from  many  strains 
of  staphylococci.  The  reactions  on  the  various  media  are  given 
in  the  accompanying  tables  together  with  its  fermentation  reactions 
and  its  ability  to  produce  acid  in  sugar  solutions.  As  to  its  heat 
resistance  this  organism  closely  resembles  other  strains  of  staphy- 
lococcus pyogenes  aureus.  Agar  tubes  were  inoculated  and  kept 
at  60°  C,  65°  C,  70°  C,  75°  C,  80°  C.  for  ten,  twenty  and  thirty 
minutes  and  then  plated  out.  The  organism  was  able  to  with- 
stand 60°  C.  for  one-half  hour,  but  65°  C.  for  ten  minutes  killed  all 
but  an  occasional  organism. 

This  strain  produced  indol,  as  do  other  strains  of  staphylococci. 
It  differs  in  this  respect  from  the  organism  described  by  Clegg  and 
Wherry(i). 

On  plain  blood  agar  plates  this  organism  was  strongly  hemolytic. 

The  colonies  appear  gray  and  semistranslucent  and  do  not  become 

pigmented. 

SUGAR  FERMEXTATIOX  AFTER  THREE  DAYS.  FERMENTATION 
TUBES. 


Sugar 

Growth  in  open 
and  closed  arm 

Gas  twenty- 
four  hours 

Gas  forty- 
eight  hours 

Per  cent, 
acid  formed 

+  + 

+  + 

0 

0 

0.8 

Saccharose 

+  -t- 

+  + 

0 

0 

0.875 

Maltose 

+  +  -F 

+  +  + 

0 

0 

0.85 

Dextrose 

+  + 

c 

0 

0 

0.80 

Mannit 

+ 

+ 

0 

0 

0.7s 

RaiEnose 

+ 

+ 

0 

0 

0.50 

Inulin 

+ 

0 

0 

0 

0-45 

Salicin 

+ 

0 

0 

0 

0.40 

Control 

0 

0 

0 

0 

0.40 

Phenolphthalcin  used  as  indicator.     N/io  NaOH  used  for  titration. 


1050 


falls:  pemphigus  neonatorum 


Moderate  growth,  slightly  Slight,      yel-[  More  pig-j  Pigment   fairly 

spreading   and   raised    atj  low          pig-|     ment.             i     well     marked, 

edges,  glistening  smooth,  ment.                                             faint 

translucent,  no  odor  dis-  odor, 
coloration  or  pigment. 


Diffuse     turbidity,     some 
deposit. 


Less  alkaline. 


Increased 
turbidity, 
more     gray 
deposit. 


Less  alkaline. 


Dense  turbidity, 
moderate  yellow- 
ish deposit. 


Acid,  no  coagula- 
tion, blue  precip- 
itate at  bottom. 


Faint     cup-shape     depres- 
sion. 


Marked     de- 
pression. 


More    lique- 
faction. 


Liquefaction     al- 
most complete. 


Scant,  slightly,  raised,  con- 
fined to  streak,  butyrous, 
faint  musty  odor. 


More  growth, 
more  pig- 
ment, slight 
ly  darkened. 


More  growth 
media  dis- 
colored. 


Strong  yellow  pig- 
ment, media 
darkened. 


Loeffler     Blood    Beaded  at  edge,  deep  yel 
Serum.  j     low,  slightly  raised,  glist' 

ening,      butyrous,      faint 
musty  odor. 


Same. 


Russell  Media.. 


Top  layer  reddish,  yellow- 
ish intermediate  layer, 
blue  and  red  deep  layer. 


Same  change 
more 
marked. 


Completely 
acid. 


Levulose Good   stab   growth,   slight 

I     surface. 


Surface 
creased. 


Light  yellow  mod- 
erate    surface 
growth. 


Lactose 1  Good  stab,  poor  surface. 


Increased 
surface 

growth. 


Light  yellow  sur- 
face, good  stab 
growth. 


Good  stab,       fair    surface 
growth. 


Increased 
surface 
growth. 


Luxuriant  surface 

orange      yellow, 
gray  at  edges. 


Slight  surface,  good  stab. 


Surface 
creased. 


Luxuriant  surface 
moderate  stab, 
orange    yellow. 


Raffinose Surface  slight,  stab  good, 


Surface      in-   Same, 
creased. 


Luxuriant  surface 
orange  yellow, 
moderate  stab. 


The  attempts  that  have  been  made  to  reproduce  the  disease  in 
the  lower  animals  by  the  injection  of  this  organism  have  been 
uniformly  unsuccessful.  Rabbits  and  guinea-pigs  have  been  used 
and    subcutaneous    intradural    and    intraperitoneal    injections  are 


falls:  pemphigus  neonatorum  1051 

reported  by  Clegg  and  Wherry(i).  They  report  negative  findings 
except  for.  hyperemia  at  the  site  of  some  of  the  subcutaneous  injec- 
tions. They,  however,  used  relatively  small  doses  (i  c.c.  of  a  48- 
hour  broth  culture)  and  do  not  mention  how  long  the  organism  had 
been  cultivated  artificially  and  on  what  media,  before  it  was  used 
in  the  animal  experiment. 

Believing  that  an  organism  which  under  certain  circumstances 
appeared  to  be  the  cause  of  death  in  children  affected  with  the 
disease  should  be  pathogenic  for  lower  animals,  the  writer  de- 
termined to  further  test  this  point.  In  the  first  experiment  it  was 
decided  to  use  a  rather  large  dose  to  roughly  determine  its  patho- 
genicity. A  24-hour  blood  agar  slant  culture  in  5  c.c.  of  sterile 
normal  salt  solution  injected  intraperitoneally  caused  death  in  a 
half- grown  guinea-pig  in  four  days.  Details  of  the  postmortem 
findings  and  cultures  in  this  and  in  other  animals  here  mentioned 
will  be  found  in  an  article  by  the  writer  on  the  "  Bacteriology  of 
Pemphigus  Neonatorum." (2) 

It  was  thought  that  by  intravenous  injection  the  elective  affinity 
of  the  organism  for  the  skin  might  be  demonstrated.  Accordingly 
a  half  grown  rabbit  was  injected  intravenously  with  2  c.c.  of  a  heavy 
suspension  of  the  organism  in  salt  solution.  The  animal  appeared 
sick  the  next  day  and  died  on  the  third  day.  No  skin  lesions 
appeared. 

Because  of  the  nature  of  the  organism  and  because  of  its  tendency 
in  most  human  cases  to  remain  localized  in  the  skin  while  capable 
of  causing  severe  manifestations  and  death  upon  gaining  access  to 
the  blood  stream,  it  was  determined  to  inject  some  animals  subcu- 
taneously  and  some  intraperitoneally  to  determine  possible  dif- 
ferences in  behavior  under  the  given  conditions.  Half-grown  guinea- 
pigs  were  selected  for  this  work. 

Because  the  infection  runs  a  much  more  severe  course  in  children 
than  in  adults  it  was  thought  that  young  pigs  would  lend  them- 
selves more  favorably  to  the  conditions  of  the  experiment.  Two 
series  of  three  pigs  each  were  inoculated.  Death  occurred  in  all 
cases.  Those  injected  intraperitoneally  died  sooner  than  those 
injected  subcutaneously.  However,  in  the  latter  series  positive 
blood  cultures  and  peritoneal  invasion  gave  proof  of  the  penetrat- 
ing tendency  of  the  organism.  Particular  pains  were  taken  in  this 
series  to  avoid  introducing  any  of  the  bacteria  into  the  peritoneal 
cavity.  In  the  series  injected  intraperitoneally  there  was  no 
tendency  of  the  organisms  to  localize  in  the  skin.  This  speaks 
strongly  for  the  view  that  the  infection  is  transmitted  by  contact 


1052  falls:  pemphigus  neonatorum 

with  infected  material  and  is  not  a  systemic  infection  in  the  early 
stage  of  the  disease  as  has  been  suggested  by  many  writers. 

A  peculiar  tendency  to  cord  hemorrhages  with  a  resultant  paresis 
was  noted  in  some  of  the  animals.  Further  experiments  are  in 
progress  to  determine  if  this  is  an  accidental  circumstance  or  not. 

Because  of  the  repeated  failures  by  many  observers  to  produce 
lesions  in  rabbits  and  guinea-pigs  by  intracutaneous  injection  an 
attempt  was  made  to  reproduce  the  lesion  in  a  monkey.  Not  being 
able  to  obtain  a  young  Macacus  Rhesus  monkey  a  young  Java 
monkey  was  inoculated  intradermally.  An  abortive  vesicle  resulted 
in  forty-eight  homrs  and  after  seventy-two  hours  it  was  excised 
and  sectioned.  The  sections  showed  an  elevation  of  the  epidermal 
layer  and  some  leukocytic  infiltration  of  the  underlying  base. 
The  whole  lesion  was  very  abortive  in  type  measuring  not  more 
than  2  millimeters  in  diameter.  There  was  no  erythematous 
areola  as  seen  in  the  human  cases.  A  control  inoculation  with 
a  sterile  needle  was  negative. 

The  writer  was  able  to  produce  a  tj'pical  lesion  by  inoculation 
of  a  pure  broth  culture  of  the  organism  intradermally  into  his  own 
arm.  Furthermore  he  was  able  to  recover  the  organism  in  pure 
culture  from  the  experimental  lesion.  Thus  for  the  first  time  all 
of  Koch's  laws  with  respect  to  this  organism  in  this  disease  were 
fulfilled.  For  details  of  this  experiment  the  reader  is  again  referred 
to  the  article  in  the  Journal  of  Infectious  Diseases  by  the  writer. 

From  the  above  data  it  would  appear  that  the  causative  organism 
of  this  disease  culturally  and  biologically  is  identical  with  the  staphy- 
lococcus pyogenes  aureus.  Morphologically  on  certain  media  it 
differs  slightly  in  that  it  appears  as  a  diplococcus  and  occasionally 
forms  chains.  Pathogenetically  it  differs  in  that  it  produces  a 
lesion  that  is  peculiar  to  this  type  of  infection.  These  differences, 
however,  do  not  seem  to  be  sufficient  to  permit  us  to  consider  the 
pemphigus  coccus  an  organism  of  a  different  species  as  do  Alm- 
quist  and  Clegg  and  Wherry (3).  It  would  seem  more  correct  to 
regard  it  as  a  pecuHar  strain  of  the  staphylococcus  with  certain 
peculiarities  as  to  morphology  and  pathogenic  properties  which 
differentiate  it  from  other  strains  of  the  same  organism. 

A  review  of  the  various  text-books  of  obstetrics  has  convinced 
the  writer  that  this  subject  is  not  adequately  dealt  with  in  these. 
Many  of  the  authors  fail  to  mention  the  disease  at  all,  while  others 
confuse  this  disease  with  other  conditions.  Dermatological  works 
give  a  more  satisfactory  discussion  of  the  disease  as  a  whole  but  there 
is  considerable  discrepancy  in  the  views  of  the  various  authors  on 


falls:  PEMPmous  neonatorum  1053 

the  subject.     The  disease  has  been  studied  by  bacteriologists  and 
pediatricians  are  sometimes  confronted  with  it  for  diagnosis. 

Because  of  the  existing  confusion  regarding  the  disease  and  of 
its  relation  and  importance  to  a  large  group  of  clinical  men  in  spite 
of  its  relative  infrequence  it  was  thought  advisable  by  the  writer  to 
collect  from  the  literature  data  bearing  on  this  subject  and  to  describe 
the  disease  in  detail,  giving  at  the  same  time  a  brief  historical  resume 
of  the  important  landmarks  in  the  development  of  our  knowledge 
of  the  disease. 

LNTRODUCTION. 

Pemphigus  neonatorum  is  a  contagious  disease  of  the  skin  occur- 
ring in  infants  and  young  children,  and  characterized  by  a  vesicular 
eruption  on  various  parts  of  the  body  which  may  become  bullous. 
The  lesions  are  filled  with  a  clear  fluid  in  which  a  peculiar  strain 
of  the  staphylococcus  aureus  can  be  demonstrated  by  smears  and 
cultures. 

A  great  deal  of  confusion  exists  concerning  the  true  nature  of  the 
disease,  and  as  to  where  it  may  be  best  classified.  This  is  due,  in 
part  at  least,  to  the  fact  that  most  of  the  observations  made  on  the 
disease  have  been  purely  clinical,  although  recently  a  few  epidemics 
have  been  studied  rather  carefully  and  detailed  bacteriological 
findings  recorded. 

The  name  pemphigus  is  unfortunate  as  pointed  out  by  Alfeld(4) 
as  far  back  as  1868.  He  felt  that  the  condition  was  not  at  all 
analogous  to  the  skin  affection  occurring  in  adults  commonly  termed 
pemphigus.  He  therefore  suggested  the  name  Morbus  Bullosa 
Neonatorum.  Hyde  also  felt  that  the  disease  was  a  cHnical  entity 
and  as  such  should  not  be  classified  as  a  pemphigoid  disease.  The 
writer  feels  that  a  name  descriptive  of  the  pathology  and  bacteriology 
of  the  condition  would  be  highly  desirable  and  therefore  suggests  that 
the  name  Epidemic  Staphylococcic  Vesicular  Dermatitis  of  the 
Newborn  be  applied  to  this  disease. 


The  disease  was  first  described  by  Kraus  in  a  dissertation  quoted  by 
Ohme(6)  in  1773  in  which  both  authors  affirmed  they  had  repeatedly 
seen  epidemic  pemphigus  neonatorum.  Scharlot(7)  described  a 
case  in  1841  in  which  a  child  born  of  healthy  parents  developed  the 
disease  on  the  fourth  day  and  subsequently  the  mother,  another 
baby  bathed  in  the  same  bath,  an  eight-year-old  girl  and  the  mid- 
wife on  the  case  became  infected.  This  is  the  first  recorded  evidence 
of  the  contagiousness  of  the  disease. 


1054  fails:  pemphigus  neonatorum 

In  1854  Plieninger(8)  described  two  cases  of  pemphigus  neona- 
torum in  both  of  which  the  transmission  of  the  disease  to  older 
people  was  demonstrated. 

HebraCg)  in  1866  in  his  treatise  on  skin  diseases  mentioned  a  form 
of  pemphigus  neonatorum  which  was  rapidly  fatal,  but  he  failed 
to  describe  the  character  and  location  of  the  lesions.  The  first 
epidemic  to  be  carefully  studied  was  reported  by  Hervieux(io) 
in  1868  and  occurred  at  the  Maternite  de  Paris.  One  hundred  and 
fifty  cases  developed  in  six  months  at  this  hospital  following  the 
admission  of  a  child  with  the  disease  in  the  bulbous  stage.  The 
epidemic  was  benign  in  type  and  only  one  death  occurred. 

Olshausen  and  Mekus  (11)  in  1870  described  two  epidemics  occur- 
ring at  Halle  in  1864  and  again  in  1869.  They  made  rather  detailed 
observation.  They  noted  that  the  disease  occurred  in  epidemics  and 
usually  on  the  third  to  the  seventh  day  after  birth.  Also  that  it  was 
more  common  in  the  practice  of  certain  midwives.  The  course  of 
this  disease  was  usually  benign,  but  exceptionally  death  occurs. 
The  disease  might  be  transmitted  to  adults,  and  delicate  children 
were  predisposed  to  the  infection.  They  believed  that  the  condition 
had  nothing  to  do  with  the  cachexias  but  more  closely  resembled 
the  exanthemata.  They  tried  injecting  rabbits  with  the  fluid 
contents  of  the  vesicles  and  failed  to  reproduce  the  lesion.  They 
next  inoculated  a  baby  who  was  already  suffering  from  the  dis- 
ease and  a  midwife  with  the  same  fluid.  They  again  failed  to 
reproduce  the  lesion. 

Ahlfeld(4)  studied  an  epidemic  in  1872  consisting  of  twenty-five 
cases.  In  this  epidemic  all  of  the  mothers  were  healthy,  and  he 
noted  that  the  lesions  appeared  on  children  in  various  states  of  nutri- 
tion and  of  various  body  weights.  He  also  noted  that  there  were 
no  lesions  on  the  soles  of  the  feet.  In  three  cases  no  prodromal 
symptoms  were  noted  but  constitutional  symptoms  in  the  form 
of  temperature  and  malaise  were  noted  in  three  cases.  He  also 
describes  the  lesions  well  and  mentions  especially  their  rapid 
development.  The  disease  was  transmitted  to  the  mother  in  one 
case.     No  fatal  cases  were  -observed. 

Ahlfeld  was  the  first  to  suggest  that  the  name  pemphigus  neona- 
torum was  inappropriate  inasmuch  as  this  name  implies  a  constitu- 
tional disease,  or  a  dependence  upon  or  connection  with  a  cachectic 
condition.  Since  this  condition  occurred  in  otherwise  healthy 
children  and  might  be,  and  usually  was  devoid  of  constitution  symp- 
toms, he  felt  that  this  name  should  be  dropped  and  suggested  in  its 
place   the  name  Morbus  Bullosa  Neonatorum.     Ahlfeld  was  the 


TALLS:    PEMPHIGUS    NEONATORUM  1055 

first  one  also  to  suggest  that  the  disease  was  probably  due  to  bacterial 
infection,  although  he  arrived  at  this  conclusion  by  analogy  and 
produced  no  evidence  to  support  this  contention. 

Two  years  later  Moldenhauer(i2)  described  an  epidemic  at 
Leipzig  in  which  25  per.  cent,  of  the  children  born  developed  Pem- 
phigus Neonatorum.  It  appears  that  this  epidemic  was  of  a  more 
virulent  character  than  those  previously  described,  as  twelve  of  the 
ninety-eight  cases  terminated  fatally.  Three  midwives  developed 
lesions  and  he  was  able  to  infect  a  mother  from  a  child  by  inoculation 
with  the  contents  of  vesicles.  He  failed,  however,  to  reinfect  a  child 
and  could  not  reproduce  the  disease  in  rabbits.  Since  the  disease  was 
apparently  contagious  he  supposed  that  it  probably  gained  entrance 
through  the  respiratory  tract.  He  considered  the  question  as  to 
whether  the  causative  factor  was  organic  or  inorganic,  and  decided 
that  because  of  the  short  period  of  incubation  that  it  was  probably 
inorganic.  A  study  of  the  contents  of  the  vesicles  revealed  pus  cells 
but  no  organisms  were  seen. 

Roser(i3)  in  1876  found  cocci  in  smears  from  the  bullae  and 
Gibier(i4)  in  1882  confirmed  this  finding. 

Demme(i5)  in  1882  isolated  a  diplococcus  from  a  case  of  acute 
contagious  pemphigus  in  a  child  seven  years  old.  This  is  the  first 
report  of  positive  bacteriological  cultures.  The  organism,  however, 
he  described  as  nonchromogenic,  which  differentiates  it  from  the 
organism  found  by  other  writers.  The  writer  feels  in  view  of  the 
facts  regarding  the  chromogenic  properties  of  the  organisms  he  has 
isolated  from  cases  of  the  disease,  that  Demme  was  in  all  probability 
dealing  with  the  same  type  of  organism  but  that  it  failed  to  show  its 
chromogenetic  powers  under  the  conditions  of  his  cultures. 

Almquist(3)  in  1891  isolated  a  diplococcus  from  lesions  of  pem- 
phigus neonatorum  which  was  chromogenic,  and  which  he  was  able 
to  cultivate  on  various  media.  By  autoinoculation  into  his  own 
forearm  he  was  able  to  reproduce  the  typical  lesion  of  the  disease. 

Sabouraud(i7)  in  igoo  claimed  after  an  extensive  investigation  of 
impetigo  contagiosa  and  pemphigus  neonatorum  that  the  latter 
disease  was  due  to  a  streptococcus  invasion  of  the  skin. 

Clegg  and  Wherry(i)  in  1906  repeating  Almquist's  work  reaf- 
firmed his  findings  and  gave  a  more  detailed  account  of  the  organism 
producing  the  lesions  which  they  claimed  to  be  very  similar  cultu- 
rally and  morphologically  to  the  staphylococcus  but  which  they 
assumed  to  be  a  different  organism  because  of  its  different  behavior 
upon  inoculation  into  the  skin. 


1056  falls:  pemphigus  neonatorum 

etiology. 

The  predisposing  factors  in  this  disease  are  many  and  in  general 
include  any  condition  which  lowers  the  resistance  of  the  skin  to 
the  infecting  organism. 

Age  is  very  important.  As  a  rule,  the  disease  occurs  in  children 
from  three  days  to  fourteen  days.  It  may  be  and  frequently  is 
transmitted  to  older  children  and  to  adults  coming  in  intimate 
contact  with  the  disease.  However,  the  lesions  in  these  older  people 
are  more  abortive,  do  not  spread  so  rapidly  or  so  diffusely  and 
are  usually  single.  Nursing  mothers  frequently  develop  lesions 
on  the  breast  similar  to  those  on  the  skin  of  the  child,  and  oc- 
casionally nurses  caring  for  the  babies  during  an  epidemic  will 
develop  one  or  more  lesions. 

In  older  people  the  condition  is  often  present  as  an  impetigo  and 
a  case  is  on  record  in  which  a  typical  impetigo  on  the  face  of  a  father 
was  transmitted  and  gave  rise  to  a  pemphigus  neonatorum  in  a 
baby  ( 1 8).  A  similar  incident  is  supposed  to  have  started  the 
epidemic  at  the  Cook  County  Hospital  this  year.  A  mother  with 
an  impetigo  around  the  mouth  on  admittance  was  confined  and  her 
baby  on  the  fourth  day  thereafter  developed  lesions  from  which 
many  other  babies  developed  tv'pical  pemphigus  neonatorum. 

Sex  has  little  if  any  bearing.  In  Ahlfeld's  series  the  incidence  of 
the  disease  was  approximately  equal. 

Race. — The  disease  occurs  in  all  races,  but  is  more  common  and 
more  severe  in  the  white  race  when  the  children  are  born  in  the 
tropics  or  in  warm  countries.  The  native  children  while  not  immune 
have  a  smaller  percentage  of  incidence  and  mortality  under  the  same 
conditions.     Native  adults  seldom  are  attacked. 

Social  Condition. — The  disease  is  more  common  in  the  cities  and 
particularly  in  the  famihes  of  the  lower  classes,  and  among  the 
foreigners  who  employ  midwives  for  their  obstetrical  cases.  Vari- 
ous causes  have  been  assigned  for  this,  among  the  more  important 
of  which  are  the  lack  of  cleanliness  among  the  midwives,  the  poor 
hygienic  surroundings  and  malnutrition  of  mother  and  baby,  and 
the  crowded  conditions  of  the  tenement  classes  in  the  summer 
months. 

Climate  has  a  very  marked  effect  on  the  incidence  of  the  disease. 
It  is  much  more  common  in  tropical  and  warm  countries  than  in  the 
temperate  and  cold  chmates.  Indeed  Clegg  and  Wherry(i)  have 
stated  that  in  the  Civil  Hospital  in  Manila,  P.  I.,  every  baby  born 
in  the  institution  contracts  the  disease  in  the  first  ten  days  of  life. 
The  heat  and  the  associated  moisture  seem  to  predispose  the  delicate 


falls:  pemphigus  neonatorum  1057 

skin  of  the  infant  to  the  invasion  of  the  organism  when  present. 
There  has  been  no  noticeable  variation  in  the  seasonal  incidence  of 
the  epidemics  that  I  have  studied  and  seen  reported. 

General  Condition. — The  disease  attacks  children  of  all  condi- 
tions of  size  and  nutrition  as  was  clearly  pointed  out  by  Ahlfeldf4). 
Some  authors  claim,  and  it  would  seem  reasonable,  that  the  disease 
is  more  severe  and  more  apt  to  become  malignant  in  the  cachectic 
cases.  However  it  must  be  kept  in  mind  that  many  cases  in  babies 
of  this  type  are  confused  with  or  complicated  by  sj-philis,  and  the 
fatal  outcome  may  in  a  certain  percentage  at  least  be  attributable 
to  this  disease. 

Trauma  during  birth  is  mentioned  as  a  factor  by  some  authors, 
but  the  development  of  the  lesion  after  seven  or  eight  days  after 
delivery  in  a  skin  which  is  apparently  normal  in  every  respect  makes 
this  statement  rather  doubtful.  In  hospital  practice  are  seen  many 
more  epidemics  than  in  private  practice.  This  is  what  one  would 
expect  from  the  highly  infectious  nature  of  the  virus.  The  relation 
to  midwives  is  interesting  and  important  and  in  the  presence  of  an 
epidemic  this  matter  should  be  constantly  kept  in  mind  in  order  to 
minimize  the  danger  of  the  spread  of  the  infection  through  careless 
handling  of  cases.  Dohrfip)  reports  an  incident  in  which  a  midwife 
had  so  many  cases  in  her  practice  she  had  to  discontinue.  She 
went  to  another  town  and  began  practicing  again  whereupon  an 
epidemic  of  pemphigus  promptly  broke  out  in  that  town  also. 

The  epidemic  nature  of  the  disease  is  well  shown  by  the  reported 
cases.  Nearly  all  occurred  as  part  of  an  epidemic  with  the  excep- 
tion of  the  cases  occurring  in  the  Manila  Hospital,?.  I.,  where  accord- 
ing to  Clegg  and  Wherry  practically  every  baby  born  contracts  the 
disease.  The  severity  of  the  epidemics  varies  remarkably.  The 
mortality  varies  from  o  to  50  per  cent.  However,  it  must  be  kept 
in  mind  that  the  disease  is  frequently  confused  with  others  which 
may  simulate  it  clinically  and  yet  have  an  entirely  different  etiology. 
For  example,  I  feel  that  the  disease  described  by  Tillbur\'  Fox(2o) 
must  be  an  entirely  different  nature. 

"An  epidemic  occurred  at  the  General  Lying-in  Hospital  1834-35 
Apparently  healthy  children  are  seized  with  severe  constitutional 
symptoms.  The  skin  is  livid,  the  areola  of  the  bulla  are  dark;  the 
contents  fetid.  The  ulceration  is  unhealthy,  deep,  its  surface  is 
dark,  blackish,  and  exudes  an  ichorous  matter,  the  edges  being 
livid,  shreddy,  so  that  large  circular,  depressed  black  gangrenous 
ulcers  acutely  produced  are  present.  The  hands  and  feet  maj'  be 
affected,  but  also  the  limbs,  the  genital  parts,  the  abdomen — even 


1058  falls:  PEMPmcus  neonatorum 

the  mucous  surfaces  and  the  head,  death  occurring  about  the  tenth 
to  the  twelfth  day." 

The  general  condition  of  the  parturient  canal  of  the  mother  should 
be  considered  as  an  etiologic  factor.  In  all  cases  in  the  epidemic 
here  described  the  mothers  were  perfectly  normal.  None  of  them 
suffered  from  leucorrheal  discharges  before  the  birth  of  the  baby. 
The  same  has  been  reported  of  other  epidemics.  Cases  have  been 
reported,  however,  arising  in  children  born  of  mothers  suffering  from 
an  intra-  or  antepartum  infection  and  in  whom  puerperal  sepsis 
later  developed(2i).  The  lesions  in  these  cases  were  more  rapidly 
spreading  and  hemorrhagic  and  almost  invariably  ended  fatally. 
In  none  of  these  cases,  however,  was  bacteriological  evidence  advanced 
that  the  lesions  were  due  to  the  organism  that  is  usually  accredited 
with  being  the  specific  cause  of  this  disease. 

EXCITING   FACTOR. 

Ahlfeld(4)  in  1872  was  the  first  to  suggest  that  the  disease  might 
be  due  to  a  microorganism.  He  did  not,  however,  advance  any 
evidence  to  support  his  view.  Demme(i5)  in  1886  was  the  first 
to  describe  and  cultivate  a  diplococcus.  He  reported  it  as  non- 
chromogenic.  In  smears  it  appeared  as  a  diplococcus  and  occurred 
both  intra-and  extra-  cellular.  The  organism  was  cultivated  from 
a  case  of  contagious  pemphigus  in  a  girl  seven  years  old. 

Almquist(i6)  in  1891  described  an  organism  which  apparently 
fulfilled  most  of  Koch's  laws  and  to  which  he  gave  the  name  of 
Micrococcus  Pemphigi  Neonatorum.  This  organism  appeared  as 
a  diplococcus(5)  in  broth  and  in  the  vesicles.  It  closely  resembled 
the  staphylococcus  aureus  liquefying  gelatin  and  producing  a  turbid 
yellow  deposit  in  broth.  It  grew  well  at  20°  C.  but  poorly  at  15°  C. 
He  used  a  strain  grown  twenty  days  on  artificial  media  for  inocu- 
lation into  his  own  arm  and  produced  a  tj-pical  blister.  However, 
he  failed  to  recover  the  organism.  The  lesion  healed  without  scar 
formation.  Cultures  dried  on  silk  threads  were  viable  after  one  and 
one-half  months. 

Matzenauer(22)  after  a  careful  comparative  study  of  pemphigus 
neonatorum  and  impetigo  contagiosa  histologically  and  bacterio- 
logically  concluded  that  the  diseases  were  identical.  He  considered 
that  the  organisms  found  were  indistinguishable  from  staphylococcus 
pyogenes  aureus. 

In  1900  Sabouraud  made  an  extensive  investigation  of  impetigo. 
He  divided  the  cases  of  this  disease  into  two  main  divisions  or 


falls:  pemphigus  neonatorum 


1059 


classes,  the  vesicular  type  of  Tillbury  Fox  and  the  pustular  type 
of  Bochart. 

He  bases  his  conclusions  more  especially  on  the  bacteriological 
findings  obtained  by  special  methods  of  cultivation.  He  classifies 
the  pemphigus  neonatorum,  cases  as  the  vesicular  variety  and  claims 
that  these  are  due  to  a  streptococcus.  Later  the  lesions  become 
secondarily  infected  with  a  staphylococcus  which  organism  has  been 
wrongly  supposed  by  most  investigators  to  be  the  cause  of  the 
disease.  The  streptococcus  was  isolated  in  practically  all  cases  by 
using  serum  ascites  as  a  culture  media  and  obtaining  the  contents 
of  the  vesicle  in  the  early  stages  of  its  development.  He  lays  great 
stress  on  the  value  of  the  liquid  media  in  these  cultural  experiments. 
He  obtained  a  mixture  of  staphylococci  and  streptococci  when  he 
used  ascites  fluid  and  broth  in  equal  parts.  When  using  plain  broth 
he  found  that  he  obtained  the  staphylococcus  in  almost  pure  culture. 
On  solid  media  he  invariably  obtained  the  staphylococcus.  He 
explains  these  findings  on  the  ground  that  the  initial  lesions  of  the 
disease  are  due  to  infection  by  the  streptococcus  and  lays  great 
stress  on  the  rapidity  of  incidence  of  the  lesions  as  a  point  in  favor 
of  this  view.  Secondary  to  the  initial  infection,  and  some  hours 
or  days  subsequently,  the  lesions  become  infected  by  the  staphy- 
lococcus, which  in  the  later  stages  is  found  in  pure  culture  in  the 
lesions. 

There  are  several  points  about  the  work  of  Sabouraud  which  may 
be  called  into  question. 

In  the  first  place  he  did  not  reproduce  the  lesions  by  the  injection 
into  other  patients  of  cultures  of  the  streptococcus.  Secondly,  as 
he  himself  points  out,  the  media  that  he  used  to  grow  the  strepto- 
coccus had  an  inhibitory  action  on  the  growth  of  the  staphylococcus. 
In  cases  in  which  a  culture  media  was  used  which  was  favorable  for 
both  organisms  he  always  obtained  a  more  luxuriant  growth  of  the 
staphylococcus.  This  organism  was  always  present  in  the  smears 
from  the  lesions,  together  with  the  streptococcus.  It  is  difficult 
to  see  how  Sabouraud  can  advance  as  the  etiological  agent  of  a 
disease  an  organism  that  has  only  fulfilled  one  of  Koch's  laws. 
Granting  that  a  streptococcus  may  be  present  early  in  these  cases, 
the  fact  that  the  staphylococcus  is  also  present  renders  one  quite 
unwarranted  in  drawing  arbitrary  conclusions  from  this  fact  alone 
as  to  which  of  the  two  is  the  primary  and  which  the  secondary 
invader.  Furthermore  the  fact  that  the  staphylococcus  found  in 
connection  with  this  disease  fulfiUs  all  of  Koch's  laws  makes  it  appear 
certain  that  this  organism  alone  is  the  cause  of  the  disease. 


1060  falls:  pemphigus  neonatorum 

Finally  Sabouraud  gives  no  description  of  the  cultural  character- 
istics of  the  streptococci.  Inasmuch  as  staphylococci  may  under 
certain  circumstances  appear  in  short  chain  formation  this  point 
should  be  elucidated. 

Block(23)  in  1900  describes  fifteen  fatal  cases  and  gives  good 
pathological  reports.  He  found  streptococci  in  the  heart's  blood 
in  several  cases,  but  believes  it  to  be  a  secondary  invader.  He  found 
staphylococcus  albus  and  aureus  in  the  skin  lesions  and  describes 
a  coffee-bean-shaped  diplococcus. 

Clegg  and  Wherry(i)  in  1906  isolated  from  cases  of  pemphigus 
neonatorum  occurring  in  the  Civil  Hospital  at  Manila  a  diplococcus 
corresponding  to  those  described  by  Almquist  which  closely  re- 
sembled staphylococcus  aureus  on  culture  media  but  which  showed 
some  features  which  they  considered  distinctive.  They  made  rather 
extensive  tests  and  found  in  addition  to  Almquist's  findings  that 
litmus  milk  was  coagulated  in  about  a  week.  No  indol  was  pro- 
duced or  cholera  red  in  Dunham's  broth  containing  i  per  cent. 
KNO3  after  ten  days.  In  a  i  per  cent,  glucose  broth  solution  con- 
taining one-third  part  sterile  goats'  serum  growth  appeared  with  re- 
markable rapidity,  a  tube  being  densely  clouded,  while  control  tubes 
inoculated  with  staphylococcus  pyogenes  aureus  and  Sarcina  lutea 
showed  only  a  faint  growth.  With  the  formation  of  acid  the  serum 
was  precipitated  as  a  dense  flocculent  mass.  No  gas  was  formed  in 
I  per  cent,  glucose,  lactose  and  saccharose  broth.  Cloudiness  ap- 
peared in  both  open  and  closed  arms  of  the  fermentation  tubes. 

Morphologically  the  organisms  were  indistinguishable  from  pyo- 
genic staphylococci  in  preparations  made  from  agar  and  broth. 
When  made  from  milk  or  better  serum  broth  the  diplococcic  arrange- 
ment found  in  smears  from  the  vesicle  contents  was  well  reproduced. 
Chromogenic  characteristics  were  better  brought  out  on  gelatine  and 
glucose  than  on  plain  agar,  i  c.c.  of  a  forty-eight  hour  broth  culture  in 
a  guinea-pig  intraperitoneally  caused  no  reaction  in  one  week.  Small 
amounts  of  the  same  serum  broth  culture  were  injected  under  the 
skin  of  a  rabbit.  No  vesicles  resulted,  and  only  small  h_\'peremic 
areas  appeared  which  disappeared  in  a  week.  Autoinoculation  on 
the  forearm  of  one  of  these  authors  gave  a  tj'pical  lesion  in  thirty 
hours,  but  the  organism  was  not  recovered  from  this  experimental 
lesion.  There  was  no  subjective  sensation  except  a  slight  itching. 
Resolution  occurred  in  forty-eight  hours  without  scar  formation. 
Max  Neisser(24)  considers  Almquist's  organism  a  strain  of  staphylo- 
coccus. The  organism  corresponds  exactly  with  the  description  given 
by  Neisser  of  a  typical  staphylococcus  pyogenes  aureus.     He,  how- 


falls:  pemphigus  neonatorum  1061 

ever,  reports  no  work  with  Almquist's  orgauism  in  support  of  his 
contention. 

PATHOLOGY. 

The  pathology  of  this  disease  has  been  best  described  by  Sa- 
bouraud(i7).     He  divided  the  disease  into  three  stages. 

First:  The  prevesicular  stage. 
'  He  obtained  the  necessary  tissue  for  the  study  of  this  stage  by 
aborting  an  incipient  lesion  by  treatment  with  a  caustic.  The 
scale  thus  obtained  revealed  a  very  thin  superficial  epidermal  layer. 
A  deeper  layer  of  flattened  cells  with  intercellular  edematous  spaces 
and  the  infiltration  of  leukocytes  into  serous  spaces  of  various  sizes. 
No  organisms  were  seen. 

Second:    The  vesicular  stage. 
This  stage  is  characterized  by  five  main  features: 
first.— The  thinness  of  the  horny  layer  of  epidermis  forming  the 
cover  of  the  vesicle.     This  never  raises  any  of  the  underlying  tissue 
with  it.    Its  thinness  also  explains  its  rapid  peripheral  spread. 

Second.— The  small  number  of  formed  elements  in   the  early 
stages.     In  the  later  or  pustular  stage  these  become  greatly  increased. 
Third.— The  relatively  large  amount  of  serum  which,  is  clear  at 
first  and  later  becomes  crowded  with  leukocytes. 

FoMr//^.— Epidermal  and  dermal  edema  due  to  a  serous  mter- 
cellular  exudate.  Perivascular  leukocytic  infiltration  of  the  derma. 
Thin  bands  of  leukocytes  in  the  spaces  of  the  epidermis  at  the 
stratum  lucidum  close  to  the  floor  of  the  vesicle. 

Fifth  —Organisms  can  be  seen  when  the  vesicle  is  fully  developed. 
A  diplococcus  is  usually  seen  and  rarely  short  chains  of  three  to  four 
elements  can  be  seen. 

Third:     The  post- vesicular  stage. 

The  crust  or  postvesicular  stage  is  composed  of  a  thin  horny  layer 
of  epidermis  superimposed  upon  a  layer  of  coagulated  serum  with 
enmeshed  leukocytic  nuclei.  These  leukocytes  occur  in  clumps. 
The  bacteriology  of  the  crusts  is  very  variable.  Most  commonly 
staphylococci  and  streptococci  were  found.  Unidentified  bacilh  and 
streptobacilli  were  noted  in  some  cases.  Gross  pathological  studies 
have  been  made  by.  H.  J.  Schwartz(2s) ;  twenty-seven  cases  were 
examined.  There  was  a  slight  congestion  of  the  gastrointestmal, 
respiratory  and  nervous  systems.  Nothing  else  was  found.  Ihis 
author  suggests  that  the  cause  of  death  may  be  due  to  changes  in- 
duced secondary  to  destruction  of  a  large  amount  of  skin  surface 

as  in  burns.  ,    ,  , 

Blood  cultures  in  fatal  cases  have  yielded  staphylococcus  and 

10 


1062  falls:  pempiugus  neonatorum 

streptococcus.  It  is  thought  by  Block(22)  who  made  cultures  in 
fifteen  fatal  cases  that  the  streptococci  were  secondar}^  invaders  in 
every  instance. 


The  disease  is  characterized  by  the  appearance  of  the  vesicular 
eruption  on  or  after  the  third  day  of  the  patient's  life  and  usually 
before  the  fourteenth  day. 

The  incubation  period  is  supposed  to  be  about  three  days,  and 
according  to  inoculation  experiments  it  is  about  twenty-four  hours 
from  the  time  of  injection  till  the  vesicles  appear. 

The  onset  is  sudden,  the  vesicles  appearing  on  various  parts  of 
the  body  and  rapidly  multiply.  The  eruption  is  prone  to  appear 
first  in  the  axilla  and  about  the  groins  often  spreading  to  involve 
the  trunk,  inner  surface  of  the  thighs  and  genitals  and  flexures  of 
knees  and  elbows,  and  neck  and  face.  The  hands  and  feet  are 
seldom  involved  except  by  extension  of  a  process  from  a  neighboring 
lesion. 

Hyde(5)  gives  a  classical  description  of  the  disease.  "The  first 
symptoms  noted  are  punctate  and  large  reddish  macules  resembling 
a  flea  bite.  These  enlarge  and  a  thin  pellicle  forms  over  the  spot, 
from  which  vesicles  develop  as  large  as  hazelnuts.  The  lesions  often 
burst  before  reaching  maturity,  the  areola  meantime  spreading  over 
a  space  with  a  diameter  of  several  centimeters.  After  bursting 
the  areas  of  involvement  spread  with  centrifugal  denudation  of  the 
epidermis.  The  fluid  furnished  by  the  lesions  is  scanty  or  abundant, 
golden  yellow,  or  especially  in  the  cases  that  prove  fatal  of  a  grayish 
tint."  To  this  description  should  be  added  that  the  vesicles  are 
rarely  completely  filled  by  the  fluid  but  have  a  flaccid  thin  covering 
of  epidermis  and  that  on  rupturing  a  deep  red,  moist,  shiny  base  is 
seen.  There  is  no  sign  that  the  lesions  are  painful  or  cause  itching 
of  the  skin.  In  the  autoinoculation  experiment  performed  by  the 
writer  no  subjective  sensation  was  felt  during  the  course  of  the  lesion. 
General  symptoms  are  conspicuous  by  their  absence  in  this  type  of 
the  disease. 

General  symptoms  are  recorded  by  many  authors  and  are  espe- 
cially mentioned  in  connection  with  a  second  type  of  the  disease 
occurring  in  the  severe  epidemics  with  a  high  mortality  rate.  In 
these  cases  fever  as  high  as  104°  F.  is  frequenth*  seen,  together  with 
inappetence,  abdominal  distention,  vomiting,  diarrhea,  cyanosis 
and  dyspnea.  A  great  deal  of  confusion  has  arisen  because  of  these 
two  types  of  the  disease  which  are  so  startlingly  different  clinically. 


falls:  pemphigus  neonatorum  1063 

In  the  first  group  of  cases  the  course  is  absolutely  benign,  the  baby 
does  not  lose  weight,  is  not  disturbed  by  the  eruption,  nurseswell,  and 
the  lesions  disappear  in  a  few  days,  leaving  no  scar.  In  the  second 
group  the  course  is  frequently  rapidly  fatal  with  all  the  signs  of  a 
fulminating  septic  infection.  Much  light  has  been  thrown  upon 
this  phase  of  the  subject  by  the  researches  of  Block(23).  This 
investigator  studied  a  series  of  cases  bacteriologically  and  pathologic- 
cally  and  found  a  staphylococcus  aureus  and  albus  in  the  lesions. 
In  a  series  of  cases  that  died  he  found  by  careful  bacteriological 
examination  of  the  heart's  blood  a  streptococcus  in  pure  culture. 
This  he  believes  to  be  a  secondary  invader  because  blood  cultures 
in  cases  that  recovered  remained  sterile.  It  would  seem  therefore 
that  the  invasion  of  the  blood  stream  by  the  streptococcus  is  to  be 
regarded  as  a  complication  of  the  disease  rather  than  an  integral 
part  of  the  morbid  picture  and  in  the  absence  of  this  occurrence  no 
general  symptoms  occur. 

Complications. — Infection  of  the  umbilicus  and  of  the  umbilical 
vein  is  the  most  important  and  most  serious  complication  because 
it  usually  is  caused  by  the  streptococcus.  Penetration  of  the  tissues 
with  resultant  septicemia  follows. 

Endocarditis  has  been  noted  by  Block. 

Edema  of  the  lungs  is  frequently  noted  at  autopsy  especially  in 
the  posterior  portions. 

Gastroenteritis  with  severe  diarrhea  may  occur  in  the  septic 
cases. 

Prognosis. — The  prognosis  depends  upon  several  factors.  First 
the  general  condition  of  the  baby.  If  the  infant  is  strong  and 
healthy  and  otherwise  normal  it  will  resist  the  infection  very  much 
better  than  if  it  is  weak  and  marantic.  Age  has  an  important  bear- 
ing. Children  affected  after  two  weeks  rarely  suffer  so  severely  as  do 
younger  children.  The  time  at  which  the  disease  is  recognized  and 
the  treatment  started  is  important.  If  the  blebs  have  attained  a 
large  size  and  become  confluent  healing  is  delayed  and  the  prognosis 
is  progressively  worse.  According  to  Schwartz(25)  the  deleterious 
effects  in  these  cases  are  produced  by  the  great  destruction  of  skin 
surface  causing  the  same  toxic  effects  as  severe  burns. 

In  infants  whose  mothers  suffer  from  puerperal  sepsis  serious 
lesions  are  prone  to  develop  and  the  prognosis  is  bad. 

The  site  of  the  infection  is  less  important;  however,  cases  with 
marked  lesions  on  the  abdomen  and  trunk  are  more  prone  to  have 
umbilical  infections  and  hence  the  prognosis  is  more  dubious. 

In  cases  with  marked  symptoms  of  systemic  invasion  the  prognosis 


1064  falls:  PEMPfflous  neonatorum 

is  uniformly  bad.  Young  babies  usually  are  apparently  incapable 
of  surviving  a  staphylococcic  or  streptococcic  septicemia. 

Diagnosis. — The  diagnosis  of  this  disease  in  typical  cases  is  usually 
easy  and  especially  so  in  the  presence  of  an  epidemic.  However,  in 
isolated  or  atypical  cases  considerable  difficulty  may  be  experienced. 
Great  confusion  has  arisen  because  of  attempts  on  the  part  of  many 
writers  to  separate  on  purely  clinical  grounds  a  group  of  closely 
allied  if  not  identical  diseases.  Recognizing  this  Hyde(5)  has 
pointed  out  that  dermatitis  exfohativa  neonatorum  and  impetigo 
contagioso  of  Fox  are  the  same  disease.  Pemphigus  neonatorum 
may  properly  be  removed  from  the  category  of  affections  strictly 
catalogued  as  pemphigoid.  The  symptoms  as  given  above  usually 
suffice  to  make  the  diagnosis  clear  and  the  isolation  of  the  causative 
organism  from  the  lesions  in  pure  culture  confirms  the  diagnosis. 

Differential  Diagnosis. — The  condition  should  be  differentiated 
from  bullous  syphilides.  This  is  usually  easy  because  babies  suffer- 
ing from  bullous  lesions  of  congenital  syphilis  in  the  first  two  weeks 
of  Ufe  show  unmistakable  concomitant  lesions  of  congenital  syphilis. 
The  location  of  the  lesions  on  the  palms  of  the  hands,  soles  of  the 
feet,  and  upon  the  buttocks  is  also  characteristic. 

From  eczema  pustulosum  it  is  differentiated  by  the  absence  of 
infiltration  of  the  affected  tissues  and  the  absence  of  itching  and  the 
failure  of  the  lesions  to  form  patches  with  wide  separation  of  the 
lesions.  The  evident  termination  of  the  lesions  which  do  not 
progress  to  form  a  freely  discharging  and  crusting  surface. 

Varicella  is  rarely  seen  during  the  first  two  weeks  of  life.  The 
vesicles  are  smaller  and  a  history  of  an  epidemic  is  usually  obtainable. 

TREATMENT. 

Prophylactic. — Early  diagnosis  and  isolation  of  cases  are  of  the 
utmost  importance.  The  history  of  most  epidemics  reveals  the  fact 
that  the  disease  was  present  for  some  days  before  the  diagnosis  was 
established  and  many  persons  were  exposed  before  the  importance 
of  isolation  was  appreciated.  The  method  of  contagion  is  not 
definitely  established  but  the  prevailing  view  is  that  intimate  contact 
is  not  necessary  and  that  infection  is  transmitted  by  medical 
attendants,  nurses,  midwives,  and  through  bathing  water,  towels, 
and  other  fomites.  Hence  it  is  recommended  that  institutional 
cases  be  isolated  as  soon  as  the  lesions  appear  together  with  the 
mothers  of  such  cases;  also  that  special  nurses  be  assigned  to  these 
cases;  and  that  they  be  cautioned  regarding  the  possible  spread  of 
the  infection  to  themselves  unless  the  strictest  precautions  are 
observed  in  handling  the  cases. 


falls:  pemphigus  neonatorum  1065 

Midwives  who  have  cases  appearing  in  their  practice  should  be 
prohibited  from  practicing  until  the  cases  have  cleaned  up  and  until 
their  complete  outfit  has  undergone  rigorous  sterilization.  The 
disease  should  be  made  reportable  by  law.  This  is  now  the  case  in 
many  communities.  Persons  suffering  from  impetigo  or  pustular 
acne  or  any  disease  or  condition  of  the  skin  associated  with  the 
formation  of  pustular  lesions  should  be  excluded  from  contact  with 
new-born  infants.  Nurses  should  appreciate  the  highly  contagious 
nature  of  the  disease  and  should  wear  rubber  gloves  when  dressing 
the  lesions.  They  should  avoid  touching  other  parts  of  the  baby's 
body  after  dressing  the  affected  parts.  A  daily  bath  in  i  to  2000 
bichloride  solution  has  been  recommended.  If  possible  a  daily 
change  of  sterilized  baby  clothes  is  advisable. 

Active  treatment  consists  in  rupturing  the  new  formed  lesions 
as  soon  as  they  appear  with  a  sterile  needle.  A  2  per  cent,  am- 
moniated  mercury  ointment  is  then  applied  and  the  lesions  dressed 
with  individual  dressings  to  prevent  extension  to  other  parts  of 
the  body  by  contact.  In  adults  the  same  treatment  is  carried  out 
except  that  the  ammoniated  mercury  ointment  is  3  to  5  per  cent. 
strength.     A  bichloride  bath  i  to  2000  is  also  advised. 

In  the  very  severe  cases  the  disease  is  a  septicemia  and  should  be 
treated  accordingly,  symptomatic  supportive  measures  being  adopted 
as  indicated.  Vaccines  have  been  used  in  some  epidemics  but  no 
striking  results  have  been  reported.  The  writer  would  suggest 
that  they  be  applied  prophylactically  during  an  epidemic  in  cases 
exposed  and  which  had  not  as  yet  shown  signs  of  the  diseases.  It 
is  well  known  that  the  skin  lesions  caused  by  the  staphylococcus 
are  among  the  most  favorable  diseases  known  for  treatment  by 
vaccine  therapy.  It  is  suggested  that  small  doses,  not  more  than 
10  to  15  milhon,  should  be  used.  The  injections  should  be  made 
subcutaneously  and  the  concentration  of  the  vaccine  so  regulated 
that  3  to  4  drops  of  the  suspension  equals  the  desired  dose.  Vaccine 
treatment  in  the  severe  cases  with  clinical  evidence  of  septicemia 
would  probably  be  not  only  valueless  but  might  be  actually  harmful. 

General  hygienic  measures  such  as  regulation  of  the  diet  and 
bowels,  plenty  of  sleep  and  fresh  air  should  be  adopted  so  as  to  place 
the  baby  in  the  best  condition  to  resist  the  infection. 

CONCLUSIONS. 

I.  The  disease  is  an  epidemic  staphylococcic  vesicular  dermatitis 
occurring  in  new-born  babies  as  a  rule  but  capable  of  being  trans- 
mitted to  older  children  and  adults. 


1066  falls:  pemphigus  neonatorum 

2.  The  causative  organism  is  a  peculiar  strain  of  staphylococcus 
aureus  which  has  fulfilled  all  of  Koch's  laws  with  respect  to  this 
disease. 

3.  The  disease  usually  runs  a  benign  course  but  may  be  fatal. 
The  cause  of  death  in  the  fatal  cases  is  usually  a  septicemia  initiated 
by  invasion  of  the  umbilical  vessels  in  most  of  the  cases. 

4.  The  possible  origin  of  an  epidemic  from  impetiginous  lesions 
on  other  children  and  adults  renders  it  imperative  that  all  babies 
be  protected  from  such  sources  of  contamination. 

5.  In  the  presence  of  an  epidemic  prompt  isolation  of  all  cases 
with  special  equipment  and  attendants  together  with  thorough 
sterilization  of  rooms  and  equipment  subsequently  is  the  only 
efficient  means  of  eradicating  the  disease. 

6.  The  disease  should  be  made  reportable  by  law. 

7.  Early  rupture  of  the  lesions  and  the  appUcation  of  separate 
dressings  of  2  per  cent,  white  precipitate  ointment  to  the  lesions 
will  control  most  cases. 

8.  In  the  presence  of  an  epidemic  the  possible  role  of  midwives 
and  other  attendants  as  carriers  of  the  contagion  should  be  kept  in 
mind  and  proper  measures  initiated  to  stop  the  spread  through  these 
agencies. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY. 

1.  Clegg  and  Wherry.     Jour.  Inf.  Dis.,  1906,  No.  3,  p.  165. 

2.  Falls.     Jour.  Inf.  Dis.,  1916. 

3.  .^Imquist.     Zeilschrift  f.  Hyg.,  1891,  10,  p.  253. 

4.  Ahlfeld.     Arch.  f.  Gyn.,  v.  S.  150,  1872. 

5.  Hyde.     Dis.  of  the  Skin,  8th  Edition,  1909,  p.  400,  Lea  and 
Febiger. 

6.  Ohme.     Z)mer/a//<)«,  Leipzig,  1773. 

7.  Scharlot.     Casper  s  Wochenschr.  f.  d.   ges.  Heilkunde,   1841, 
p.  186. 

8.  Plieninger.     Zeit.  f.  chirurgie  iind  Gehurtshiilfe,  1854,  11. 2. 

9.  Hebra.     Dis.  of  the  Skin,  vol.  i,  p.  395. 

10.  Hervieu.x.     Jahresbericht   von  Virchow-Hirsch,    1868,   ii,   p. 

659- 

11.  Olshausen  and  Mekus.     Arc/i.f.  Gyn.,  S.  392,  1870. 

12.  Moldenhauer.     Arch.  f.  Gyn.,  vol.  vi,  S.  369,  1874. 

13.  Roser,    quoted    by    Steffen.       Weiner,    Med.    Woch.,    1866, 
Sept.  12. 

14.  Gibier.     Annates  de  Derm,  et  Syph.,  1882,  No.  2. 

15.  Demme.     Verhandlungen  d.  Cong.  f.  Med.,  Wiesbaden,  1S86. 

16.  Sabouraud.     Annales  de  Dermatologie  etde  Syph.,  1900,  Ser.  4, 

p.  325- 

17.  Grindon.     Jour.  Cut.  Dis.,  1901,  p.  190. 

18.  Dohon.     Arch.  f.  Gyn.,  1876,  10,  S.  589. 

19.  Tillbury  .Fox.     Skin  Disease,  William  Wood  &  Co.,  1877. 

20.  Edgar.     Pract.  of  Obs.,   P.   Blakiston's    Son    &   Co.,   Phil., 
1913,  p.  818. 


TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE  NEW   YORK   ACADEMY    OF    MEDICINE      1067 

21.  Matzenauer.     Virchow-Hirsck  Jahrb.  d.  gcs.  Med.,  1900,  No. 

2,  p.  549- 

22.  Block.     Brit.  Jour.  Derm.,  vol.  xii,  1900,  p.  304. 

23.  Max  Neisser.     Kolle   &   Wassermann,  Handb.  d.  Pathogen. 
Microorganismen,  2  Auflage,  Band  iv,  p.  389. 

24.  H.  J.  Schwartz,  Bull.  New  York  Lying-in  Hasp.,  1908,  p.  i, 
No.  5. 


TRANSACTIONS  OF  THE  NEW  YORK  ACADEMY 
OF  MEDICINE. 


SECTION    ON   PEDIATRICS. 

Meeting  of  October  12,   1916. 
Royal  Storrs  Haynes,  M.  D.,  in  the  Chair. 
The  subject  of  the  evening  was 

"lessons    to  the    PEDIATRIST  from  the    RECENT  EPIDEMIC  OF 
POLIOMYELITIS." 

Dr.  Claude  H.  Lavinder,  U.  S.  Public  Health  Service,  spoke  on 

EPIDEMIOLOGY  AND  PUBLIC  HEALTH  PROBLEMS. 

Epidemiological  studies  in  their  ultimate  analysis  are  really 
studies  of  modes  of  infection.  In  poliomyelitis  the  mode  of  infection 
does  not  as  yet  rest  upon  a  well  established  basis  and  the  results  of 
such  studies  are  therefore  neither  sure  nor  certain. 

When  Wickman,  in  his  classical  studies  in  Sweden,  in  1905,  formu- 
lated the  view  that  poliomyelitis  is  a  contact  disease  spread  from 
person  to  person,  and  drew  attention  to  the  importance  of  abortive 
types  and  carriers  in  the  transmission  of  the  disease,  he  gave  a  view  of 
the  epidemiology  of  poliomyelitis  which  has  directed  all  studies  sub- 
sequently made.  An  examination  of  the  case  cards  of  any  more  or 
less  recent  epidemiological  study  of  this  disease  makes  it  evident  that 
they  are  all  constructed  so  as  to  make  the  study  essentially  an  attempt 
to  support  or  disprove  Wickman's  hypothesis. 

The  epidemiologist  is  confronted  with  two  problems:  i.  The 
e.xplanation  as  to  why,  in  comparatively  recent  times,  apparently 
this  disease  has  assumed  epidemic  characteristics.  2.  The  finding 
of  a  consistent  explanation  of  the  method  by  which  the  disease  is 
transmitted.  Poliomyelitis  apparently  did  not  display  any  epidemic 
prevalence  previous  to  the  early  eighties.  Even  then  it  appeared  in 
only  small  groups  of  cases  widely  scattered,  and  very  slowly  gathered 
force,  une.xpectedly  culminating  this  year  in  an  epidemic  whose  pro- 
portions exceed  anything  yet  recorded  for  this  disease. 


1068  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

The  present  epidemic  in  New  York  City  and  the  adjacent  territory 
will  probably  number  at  its  conclusion  something  like  20,00c  reported 
cases.  This  entrance  of  poliomyelitis  into  the  family  of  important 
epidemic  diseases  is  a  remarkable  and  unique  development,  for 
which  there  is  no  apparent  explanation.  With  regard  to  the  trans- 
mission in  poliomyelitis,  it  may  be  said  that  since  Wickman's  time 
most  epidemiologic  studies  have  at  least  tended  to  confirm  his  views, 
and  experimental  work  in  the  laboratory  has  likewise  contributed  to 
a  similar  result.  Judging  from  our  experience  during  this  epidemic 
in  an  intensive  study  of  several  hundred  cases  in  various  localities, 
it  seems  more  than  likely  that  the  epidemiological  studies  which 
have  been  made  will  show  no  great  difference  in  their  ultimate  re- 
sults. The  conception  of  poliomyelitis  as  a  contact  disease  in  its 
widest  sense,  while  receiving  the  qualified  approval  both  of  epidem- 
iologic and  experimental  studies,  nevertheless  admits  of  some  dubi- 
ous points  and  shows  not  a  few  apparent  inconsistencies. 

From  the  epidemiologist's  standpoint  the  present  view  of  poliomy- 
ehtis  is  that  the  disease  is  due  to  a  specific  agent  of  which  the  only 
demonstrated  natural  sources  are  infected  human  beings,  that  is,  the 
recognized  sick,  convalescents,  the  mild  "missed"  cases  and  car- 
riers in  good  health.  The  infective  agent  is  known  to  be  discharged 
from  these  sources  in  the  excretions  of  the  respiratory  and  digestive 
tracts.  The  infective  agent,  while  known  to  be  fairly  resistant 
to  destructive  agencies  encountered  outside  of  the  human  body, 
nevertheless,  presumably  does  not  lead  a  saprophytic  existence. 
Of  great  significance  is  the  experimental  transmission  of  the  disease 
to  monkeys  by  rubbing  the  virus  on  the  intact  nasal  mucous  mem- 
brane. It  is  also  significant  that  infection  through  the  diges- 
tive tract,  or  through  the  agency  of  biting  insects  has  been  found 
more  difiicult  and  less  constant.  The  total  incidence  of  the  disease 
in  the  population  affected  is  usually  small.  It  seems  well  established 
that  the  recognized  cases  of  the  disease  are  of  far  less  import- 
ance in  its  transmission  than  healthy  carriers  and  "missed"  cases. 
Epidemiologic  studies  have  indicated  that  contact  is  a  method  of 
transmission  without,  however,  excluding  the  possibility  of  other 
methods.  There  are  one  or  two  marked  characteristics  of  the  dis- 
ease which  do  not  harmonize  very  well  with  our  present  conception 
as  to  its  method  of  spread.  These  are  a  characteristic  seasonal 
prevalence  and  an  equally  characteristic  age  incidence.  Any  hy- 
pothesis as  to  the  mode  of  spread  of  this  disease  must  be  in  con- 
formity with  these  characteristics.  Our  conception  of  poliomyelitis  is 
that  of  a  respiratory  infection  sf^read  by  contact,  and  yet  by  analogy 
with  all  other  respiratory  diseases,  poliomyelitis  should  prevail 
not  during  the  summer,  but  during  the  winter  months,  whereas 
poliomyelitis  corresponds  in  its  seasonal  prevalence  to  gastrointes- 
tinal disturbances.  This  is  a  serious  inconsistency  which  cannot  now 
be  explained. 

As  to  the  age  incidence  of  poliomyelitis,  children  under  live  years 
of  age  constitute  a  very  large  percentage  of  the  cases,  although  they 
form  only  a  very  small  percentage  of  the  population.     Adults, 


NEW   YORK   ACADEMY   OF    MEDICINE  1069 

forming  usually  over  50  per  cent,  of  the  total  population,  furnish  but 
a  small  percentage  of  cases.  This,  together  with  the  fact  that  the 
total  incidence  of  the  disease  among  the  population  is  small,  brings  up 
the  question  of  immunity.  The  most  feasible  explanation  of  these 
phenomena  is  the  presumption  of  the  wide  prevalence  of  mild  cases 
and  the  consequent  development  of  specific  immunity  to  the  disease 
in  a  large  part  of  the  population.  This  explanation  is  unsatisfactory. 
There  are  other  inconsistencies,  such  as  the  small  percentage  of 
secondary  cases,  the  apparent  paradox  that  the  carrier  is  of  more 
importance  in  the  distribution  of  the  disease  than  the  case  itself, 
the  occurrence  of  cases  among  apparently  well  isolated  people, 
and  the  greater  prevalence  among  rural  than  urban  communities. 
Epidemiologic  studies  of  poliomyelitis  are  very  much  crippled 
by  our  lack  of  knowledge  as  to  any  definite  means  of  diagnosis, 
especially  in  the  mild  case  and  the  healthy  carrier.  Owing  to  our 
lack  of  definite  knowledge  as  to  the  incubation  period  of  this  disease, 
and  the  fact  that  the  mild  case  and  the  carrier  are  too  frequently 
missed  in  consequence,  the  picture  which  the  epidemiologist  obtains 
of  the  spread  of  this  disease  is  incomplete,  and  his  conclusions  there- 
fore not  so  clear. 

For  the  public  health  officer,  whose  function  it  may  be  to  restrict 
the  spread  of  an  epidemic  of  this  disease,  poliomyelitis  presents 
practically  an  impossible  problem.  The  difficulties  here  again  are 
the  mild  case  and  the  carrier.  The  difficulties  of  the  problem  of  the 
restriction  of  the  spread  of  this  disease  do  not  excuse  us  from  doing 
whatever  may  be  possible  to  secure  restriction,  even  in  a  small 
degree.  Such  things  as  the  hospitalization  of  cases,  supervision  of 
contacts,  and  attempts  to  regulate  travel,  with  some  system  of 
notification  and  other  measures,  while  they  may  not  restrict  the 
spread  of  the  disease  in  a  large  measure,  may  achieve  the  desired  end 
at  least  in  some  degree.  If  our  conception  of  poliomyelitis  as  a 
contact  disease  be  correct,  then  any  real  restriction  of  its  spread 
would  seem  to  depend  upon  the  development  of  some  form  of  active 
immunization. 

Dr.  May  G.  Wilson  read  a  paper  entitled 

REVIEW    OF    THE    SYMPTOMS    OF    ONSET    COLLATED    FROM    THE    CASES 
AT  WILLARD  PARKER  HOSPITAL. 

This  Study  of  the  prodromal  symptoms  of  infantile  paralysis 
was  based  on  the  histories  of  400  patients  admitted  to  the  Willard 
Parker  Hospital  from  July  i  to  September  i,  1916,  inclusive.  These 
histories  were  obtained  by  personal  interviews  with  parents,  corrob- 
orated when  possible  by  the  family  physician.  Every  effort  was 
made  to  obtain  an  accurate  history  of  the  onset  and  course  of  the 
disease  prior  to  admission.  The  symptoms  given  in  the  report 
were  those  noted  from  the  onset  of  illness  until  the  appearance 
of  paralysis.  Falls,  overexertion,  unusual  excitement,  overeating, 
and  dentition  preceding  the  onset  were  given  as  causes.  The  onset, 
as  a  rule,  was  acute,  attacking  an  apparently  healthy  child  unawares. 

Fever  was  the  most  constant  initial  symptom,  being  noted  in 


1070  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

334  cases;  only  2  per  cent,  on  careful  examination  gave  no  history 
of  fever.  The  temperature  rises  rapidly,  reaching  its  fastigium  in 
twenty-four  to  forty-eight  hours.  The  highest  temperature  noted 
was  106,  the  average  103,  the  duration  was  from  one  to  ten  days, 
the  av^erage  -being  four  days.  The  fever  might  fall  by  crisis  or  Ij'sis. 
In  cases  of  remission  or  relapse  an  initial  fever  of  one  or  two  days 
was  followed  by  apparent  health  from  two  to  six  days,  with  a 
secondary  fever  and  paralysis  following. 

Vomiting  was  noted  as  an  initial  symptom  in  sixty-seven  cases,  as 
an  early  symptom  in  132  cases,  sometimes  occurring  after  the  child 
had  retired  and  slept  a  while,  more  usually,  however,  immediately 
on  taking  food.  The  vomiting  was  seldom  repeated;  in  one  instance 
it  was  of  a  projectile  character. 

In  156  cases  there  was  a  definite  history  of  persistent  constipation 
for  two  or  more  days,  resisting  ordinary  catharsis  and  only  relieved 
by  repeated  enemas.  Fecal  scybali  were  often  found  on  exami- 
nation. 

Diarrhea  was  not  a  common  symptom  in  this  series,  being  present 
in  only  twenty-five  cases,  and  being  neither  severe  nor  characteristic. 
Abdominal  pain  was  noted  as  an  initial  symptom  in  twenty-one  cases, 
as  an  early  symptom  in  twenty-five  cases.  When  present  it  is  usually 
severe,  persisting  for  several  days  and  referred  to  the  epigastrium  or 
general  and  in  two  instances  simulating  appendicitis. 

A  study  of  respiratory  symptoms  showed  that  twenty-one  cases 
complained  of  sore  throat  as  an  initial  symptom.  A  red  throat  was 
noted  in  twenty-seven  cases,  folUcular  tonsillitis  in  fourteen. 
The  examination  of  100  cases  at  the  time  of  admission  to  the  hospital 
showed  injected  fauces  in  thirty-one  cases,  enlarged  tonsils  in  eleven, 
exudate  in  three,  and  a  mucopurulent  frothy  discharge  in  seven. 
Epistaxis  was  present  as  an  initial  symptom  in  two  cases,  coryza  in 
seventeen  cases,  conjunctivitis  in  nine  cases,  and  cough  in  thirty- 
eight.  There  were  two  instances  of  severe  bronchitis.  As  a  group 
these  symptoms  were  not  common  nor  characteristic. 

The  most  constant  nervous  symptom  was  an  early  and  persistent 
drowsiness,  noted  in  288  cases,  that  is  72  per  cent.,  and  varying 
from  slight  apathy  to  stupor  in  forty-seven  cases.  Irritability 
was  next  in  frequency,  being  noted  in  153  cases.  Associated  with 
irritability  was  marked  hyperesthesia,  noted  in  ninety-seven  cases, 
the  slightest  touch  or  even  approach  being  resented.  Tenderness 
and  stiffness  of  the  neck  was  an  early  and  common  symptom  present 
in  130  cases,  usually  referred  to  the  neck,  back,  shoulders  and  chest. 
Tremor  was  noted  in  113  cases,  sometimes  hmited  to  a  single  group  of 
muscles,  usually  of  the  extremities.  The  tremor  persisted  during 
the  febrile  period,  preceding  the  paralysis  by  twenty-four  to  forty- 
eight  hours.  Two  cases  showed  a  marked  coarse  tremor  persisting 
for  several  weeks,  limited  to  one  side  of  the  body  and  resembling 
intention  tremor;  it  was  absent  during  sleep  but  recurred  on  the 
slightest  .irritation.  Twitching  was  noted  in  sixty-four  cases, 
sometimes  choreiform ;  it  often  preceded  a  facial  paralysis.  Headache 
was  present  in  seventy-eight  cases,  often  persistent  and  severe; 
frontal  or  general  headache  was  the  first  symptom  complained  of.in 


NEW   YORK   ACADEMY   OF    MEDICINE  1071 

twelve  cases.  Convulsions  were  present  in  six  cases,  as  an  initial 
symptom  in  three.  Two  of  these  were  children  giving  histories  of 
previous  convulsions.     Delirium  was  noted  in  ten  cases. 

There  was  a  history  of  some  urinary  disturbance  in  twenty-one 
cases,  usually  minor  retention. 

The  skin  symptoms  observed  were  profuse  sweating  in  forty-five 
cases,  out  of  proportion  to  the  fever  present,  and  usually  preceding 
paralysis.  It  was  as  a  rule  general;  in  a  few  instances,  localized. 
The  rashes  noted  were  blotches  on  the  extremities  in  two  cases, 
general  erythema  in  four,  macular,  resembling  measles  four,  pustular 
two,  herpes  seven.  This  latter  was  distributed  over  the  back  and 
trunk,  and  in  one  instance  limited  to  an  arm,  later  paralyzed. 

The  clinical  picture  of  the  abortive  type  of  the  disease  corre- 
sponded in  general  with  the  initial  stage  of  atj^ical  cases  fol- 
lowed by  paralysis.  Mild  initial  symptoms  might  be  followed  by 
extensive  paralysis  and,  on  the  other  hand,  cases  with  severe  and 
alarming  onset  have  shown  slight  paralysis  and  rapid  recoverv. 

In  this  series  22  were  males,  and  178  females.  The  race  incidence 
was  as  follows:  Hebrew  152,  American  76,  Italian  70,  Irish  50, 
Polish  17,  German  6,  Colored  6,  Swedish  4,  and  Japanese  i.  There 
were  a  total  of  199  under  two  years  of  age.  Of  337  exposures  in  the 
families  in  which  the  disease  occurred  there  were  fifty  secondary 
cases.  Tw'Clve  cases  had  had  recent  operations  on  the  tonsils,  eight 
had  hypertrophied  tonsils  and  eighty-seven  had  normal  tonsils. 

The  prodromal  period  has  been  found  to  be  the  most  important 
stage  in  the  course  of  the  disease,  both  as  to  early  quarantine  and 
treatment.  A  careful  history,  while  not  diagnostic,  is  very  sugges- 
tive, particularly  in  an  epidemic. 

Dr.  Leon  Louris  read  a  paper  entitled 

PERSONAI    experience  OF  THE  .ABORTI\'E  AND  MENINGITIC 

T\T>ES. 

The  most  important  problem  to  us  as  physicians  is  the  diagnosis 
of  this  disease  in  its  incipient  stage.  It  is  absolutely  essential  in 
order  to  prevent  the  rapid  spread  of  the  disease  that  all  cases  be 
recognized  at  their  very  onset. 

We  must  think  of  this  disease  as  an  acute  systemic  infection, 
involving,  in  the  main,  the  cerebrospinal  axis.  The  symptomatology 
is  very  frequently  much  less  than  we  might  expect  from  the  con- 
comitant extent  of  the  cerebrospinal  involvement.  Extensive  areas 
of  perivascular  infiltration,  engorgement  and  edema  of  the  mem- 
branes and  cerebrospinal  axis  may  exist  without  clinical  evidences 
of  their  localization.  Since  degeneration  of  the  nerve  tissue  is 
secondary  to  the  acute  inflammatory  condition,  it  necessarily  follows 
that  the  stage  of  paralysis  is  preceded  by  a  generahzed  irritation  of 
the  cerebrospinal  system.  This  period  of  irritation,  the  preparalytic 
stage,  manifests  itself  clinically  by  such  symptoms  as  headache, 
somnolence,  irritability,  hyperesthesia,  general  tenderness,  rigidity 
of  the  neck,  Kernig"s  sign,  Macewen's  sign,  altered  reflexes,  and  mild 
muscular  weakness.     The  symptoms  of  onset  of  poliomyelitis  are 


1072  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

those  common  to  other  acute  infectious  diseases,  with  a  predomi- 
nance of  early  nasopharyngeal  and  respiratory  symptoms,  or  gastro- 
intestinal disturbances.  Taking  these  symptoms  in  turn  we  may 
see  how  they  differ  in  their  characteristics  in  poliomyelitis  and  in 
other  diseases. 

The  fever  is  moderately  high,  remittent  in  type,  sudden  in  onset 
and  yet  without  rigor.  A  peculiarity  is  the  drop  frequently  observed 
following  lumbar  puncture.  A  leukocytosis,  running  as  high  as 
30,000,  is  usually  present.  This  is  at  variance  with  the  statement 
made  by  Muller  who  found  the  predominance  of  a  leukopenia, 
3000  to  5000  white  cells,  which  he  considered  pathognomonic  for 
poliomyelitis.  The  leukocytosis  associated  with  a  polynucleosis 
was  in  our  experience,  of  no  value  in  making  a  differential  diagnosis. 

The  pulse  is  rapid,  out  of  proportion  to  the  temperature,  and 
even  in  meningitic  cases  the  pulse  rate  continues  high.  The  respi- 
rations are  somewhat  increased,  but  never  irregular,  thus  differen- 
tiating even  the  meningitic  type  of  poliomyelitis  from  tuberculous 
meningitis. 

Gastrointestinal  symptoms  are  marked,  vomiting  being  frequently 
continuous  and  persistent  and  bearing  no  relation  to  food,  differing 
in  this  respect  from  the  vomiting  of  acute  gastroenteritis.  Diarrhea 
is  infrequent,  while  marked  constipation  is  common.  The  abdomen 
is  frequently  distended  and  children  often  complain  of  abdominal 
pain  suggestive  of  an  acute  surgical  abdomen.  Retention  of  urine 
and  distention  of  the  bladder  belong  to  the  early  symptoms.  This 
is  probably  caused  by  paresis  of  the  abdominal  and  visceral  muscles. 
This  muscular  paresis  is  not  a  permanent  feature  and  soon  dis- 
appears. In  spite  of  the  fever  and  apparent  progress  of  the  disease, 
the  demands  for  food  in  some  cases  are  surprising.  In  several 
instances  children  have  been  observed  attempting  to  wipe  off  an 
imaginary  foreign  substance  from  the  tongue.  This  is  probably 
due  to  a  peculiar  hyperesthesia  of  the  lingual  mucous  membrane. 

In  this  epidemic  rhinitis  has,  in  the  writer's  observation,  been 
less  frequent  than  in  previously  reported  epidemics.  Pharyngitis, 
tonsillitis  and  bronchitis  commonly  occur.  The  types  of  tonsillitis 
vary  widely,  but  usually  are  rather  mild  and  not  associated  with  the 
intense  hyperemia  commonly  found  in  other  throat  infections,  and 
were  less  frequently  accompanied  by  adenitis.  The  lymph  glands 
in  the  neck  showed  pronounced  enlargement  in  but  few  instances. 
Recrudescences  or  relapses,  as  Wickman  called  them,  were  not 
uncommon.  In  some  instances  continuance  of  the  fever,  and  the 
excessive  amount  of  rales  suggested  an  extension  of  the  catarrhal 
condition  to  the  smaller  bronchioles,  and  the  case  was  then  diagnosed 
as  bronchopneumonia.  Instead  a  paralytic  condition  of  the  inter- 
costal muscles  was  present  which  prevented  the  child  from  e.xpelling 
the  mucus  accumulating  in  the  bronchi.  The  child  was  drown- 
ing in  its  own  secretions  and  this  was  interpreted  as  pulmonary 
edema.  In  such  cases  the  type  of  respiration  is  entirely  changed, 
the  burden  of  respiration  being  borne  by  the  diaphragm  while  the 
accessory  muscles  were  not  in  action,  and  the  abdomen  of  the  child 
was_^bulging  with  every  respiration. 


NEW    YORK   ACADEMY   OF    MEDICINE  1073 

The  most  significant  symptoms  of  the  onset  of  poHomyeUtis 
are  those  referable  to  the  cerebrospinal  axis.  The  child  lies  in 
apparent  stupor  but  if  aroused  is  extremely  irritable.  In  the 
writer's  experience  profound  stupor  bordering  on  coma  has  been  seen 
only  in  the  severe  cases  of  the  encephalitic  and  meningitic  types. 
Somnolence  has  been  rapidly  recognized  by  the  laity  as  of  extreme 
diagnostic  importance,  yet  the  average  physician  has  not  yet  learned 
to   lay   sufficient   stress  on   this   symptom. 

The  general  posture  and  attitude  of  the  child  is  that  of  hypo- 
tonicity  of  its  musculature ;  a  lack  of  resistance.  An  absence  offpatellar 
reflex  is  an  early  and  almost  pathognomonic  sign  and,  similarly, 
diminution  in  the  tendoAchilles  reflex.  Skin  reflexes  remain  nor- 
mal or  may  be  exaggerated  even  in  a  paretic  part.  A  localized 
weakness  may  be  only  of  a  few  days  duration  and  may  attack  any 
single  group  of  muscles.  Testing  the  strength  and  tonicity  ol 
muscles  should  not  be  limited  to  the  extremities,  but  should  include 
muscles  of  the  neck,  back  and  abdominal  wall.  Paralysis  limited 
to  one-half  the  abdominal  wall  and  interpreted  as  ventral  hernia 
has  been  observed  by  the  writer.  When  pohomyelitis  is  suspected 
the  child  should  be  made  to  sit  up  in  bed  and  then  one  can  tell 
whether  it  can  hold  up  its  head  or  not.  If  the  child  attempts  to 
stand  there  is  frequently  an  ataxic  gait  or  the  knees  give  away  and 
the  child  falls  in  a  heap  on  the  floor.  Quite  a  number  of  cases 
have  been  observed  during  the  present  epidemic  in  which  the  paral- 
ysis was  limited  to  the  spinal  muscles.  In  the  vast  majority  of  cases 
these  mild  h^-potonic  and  paretic  conditions  rapidly  disappear 
leaving  no  permanent  paralysis;  these  are  the  cases  of  the  abortive 
type  or,  as  Muller  calls  it,  and  justly  so,  the  rudimentary  type  of 
poliomyelitis.  This  group  of  cases  far  outnumbers  the  paralytic 
cases. 

Pain  in  the  extremities  and  areas  of  hyperesthesia,  general  or 
localized,  in  any  part  of  the  body,  serve  to  demonstrate  the  wide- 
spread involvement  of  the  nervous  system,  the  white  substance 
and  the  posterior  nerve  roots,  as  well  as  the  anterior  horns.  Fre- 
quently a  slight  inequality  of  the  two  sides  of  the  face  exists  and  is 
overlooked.  Facial  paralysis  may  be  the  only  definite  paralysis 
in  evidence,  and  this  may  be  apparent  only  when  the  child  is  dis- 
turbed or  made  to  cry.  Other  symptoms  are  a  hoarseness  in  the 
voice  occasionally  mistaken  for  croup;  paralysis  of  the  palate  and 
tongue,  usually  unilateral  in  the  more  severe  types;  weakness  of  the 
ocular  muscles,  producing  a  temporary  strabismus  or  ptosis,  general- 
ized muscular  twitchings  of  the  arms,  legs  or  face,  observed  in  several 
cases  in  the  earliest  stage  of  the  disease. 

i Meningitic  types  of  the  disease  present  considerable  difficulty 
indiagnosis.  Macewen's  signs  should  be  tested  for  in  every  instance. 
Its  presence  points  to  an  increased  amount  of  cerebrospinal  fluid. 
A  lumbar  puncture  in  this  type  of  cases  clinches  the  diagnosis. 
The  findings  in  the  cerebrospinal  fluid  in  poliomyelitis  are  definite 
and  pathognomonic.  If  one  would  but  think  of  poliomyelitis 
as  an  infectious  disease  attacking  predominantly  the  cerebrospinal 


1074  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

nervous  system  and  that  the  symptoms  of  poHomyehtis  are  but  the 
evidences  of  a  pathology,  mild  or  severe,  of  a  greater  or  lesser  portion 
of  this  system,  one  would  more  readily  make  the  diagnosis.- 
Dr.  Phoebe  DuBois  read  a  paper  entitled 

THE  LABOR.ATORY  DIAGNOSIS  OF  POLIOMYELITIS. 

From  the  laboratory  findings  alone  an  absolute  diagnosis  of  polio- 
myelitis cannot  be  made  during  life.  Even  if  a  monkey  inoculated 
with  the  washings  from  a  nose  and  throat  becomes  paralyzed, 
without  the  history  of  the  case  one  cannot  be  sure  that  he  is  not 
dealing  with  a  carrier. 

The  laboratory  is  of  value  in  poliomyelitis  rather  by  what  it  rules 
out.  Of  the  various  procedures  that  may  be  undertaken  the  exami- 
nation of  the  spinal  fluid  is  by  far  the  most  important. 

In  the  examination  of  the  blood,  the  count  as  a  rule  shows  a 
leukocytosis  and  a  polynucleosis,  but  this  is  also  true  of  the  majority 
of  the  infections  with  which  poliomyelitis  may  be  confounded. 
So  far  complement  fixation  has  not  been  successful;  it  would  be  of 
little  value  in  the  paralysis  cases  because  it  does  not  seem  that  the 
antibodies  could  develop  before  the  paralysis  in  most  cases,  but  it 
would  be  of  aid  in  making  sure  of  the  abortive  cases.  The  method 
of  determining  the  presence  or  absence  of  antibodies  which  is  at 
present  used  is  too  cumbersome  and  expensive  to  be  of  practical 
value.  A  simple  method  will  no  doubt  be  devised,  but  one  cannot 
foretell  whether  it  will  be  by  complement  fixation  as  in  syphilis, 
by  agglutination  as  in  typhoid,  a  skin  reaction  like  the  von  Pirquet, 
or  by  an  entirely  new  method.  At  the  present  time  the  examination 
of  the  blood  is  of  little  practical  value.  The  examination  of  the 
urine  is  of  no  diagnostic  importance  so  far  as  is  known. 

The  examination  of  the  spinal  fluid  is  our  real  standby.  The 
fluid  is  clear  or  slightly  hazy,  comes  out  under  increased  pressure 
and  is  increased  in  amount.  Attention  has  been  cafled  of  late  to 
the  "ground  glass  appearance,"  as  being  of  diagnostic  value  in  polio- 
myelitis. Such  an  appearance  is  found  in  the  fluids  containing 
the  larger  numbers  of  cells.  When  the  cells  are  fewer  one  could 
not  say  from  the  macroscopic  appearance  whether  or  not  they  are 
increased.  Furthermore,  this  appearance  is  seen  in  fluids  of  tuber- 
culous meningitis  when  a  large  number  of  cells  are  present,  in  the 
early  purulent  meningitides  with  slight  cell  reaction,  and  in  normal 
fluids  where  there  is  a  small  amount  of  blood  present,  too  small  to 
give  any  color  to  the  fluid. 

A  fibrin  web  frequently  forms  in  poliomyelitis  fluid  on  standing. 
This  was  at  one  time  considered  diagnostic  of  tuerculous  meningitis. 

Microscopically  there  is  an  increase  of  cells,  marked,  moderate, 
or  slight.  The  experience  of  the  writer  seems  to  indicate  that 
the  number  of  cells  bears  no  direct  relation  to  the  final  outcome  of 
the  disease.  These  cells  may  be  mostly  polynuclears,  or  mostly 
mononuclears,  more  often  the  latter.  It  has  been  stated  that 
early  in  the  disease  there  is  a  preponderance  of  polymorphonu- 
clears. In  the  large  number  of  early  fluids  the  writer  has  found 
an   excess  of  polynuclears  in  only   a   relatively  small   percentage 


NEW   YORK   ACADEMY    OF   MEDICINE  1075 

of  cases.  IMany  times  cells  are  so  degenerated,  even  in  fresh  fluids, 
that  it  is  difficult  to  classify  them.  There  are  a  large  number 
of  epithelioid  cells  that  seem  to  be  more  numerous  and  more  fre- 
quently found  in  poliomyelitis  than  in  other  conditions. 

The' chemical  findings  upon  which  most  reliance  is  to  be  placed 
is  the  prompt  reduction  of  Fehling's  solution,  a  well-marked  ring 
with  nitric  acid  and  a  positive  reaction  with  Noguchi's  globulin 
test. 

The  reaction  both  as  regards  chemistry  and  cytology  differs 
greatly  in  varying  cases.  In  the  majority  it  is  well  defined  and  in 
some  few  cases  very  marked.  In  a  small  number  of  cases  the  find- 
ings so  nearly  approach  normal  that  it  is  difficult  to  say  whether 
or  not  an  inflammatory  reaction  exists. 

The  chief  conditions  which  have  to  be  differentiated  from  polio- 
myehtis  on  the  strength  of  a  clear  fluid  increased  in  amount  are 
tuberculous  meningitis,  syphilis  of  the  central  nervous  system, 
especially  acute  syphilitic  meningitis,  and  meningism.  In  a  well- 
estabhsh'ed  case  of  tuberculous  meningitis,  the  amount  of  globulin 
and  albumin  is  greater  than  in  poliomyelitis;  also  Fehling's  solu- 
tion reduces  slowly  or  not  at  all,  but  more  than  one-half  of  the 
fluids  do  reduce  Fehling's  promptly.  Finding  tubercle  bacilli,  of 
course  settles  the  question,  and  fafling  that,  animal  inoculation, 
but  this  takes  four  weeks.  It  would  seem  that  with  the  history, 
the  examination  of  the  spinal  fluid  it  ought  to  be  easy  to  distinguish 
between  these  two  conditions  and  ordinarily  it  is. 

In  a  puzzling  case  last  summer  Lange's  colloidal  gold  reaction 
gave  the  clue  to  the  diagnosis.  In  the  luetic  reaction  the  change 
in  color  is  usually  the  greatest  in  the  third  to  the  fifth  tube  and 
never  exceeds  a  four.  The  meningitic  reaction  has  its  maximum  in 
the  higher  dilutions.  In  general  paresis  the  first  three  to  six  tubes 
become  colorless,  while  in  general  the  maximum  reaction  in  tuber- 
culous meningitis  is  beyond  the  middle  while  poliomyelitis  follows 
more  closely  the  luetic  type  with  its  maximum  before  the  middle. 
If  there  is  blood  in  the  fluid  it  throws  out  the  examination  because 
of  the  albumin,  globulin  and  cells  thus  introduced.  By  meningism 
is  understood  a  meningeal  irritation  functional  rather  than  organic, 
probably  of  toxic  origin  arising  in  the  course  of  some  disease,  such 
as  pneumonia,  gastroenterides  or  acute  infectious  diseases  and 
accompanied  by  an  increase  of  spinal  fluid.  Ordinarily  these 
fluids  show  no  increase  in  cells  and  only  the  normal  trace  of  glo- 
bulin and  albumin.  There  are  a  few  exceptions  to  this,  namely, 
the  fluid  in  prolonged  severe  convulsions,  in  severe  whooping 
cough,  and  sometimes  when  a  fluid  is  removed  just  prior  to  death. 
The  faintly  cloudy  fluid  must  be  differentiated  from  that  found 
in  the  spinal  fluid  of  cerebrospinal  meningitis  caused  by  pyogenic 
organisms  by  exclusion;  that  is,  if  the  case  is  one  of  true  meningitis 
one  should  be  able  to  demonstrate  the  organism  in  smear  and  cul- 
ture. It  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  meningococci  autolyze  quickly 
and  are  sometimes  quite  difiicult  to  find,  especially  if  they  are  scarce 
or  the  fluid  has  stood  for  twelve  hours. 

Froin's  syndrome  is  not  characteristic  of  any  one  disease,  but 


1076  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

it  does  occur  in  poliomyelitis.  It  consists  of  a  fluid  bright  yellow 
in  color  that  coagulates  spontaneously.  It  is  due  to  an  old  hemor- 
rhage and  is  so  rare  that  it  is  mentioned  only  because  it  is  puzzling 
if  one  happens  not  to  have  heard  of  it.  True  hemorrhagic  fluid, 
that  is  were  the  blood  is  not  due  to  accidental  puncture  of  a  vein, 
is  rare  but  it  does  occur. 

After  two  or  three  weeks  as  a  rule  the  examination  of  the  spinal 
fluid  in  poliomyehtis  is  of  less  consequence,  the  changes  are  so  sHght 
that  nothing  definite  can  be  said  about  it.  The  increase  in  globuhn 
and  albumin  usually  persist  longer  than  the  increase  in  cells. 

In  conclusion,  emphasis  should  be  placed  on  the  fact  that  a  labora- 
tory diagnosis  of  poliomyehtis  is  practically  impossible.  The 
cUnical  study  and  the  laboratorj^  findings  must  be  correlated. 

THE  TREATMENT  OF  POLIOMYELITIS,  PROPHYLACTIC  AND 
CURATIVE 

Dr.  Herman  Schwarz. — As  the  work  from  Mount  Sinai  Hospital 
will  be  reported  later,  I  will  speak  to-night  mostly  of  my  experience 
in  private  practice. 

My  observations  on  the  treatment  of  the  disease  will  deal  mostly 
with  the  treatment  with  human  convalescent  serum.  There  are 
two  methods  of  approaching  any  method  of  treatment  in  order  to 
determine  its  efficiency.  The  first  is  from  the  statistical  standpoint 
and  the  second  is  by  observing  whether  the  results  are  those  expected. 

I  have  had  twenty-one  cases  in  which  I  used  the  serum  early  and 
frequently  and  of  these  nine  recovered  without  paralysis.  Twenty- 
one  other  cases  were  treated  by  expectant  methods,  seventeen 
recovered  without  paralysis.  This  seemed  to  be  quite  a  difference 
in  favor  of  the  cases  treated  expectantly. 

As  regards  the  prognosis  in  reference  to  paralysis  or  nonparalysis, 
the  temperature  plays  no  great  role.  If  the  patient  did  not  die 
before  the  third  or  fourth  day  a  more  favorable  prognosis  might 
be  given.  If  one  was  dealing  with  the  bulbar  tj'pe  or  paralysis  of 
the  upper  parts  of  the  body  the  prognosis  was  worse  than  in  those 
cases  having  paralysis  of  the  lower  extremities. 

In  nine  cases  that  died  the  cell  count  was  less  than  loo.  A  small 
number  of  ceUs  is  not  necessarily  a  good  prognostic  sign.  The 
poly  nuclear  count  in  the  cases  that  died  was  relatively  low;  in  five 
cases  it  was  less  than  5  per  cent,  and  in  only  one  case  was  it  as  high 
as  21  per  cent. 

In  the  making  of  a  prognosis  one  is  not  helped  by  an  e.xamination 
of  the  spinal  fluid. 

Of  twenty-six  cases  that  were  not  paralyzed,  nine  were  treated 
by  serum  and  seventeen  without  it.  In  every  case  there  was  rigidity 
of  the  neck  and  most  of  the  cases  showed  Macewen's  sign.  The 
cases  that  recovered  without  paralysis  were  all  the  cerebral  type  of 
the  disease. 

Of  the  cases  that  recovered  without  paralysis  ten  showed  a 
cell  count  under  100;  a  few  cases  showed  a  cell  count  between  one 
and  two  hundred,  hence  the  cell  count  does  not  seem  to  be  a  point 


NEW   YORK   ACADEMY    OF    MEDICINE  1077 

of  much  value  in  the  prognosis.  Some  one  has  said  that  a  poly- 
morphonuclear count  of  lo  per  cent,  or  over  is  suggestive  of  poliomye- 
litis; it  is  difficult  to  see  just  what  is  meant  by  this.  It  seems  that 
a  cell  count  under  300  is  not  of  much  value  in  prognosis. 

It  has  been  stated  that  when  the  serum  is  used  the  temperature 
comes  down  within  five  or  six  days.  It  may  also  be  stated  that 
in  cases  in  which  no  serum  is  used  there  is  a  decided  drop  on  the  third 
day.  The  duration  of  the  temperature  does  not  seem  to  be  affected 
by  the  serum  treatment. 

The  reaction  of  the  serum  on  the  patient  was  sometimes  nil  and 
sometimes  the  rigidity  of  the  neck  was  made  worse.  The  reaction 
on  the  cerebrospinal  fluid  seemed  in  some  instances  to  be  one  indica- 
tive of  an  increase  of  the  inflammatory  process.  In  certain  bulbar 
cases  the  use  of  the  serum  might  be  contraindicated. 

Another  difficulty  that  had  been  encountered  in  the  use  of  the 
serum  was  the  fact  that  there  were  so  many  different  kinds  and 
that  it  was  difficult  to  standardize  them.  After  all  was  said  and 
done,  it  was  a  fact  that  one  might  take  any  case  in  which  the  serum 
had  been  used  and  duplicate  it  in  every  particular  by  a  case  in  which 
serum  had  not  been  used,  so  that  personally  I  feel  that  we  cannot 
expect  too  much  from  the  use  of  serum.  This  has  been  my  impres- 
sion although  the  number  of  cases  may  not  be  sufficient  to  warrant 
any  very  definite  statements. 

Dr.  Donald  B.axter  (by  invitation)  read  a  paper  entitled 

THE  PROBLEM  OF  THE  AFTER-CARE 

We  have  had  poliomyelitis  always  partially  active,  but  it  has  been 
overlooked.  The  social  conscience  seems  just  to  have  been  aroused 
to  the  necessity  of  caring  for  these  cases.  To  some  who  watched 
the  epidemic  it  seemed  to  have  more  particularly  a  social  and  eco- 
onmic  import.  It  was  very  much  more  prevalent  among  the  poorer 
classes.  This  means  that  there  are  many  cripples  to  be  cared  for, 
not  only  relieved  from  suffering,  but  assisted  in  such  ways  that 
they  will  in  the  future  be  able  to  become  wage  earners  and  to  take 
their  proper  place  as  citizens.  A  committee  has  been  formed 
having  among  its  leaders  Thomas  J.  Riley  and  Oliver  H.  Bartime. 
The  committee  has  as  members  surgeons,  pediatrists,  directors  of 
hospitals,  managers  of  charitable  institutions,  nurses  and  private 
citizens.  This  committee  has  several  purposes.  First  it  keeps 
informed  as  to  what  other  agencies  are  doing  and  endeavors  to 
assist  these  agencies  in  avoiding  duplication  of  effort.  It  keeps 
accurate  records  for  present  and  future  guidance.  It  is  occupied 
in  correcting  and  confirming  this  data.  It  makes  arrangements  for 
the  treatment  of  cases  that  are  not  under  the  care  of  private  physi- 
cians. It  is  trying  to  standardize  dispensary  treatment.  Thus 
far  3856  cases  have  been  reported  upon  and  3267  transferred  to  the 
care  of  other  agencies.  By  the  methods  employed  it  is  believed 
that  much  wasteful  effort  may  be  saved.  It  is  evident  that  the 
great  majority  of  paralyzed  cases  are  not  under  skillful  care;  in 
many  cases  the  family  physician  has  been  retained  at  a  great  sacrifice 


1078  TRANSACTIONS    OF   THE 

and  in  others  his  services  have  had  to  be  discontinued.  We  are 
endeavoring  to  show  these  people  that  hospital  and  dispensary  care 
is  at  their  service,  and  having  persuaded  people  to  take  advantages 
of  the  hospital  and  dispensary  treatment  offered  to  encourage  them 
to  persist  in  the  treatment  prescribed.  The  committee  hopes  soon 
to  be  in  a  position  to  take  up  other  activities,  such  as  that  of  correct- 
ing laboratory  and  hospital  records. 

DISCUSSION 

Dr.  George  Draper. — I  must  take  issue  with  Dr.  Schwarz. 
He  said  that  he  had  the  most  difficult  task  of  the  evening  in  speaking 
of  the  prophylactic  and  curative  treatment  of  poliomyelitis;  I  think 
it  is  still  more  difficult  to  be  asked  to  speak  after  having  listened 
to  such  an  array  of  interesting  papers.  However,  there  are  several 
points  that  suggest  themselves,  largely  for  the  purpose  of  stimulating 
still  further  discussion. 

Dr.  Louria  made  many  interesting  observations,  but  he  did  not 
lay  enough  stress  on  the  disease  being  an  acute  general  infection. 
More  emphasis  should  be  laid  on  this  than  upon  any  other  one 
feature  of  the  disease.  This  was  brought  to  my  attention  forcibly 
during  the  summer.  Several  men  who  came  to  the  city  to  study 
the  disease  and  who  were  active  in  the  work  on  Long  Island  said 
they  had  come  to  study  a  paralytic  disease,  and  they  did  not  see 
as  much  paralysis  as  they  had  expected  to  see.  This  was  because 
the  cases  were  all  recognized  forty-eight  to  seventy-two  hours  before 
any  paralysis  appeared,  the  diagnosis  being  made  by  the  symptoms 
and  by  lumbar  puncture.  In  many  of  these  cases  the  diagnosis  was 
definitely  established  three  or  four  days  before  paralysis  appeared. 

The  interesting  signs  in  the  chest  described  by  Dr.  Louria  as 
"paralytic  rales,"  should  be  recognized  as  such  and  not  mistaken 
for  the  rales  interpreted  as  pulmonary  edema,  that  occur  later 
when  respiration  is  failing. 

Just  what  the  significance  of  headache  is  has  not  been  determined. 
It  may  be  the  result  of  systemic  infection  or  may  be  due  to  an  inva- 
sion of  the  meninges.  Since  poliomyelitis  belongs  to  the  group  of 
general  infectious  diseases  the  headache  in  the  early  hours  may  be 
part  of  the  general  reaction. 

Dr.  Dubois'  paper  is  based  upon  much  work  of  the  most  valuable 
and  enlightening  sort.  I  would  like  to  ask  her  whether  the  cell  counts 
were  made  by  the  wet  method  or  by  a  centrifuged  smear.  The 
method  employed  has  considerable  influence  on  the  interpretation 
of  the  findings.  Pressure  under  which  the  spinal  fluid  is  found 
seems  to  have  some  relationship  to  the  number  of  cells.  When  the 
cell  count  is  high  the  pressure  is  low  and  vice  versa;  there  seems  to 
be  a  constant  relationship  here. 

E.xceplion  seems  to  have  been  taken  to  the  making  of  a  prognosis 
on  the  findings  in  the  cerebropjjinal  lluid.  But  no  statement  has 
been  made  as  to  the  time  in  the  course  of  the  disease  when  the 
lumbar  puncture  was  made.  This  is  not  a  question  of  days  but  of 
hours.     When  one  sees  a  child  playing  about  at  noon  time,  and  con- 


NEW   YORK   ACADEMY    OF    MEDICINE  1079 

tinuing  to  play  until  2  o'clock,  though  perhaps  not  feeling  quite 
well;  then  at  six  o'clock  the  child  is  \txy  ill  and  a  lumbar  puncture 
is  made  which  shows  2500  cells,  and  the  child  is  dead  eighteen  hours 
later  it  is  significant.  It  seems  that  the  information  one  gets  from 
an  examination  of  the  spinal  fluid  depends  upon  the  time  when  it 
is  made.  There  are  other  cases  in  which  there  is  no  invasion  of  the 
meninges  where  one  finds  no  cellular  increase  it  is  perfectly  possible 
to.  say  that  they  have  never  developed  any  cell  increase,  and  in 
some  cases  there  will  be  a  slight  increase  and  then  a  recession.  If 
the  cell  counts  are  correlated  with  the  clinical  findings  on  the  day 
of  onset  it  may  be  that  some  significance  can  be  attached  to  them. 

The  examination  of  the  spinal  fluid  by  the  Lange  gold  test  is 
interesting.  A  very  large  number  of  these  examinations  were 
made  by  workers  who  knew  nothing  about  the  clinical  history  of 
the  cases  from  which  the  specimens  came.  The  work  was  done 
independently  by  the  different  workers  and  when  the  results  were 
brought  together  they  corresponded  remarkably  well. 

With  reference  to  the  question  of  treatment,  it  is  doubtful  if  we 
should  make  any  positive  statements  as  yet.  The  public  has  been 
much  affected  by  the  lack  of  definite  knowledge  of  the  disease  on  the 
part  of  the  profession  and  the  ineffective  efforts  in  the  direction  of 
treatment.  However,  I  do  not  know  that  we  have  failed;  there  is  a 
great  deal  of  evidence  that  would  indicate  that  the  serum  treatment 
is  very  effective,  provided  it  be  used  early  enough. 

There  is  also  another  point  with  reference  to  the  irritating  effects 
of  the  serum.  It  is  well  known  that  in  the  intraspinal  treatment  of 
cerebrospinal  syphilis,  serum  containing  hemoglobin  often  causes 
much  more  severe  reactions  than  clear  serum.  During  the  stress 
of  the  epidemic  much  of  the  serum  was  collected  and  prepared  rapidly, 
and  it  is  possible  that  some  of  it  might  have  contained  hemoglobin 
and  that  this  might  be  still  further  irritating  to  a  cerebrospinal  tract 
which  is  already  more  or  less  irritated.  This  point  has  been  sug- 
gested to  me  by  a  comparison  of  cases  in  which  the  serum  was 
double  centrifuged  and  those  in  which  serum  pipetted  directly  from 
the  clot  serum  was  used. 

Dr.  Charles  Gilmore  Kerley. — -We  have  learned  considerable 
about  poliomyelitis  during  the  past  summer.  We  now  know  that 
the  disease  is  communicable  by  human  agencies  and  the  so-called 
abortive  cases  are  the  ones  that  are  the  most  dangerous  from  the 
standpoint  of  transmission.  It  is  rather  peculiar  that  the  very  mild 
cases  and  the  very  severe  ones  are  both  of  the  cerebral  type. 

Dr.  Louria  spoke  of  the  symptom  of  neck  rigidity.  Cases  in 
which  there  is  no  neck  rigidity  will  show  a  resistance  or  a  reluctance 
to  bend  the  body  forward  and  an  inability  to  rest  the  chin  on  the 
chest.  In  a  few  cases  I  found  this  the  only  symptom  definitely 
pointing  to  a  poliomyelitis.  I  consider  it  a  very  important  sign 
and  a  decided  aid  in  the  border-line  cases.  There  will  also  be  shown 
by  these  children  a  peculiar  awkwardness  in  attempting  to  bend  or 
pick  up  objects  from  the  floor.  There  aparenlly  is  not  any  great 
amount  of  pain,  but  nevertheless  there  is  an  involuntary  protection 
against  motion  in  certain  directions. 


1080  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

During  the  past  epidemic  of  poliomyelitis,  we  have  learned  to  look 
upon  sore  throat  and  hoarseness  during  the  hot  months  as  possible 
premonitory  signs  particularly  if  there  is  fever  and  prostration  out 
of  proportion  to  that  which  we  usually  expect  in  an  ordinary  case 
of  sore  throat. 

I  have  seen  some  unusual  paralytic  manifestations.  In  three 
children,  the  bladder  alone  was  involved.  In  one  case  there  was 
paralysis  of  the  third  nerve  only  in  a  child  eighteen  months  of  age. 
In  two  cases  both  of  which  were  fatal  the  muscles  of  deglutition  alone 
were  involved.  In  my  patients  and  those  that  I  have  seen  in 
consultation  there  were  no  deaths  after  five  days  of  illness  and 
paralysis  did  not  appear  in  any  case  after  the  seventh  day.  It  does 
not  follow,  of  course  that  this  is  an  established  standard  as  such 
observations  have  not  been  the  experiences  of  all. 

As  to  the  communicability  in  a  large  city  like  New  York,  it  is 
impossible  to  get  data  of  any  great  value.  I  had  the  opportunity 
during  the  summer  of  observing  a  series  of  cases  that  developed 
in  widely  separated  areas  in  eastern  New  York  and  western  Connecti- 
cut. I  took  the  trouble  to  look  into  the  possibilities  of  exposure  in 
something  like  fifteen  cases,  that  is  the  first  cases  that  occurred  in  a 
given  community  where  there  had  been  no  poliomyelitis  for  years. 
In  every  instance  I  was  able  to  demonstrate  contact  with  individuals 
who  had  been  in  association  with  the  disease  or  who  came  from 
infected  localities. 

Dr.  Henry  L.  K.  Shaw,  of  Albany. — I  came  this  evening  to  learn 
and  not  to  discuss  the  papers,  but  I  shall  take  this  opportunity 
to  tell  you  a  little  concerning  the  epidemic  in  the  other  half  of  this 
State.  The  cases  appeared  later  than  in  the  City  of  New  York,  and 
it  was  not  until  late  in  July  that  it  seemed  worth  while  to  prepare 
a  pin  map  showing  the  location  of  the  cases.  The  first  photograph 
of  this  map  was  taken  on  July  27  and  the  cases  which  came  directly 
from  Brooklyn  or  New  York  are  indicated  by  a  special  pin.  It 
will  be  seen  that  these  cases  number  nearly  fifty  and  are  widely 
distributed  throughout  the  State,  although  the  majority  of  them  are 
within  a  radius  of  50  miles  of  New  York  City.  The  photographs 
of  this  map  taken  each  week  show  how  the  epidemic  progressed,  and 
up  until  yesterday  there  were  3569  reported  cases  of  infantile  paral- 
ysis. The  distribution  of  the  cases  shows  they  followed  the  line  of 
travel. 

There  have  been  about  800  deaths  from  infantile  paralysis  and  a 
mortality  of  about  21  per  cent.  Hudson  was  one  of  the  first  cities 
to  report  the  cases,  and  the  first  case  developed  in  July  but  had  spent 
Decoration  Day  in  an  infected  Brooklyn  district.  In  this  city 
about  thirty-six  cases  developed  with  only  two  deaths,  and  these 
cases  were  practically  all  in  a  crowded  Italian  section  of  the  city. 
In  Saratoga,  on  the  other  hand,  there  were  eight  cases  occurring  in 
well-to-do  families,  and  in  spite  of  the  best  medical  attention  and 
nursing,  the  mortality  was  75  per  cent.  It  is  difficult  to  explain  the 
high  mortality  among  certain  groups  of  cases. 

I  would  like  to  say  a  word  with  reference  to  the  plans  of  the 
State  for  the-after  care  of  these  cases  of  infantile   paralysis.     The 


NEW    YORK    ACADEMY    OF    MEDICINE  1081 

State  has  been  fortunate  in  securing  the  services  of  Dr.  Robert  W. 
Lovett,  of  Boston,  assisted  by  Dr.  Armitage  Whitman,  of  New  York, 
and  Dr.  John  Hodgen,  of  Boston.  Six  nurses  have  been  sent  to 
Boston  to  learn  the  methods  of  massage  and  muscle  training  recom- 
mended by  Dr.  Lovett.  A  series  of  clinics  will  be  held  each  day  for 
several  months,  starting  near  New  York  where  the  first  and  greater 
number  of  cases  appeared. 

■  A  record  of  all  the  cases  is  kept  in  Albany,  and  a  letter  is  to  be 
sent  to  the  phvsicians  reporting  cases  in  the  vicinity  where  the  clinic 
is  to  be  held,  inviting  them  to  bring  their  patients.  Dr.  Lovett  will 
make  a  careful  examination  of  each  case  and  prescribe  the  treatment 
indicated,  and  the  child  will  then  be  turned  over  to  the  family 
phvsician.  If  the  family  cannot  afford  to  pay  for  the  services  of  a 
physician  the  muscle  training  and  the  braces  will  be  provided  free 
of  charge  and  it  is  planned  that  no  case  in  the  State  will  be  neglected. 
The  importance  of  providing  these  clinics  will  be  seen  from  the  fact 
that  there  are  only  two  or  three  cities  where  there  are  any  facilities 
for  holding  an  orthopedic  clinic. 

Dr.  Henry  \V.  Berg.— I  have  been  interested  in  Dr.  Emerson's 
report  that  several  isolated  islands  and  institutions  in  the  city  have 
been  free  from  this  disease  and  also  in  the  report  that  where  there 
were  fewest  hospital  cases  there  was  the  highest  incidence  of  infec- 
tion. That  would  make  it  seem  that  isolation  and  segregation  had 
materiallv  decreased  the  extent  of  the  epidemic.  This  is  important 
and  it  would  be  agreeable  to  both  physician  and  health  authorities 
to  feel  that  they  had  accomplished  what  they  had  intended  to  do  by 
insisting  upon  the  isolation  of  cases  of  infantile  paralysis. 

I  wish  to  compliment  Dr.  Dubois,  for  she  has  done  much  actual 
work  in  determining  the  cvtology  and  chemistry  of  spinal  fluids. 
She  has  drawn  from  a  vast  clinical  field  and  the  examinations  she 
has  made  mount  up  into  the  thousands.  I  wonder  how  many  men 
have  counted  hundreds  of  specimens  as  have  Dr.  Dubois  and  Dr. 
Neal.  It  is  much  to  her  credit  that  she  has  been  able  to  avoid  all 
preconceived  ideas  and  in  conclusion  to  make  the  statement  that 
diagnosis  could  not  be  made  from  the  examination  of  the  spinal  fluid 
alone  in  poliomvelitis.  This  is  an  important  statement  and  an 
honest  statement.  Clear  fluids  are  present  in  other  diseases  and  one 
cannot  differentiate  them  from  poliomyelitis  by  the  cytological  and 
chemical  examination.  This  is  important  from  the  fact  that  the 
danger  from  the  standpoint  of  the  communicabiHty  of  the  disease 
is  in  its  preparalytic  stage  and  the  nonparalytic  cases.  I  believe 
the  disease  is  mostly  communicable  in  the  preparalytic  stage,  before 
the  paralvsis  appears,  as  is  measles  before  the  eruption  and  in  the 
catarrhal' stage.  When  the  paralysis  appears  then  the  contagious 
period  is  passed  to  a  great  extent.  It  therefore  follows  that  the  most 
important  stage  to  diagnosticate  is  the  preparalytic  stage,  and  we 
should  consider  whether  it  can  be  done  positively  clinically.  There 
have  been  some  svmptoms  not  taken  into  account  in  other  years 
that  have  been  taken  as  diagnostic  of  poliomyelitis  during  the  past 
summer,  and  when  we  make  a  diagnosis  on  such  insufficient  data  we 
need  as  a  sheet  anchor  a  report  on  the  cytological  and  chemical  nature 


1082  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

of  the  spinal  fluid,  if  we  can  put  anything  distinctive  on  that  fluid. 
Clinically  there  is  no  positive  pathogenic  sign  in  the  fluids  of  the  pre- 
paralytic stage  that  does  not  occur  in  other  conditions  and  if  the 
cytological  examination  of  the  spinal  fluids  in  the  early  stages  only 
stated  that  it  was  a  clear  fluid  that  meant  that  it  did  not  differ  from 
the  fluid  in  some  other  conditions,  in  which  there  is  a  clear  cerebro- 
spinal fluid.  When  a  man  tells  of  a  series  of  fifty  cases  seen  in  the 
preparalytic  stage  and  not  one  developed  paralysis,  I  can  only  say 
I  have  not  seen  such  an  experience  duplicated  in  the  early  stage  of 
any  other  infections.  When  men  have  observed  upward  of  2000 
cases  in  one  epidemic  and  that  a  very  large  proportion  of  these  were 
real  paralytic  cases  that  is  quite  a  dilJerent  story.  We  are  not  ready 
to  make  positive  statements  concerning  the  enormous  mass  of  cases 
to-day  but  hope  to  do  so  in  the  future. 

Dr.  Linnaeus  Edford  LaFetra  said:  The  early  diagnosis  of 
poliomyelitis  from  other  meningeal  affections  and  at  times  even  from 
diseases  that  do  not  involve  inflammation  of  the  spinal  meninges  or 
of  the  nerves  may  be  exceedingly  diftlcult.  In  my  experience  I 
have  come  to  rely  upon  two  signs:  one,  clinical  and  the  other  labora- 
tory. Tlie  most  important  chnical  features  of  early  poliomyelitis 
is  stiffness  and  tenderness  of  the  neck  and  back.  I  have  never  failed 
to  find  this  sign  in  an  early  stage.  Of  course,  the  stiffness  of  the  neck 
is  simply  a  sign  of  the  meningeal  involvement  and  is  naturally  pres- 
ent in  other  forms  of  meningitis.  The  laboratory  test  which  is  of 
utmost  value  is  the  examination  of  the  spinal  fluid  for  a  number  of 
cells  and  for  the  presence  of  globulin.  All  of  us  who  have  worked  at 
Bellevue  Hospital  have  come  to  rely  upon  the  finding  of  more  than 
ten  cells,  together  with  a  globulin  test  as  denoting  an  abnormal  spinal 
fluid  with  definite  reaction  of  the  meninges  to  some  agent  of  disease. 
Of  course,  these  findings  are  present  in  all  of  the  acute  inflammatory 
forms  of  meningitis,  in  tuberculous  meningitis  and  in  syphilis  of  the 
nervous  system.  But  the  combination  of  a  slightly  or  gradually 
increased  cell  count  and  positive  globulin,  together  with  stiffness 
of  the  neck  is  a  very  definite  evidence  of  meningitis.  Another  sign 
which  is  very  important  but  not  so  constantly  present  is  Brudzinsky's 
phenomenon. 

In  regard  to  the  spinal  fluid  findings,  it  must  be  admitted  that  there 
is  much  yet  to  be  learned,  but  we  know  enough  already  about 
the  spinal  fluid  findings  in  normal  children,  in  those  suffering  from 
other  tvpes  of  disease,  and  in  those  suffering  from  various  forms  of 
meningitis  and  poliomyelitis,  to  feel  that  the  positive  findings  are 
just  as  reliable  as  the  positive  findings  of  the  thermometer  in  pneu- 
monia or  typhoid  fever,  and  that  the  negative  findings,  if  the  fluid 
is  taken  early  in  the  disease,  are  ecjually  reliable. 

In  regard  to  the  cell  count  and  the  globulin  reaction  in  cases 
other  than  proved  meningitis  or  poliomyelitis,  the  cell  counts  of 
spinal  fluid  was  made  by  Drs.  Schloss  and  Schroeder  in  preparation 
for  an  article  which  appeared  in  the  American  Journal  of  Children, 
January,  1916.  The  normal  patients  numbered  twenty  and  in 
these  the  cells  were  below  six  and  globulin  none  .  There  were  thirty- 
five  cases  of  meningitis  occurring  during  the  course  of  otitis  media, 


NEW    YORK    ACADEMY    OF    MEDICINE  1083 

bronchopneumonia,  septicemia,  gastroenteritis  and  malnutrition. 
Among  these  the  cells  were  below  six  except  in  two  instances.  In 
both  of  these  the  meningitis  complicated  the  otitis.  In  one  the  cells 
were  eighteen  with  negative  globulin.  In  the  other,  in  addition  to 
the  otitis,  there  was  a  pneumonia  along  with  meningism.  The 
spinal  fluid  showed  eleven  cells  with  no  globulin. 

I  have  just  tabulated  the  spinal  fluid  findings  in  125  cases  treated 
this  summer  (1916)  in  BeUevue  Hospital  and  in  only  eleven  of  them 
was  the  spinal  fluid  reported  as  showing  an  increase  in  cefls  beyond 
ten  and  no  globulin.  In  most  of  these  cases  the  examination  was 
made  late,  but  some  were  very  rapidly  fatal  cases.  In  several  cases 
•the  first  examination  showed  a  large  number  of  polymorphonuclear 
cells,  as  many  as  3900  being  found  in  one  case;  this  was,  therefore,  at 
first  mistaken  for  cerebrospinal.  The  child  subsequently  developed 
facial  paralysis  and  double  auditory  paralysis.  It  is  interesting 
to  note  that  after  the  administration  to  them  of  20  c.c.  of  Flexner's 
antimeningococcus  serum,  the  patients  ploynuclears  rose  to  4500 — 
quite  contrary  to  what  one  would  expect  in  cerebrospinal  meningitis. 
As  the  technic  improved  there  were  fewer  discrepancies  between 
the  number  of  cells  found  and  the  presence  or  absence  of  globulin. 
Early  in  our  series  the  spinal  fluid  was  reported  as  normal  in  several 
cases  with  undoubted  paralysis;  in  the  latter  part  of  the  series  this 
happened  only  when  the  fluid  was  examined  late.  Repeated  spinal 
fluid  examinations  w'ere  made  in  many  cases.  At  times  there  would 
be  an  increase  in  the  number  of  cells  and  in  globulin  on  the  second 
or  third  test,  if  the  case  was  gotten  early;  but  usually,  after  the  tenth 
or  fifteenth  day,  the  cell  count  was  normal  although  the  globulin 
might  persist  for  some  days  longer.  Examples  of  negative  findings 
in  fluid,  3.66;  examples  of  repeated  examinations,  77.81,  88.70 
and  70.94.  The  administration  of  human  immune  serum  usually 
but  not  always  increases  the  number  of  cells  which  become  pre- 
dominatingly polynuclear.  The  stiffness  of  the  neck,  pain  in  the 
back,  and  the  Bradzinsky's  and  Kernig's  signs  are  increased,  or  even 
make  their  first  appearance  as  a  result  of  the  reaction  to  the  serum. 

As  regards  prognosis,  anyone  who  has  had  an  extensive  experi- 
ence with  poliomyelitis  will  be  exceedingly  cautious  about  giving  a 
good  prognosis  before  the  fourth  of  fifth  day  of  the  disease.  No 
matter  how  slight  the  initial  paralysis  may  seem,  there  is  always  the 
danger  that  the  disease  will  extend  to  other  and  more  important 
nuclei.  In  particular,  I  think  that  one  should  be  cautious  about 
giving  an  absolutely  good  prognosis  in  cases  of  facial  paralysis.  There 
seems  to  be  at  the  present  time  the  feeling  that  if  the  facial  nerve  is 
involved  then  all  is  well.  Unfortunately,  this  feeling  is  not  borne 
out  by  a  careful  study  of  the  cases  that  have  proved  fatal.  If  one 
considers  the  location  of  the  facial  nuclei,  he  will  really  wonder  how 
it  is  why  so  frequently  the  cases  of  facial  paralysis  do  w-ell,  inasmuch 
as  it  is  so  short  a  distance  to  the  nuclei  of  other  important  nerves, 
particularly  the  glossopharyngeal  and  the  pneumogastric.  Un- 
fortunately, it  has  been  my  lot  to  see  combinations  of  facial  paralysis 
with  paralysis  of  the  larynx  or  the  pharynx,  which  have  terminated 
fatally  in  almost  every  instance.     When  the  muscles  of  the  neck  are 


1084  TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE 

involved,  there  is  also  danger  that  the  phrenic  nerve  may  be  in- 
cluded in  the  inflammatory  area,  and  this  is  always  a  very  serious 
matter. 

In  connection  with  the  paralysis  of  the  facial  nerve,  I  have  been 
interested  to  look  over  my  hospital  records  to  determine  what  other 
cranial  nerves  have  been  involved  in  my  cases  in  this  epidemic.  The 
olfactory  and  the  optic  nerves  seemed  to  have  escaped,  although,  of 
course,  it  is  difficult  to  know  about  their  function  in  infants  and  small 
children.  The  third  (oculomotor)  has  been  frequently  involved, 
sometimes  one  portion,  sometimes  another.  I  have  not  seen  definitely 
any  involvement  of  the  fourth  nerve,  that  of  the  superior  obHque 
muscle  of  the  eye.  Nor  have  I  known  of  trifacial  involvement. 
The  sixth  nerve  to  the  external  rectus  muscle  has  been  very  com- 
monly affected,  and  the  seventh  is,  as  we  all  know,  the  usual  one 
that  suffers.  I  have  one  case  of  double  auditory  nerve  involve- 
ment which  came  on  definitely  on  the  day  before  the  child  came  into 
the  hospital.  But  the  glossopharyngeal  nerve  is  not  infrequently 
affected,  and  occasionally  the  pneumogastric,  shown  by  either  spasm 
or  tlexidity  of  the  vocal  cords.  The  spinal  accessory  nerve  is 
occasionally  involved  in  the  paralysis  of  the  neck  muscles,  and  I 
have  seen  one  case  in  which  the  hypoglossal  nerve  was  paralyzed  on 
the  right  side. 

The  disease  is  one  of  the  most  serious  with  which  pediatrists  have 
to  cope,  and  in  the  present  state  of  our  knowledge  of  its  prevention 
and  treatment,  we  should  be  very  cautious  about  giving  any  progno- 
sis during  the  first  two  days. 

As  to  the  serum  treatment,  it  would  seem  that  some  method  of 
standardizing  the  serum  must  be  devised  before  results  can  be  com- 
pared and  its  value  determined. 

Dr.  Louis  Fischer. — In  poliomyelitis  of  the  bulbar  type  the 
prognosis  is  always  bad.  One  of  my  cases,  a  child  three  years  old, 
could  not  speak  nor  swallow,  and  became  comatose.  It  had  recur- 
ring convulsions.  We  did  a  lumbar  puncture,  injected  15  c.c.  of 
serum,  and  the  child  recovered. 

A  second  case  was  that  of  a  sk-year-old  child  in  a  very  serious 
condition.  The  child  was  given  two  injections  of  serum,  two  days 
apart,  and  recovered  without  any  paralysis. 

I  have  seen  seven  cases  injected  with  15  c.c.  serum  early  in  the 
disease,  and  all  recovered  without  paralysis.  Three  cases  had  res- 
piratory paralysis,  all  of  these  died.  Some  of  these  cases  were  mis- 
taken for  bronchopneumonia.  I  have  not  seen  a  single  case  of 
respiratory  paralysis  recover. 

Some  children  were  very  much  improved  when  merely  a  lumbar 
puncture  was  done,  the  spinal  fluid  tapped,  and  the  canal  washed 
with  normal  saline  solution.  My  impression  of  the  serum  is  that  we 
should  advise  its  use  in  every  case,  but  it  must  be  used  early  during 
the  fever,  in  the  preparalytic  stage.  When  paralysis  has  set  in,  then 
too  much  must  not  be  expected  from  the  serum. 

The  serum  was    obtained    through  Dr.  Park  and  Dr.  Zingher. 


NEW    YORK    ACADEMY    OE    MEDICINE  1085 

It  is  marked  Serum  B  and  Serum  C,  but  I  cannot  say  which  is  most 
efficient. 

Dr.  .^er.aham  Zingher. — Several  methods  have  been  suggested 
during  the  past  summer  in  the  treatment  of  anterior  poliomyelitis. 
The  one  method  that  has  given  us  the  most  satisfactory  results,  has 
been  the  use  of  serum  obtained  from  immune  donors  who  have  had 
poliomyelitis  either  recently  or  from  one  to  several  years  previously. 
The  serum  was  administered  intraspinally  in  doses  of  from  lo  to  15 
•c.c.  and  repeated  every  twenty  to  twenty-four  hours  until  two  to 
three  doses  were  injected.  To  obtain  as  large  a  supply  of  serum  as 
possible,  and  make  it  available  to  the  members  of  the  medical  pro- 
fession in  this  and  adjoining  states,  we  had  to  have  recourse  to  a 
certain  amount  of  publicity.  We  ourselves  had  the  opportunity  of 
using  serum  in  160  cases  at  the  Willard  Parker  Hospital,  and  in 
thirty-three  cases  at  the  Minturn  Hospital.  In  addition,  the  serum 
was  supplied  for  225  cases  in  the  private  practice  of  a  number  of 
physicians. 

The  serum  injected  intraspinally  in  the  acute  stages  of  poliomyeli- 
tis produces  a  moderate  polynuclear  leukocytosis  which  is  increased 
in  intensity  by  the  presence  of  hemoglobulin  and  tricresol,  which  was 
added  as  a  preservative.  This  cellular  reaction  is  not  specific,  since 
similar  reactions  were  obtained  with  normal  human  serum,  the  second- 
ary albumoses  of  Jobling,  and  to  a  less  extent  with  horse-serum.  It 
is  probable  that  the  phagocytic  action  of  the  leukocytes  is  enhanced 
by  the  presence  of  specific  antibodies  in  the  immune  serum.  If  some 
of  the  recent  work  of  Rosenow's  is  verified  and  the  disease  is  found  to 
be  caused  by  the  invasion  of  the  vascular  portions  of  the  spinal  cord 
and  brain  by  an  attenuated  streptococcus  producing  most  probably 
the  lesions  of  an  embolic  type,  then  our  conceptions  of  the  pathology 
and  treatment  of  the  disease  will  have  to  change.  We  do  know, 
however,  that  one  of  the  chief  weapons  of  the  body  against  the  strep- 
tococcus is  the  phagocA'tic  action  of  the  polynuclear  leukocytes. 

The  effect  of  the  immune  serum  seems  to  be  fairly  shown  by  the 
thirty-three  cases  treated  in  the  Minturn  Hospital.  These  cases  were 
carefully  observed  and  received  the  full  treatment.  Of  the  thirty- 
three  cases  fourteen  were  in  a  preparalytic  stage  of  the  disease  at  the 
time  the  serum  was  administered:  of  the  fourteen,  eight  remained  free 
from  paralysis,  two  developed  paralysis  within  twelve  to  eighteen 
hours  after  the  first  dose  of  serum,  and  four  developed  paralysis  forty- 
eight  hours  or  more  after  the  injection  of  the  serum.  Of  these  four, 
two  patients  showed  an  involvement  of  the  extremities,  one  of  the 
right  side  of  the  face  and  one  an  external  rectus  of  one  eye.  The 
rapid  and  decided  subsequent  improvement  in  these  cases  was  notice- 
able. None  of  the  cases  treated  in  the  preparalytic  stage  of  the 
disease  died.  Of  the  nineteen  cases  treated  with  serum  after  paraly- 
sis had  set  in,  three  died  soon  after  the  injection  (within  twenty- 
four  hours)  and  sixteen  recovered  with  varying  degrees  of  motor 
impairment. 

Dr.  Henry  Heiman. — I  regard  poliomyelitis  as  a  communicable 
disease,  not  readily  communicable,  but  about  as  much  so  as  tonsillitis. 
Anyone  susceptible  and  exposed  to  tonsillitis  may  contract  the  dis- 


1086      TRANSACTIONS    OF    THE    NEW    YORK    ACADEMY    OF    MEDICINE 

ease — it  is  about  the  same  with  poliomyeUtis.  Among  the  first 
symptoms  may  be  inability  to  flex  the  head  as  pointed  out  by  Dr. 
Draper  as  a  pathognomonic  sign.  This  is  probably  due  to  an  in- 
volvement of  the  posterior  meninges  alone,  as  distinguished  from 
meningococcus  meningitis  where  the  entire  meninges  may  be  in- 
volved, giving  opisthotonos  or  rigidity  of  the  neck.  The  meningeal 
type  of  poliomyelitis  frecjuently  causes  pain  in  the  legs  and  abdomen 
which  I  regard  as  Head  zones  due  to  an  involvement  of  the 
posterior  nerve  roots. 

I  wish  to  put  myself  on  record  as  observing  during  this  epidemic  a 
characteristic  sign  which  is  present  in  practically  all  cases  of  polio- 
myelitis, especially  of  the  meningeal  type.  This  is  a  distinct  fine 
tremor  of  both  hands  elicited  best  by  having  the  hands  out-stretched 
and  fingers  spread  apart.  It  is  present  early  in  the  disease  and  may 
persist  as  long  as  ten  or  twelve  weeks.  It  is  probably  due  to  an  in- 
flammation of  the  posterior  meninges  which  extends  up  into  the 
cerebellar-rubral  tract.  The  cerebrospinal  system  is  the  target  for 
the  virus  of  poliomyelitis  and  consequently  there  is  not  a  spot  from 
the  cortex  to  the  cauda  equina  that  may  not  be  involved. 

Dr.  Lavinder,  in  closing  the  discussion,  said:  I  very  much  envy 
the  men  who  believe  in  the  communicability  of  the  disease;  I  have 
given  the  basis  of  my  beliefs  which  show  that  I  am  still  somewhat 
skeptical.  I  think  that  Dr.  Draper  was  right  when  he  said  that 
we  have  not  yet  had  time  to  digest  the  material  that  has  been  fur- 
nished during  the  present  epidemic  and  until  we  do  we  cannot  draw 
conclusions. 

Dr.  Leon  Louria,  in  closing  the  discussion,  said  that  he  wished  to 
emphasize  the  fact  that  poliomyelitis  is  an  acute  infectious  disease 
and  that  there  can  be  no  doubt  about  it.  The  medical  profession  at 
large  is  not  sufficiently  familar  with  the  abortive  types  of  the  disease, 
and  he  felt  that  as  long  as  we  call  the  disease  poliomyelitis  it  would 
imply  to  the  medical  mind  the  presence  of  paralysis,  and  exclude  the 
nonparalytic  cases.  We  may  help  to  broaden  the  conception  of 
the  disease  by  changing  the  nomenclature  and  for  want  of  a  better 
name,  he  suggested  to  call  it  the  Heine-Medin's  disease,  a  name 
adopted  in  Germany  and  Austria,  and  also  by  Dr.  Barker  in  his 
Monographic  Medicine. 

In  doubtful  cases  the  cytology  and  chemistry  of  the  cerebrospinal 
fluid  supported  the  diagnosis;  with  rare  exceptions,  only  in  a  few 
cases  was  the  fluid  negative. 

He  could  not  agree  with  Dr.  Berg  that  there  is  nothing  distinctive 
in  the  symptomatology  of  early  poliomyelitis.  He  saw  a  large  num- 
ber of  cases,  over  350,  in  the  acute  stage  in  private  practice,  and 
gained  the  impression  that  these  children  have  an  appearance  that 
diflercntiates  them  from  other  sick  children.  Just  what  this  appear- 
ance is,  he  was  unable  to  put  in  exact  words,  but,  it  is  ne\ertheless 
distinctive. 

Cases  where  the  paralysis  involves  only  the  facial,  run  as  a  rule  a 
favorable  course,  but  the  prognosis  must  be  guarded  while  the  fever 
e.xists.  He  recalled  a  case  of  a  boy  of  thirteen  whom  he  saw  about 
fort>-eight  hours  after  the  onset  with  a  right  facial  onlv,  and  he  was 


BRIEF    OF    CURRENT   LITERATURE  1087 

encouraged  but  for  a  few  hours,  as  the  boy  rapidly  developed  a  ful- 
minating descending  type  with  involvement  of  the  bulb  and  death 
occurred  the  following  day. 

While  drug  and  serum  treatment  do  not  as  yet  give  definite  re- 
sults, he  felt  that  in  many  instances  the  lumbar  puncture  brought 
rehef  and  influenced  favorably  the  course  of  the  disease. 


BRIEF    OF  CURRENT  LITERATURE. 


DISEASES   OF   CHILDREN. 


Types  of  Hydrocephalus. — C.  H.  Frazier  {Amer.Jour.  Dis.  Child., 
1916,  xi,  9s)  suggests  the  following  classification,  which  has  a  physio- 
logical background  with  direct  clinical  application:  I.  Hydrocephalus 
obstructivus.  II.  Hydrocephalus  nonabsorptus.  HI.  Hydrocephalus 
hypersecretivus.  IV.  Hydrocephalus  occultus.  In  Hydrocephalus 
obstructivus,  the  internal  hydrocephalus  of  the  old  nomenclature, 
there  is  mechanical  obstruction  to  the  natural  drainage  of  the 
cerebrospinal  fluid  from  one  or  more  ventricles  into  the  subarach- 
noid space,  where  the  absorption  takes  place.  This  obstruction 
may  be  due  to  a  congenital  defect  or  be  the  result  of  adhesions  from 
a  preexisting  inflammatory  lesion.  \n  Hydrocephalus  nonabsorptus, 
absorption  ,is  delayed  or  defective  as  has  been  proved  by  the 
phenolsulphonaphthalein  test.  The  third  type,  with  apparent 
excessive  accumulation  of  fluid  has  been  attributed  to  hj-persecre- 
tion — Hydrocephalus  hypersecretivus.  The  fourth  tvpe,  for  which 
the  term  Hydrocephalus  occultus  has  been  chosen,  occurs  usually  in 
children,  though  occasionally  in  adults,  and  is  characterized  by  ex- 
cess of  fluid  in  the  ventricles,  basal  cysternae,  and  sometimes  through- 
out the  subarachnoid  space,  without  necessarily  any  increase  in  the 
cranial  dimensions.  Under  normal  conditions,  when  phenolsul- 
phonaphthalein is  injected  into  the  lateral  ventricle,  it  should  appear 
in  the  fluid  withdrawn  by  lumbar  puncture  within  three  to  eight 
minutes.  If,  therefore,  after  injection  the  fluid  from  the  spinal  canal 
is  not  stained  within  the  specified  time,  it  may  be  assumed  that  the 
drainage  of  the  ventricles  has  been  interrupted,  and  that  we  are 
dealing  with  hydrocephalus  obstructivus.  It  has  been  proved  that 
the  quantity  of  cerebrospinal  fluid  absorbed  within  the  ventricles, 
if  any,  is  a  negligible  quantity;  and  that  from  30  per  cent,  to  60  per 
cent,  of  phenolsulphonaphthalein  should,  under  normal  conditions, 
be  secreted  by  the  urine  within  the  first  two  hours.  If,  therefore, 
I  c.c.  is  injected  into  the  ventricle  and  the  amount  secreted  by  the 
first  two-hour  urine  specimen  estimated,  we  have  at  once  additional 
evidence  that  we  are  dealing  with  the  obstructive  type.  The  same 
test  may  be  applied  in  the  more  unusual  type  of  unilateral  hydro- 
cephalus. After  the  dye  has  disappeared  from  the  urine  following 
the  test  of  one  ventricle,  the  test  may  be  applied  to  the  other.  In 
the  second  test,  from  a  lumbar  puncture  needle,  i  c.c.  of  cerebro- 


1088  BRIEF    OF   CURRENT    LITERATURE 

spinal  fluid  is  allowed  to  escape.  A  2  c.c.  record  syringe,  containing 
exactly  i  c.c.  of  the  neutral  phenolphthalein  solution  is  attached  to 
the  lumbar  puncture  needle,  and  the  piston  withdrawn  until  the 
syringe  is  full.  The  solution  of  dye  thus  diluted  is  slowly  injected 
into  the  subarachnoid  space;  the  time  of  injection  is  noted  and  in 
five  minutes  a  specimen  is  tested  for  the  dye,  and  the  entire  amount 
of  urine  secreted  in  two  hours  collected.  In  the  normal,  a  trace  of 
the  dye  should  appear  in  ten  minutes  and  the  entire  amount  excreted 
within  the  first  two  hours.  Any  marked  diminution  in  the  time  or 
deviation  from  the  amount  indicates  delayed  absorption.  If  we  are 
dealing  with  the  internal  or  obstructive  t\-pe,  the  absorption  of 
phenolsulphonaphthalein  from  the  subarachnoid  space  and  the  ex- 
cretion by  the  kidney  is  practically  normal.  If  on  the  other  hand, 
we  are  dealing  with  the  nonabsorptive  type,  the  time  of  appearance 
of  the  dye  in  the  urine  is  delayed  and  it  may  not  appear  for  an  hour 
or  more,  and  the  amount  secreted  in  the  two-hour  period  is  corre- 
spondingly low;  frec|uently  but  a  trace  is  detected.  In  a  few  cases 
no  phenolsulphonaphthalein  reaches  the  urine  in  four  or  six  hours. 
The  simplest  and  most  effective  method  of  dealing  with  hydroceph- 
alus obstructions  is  puncture  of  the  corpus  callosum.  In  the  non- 
absorptive  type  the  writer  recommends  the  establishment  of  a 
drainage  tract  into  the  pleural  cavity.  When  the  lesion  is  due  to 
h^^persecretion  he  resorts  to  thyroid  feeding.  Thyroid  invariably 
acts  as  a  depressor  on  the  choroid  plexus,  and  invariably  reduces  the 
secretion  of  cerebrospinal  fluid.  This  reduction  is  notable  in 
amount,  in  constancy  and  in  duration. 

Metabolism  Studies  in  Hemophilia. — In  presenting  a  study  of  the 
metabolism  of  two  cases  of  hemophilia,  M.  Kahn  (Anier.  Jour.  Dis. 
Child.,  1916,  xi,  103)  says  it  would  appear  that  not  all  hemophilia 
patients  present  similar  pathologic-chemical  disturbances.  There 
seems  to  be  no  derangement  in  the  metabolism  as  measured  by  the 
intake  and  output  of  nitrogen,  sulphur,  calcium,  etc.,  in  the  case  of 
hemophilia  vera.  There  are,  however,  certain  bleeders  in  whom  the 
disturbing  factor  seems  to  be  a  lack  of  calcium  content  of  the  blood, 
and  an  inability  on  the  part  of  their  organisms  to  assimilate  properly 
the  lime  from  the  food.  In  these  cases  the  remedy  indicated  would 
be  to  administer  the  lacking  mineral  constituent  in  the  form  of  the 
chloride  or  the  lactate  of  calcium. 

Carmin  Test  for  the  Duration  of  the  Complete  Food  Passage  in 
Infants  and  Children. — A.  Hymanson  {Amer.  Jour.  Dis.  Child.,  1916, 
.\i,  112)  tested  the  time  of  the  food  passage  on  two  separate  sets  of 
subjects.  The  first  comprised  twenty-one  very  young  and  healthy 
breast-fed  nurslings  from  one  to  six  days  old,  at  the  Jewish  ^Maternity 
Hospital.  Carmin  was  given  in  powder  form  in  '  2-g''ain  doses. 
These  babies  were  nursed  every  three  hours  (two  with  subnormal 
temperature,  nursed  every  two  hours,  took  very  little  milk).  The 
temperature  varied  from  96  to  99°  F.  The  number  of  stools  daily 
was  two  or  three.  The  time  of  the  appearance  of  red  stools  varied 
from  four  hours  to  eighteen  hours,  and  for  the  disappearance  of  the 
stain  from  four  to  twenty  hours  were  required.     These  figures  do 


BRIEF    OF    CURRENT    LITERATURE  1089 

not  differ  radically  from  those  of  Nobecourt  and  Merklen  and  Spivak. 
To  twenty-fiv'e  sick  children  from  the  Beth  Israel  Hospital,  varying 
in  age  from  six  weeks  to  six  years,  the  dose  of  carmin  given  was  from 
I  to  2  grains.  The  children  in  the  great  majority  of  cases  had 
subfebrile  temperatures  (under  ioi°  F.)  and  a  number  had  been  at- 
tacked with  severe  maladies  like  bronchopneumonia,  endocarditis, 
etc.  The  shortest  first  appearance  of  the  carmin  was  from  twenty- 
five  to  thirty  hours.  The  marked  differences  between  the  small 
figures  of  Triboulet  (three  to  twelve  hours)  for  complete  passage, 
and  the  large  figures  of  the  author  (average  twenty-five  to  thirty 
hours),  seem  to  be  wholly  due  to  the  fact  that  Triboulet's  sick  in- 
fants all  had  diarrhea  or  enteritis,  while  in  the  author's  material, 
bowel  troubles  were  in  a  minority. 

The  Blood  in  Tuberculous  Meningitis. — Analysis  by  E.  A.  JNIorgan 
{Amcr.  Jour.  Dis.  Child.,  1916,  xi,  224)  of  252  blood  counts  in  169 
cases  shows  that  the  leukocyte  count  in  tuberculous  meningitis  is 
higher  than  has  been  heretofore  described.  The  average  in  this 
series  was  20,900  per  cubic  millimeter  with  72.6  per  cent,  poly- 
morphonuclears. The  total  leukocyte  count  and  the  proportion  of 
polymorphonuclear  cells  vary  with  the  stage  of  the  disease;  e.g.,  both 
counts  increase  as  the  disease  advances.  There  is  a  relative  but  not 
absolute  diminution  in  the  mononuclear  elements  of  the  blood. 
There  is  a  definite  relationship  between  the  intensity  of  the  tuber- 
culin skin  reaction,  on  the  one  hand,  and  the  total  leukocyte  count 
and  polymorphonuclear  percentage  on  the  other.  Diminution  in 
the  former  is  usually  accompanied  by  an  increase  in  the  latter,  both 
being  evidences  of  a  failing  resistance  by  the  body  to  the  tuberculous 
infection. 

Hemorefractometry  in  Infectious  Diseases  of  Children. — The 
studies  of  ]\Iello-Leitaa  (Amcr.  Jour.  Dis.  Cliild.,  1916,  xi,  214)  show 
that  the  refractometric  index  of  blood  serum  in  nurslings  is  lower 
than  that  of  the  adult,  and  increases  slowly  from  the  first  month  till 
the  age  of  thirteen  to  eighteen  months,  reaching  then  a  definite  value. 
Achard,  Touraine  and  Saint-Girons'  albuminemic  curve  is  constant  in 
acute  infectious  diseases  of  infancy  and  childhood.  The  spasmodic 
period  of  whooping-cough  produces  high  albuminemy,  which  permits 
the  diagnosis  from  tuberculous  tracheobronchial  adenopathy.  The 
hemorefractometric  coefficient  in  tuberculosis  is  generally  lower  than 
normal.  Syphilis  increases  remarkably  the  protein  percentage  in 
blood  serum. 

Sialolithiasis  and  Sialodochitis  in  Childhood. — Reporting  illus- 
trative cases,  H.  Neuhof  [Amcr.  Jour.  Dis.  Child.,  1916,  xi,  232) 
states  that  sialolithiasis  in  childhood  cannot  be  termed  the  exceed- 
ingly rare,  almost  unknown  condition  it  is  presumed  to  be.  The 
manifestations  are  more  clean  cut  and  evident  in  children  than  in 
adults,  the  diagnosis  can  be  made  more  readily,  the  surgical  treat- 
ment is  simple  and  efficacious.  The  salivary  duct  should  be  probed 
in  every  instance  of  enlargement  of  a  salivary  gland  in  a  child  when  a 
definite  cause  for  the  enlargement  cannot  be  ascertained.  There  is  a 
hitherto   undescribed   form   of   sialodochitis   of   Stenson's   duct   in 


1090  BRIEF   OF    CURRENT    LITERATURE 

children,  secondary  to  inflammation  of  unknown  origin,  leading  to 
an  enlargement  of  the  parotid  gland  that  can  be  readily  mistaken 
for  sarcoma  or  mixed  tumor.  The  gland  is  considerably  increased 
in  size,  firm,  nodular,  adherent;  the  orifice  and  buccal  end  of  the 
duct  are  embedded  in  stenosing  cicatricial  tissue.  There  is  a  tend- 
ency to  repeated  recurrences  of  the  parotid  swelling  after  slitting 
the  mouth  of  the  duct,  but  cure  follows  promptly  the  excision  of  the 
diseased  end  of  the  duct. 

Transfusion  of  Babies  with  Mothers  as  Donors.— It  was  the  idea 
of  T.  H.  Cherry  and  E.  G.  Langrock  (Jour.  A.  M.  A.,  1916,  Ixvi,  626) 
■to  establish  the  complete  compatibility  of  mother's  and  infant's 
blood  by  performing  a  series  of  hemolytic  tests  on  new-born  babies 
and  their  own  mothers.  ]\Iothers  could  advantageously  be  used  as 
donors  because  when  an  infant  has  had  a  severe  initial  hemorrhage 
leaving  it  in  an  exsanguinated  state,  the  delay  in  such  a  case  in  pro- 
curing a  compatible  donor  on  whom  the  preliminary  tests  should  be 
made  may  be  fatal  to  the  infant;  because  when  the  bleeding  is  dis- 
covered during  the  night,  the  procuring  of  a  proper  donor  would 
entail  considerable  delay;  because  in  certain  localities  where  no 
laboratory  is  at  hand  and  such  a  condition  should  arise,  it  is  advan- 
tageous to  know  that  a  compatible  donor  is  nearby;  and  again,  be- 
cause the  element  of  expense  enters  into  the  transaction  in  a  certain 
number  of  cases.  In  the  thirty-four  tests  that  were  carried  out  on 
the  mothers  and  babies,  no  hemolysis  or  agglutination  occurred. 
From  these  experiments  the  WTiters  have  concluded  that  all  mothers 
can  be  used  as  donors  for  their  infants  in  the  transfusion  of  blood, 
provided  no  contraindications  exist  on  the  part  of  the  mothers.  It 
has  been  estimated  that  the  volume  of  blood  possessed  by  an  infant 
is  one-twentieth  of  its  body  weight.  In  an  infant  weighing  7  pounds 
the  amount  of  its  blood  supply  would  approximate  5^5  ounces.  If 
one-third  of  the  entire  blood  supply  is  lost  by  hemorrhage,  there  is 
grave  danger  of  death  taking  place.  Therefore,  to  transfuse  a  baby 
who  has  lost  sufficient  blood  for  symptoms  of  exsanguination  to  be 
present,  it  is  important  that  a  known  quantity  of  blood  be  thrown 
into  its  circulation.  If  a  too  large  amount  enters  the  circulation, 
the  heart  muscle,  already  weakened  by  hemorrhage,  may  become 
acutely  dilated,  and  death  occur  from  a  measure  that  is  meant  to  be 
therapeutic.  From  60  to  75  c.c.  of  blood  are  approximately  suffi- 
cient to  supply  the  infant  with  the  necessary  elements  to  promote 
clotting  and  enough  cellular  elements  to  replace  those  lost  by  hem- 
orrhage. This  is  an  important  reason  why  the  indirect  method  of 
transfusion  should  be  practised  on  these  bleeding  infants,  as  well 
as  the  argument  for  its  simplicity  of  technic. 

Mitral  Stenosis  in  Young  Children. — Reporting  two  cases  of 
mitral  stenosis  in  boys  ten  and  so\'eii  and  one-half  years  of  age,  one 
of  whom  gave  a  four  plus  \Vassorniaiu\  reaction,  M.  H.  Bass  (Arch. 
Pediat.,  1916,  xxxiii,  107)  says  thai  in  cases  of  mitral  stenosis  in 
children,  especially  where  there  are  no  physical  signs  of  insufficiency 
present,  though  we  have  no  definite  proof  of  their  luetic  origin,  syph- 
ilis should  be  thought  of  and  a  Wassermann  test  done.     Cardiac 


BRIEF   OF   CURRENT   LITERATURE  1091 

disease,  especially  valvular  stenosis,  exerts  a  considerable  influence 
on  the  growth  of  the  individual.  A  careful  study  of  the  literature 
on  the  congenital  nature  of  mitral  stenosis  leads  to  the  following 
conclusions:  (a)  Mitral  stenosis  has  been  observed  at  autopsy  in 
infants,  (b)  Mitral  stenosis  has  been  observed  in  children  over  five 
years  old  in  whom  there  was  no  apparent  etiological  factor  present. 
Such  cases  have  been  termed  "congenital,"  though  without  sufficient 
evidence  of  their  being  so.  (c)  No  case  of  mitral  stenosis  has  been 
found  reported  in  children  between  the  ages  of  infancy  and  five  years. 
(d)  The  clinical  picture  described  by  Duroziez  as  Pure  Alitral  Steno- 
sis should  not  be  confused  with  the  congenital  lesion  occurring  as 
a  great  rarity  in  infants. 

Treatment  of  Diphtheria  Carriers  with  Iodized  Phenol. — The 
cases  reported  by  W.  O.  Ott  and  K.  A.  Roy  (Jour.  A.  M.  A..  1916, 
Ixvi,  800)  consisted  of  carriers  convalescent  from  clinical  diphtheria 
and  some  that  did  not  have  diphtheria  but  were  persistent  carriers. 
In  some  cases,  other  methods  had  been  persistently  tried  wdth  failure 
to  obtain  negative  cultures.  In  all  cases  iodized  phenol  (acidum 
carbolicum  iodatum)  of  the  National  Formulary  was  used.  It  con- 
tains 60  per  cent,  phenolcarbolic  acid),  20  per  cent,  iodin  crystals 
and  20  per  cent,  glycerin.  In  pharyngeal  cases,  the  tonsils,  uvula 
and  posterior  wall  of  the  pharynx  were  swabbed  every  forty-eight 
hours  until  negative  cultures  were  obtained.  In  nasal  cases,  the 
entire  anterior  part  of  the  nasal  cavity  was  swabbed  with  iodized 
phenol  every  forty-eight  hours.  Care  was  taken  not  to  allow  the 
preparation  to  run  over  the  face  or  drop  into  the  larynx.  Cultures 
were  always  made  a  few  minutes  before  the  local  application.  In 
this  way,  forty-eight  hours  elapsed  after  each  application  of  iodized 
phenol  before  another  culture  was  made.  Seventeen  cases  were 
treated.  Negative  cultures  were  obtained  after  one  application  of 
iodized  phenol  in  six  cases  (35  per  cent.);  after  the  second  application 
in  five  cases  (29  per  cent.);  after  the  third  application  in  two  cases 
(12  per  cent.);  after  the  fifth  application  in  one  case  (6  per  cent.), 
and  after  the  sixth  application  in  two  cases  (12  per  cent.).  One  case 
(nasal)  was  under  treatment  for  twenty-one  days  and  required  nine 
apphcations  before  negative  cultures  were  obtained.  With  the 
exception  of  this  case,  none  of  the  other  sixteen  were  under  treat- 
ment longer  than  eleven  days.  Fifteen  of  the  cases  were  followed 
after  leaving  the  hospital,  and  negative  cultures  obtained  in  all. 
No  treatment  had  been  used  since  the  discharge  of  the  patients  from 
the  hospital,  and  all  of  them  had  been  out  from  one  to  three  weeks 
when  these  cultures  were  made.  No  bad  results  have  been  noticed 
from  the  use  of  this  rather  strong  preparation  in  the  nose  and  throat. 
The  application  is  painful  for  hali  a  minute  or  less  until  the  anesthetic 
action  of  the  phenol  takes  effect.  A  thin  escharotic  membrane 
forms  at  the  site  of  application  which  remains  for  about  twenty-four 
hours.  This  disappears  entirely  within  forty-eight  hours  after 
swabbing,  leaving  the  throat  red  for  a  few  days.  After  the  redness 
disappears,  the  throat  returns  to  normal. 


1092  BRIEF    OF    CURRENT    LITERATURE 

Removal  of  Tonsils  and  Adenoids  in  Diphtheria  Carriers. — S.  A. 

Friedberg  {Jour.  A.  M.  A.,  1916,  Ixvi,  810)  states  that  while  dry 
and  finely  powdered  kaolin  properly  applied  materially  shortens 
the  necessary  stay  of  patients  in  the  hospital,  in  several  instances  the 
local  application  of  kaolin  seemed  to  be  without  any  effect  on 
the  bacilli.  In  view  of  the  prompt  disappearance  of  the  bacilli  in  these 
cases  after  tonsillectomy  and  removal  of  adenoids  the  writer  reports 
the  results  of  this  procedure  in  six  cases.  In  none  of  these  patients 
did  the  operation  have  any  different  general  effects  than  it  has  ordi- 
narily. In  all  of  the  patients  the  Schick  test  gave  negative  results 
just  before  the  operation.  Si.\  successive  negative  cultures  were 
required  before  the  patients  were  discharged.  The  results  obtained 
in  this  series  indicate  that  in  persistent  carriers  it  may  be  necessary 
to  remove  the  tonsils  and  adenoid  tissue  if  it  is  desired  to  terminate 
promptly  the  carrier  condition.  The  bacteriologic  examination 
should  be  made  with  care,  as  applications  of  medicinal  agents  may 
destroy  the  bacilli  on  the  surface  while  leaving  unaffected  those  in 
the  crypts  of  the  tonsils  and  the  folds  of  the  adenoid  tissue.  As  to 
the  time  the  operation  should  be  performed,  it  is  perhaps  advisable 
to  wait  from  two  to  three  weeks  after  the  clinical  recovery  of  the 
patient. 

Treatment  of  Epidemic  Meningitis. — J.  B.  Neal  [Jour.  A.  M.  A., 
1916,  Ixvi,  862)  says  that  the  most  common  mistakes  in  serum  treat- 
ment of  epidemic  cerebrospinal  meningitis  seem  to  be  giving  too 
few  doses  of  serum  if  the  patient  improves  considerably  after  the 
lirst  one  or  two  injections,  and  failing  to  persist  with  the  serum  if 
the  improvement  is  very  slow.  It  has  been  the  experience  of  the 
meningitis  department  during  the  past  five  years  that  it  is  rarely 
safe  to  give  less  than  four  doses  of  serum  on  consecutive  days,  even 
if  the  improvement  clinically  is  very  rapid  and  the  organisms  dis- 
appear from  the  fluid  after  one  or  two  injections.  In  cases  which 
have  been  running  on  for  some  time  and  in  which  the  patients  are 
evidently  improving  when  first  seen,  one  or  two  injections  of  serum 
are  sometimes  suificient.  Occasionally  in  a  case  seen  very  early  and 
clearing  up  quickly,  only  three  injections  may  be  given.  A  case  of 
average  severitv  usually  requires  from  four  to  seven  injections.  It 
is  safer  to  give  the  injections  on  consecutive  days  until  it  seems  evi- 
dent that  the  patient  is  out  of  danger,  than  to  skip  a  day  or  two  when 
a  shght  improvement  occurs,  thereby  giving  the  organism  a  chance 
to  increase.  Puncture  for  the  relief  of  pressure  may  have  to  be  done 
several  times  during  convalescence.  At  such  punctures,  a  little 
serum  may  be  injected,  especially  if  a  large  amount  of  fluid  is  with- 
drawn. In  a  smafl  percentage  of  cases — from  5  to  10  per  cent. — a 
large  number  of  injections  may  be  necessary  before  the  termination 
of  the  case.  A  certain  number  of  such  cases  terminate  fatally. 
Doses  of  serum  larger  than  20  c.c.  need  to  be  given  with  extreme 
caution,  even  though  very  large  amounts  of  fluid  are  withdrawn. 
The  serum  treatment  should  be  continued  until  the  fluiil  has  been 
sterile  for  two  or  three  days  and  until  the  patient  clinically  is  much 
improved. 


INDEX. 


A 

Abdomen,  gunshot  wounds  of  the,  in  pregnant  women.     Smead 972 

Abdominal  disease,  hyperalgesia  in.     Ligat 1044 

myomectomy  and  hysteromyomectomy  by  morceUation.     Child,  Jr.  329 

operation,  radical,  for  carcinoma  of  the  uterus.     Taylor 144 

tumor,  transient,  in  a  child  of  five  years,  with  redundant  colon.    Cope- 
land 170 

wall,  obese  and  rela.xed,  correction  of  the,  with  especial  reference  to 

the  use  of  buried  silver  chain.     Babcock 596,  695 

Abortion,  pelvic  infection  following.     Lott 830 

Abortive  and  nonparalytic  cases,  their  importance  and  their  recognition. 

Draper 343 

type  of  general  septicemia,  following  pelvic  infection  in  pregnancy. 

Moore 842 

Abscess,    appendicular,    complication,    hemorrhage,    followed    by    death. 

Tate 933 

pelvic  pneumococcus.     Shoemaker 660,  692 

Abt.     A  study  of  226  cases  of  chorea 907 

Familial  icterus  of  the  new-born '550 

Acetone  bodies,  conditions  in  infancj'  and  cliildhood  associate  with  the  pro- 
duction of  abnormal  quantities  of.     Rowland  and  Marriott 887 

Acetonuria,   the  factor  of  starvation  in  the  development  of.     Veeder  and 

Johnston 888 

Achondroplasia,  lantern-slide  demonstration  of.     Herrman 747 

Acidosis.     Chapin 886 

complicating  pregnancy,  with  report  of  a  case  cured  by  transfusion. 

Ely  and  Lindeman 42,  1 24 

in  normal  uterine  pregnancies.     Emge 769 

Acker.     Multiple  sclerosis  in  a  child  four  and  one-half  years 555 

Acute  cerebellar  ataxia  in  children.     GriiBth 366 

Adachi.     An  interesting  case  of  synctioma  malignum 397 

Adair.     Some  remarks  on  the  relationsliip  of  syphilis  to  miscarriage  and 

fetal  abnormalities 86 

Adams.     The  danger  to  hospital  efficiency  from  diphtheria  carriers 556 

Adenocarcinoma,    fibroid   and  an  independent,  uterus  containing  sarco- 
matous degeneration  of.     Pool 493 

of  the  corpus  uteri:  nearly  complete  removal  by  the  curet.     Frank.  369 

Adenoids,  removal  of,  in  diphtheria  carriers.     Friedberg 1092 

Ager.     The  present  epidemic — the  types  which  it  presents 34S 

Albuminuria,  orthostatic,  phthalein  test  in.     Hempelmann 767 

12  1093 


1094  INDEX 

Alkali-earth  alkali  equilibrium  in  spasmophilia.     Grulee go6 

Amebic   infection   in   the   mouths   of   children.     Williams,   Von   Sholly, 

Rosenberg  and  Mann 767 

Amenorrhea,  organic  extracts  in  the  treatment  of.     Kohler 155 

Amino  acid  content  of  the  blood,  a  further  study  of  the.     Pettibone  and 

Schlutz 892 

Ammoniacal  diaper  in  infants  and  young  children.     Zahorsky 767 

Amputation,  immediate  complete,  of  the  umbilical  cord.     Dickinson 334 

Anal  control,  restoration  of.     Tovey 85 1 

Angell.     The  neuropathic  child .  739 

Apical  pneumonias  in  children.     Wall 861 

Appendectomy  for  gangrenous  appendicitis.     Vineberg 487 

Appendicitis,  acute,  and  twisted  pedicle,  dermoid  cyst  of  the  ovarj-,  com- 
plicating pregnancy.     Doyle 849 

gangrenous,  appendectomy  for.     Vineberg 487 

pin  worms  as  a  cause  of.     Armstrong 761 

Appendicular    abscess,    complication,    hemorrhage,    followed    by    death. 

Tate 933 

Appendix,  removal  of  the,  for  the  cure  of  trifacial  neuralgia.     Rosenthal. ...  103 1 

sarcoma  of  the.     Wohl 1046 

Armstrong.     Pin  worms  as  a  cause  of  appendicitis 761 

Army  medical  corps  examination 870 

Artificial  sterilization,  the  indications  for  and  advisability  of.     Sullivan.  458,  507 
Asphyxia  pallida,  resulting  from  early  separation  of  lower  two  of  four 

placentae.     Welz 795 

Ataxia,  acute  cerebellar,  in  children.     Griffith 366 

Atmospheric  conditions,  recent  progress  in  our  knowledge  of  the  physiolog- 
ical action  of.    Lee 160 

Austin.     The  frequency  of  hereditary  syphilis 893 

Autogenetic  infection.     Moore 842 

Autoserum  treatment  of  chorea.     Goodman 873 

Award  of  one  hundred  dollars  by  the  Chicago  Gynecological  Society. 

Heaney 1040 


B 

Babcock.     The  correction  of  the  obese  and  relaxed  abdominal  wall  with 

especial  reference  to  the  use  of  buried  silver  chain 596,  695 

The  treatment  of  tragic  forms  of  rupture  in  ectopic  pregnancy  by 

vaginal  section  and  the  application  of  a  clamp 276 

Bacilli,  diphtheria,  active  immunization  with  diphtheria  toxin-antitoxin 

and  with  toxin-antitoxin  combined  with.     Park  and  Zingher 559 

Bacillus  dysenteriae  as  a  cause  of  infectious  diarrhea  in  infants.     Broeck 

and  Norbury 925 

Bactericidal  property  of  vaginal  secretion,  nature  of  the.     Harada 1044 

Bacteriology   and   experimental   production   of   ovaritis.     Rosenow   and 

Davis 336 

Baeslack.     Experimental  syphilis 88 


INDEX  1095 

Baldwin.     Inoperable  cancer  of  the  cervix  with  amenorrhea 134 

Bancroft.     Report  on  a  case  of  carcinoma  uteri  treated  according  to  the 

Percy  method,  with  autopsy  findings 11,  144 

Banti's  disease,  prognosis  and  treatment  of,  in  children.     Graham 548 

Baxter.     The  problem  of  the  after-care 1077 

Beach.     Fetal  death  due  to  eight  coils  of  umbilical  cord  about  the  neck.  .  .  .      298 
Beck.     Exercise  on  all  fours  as  a  means  of  preventing  subinvolution  and 

retroversion 75,  137 

Two  instances  of  weak  uterine  scars  following  Cesarean  section.    . .      134 
Bell.     Rupture  of  the  uterus  in  Cesareanized  women,  with  a  review  of  the 

literature  on  this  subject  to  date 950 

Benzol,  leukemia  in  a  boy  with  some  observations  on.     Winslow  and 

Edwards 749 

Bibby.     Observations  on  tuberculosis  at  the  Vanderbilt  clinic 876 

Bile  ducts,  congenital  obliteration  of  the.     Holmes 925 

ducts,  congenital  occlusion  of  the.     Foote  and  Hamilton 521 

Bissel.     Surgical  replacement  of  the  retroposed  uterus i 

Bladder,  stone  in  the.     Vaughan 701 

tumors  in  the  young.     O'Neal 768 

Bleeding   nipples.    Lewis 713 

Blood,  a  further  study  of  the  animo  acid  content  of  the.     Pettibone  and 

Schultz 802 

coagulation  in  infancy.     Dale  and  Laidlow 768 

in  children,  the  creatinin  and  creatin  content  of  the.     Veeder,  and 

Meredith 357 

in  infants,  a  brief  report  of  sixty  blood  examinations  in  infancy,  with 
a  review  of  the  recent  literature  of  the.  McClanahan  and  John- 
son      356 

in  tuberculous  meningitis.     Morgan loSg 

pressure^  the  effect  of  cold  air  on  the,  in  pneumonia  in  childhood. 

Morse  and  Hassam 881 

pressures,  observations  on,  during  operations.     Moots 996 

supply  of  the  ovary,  the  variations  in  the,  and  their  possible  opera- 
tive importance.     Sampson 95 

the  calcium  content  of  the,  in  rachitis  and  tetany.     Howland  and 

Marriot 341 

whole,  intramuscular  injections  of,  in  treatment  of  purpura  hemor- 
rhagica.    Emsheimer 560 

Boldt.     High    heat  versus  low  heat   in  the  treatment  of  cancer  of  the 

uterus 32S 

Bone  formation,  nonteratomatous,  in  the  human  ovary.     Outerbridge 8()7 

Border-line  contractions  of  pelves,  management  of  labor  in.     Polak  and 

Phelan 1042 

Bosworth,  a  method  of  preparing  sj'nthetic  milk  for  studies  of  infant  met- 
abolism      532 

Bov6e.     Presidential  address:  Notes  on  the  past,  present  and  future  of 

gynecology,  obstetrics  and  abdominal  surgery loi 

Bowditch.     A  method  of  preparing  synthetic  milk  for  studies  of  infant  met- 
abolism        532 


1096  INDEX 

Breech  presentation,  is  the  operation  of  Cesarean  section  indicated  in  the 

deUvery  of?     McPherson 776 

Brennemann.     The  use  of  boiled  milk  in  infant  feeding 915 

Brodhead.     Cesarean  section  for  uterine  inertia  and  contracted  pel  vis 140 

Vaginal  Cesarean  section  for  blighted  ovum 140 

Brown.     Spindle-  and  giant-celled  polypoid  sarcoma  of  the  uterus 287 

Buhman.     The  specificity  of  the  Wassermann  reaction 84 

Burnam.     A  resume  of  results  in  the  radium  treatment  of  347  cases  of 

cancer  of  the  uterus  and  vagina 326 

Butterworth.     Oxycephaly :  its  occurrence  in  two  brothers 553 


Cadwallader.     Cesarean  section  for  strangulated  ovarian  cyst  complicating 

labor 2S1 

Calcium  content  of  the  blood  in  rachitis  and  tetany.     Rowland  and  Mar- 

"""■; 541 

metabolism  in  a  case  of  hemophilia.     Cowie  and  Laws 540 

Caldwell.     ."Y  report  of  three  cases  of  labor  following  ventral  suspension.  50,  130 

Cancer,  clinical  course  of,  in  the  light  of  cancer  research.     Gaylord 323 

inoperable,  of  the  cervi.\  with  amenorrhea.     Baldwin 134 

of  the  rectum  and  rectosigmoid.     Mayo 1045 

of  the  uterus  and  vagina,  a  resume  of  results  in  the  radium  treatment 

of  347  cases  of.     Kelley  and  Burnam 326 

of  the  uterus,  high  heat  versus  low  heat  in  the  treatment  of.     Boldt.     328 

of  the  uterus,  pregnancy  complicated  by.     Zimmermann 251,  3x6 

of  the  uterus,  treatment  of.     Claris 324 

research,  the  clinical  course  of  cancer  in  the  light  of.     Gaylord 323 

uterine,  radium  treatment  of.     Ransohoff  and  Ransohoff 1044 

Carbohydrate  diet  and  o.xygen,  protective  action  of,  upon  the  liver  cells  in 

experimental  chloroform  poisoning.     Lavake 401 

Carcinoma,  inoperable  uterine,  the  problem  of  heat  as  a  method  of  treat- 
ment in.     Percy 326 

of  the  cecum,  a  case  of,  in  a  girl  tw-enty-three  years  of  age.     Eastman.    380 
of  the  cervix  uteri,  early  result  in  a  case  of — presentation  of  patient 

and  specimen.     Corscaden 142 

of  the  descending  colon.     Tracy 699 

of  the  uterus,  the  extended  operation  for.     Peterson 324 

of  the  uterus,  the  radical    bdominal  operation  for.     Taylor 144 

primary  of  the  vulva.     Stein 577,  S60 

uteri,  report  on  a  case  of,  treated  according  to  the  Percy  method, 

with  autopsy  findings.     Bancroft 11,  144 

Carmin  test  for  the  duration  of  the  complete  food  passage  in  infants  and 

children.     Hymanson 1088 

Carstens.     Points  in  the  diagnosis  of  pelvic  troubles 1002 

Gary.     Examination  of  semen  with  special  reference  to  its  gynecological 

aspects 615,  684 

Cecum,  carcinoma  of  the,  in  a  girl  twenty-three  years  of  age.     Eastman..     380 

Celiohysterotomy,  transperitoneal.     Polak .721  138 

Cerebellar  ataxia,  acute,  in  children.     Gritlith.  366 


INDEX  1097 

Cerebral  defects,  t>'pes  of,  in  children  that  may  be  benefited  by  operation. 

Matzinger 742 

Cerebrospinal  fluids,  cell  counts  of.     Roby 751 

meningitis,  epidemic,  congestion  in  the  treatment  of.     Forbes  and 

Cohen 924 

Cervical  glands,  tonsils  excretory  organs  for.     Blum 927 

Cervix,  inoperable  cancer  of  the,  with  amenorrhea.     Baldwin 134 

pregnancy  complicated  by  cancer  of  the.     Zimmermann 251,  316 

uteri,  early  result  in  a  case  of  carcinoma  of  the — presentation  of 

patient  and  specimen.     Corscaden 142 

Cesareanized  women,  rupture  of  the  uterus  in.     Bell 950 

Cesarean  scar,  rupture  of  the.     Rongy 954 

section  as  the  operation  of  choice  in  difficult  labor  cases.     Hirst.  .  .  784 

section,  extra-  and  transperitoneal.     Baisch 154 

section  for  accidental  hemorrhage.     Mayne 136 

section  for  dystocia  due  to  double  uterus  and  fibroids.     Pinkham..  284 
section  for  strangulated   ovarian  cyst  complicating  labor.     Cad- 

wallader 281 

section  for  uterine  inertia  and  contracted  pelvis.     Brodhcad 140 

section  in  a  case  of  scoliorachitic  pelvis.     Saliba 793 

section,  is  the  operation  of,  indicated  in  the  delivery  of  breech  pres- 
entation?   McPherson 776 

section,  postmortem.     Pfaff 967 

section,  rupture  of  the  scar  of  a  previous.     Findley 411 

section,  two  instances  of  weak  uterine  scars  following.     Beck 134 

section,  vaginal  delivery  subsequent  to.     Wilson 701 

section,  vaginal,  for  blighted  ovum.     Brodhead 140 

section,  with  hysterectomy.     Dorman 121 

Chapin.     Acidosis 886- 

A  scheme  of  state  control  for  dependent  infants 760 

Chase.     Hemorrhage  from  ruptured  hymen 514 

Child,  Jr.     Abdominal  myomectomy  and  hysteromyomectomy  by  morcel- 

lation 329 

Regurgitant  menstruation  through  the  Fallopian  tubes 484 

Chipman.     The  teacher's  inheritance 256 

Chloroform  poisoning,  experimental,  protective  action  of  high  carbohydrate 

diet  upon  the  liver  cells  in.    Lavake 401 

Cholelithiasis.     Taylor 515 

report  of  a  case  of  complicating  pregnancy.     Finkelstone S18 

Chorea,  a  study  of  the  etiology  of.     Morse  and  Floyd 545 

autoserum  treatment  of.     Goodman 873 

study  of  226  cases  of.     Abt 907 

the  effect  of  subcutaneous  injections  of  magnesium  sulphate  in. 

Heiman 547 

Chorioepithelioma,  ectopic,  of  the  pelvis.     Frank 369 

Chronic  urethritis  in  women.     Shallenberger 157 

Churchill.     The  frequency  of  hereditary  syphilis 893 

Citrated  whole  milk.     Pritchard 367 

Clark.     The  treatment  of  cancer  of  the  uterus 324 


1098  INDEX 

Clinical  study  of  children  in  relation  to  tuberculous  exposure.     Planning 

and  Knott 174 

Coagulation,  blood,  in  infancy.     Dale  and  Laidlaw 768 

new  means  of  securing.     Fischl 368 

Colon,  descending,  carcinoma  of  the.     Tracy 699 

redundant,  transient  abdominal  tumor  in  a  child  of  five  years  with. 

Copeland 170 

Conaway.     A  case  of  uterus  didelphus 696 

A  case  of  vesico-utero- vaginal  fistula &95 

Conception,  the  time  of.     Siege! 153 

Congenital  absence  of  the  external  ear.     Schwartz 311 

absence  of  the  left  ovary  and  Fallopian  tube.     Ward,  Jr 297 

and  acquired  retropositions  of  the  uterus:  their  differentiation  and 

relative  significance.     Sturmdorf 386,  687 

obliteration  of  the  bile  ducts.     Holmes 925 

occlusion  of  the  bile  ducts.     Foote  and  Hamilton 521 

syphilis,  speech  sign  of.     Swift 173 

Congestion  in  the  treatment  of  epidemic  cerebrospinal  meningitis.    Forbes 

and  Cohen 924 

Conservation  of  the  tube.     Stone 863 

Considerations    in  the  care  of  our  patients  before  and  after  operation. 

Yates 1006 

Constitutional  factor  in  gynecology  and  obstetrics.     Noble $3:} 

Convulsions,  relation  of,  to  pelvis  disease.     Riggles 662,  704 

Copeland.     Obscure  fever  in  infancy  and  childhood 909 

Transient  abdominal  tumor  in  a  child  of  five  years,  with  redundant 

colon 170 

Cord,  umbilical,  immediate  complete  amputation  of  the.     Dickinson 334 

Corpus  uteri,  adenocarcinoma  of  the.     Frank 369 

Corscaden.     Early  result  in  a  case  of  carcinoma  of  the  cervix  uteri — presen- 
tation of  patient  and  specimen 142 

Cowie.     Calcium  metabolism  in  a  case  of  hemophilia 540 

Creatinin  and  creatin  content  of  the  blood  in  children.     Veeder  and  Mere- 
dith   357 

Cretin,  the  energy  metabohsm  of  a.     Talbot 549 

Cyanosis,  familial.     Hess 902 

Cyst,  dermoid.     Holden 314 

dermoid,  of  the  ovarj-,  with  twisted  pedicle,  and  acute  appendicitis, 

complicating  pregnancy.     Doyle 849 

ovarian,  with  twisted  pedicle  complicating  pregnancy.     Humpstone.  315 

Cysts,  luteinic,  of  the  ovaries,  clinical  significance  of.     Bar 713 

Cystocele  and  prolapsus  uteri,  interposition  of  Watkins-Wertheim  in  the 

treatment  of.     Frank 780 

and  uterine  prolapse,  etiology  of.     Fitzgibbon 868 

D 

Daniels.     A  new  and  original  method  of  calculating  the  required  posterior 

sagittal  diameter  of  the  outlet  in  a  lateral  contraction  of  the  pelvis.  238 

De  Buys.     Comparative  study  of  the  luetin  and  Wassermann  reactions. . . .  895 


INDEX 


1099 


Deficiencies  in  the  state  law  regulating  overcrowding  in  institutions  for 

infants  and  children.     Southworth 7i8 

Dental  caries  in  chUdhood;  the  most  neglected  feature  in  pediatric  medicine. 

McCleave ^^° 

Dependent  infants,  a  scheme  of  state  control  for.     Chapin 760 

Dermoid  cyst.     Holden ;  ■ ;  ;  ■  3^4 

cyst  of  the  ovary,  with  twisted  pedicle,  and  acute  appendicitis, 

complicating  pregnancy.     Doyle °49 

Determination  of  sex.     Freeborn "° 

Diabetes,  mild,  in  children.     Griffith i°° 

Diaper,  ammoniacal.  in  infants  and  young  children.     Zahorsky 767 

Diarrhea,  infectious,  in  infants,  bacillus  dysenterise,  as  a  cause  of.     Broeck 

and  Norbury ^^^ 

Diarrheal  diseases,  report  of  a  committee  on  the  investigation  of.     Grover  919 

Diarrheas,  summer,  of  infants,  relation  of  heat  to.     Bleyer 768 

Dickinson.     Immediate  complete  amputation  of  the  umbUical  cord 334 

Didelphus,  uterus,  a  case  of.     Conaway ^9^ 

Diet  and  growth  in  infantile  scurvy.     Hess 1^4 

chUdren's,  the  regulation  of,  after  infancy.     Knox 918 

the  influence  of,  on  the  development  and  health  of    the  teeth. 

Durand " 

Digestive  disorders,  chronic,  of  mechanical  origin  in  children.     Kerley 9°° 

Diphtheria  and  scarlet  fever,  weather  in  relation  to  the  prevalence  of. 

Banda 

a  study  of  deaths  in  Philadelphia  during  the  past  five  years  from. 

Graham ;■••■■  9°^ 

baciUi,  active  immunization  with  diphtheria  toxin-antito.xin  and 

with  toxin-antitoxin  combined  with.     Park  and  Zingher 559 

carriers,  the  danger  to  hospital  efficiency  from.     Adams  and  Leech.  .  556 

carriers,  treatment  of,  with  iodized  phenol.     Ott  and  Roy 1091 

Donnelly.     Treatment  of  eclampsia 63,117 

Dorman.     Report  of  a  case  of  fibroma  of  cervix  obstructing  labor.     Cesa- 
rean section,  with  hysterectomy '^"^ 

Doyle.     Dermoid  cyst  of  the  ovary,  with  twisted  pedicle,  and  acute  appen- 
dicitis, complicating  pregnancy 849 

Drainage  for  pus  conditions  in  the  pelvis  during  pregnancy.     Reder 935 

Draper.     Abortive  and   nonparalytic  cases,   their  importance  and  their 

recognition ■^'*^ 

Du  Bois.     The  laboratory  diagnosis  of  poliomyelitis io74 

Ductless  glands  and  their  relation  to  the  treatment  of  functional  gyne- 
cological diseases.     Rabinovitz ^77 

Duodenal  ulcer,  a  case  of— operation  and  improvement.     McClanahan. . .  899 

ulcer  in  infancy  an  infectious  disease.     Gerdine  and  Helmholz 766 

Durand.     The  influence  of  diet  on  the  development  and  health  of  the  teeth.  918 

Durney.     The  open-air  school  as  a  tj-pe 74° 

Dyscrasia,   thyroid,   emetine   in   severe   dysmenorrhea   associated    with. 

narrower ^°9 

Dysmenorrhea.     Kennedy ''^ 

severe,  associated  with  thyroid  dyscrasia,  emetine  in.     Harrower.  .  709 
Dystocia  due  to  double  uterus  and  fibroids,  Cesarean  section  for.     Pink- 
ham ^^4 


1100  INDEX 

E 

Ear,  external,  congenital  absence  of  the.     Schwartz 311 

Eastman.     A  case  of  carcinoma  of  the  cecum  in  a  girl  twenty-three  years  of 

age 380 

Eclampsia.     Holden 312 

treatment  of.     Knipe  and  Donnelly 63,  117 

Ectopic  chorioepitheUoma  of  the  pelvis.     Frank 369 

gestation,  a  study  of  117  cases  of.     Foskett 232 

pregnancy,  management  of.     Miller 847 

pregnancy,  the  treatment  of  tragic  forms  of  rupture  in,  by  vaginal 

section  and  the  application  of  a  clamp.     Babcock 276 

pregnancy,  treatment  of  emergencj-  cases  of.     Richardson 1041 

Eczema,  cutaneous  reaction  from  proteins  in.     Blackfan 926 

in  infants  and  young  children.     Kerley 753 

Edema,  general,  of  the  fetus,  report  of  a  case  of.     Williamson 376 

Edgar.     Painless  labor 675 

Edwards.     Leukemia  in  a  boy  with  some  observations  on  benzol 749 

Efficiency,  hospital,   dangers  of,  from  diphtheria  carriers.     Adams  and 

Leech 556 

Eiweissmilch  and  its  adjuvants.     Glanzman 172 

.  Election  of  officers  of  American  Pediatric  Societ}- 559 

Elizabeth  Steel  ]Magee  Hospital  and  its  work.     7eigler 265 

Ely.     Acidosis  complicating  pregnancy,  with  report  of  a  case  cured  by 

transfusion 42,  124 

Emerson.     The  importance  of  the  present  epidemic 349 

Emetine  in  severe  dysmenorrhea  associated  with  thyroid  dyscrasia.     Har- 

rower 709 

Emge.     Acidosis  in  normal  uterine  pregnancies 769 

Emphysema,  purpura,  and  subcutaneous,  report  of  a  case  of  influenza  in 

an  infant  with  two  unusual  complications.     Machell 355 

Empyema,  parapneumonic.     Gerdine 928 

Endocrine  glands  in  their  relation  to  the  female  generative  organs.     Timme. 

474,518 
Endometrium  and  ovary,  relation  of  the,  to  hemorrhage  from  myomatous 

uteri.     Geist 869 

Energy  metabolism  of  a  cretin.     Talbot 549 

Enuresis,  management  of.     Newlin 174 

Epidemic  meningitis,  treatment  of.     Neal 1092 

present,  the  importance  of.     Emerson 349 

present — the  types  which  it  presents.     Ager 345 

Epidemiology  and  pubUc  health  problems.     Lavinder 1067 

Epstein.     The  troubles  of  the  new-born 714 

Etiology  of  tetany.     Brown  and  Fletcher 175 

Exercise  on  all  fours  as  a  means  of  preventing  subinvolution  and  retro- 
version   75,  137 

Extra-  and  transperitoneal  Cesarean  section.     Baiscb 154 

E.xtract,  lymph  gland;  its  preparation  and  therapeutic  action.     Hadden.  .  989 

Extracts,  organic,  as  oxytoxics.     KoUer 153 

organic,  in  the  treatment  of  amenorrhea.     Kohler 155 

Extraurinary  infection,  the  bacteriology  of  the  urine  in  healthy  children 

and  those  suffering  from.     Helmhollz s'ii 


1101 


Fallopian  tube,  and  left  ovary,  congenital  absence  of  the.     Ward,  Jr 297 

tubes,  regurgitant  menstruation  through  the.     Child,  Jr 4S4 

Falls.     Pemphigus  neonatorum 1048 

Familial  cyanosis.     Hess 902 

icterus  of  the  new-born.     Abt 550 

syphilis.     Jeans 560 

Feeding,  infant,  the  use  of  boiled  milk  in.     Brennemann 915 

infant,  the  use  of  malt  soup  extract  in.     Hoobler 917 

Femur,  anteversion  of  the  neck  of  the.     Hibbs 766 

Fertility,  lessened,  of  women,  especially  .\merican  women.     Stone 454,  506 

Fetal  and  placenta  syphilis.     Plass 561 

death  due  to  eight  coils  of  umbical  cord  about  the  neck.     Beach. . .  298 

rigor  mortis.     Castriota i73 

Fetterolf.     A  study  of  the  topography  of  the  pulmonary  lobes  and  fissures 

with  special  reference  to  thoracentesis 533 

Fetus,  lumbar  puncture  in  the.     Costa 1041 

report  of  a  case  of  general  edema  of  the.     Williamson 376 

Fever,  obscure,  in  infancy  and  childhood.     Copeland 909 

syphilitic,   in  relation   to   gynecological   and   obstetrical   practice. 

Taussig 9° 

typhoid,  in  children.     Percy 1 74 

Fibroid,  degenerating,  with  marked  to-xemia  sj^mptoms.     Wiener 683 

Fibroids,  and  double  uterus,  Cesarean  section  for  dystocia  due  to.     Pink- 
ham 2S4 

uterine,  sarcomatous  change  in.     Maroney 445,  499 

Fibroma  of  cervix  obstructing  labor,  report  of  a  case  of.     Dorman 121 

Findley.     Rupture  of  the  scar  of  a  previous  Cesarean  section 41J 

Finkelstone.     Reportof  a  case  of  cholelithiasis  complicating  pregnancy.  .  .  .  SiS 

Fistula,  vesico-utero-vaginal,  a  case  of.     Conaway 695 

vulvorectal,  report  of  a  case  of.     Rawls 300 

Flexner.     What  we  know  about  the  transmission  of  infantile  paralysis 338 

Floyd.     A  study  of  the  etiology  of  chorea 543 

Fluid,  spinal,  in  poliomyelitis.     Abramson 365 

Food  passage,  complete,  carmin  test  for  the  duration  of  the,  in  infants  and 

children.     Hymanson 1088 

Foote.     Congenital  occlusion  of  the  bile  ducts 521 

Foskett.     A  study  of  117  cases  of  ectopic  gestation 232 

Foulkrod.     Report  of  a  case  of  Krukenberg's  tumor  of  the  ovaries 657,  694 

Frank,     i.  .Adenocarcinoma  of  the  corpus  uteri:  nearly  complete  removal 

by  the  curet.     2.  Ectopic  chorioepithelioma  of  the  pelvis 360 

The  interposition  operation  of  Watkins-Wertheim  in  the  treatment  of 

cystocele  and  prolapsus  uteri 781 

The  use  of  the  .r-ray  in  uterine  hemorrhage 3'^ 

Freeman.     Presidential  address 158 

Firedlander.     Sarcoma  of  the  kidney  treated  by  x-ray 169 

Fried  wound  dressings.     Stewart 282 

Fuller's  earth  in  intestinal  disorders  of  infants.     Hess 9^7 

Fullerton.     The  significance  of  s>-philis  in  obstetrics 23 


1102 


G 


Gangrene  of  the  sigmoid  after  normal  labor.     Kosmak 119 

Gaucher's  disease  in  infants.     Knox,  Wahl  and  Schmeisser 922 

Gauze  removed  from  the  peritoneal  cavity  seventeen  years  after  a  h>-s- 

terectomy.     Tracy 698 

Gaylord.     The  clinical  course  of  cancer  in  the  light  of  cancer  research 3  23 

Genitalia,  female,  injury  to  the,  in  coitus,  with  report  of  a  case  of  vulvo- 
rectal fistula.     Rawls 300 

Gestation,  ectopic,  a  study  of  117  cases  of.     Foskett 232 

Gibson.     The  relationship  between  pelvic  disease  and  manic-depressive 

insanity 439,  494 

Giddings.     Report  of  committee  on  vaginitis 534 

A  study  of  the  topography  of  the  pulmonary  lobes  and  fissures  with 

special  reference  to  thoracentesis 533 

Glands,  ductless,  and  their  relation  to  the  treatment  of  functional  gyneco- 
logical diseases.     Rabinovitz 177 

endocrine,    in    their    relation    to    the    female    generative    organs. 

Timme 474,  518 

Gonorrheal  tube  infections,  acute,  treatment  of.     Coffey 156 

Goodman.     Autoserum  treatment  of  chorea 873 

Graft,  fatty,  treatment  of  large  crural  herniae.     Chaput 712 

Grafts,  ovarian.     Martin 1043 

Graham.     A  stud}-  of  the  deaths  in  Philadelphia  during  the  past  five  years 
from   scarlet   fever,    measles,    diphtheria,    whooping-cough   and 

t>'phoid  fever 903 

The  prognosis  and  treatment  of  Banti"s  disease  in  children 548 

The  use  of  salt  solution  by  the  bowel  (Murphy  method)  in  infants 

and  children 555 

Grasty .     Acute  lymphatic  leukemia 669,  701 

Grip  in  children.     Royster 883 

Grover.     Report  of  a  committee  on  the  investigation  of  diarrheal  diseases .  .  919 
Growth  and  sexual  development,  the  influence  of  pituitary  feeding  upon. 

Goetsch 334 

Grulee,  alkali-earth  alkali  equilibrium  in  spasmophilia 906 

Guinea-pig,  action  of  various  "female"  remedies  on  excised  uterus.     Pil- 

cher,  Delzell  and  Burman 866 

Gunshot  wounds  of  the  abdomen  in  pregnant  women.     Smead 972 

Gynecology  and  obstetrics,  the  constitutional  factor  in.     Noble 333 

the  teaching  of,  to  the  advance  pupil.     Sturradorf '. 68 

Wassermann  reaction  in.     Williams  and  Kolmer 638, 698 

H 

Hadden.     Lymph  gland  extract.     Its  preparation  and  therapeutic  action.  989 

Hall.     Report  of  a  case  of  rupture  of  the  uterus;  sepsis;  operation;  recovery.  942 

Hamilton.     Congenital  occlusion  of  the  bile  ducts 521 

Hand,  Jr.     Hypertrophic  stenosis  of  the  pylorus  in  children 750 

Hassam.     The  effect  of  cold  air  on  the  blood  pressure  in  pneumonia  in 

childhood 88i 

Heat,  high,  versus  low  heat  in  the  treatment  of  cancer  of  the  uterus.     Boldt.  328 


INDEX  1103 

Heiman.     The  effect  of  subcutaneous  injections  of  magnesium  sulphate  in 

chorea 547 

Heineberg.     A.  Uteroscopic  findings:  A  preliminary  report.     B.  Collec- 
tion of  uterine  scrapings 612 

Helmholtz.     The  bacteriology  of  the  urine  in  healthy  children  and  those 

suffering  from  extraurinary  infection 552 

Hemophilia,  calcium  metabolism  in  a  case  of.     Cowie  and  Laws 540 

metabolism  studies  in.     Kahn 1088 

Hemorefractometry  in  infectious  diseases  of  children.     MeUo-Leitaa 1089 

Hemorrhage,  accidental,  Cesarean  section  for.     Mayne 136 

from  myomatous  uteri,  relation  of  the  ovary  to.     Geist 869 

from  ruptured  hymen.     Chase 514 

postpartum.     Rice 215,  302 

results  of  cranial  decompression  in  selected  types  of  cerebral  spastic 

paralysis  due  to.     Sharpe 743 

uterine,  hypothyroidism  a  factor  in  certain  types  of.     Salzman.  ...      812 

uterine,  the  use  of  .v-ray  in.     Frank 321 

Hereditary  syphilis,  late.     Jeans 896 

syphiHs,  the  clinical  course  and  physical  signs  in.     Post 893 

syphilis,  the  frequency  of.     Churchill  and  Austin 893 

syphihs,  treatment  of.     Sylvester 896 

Hernia,  inguinal,  uterus  and  tubes  contained  in.     Brindeau 1043 

Herniae,  large  crural,  treatment  of,  by  a  fatty  graft.     Chaput 712 

Herrman.     A  lantern-slide  demonstration  of  achondroplasia 747 

Observations  on  measles 551 

Hess.     Diet  and  growth  in  infantile  scurvy 164 

Familial  cyanosis 902 

Provocative  and  prophylactic  vaccination  in  the  vaginitis  of  infants.     536 
Hirst.     Cesarean  section  as  the  operation  of  choice  in  difficult  labor  cases.     784 
The  training  in  obstetrics  that  the  state  should  demand  before 

licensing  a  physician  to  practice 56,  103 

Histochemical  studies  of  the  function  of  the  placenta.     Gentili 707 

Holden.     Dermoid  cyst 314 

Eclampsia 312 

Homogenized  olive-oil  mi.xtures,  further  experiences  with.     Ladd 363 

Hoobler.     Early  symptoms  of  protein  sensitization  in  infancy 538 

The  use  of  malt  soup  extract  in  infant  feeding 917 

Hornstein.     Rarer  forms  of  toxemia  of  pregnancy 270 

Howe.     Some  practical  experiences  in  medical  inspections  in  rural  sections.     735 
Howland.     Conditions  in  infancy  and  childhood  associated  with  the  pro- 
duction of  abnormal  quantities  of  acetone  bodies 887 

The  calcium  content  of  the  blood  in  rachitis  and  tetany 541 

Huggins.     Tissue  tone  as  an  index  to  vital  resistance  with  special  reference 

to  prolapse  of  the  uterus 674 

Humpstone.     Ovarian  cyst  with  twisted  pedicle  complicating  pregnancy.     315 
Hussey.     Management  of  pregnancy  and  labor  complicated  by  heart  dis- 
ease   240,  317 

Hyde.     Tuberculous  peritonitis — an  analysis 466,  516 

Hydrocephalus,  types  of.     Frazier 1087 

Hymen,  ruptured,  hemorrhage  from.     Chase S14 


1104  INDEX 

Hyperalgesia  in  abdominal  disease.     Ligat 1044 

Hv-pertrophic  stenosis  of  the  pylorus  in  children.     Hand,  Jr 750 

H}T)oglossus,  one-sided  paralysis  of  the.     Lederer 921 

Hypothyroidism  a  factor  in  certain  types  of  uterine  hemorrhage.    Salzman.  812 

Hysterectomy,  Cesarean  section  with.     Dorman 121 

gauze  removed  from  the  peritoneal  cavity  seventeen  years  after. 

Tracy 698 

vaginal,  for  procidentia.     Truesdale 868 

vaginal-supra  vaginal.     Reich 37 

Hysteromyomectomy    and    abdominal    myomectomy    by    morcellation. 

Child,  Jr 329 


I 

Icterus,  familial,  of  the  new-born.     Abt 550 

Ileus,  postoperative.     Thompson 868 

Immunization,    active,    with    diphtheria    to.\in-antito.\in  and  with  toxin- 

antito.xin  combined  with  diphtheria  bacilli.     Park  and  Zingher.  .  559 

Incontinence  of  urine  in  women.     Taylor 97 

Indications  for  and  advisabihty  of  artificial  sterilization.     Sullivan.  .  .  458,  507 

Inertia,  uterine  and  contracted  pelvis,  Cesarean  section  for.     Brodhead. .  140 

Infancy,  protection  of,  in  France.     Pinard 921 

the  protection  of,  during  the  first  five  months  of  the  European  war. 

Pinard 176 

Infantile  paralysis,  what  we  know  about  the  transmission  of.     Flexner.  . .  .  338 

scurvy,  diet  and  growth  in.     Hess 164 

Infant  mortality,  the  umbilical  cord  as  a  factor  in.     Young 853 

Infants,  premature,  the  hospital  care  of.     LaFetra 359 

Infection,  chronic  focal,  of  the  pelvic  organs  and  its  relation  to  systemic  dis- 
ease.    Maier 652,  694 

e.xtraurinary,  the  bacteriology  of  the  urine  in  healthy  children  and 

those  suffering  from.     Helmholtz 552 

Infections,  acute  gonorrheal  tube,  treatment  of.     Coffey 156 

Infectious  diseases  of  children,  hemorefractometry  in.     Mello-Leitaa 1089 

diseases  of  infancy  and   childhood,   the  hospital   control  of   the. 

Richardson 723 

Influenza,  report  of  a  case  of,  in  an  infant  with  two  unusual  complications, 

purpura  and  subcutaneous  emphysema.     Machell 355 

Inguinal  hernia,  uterus  and  tubes  contained  in.     Brindeau 1043 

Inheritance,  the  teacher's.     Chipman 256 

Injections,  intramuscular,  of  whole  blood  in   the   treatment   of  purpura 

hemorrhagica.     Emsheimer 560 

Injury  to  the  female  genitalia  in  coitus,  with  report  of  a  case  of  vulvorectal 

fistula.     Rawls 300 

Insanity,  manic-depressive,  and  peKic  disease,  the  relationship  between. 

Gibson 439, 494 

Intestinal,  chronic  and  stomach  disorders  of  mechanical  origin  in  children, 

Rontgen-ray  findings  of.    Le  Wald 901 

disorders  of  infants,  Fuller's  earth  in.     Hess 927 


INDEX  1105 

Intestinal  obstruction  in  children  with  special  reference  to  intussusception. 

Peterson 746 

toxemia,  surgical  treatment  of.     Lynch 747 

Intestine,  prolapsed,  through  ruptured  uterus.     Mayne 515 

small,  process  of  repair  in  wounds  of  the.     McWhorter,  Stout  and 

Lieb 86g 

Intussusception,  intestinal  obstruction  in  children  with  special  reference  to. 

Peterson 746 

Iodized  phenol,  treatment  of  diphtheria  carriers  with.     Ott  and  Roy 109 1 

Iridochorioditis,  suppurative  meningococcal,  cure  of,  by  injection  of  anti- 

meningococcal  serum  into  the  vitreous.     Netter 923 

J 

Jeans.     Late  hereditary  syphilis 896 

Johnson.     A  brief  report  of  sixty  blood  examinations  in  infancy,  with  a 

review  of  the  recent  literature  of  the  blood  in  infants 356 

Johnston.     The  factor  of  starvation  in  the  development  of  acetonuria 888 

K 

Keilty.     A  leather-bottle  descending  colon,  sigmoid  and  rectum 828 

KeUey.     A  resume  of  results  in  the  radium  treatment  of  347  cases  of  cancer 

of  the  uterus  and  vagina 326 

Kennedy.     Dysmenorrhea 77 

Puerperal  infection 801 

Kerley.     Chronic  digestive  disorders  of  mechanical  origin  in  children 900 

Eczema  in  infants  and  young  children 753 

Kidney,  sarcoma  of  the,  treated  by  I'-ray.     Friedlander 169 

Knipe.     Puerperal  streptococcemia 291 

Treatment  of  eclampsia 63,  117 

Knox.     The  regulation  of  children's  diet  after  infancy 918 

Kolmer.     The  Wassermann  reaction  in  gynecology 638,  698 

Koplik.     Meningitis  in  the  new-born  and  in  infants  under  three  months  of 

age 554 

The  clinical  t\-pes  of  poliomyelitis 340 

Kosmak.     Gangrene  of  the  sigmoid  after  normal  labor 119 

Sarcoma  of  the  ovary  complicating  the  puerperium 139 

Toxemia  in  pregnancy  following  th3'roidectomy S56 

L 

Labor   and  pregnancy   complicated   by  heart   disease,   management   of. 

Hussey 240,  317 

A  report  of  three  cases  of,  following  ventral  suspension.     Caldwell.  50,  130 

cases,  difficult,  Cesarean  section  as  the  operation  of  choice  in.  Hirst.  784 
Cesarean  section  for  stangulated  ovarian  cyst  complicating.     Cad- 

wallader 281 

fibroma  of  cervLx  obstructing,  report  of  a  case  of.     Dorman 121 

induced  premature,  modern  conceptions  of,  for  pelvic  deformity. 

Guiceiardi 706 


1106  INDEX 

Labor  in  3-oung  girls.     Specht I54 

leukocytes  in.     Baer .  1041 

management  of,  in  border-line  contractions  of  pelves.     Polak  and 

Phelan 1042 

megacolon  as  an  obstruction  to.     Jaschke 1 54 

normal,  gangrene  of  the  sigmoid  after.     Kosmak 119 

painless.     Edgar 675 

Laboratory  aids  in  the  diagnosis  of  poliomyelitis.     Neal 34^ 

Lactic  acid,  and  the  spore-bearing  organisms  in  milk,  antagonism  between 

the.     Kiester i7S 

Ladd.     Further  experiences  \\nth  homogenized  olive-oil  mixtures 363 

La  Fetra.     The  hospital  care  of  premature  infants 359 

Lanford.     Comparative  study  of  the  luetin  and  Wassermann  reactions 895 

Laparotomy,  after.     Forgue 710 

Lateral  contraction  of  the  pelvis.     Daniels 239 

Lavake.     Notes  on  the  protective  action  of  high  carbohydrate  diet   and 
o.xygen  upon  the  liver  cells  in  experimental  chloroform  poisoning, 

with  the  possible  application  in  pre-eclamptic  toxemia 401 

Lavinder.     Epidemiology  and  public  health  problems 1067 

Laws.     Calcium  metabolism  in  a  case  of  hemophilia 540 

Leather-bottle  descending  colon,  sigmoid  and  rectum.     Keilty 828 

Lee.     Recent  progress  in  our  knowledge  of  the  physiological  action  of 

atmospheric  conditions 160 

Leech.     The  danger  to  hospital  efficiency  from  diphtheria  carriers 556 

Leukemia,  acute  lymphatic.     Grasty 669,  701 

in  a  boy  with  some  observations  on  benzol.     Winslow  and  Edwards .  749 

Leukocytes  in  pregnancy,  labor  and  the  puerperium.     Baer 1041 

Le  Wald.     Rontgen-ray  findings  of  chronic  intestinal  and  stomach  dis- 
orders of  mechanical  origin  in  children 901 

Lewis.     The  vision  of  the  school  child 733 

Lindeman.     Acidosis  complicating  pregnancy,  with  report  of  a  case  cured 

by  transfusion 42,  124 

Lobes,  pulmonary,  and  fissures,  a  study  of  the,  with  special  reference  to 

thoracentesis.     Gittings,  Fetterolf  and  Mitchell 533 

Lott.     Pelvic  infection  following  abortion.     A  case  of  interest 830 

Louris.     Personal  experience  of  the  abortive  and  meningitic  types 1071 

Lowe.     Pyelitis  of  pregnancy 7°° 

Luetin  and  Wassermann  reactions,  comparative  study  of  the.     De  Buys 

and  Lanford 895 

Lumbar  puncture  in  the  fetus.     Costa 1041 

Luteinic  cysts  of  the  ovaries,  clinical  significance  of.     Bar 713 

Lymphatic  leukemia,  acute.     Grasty 669,  701 

Lymph  gland  extract.     Its  preparation  and  therapeutic  action.     Hadden.  989 

Lynch.     The  surgical  treatment  of  intestinal  toxemia 747 

M 

McClanahan.     A  brief  report  of  sixty  blood  examinations  in  infancy,  with  a 

review  of  the  recent  literature  of  the  blood  in  infants 356 

A  case  of  duodenal  ulcer — operation  and  improvement 899 


INDEX  1107 

McCleave.     Dental  caries  in  childhood;  the  most  neglected  feature  in 

pediatric  medicine 880 

McCIoskey.     Maternity  superstitions  of  the  Filipinos 833 

McCord.     Summarj'  of  scope  of  practicable  examination  in  routine  school 

medical  inspection 737 

McNeUe.     Results  from  pituitary  extract  in  obstetrics,  with  report  of  case 

of  rupture  of  the  uterus  following  its  use 432 

McPherson.     Is  the  operation  of  Cesarean  section  indicated  in  the  delivery 

of  breech  presentation? 776 

Machell.     Report  of  a  case  of  influenza  in  an  infant  with  two  unusual  com- 

pUcations,  purpura  and  subcutaneous  emphysema 35S 

Magnesium  sulphate,  the  effect  of  subcutaneous  injections  of,  in  chorea. 

Heiman 547 

jMaier.     Chronic  focal  infection  of  the  pelvic  organs  and  its  relation  to  sys- 
temic disease 652,  694 

Malaria,  tertian,  report  of  five  cases  of,  treated  with  synthetic  arsenic  intra- 
venously.    Neff 914 

Malt  soup  extract,  the  use  of,  in  infant  feeding.     Hoobler 917 

Manic-depressive  insanity,  the  relationship  between  pelvic  disease  and. 

Gibson 439,  494 

Maroney.     Sarcomatous  change  in  uterine  fibroids 445,  499 

Marriott.     Conditions  in  infancy  and  childhood  associated  with  the  pro- 
duction of  abnormal  quantities  of  acetone  bodies 887 

The  Calcium  content  of  the  blood  in  rachitis  and  tetany 541 

Maternity  superstitions  of  the  Filipinos.     JlcCloskej' 833 

Matzinger.     Types  of  cerebral  defects  in  children  that  may  be  benefited  by 

operation 742 

Ma\-ne.     Cesarean  section  for  accidental  hemorrhage 136 

Prolapsed  intestine  through  ruptured  uterus 515 

Measles,  a  study  of  deaths  in  Philadelphia  during  the  past  five  years  from. 

Graham 9°3 

observations  on.     Herrman 551 

Mechanism  of  menstruation.     Vignes 711 

Medical  inspection,  routine  school,  summary  of  scope  of  practicable  exami- 
nation in.     McCord 737 

inspections  in  rural  sections,  some  practical  e.xperiences  in.     Howe.  .  735 

Megacolon  as  an  obstruction  to  labor.     Jaschke 154 

Meningitis,  epidemic  cerebrospinal,  congestion  in  the  treatment  of.     Forbes 

and  Cohen 924 

epidemic,  treatment  of.     Neal 1092 

in  the  new-born  and  in  infants  under  three  months  of  age.     Koplik.  .  554 
meningococcus,    with    unusual    hemorrhagic    manifestations    and 

demonstration  of  the  diplococcus  in  the  skin.     Sharpe 872 

meningococcus,  with  unusual  hemorrhagic  manifestations.     Sharpe.  718 

tuberculous,  the  blood  in.     Morgan 1089 

Meningococcus  in  nasopharynx  of  cerebrospinal  fever  contacts.     Mcintosh 

and  Bullock 76S 

meningitis  with  unusual  hemorrhagic  manifestations.     Sharpe. . .   718,  872 
Menstrual  period,  modification  of  the  pulse  and  arterial  tension  during. 

Ballard  and  Sidaine 712 

symptoms  during  pregnancy.     Polk ISS 


1108  INDEX 

Menstruation,  mechanism  of.     Vignes 711 

regurgitant,  through  the  Fallopian  tubes.     ChUd,  Jr 484 

Mental   deficiency   in  children,   value  of   the  Wassermann   reaction  in. 

Gordon 924 

Meredith.     The  creatinin  and  creatin  content  of  the  blood  in  children 357 

Metabolism,  calcium,  in  a  case  of  hemophilia.     Cowie  and  Laws 540 

energy,  of  a  cretin.     Talbot 549 

infant,  a  method  of  preparing  synthetic  milk  for  studies  of.     Bow- 
ditch  and  Bosworth 532 

nitrogen  during  pregnancy.     Wilson 335 

studies  in  hemophilia.     Kahn 1088 

Milk,  antagonism  between  the  lactic  acid  and  the  spore-bearing  organisms. 

Kiester 175 

boiled,  nutritive  value  of.     Daniels,  Stuescy  and  Francis 928 

boiled,  the  use  of,  in  infant  feeding.     Brennemann 915 

citrated  whole.     Pritchard 367 

synthetic,  a  method  of  preparing,  for  studies  of  infant  metabolism. 

Bowditch  and  Bosworth 532 

Miller.     Etiology  of  sterility  in  women 450,  500 

Management  of  ectopic  pregnancy 847 

Miscarriage  and  fetal  abnormalities,  some  remarks  on  the  relationship  of 

syphilis  to.     Adair 86 

Mitchell.     A  study  of  the  topography  of  the  pulmonary  lobes  and  fissures 

with  special  reference  to  thoracentesis 533 

Mitral  stenosis  in  young  children.     Bass 1090 

Moore.     The  abortive  type  of  general  septicemia,  following  pelvic  infec- 
tion in  pregnancy;  autogenetic  infection;  puerperal  polyneuritis.  842 

Moots.     Observations  on  blood  pressures  during  operations 996 

Morcellation,    abdominal    myomectomy    and    hystero myomectomy    by. 

Child,  Jr 329 

Morse.     A  study  of  the  etiology  of  chorea 545 

The  effect  of  cold  air  on  the  blood  pressure  in  pneumonia  in  child- 
hood   881 

Mortality  and  morbidity,  surgical,  operative  judgment  as  a  factor  in. 

Skeel 1012 

infant,  umbilical  cord  as  a  factor  in.     Young 853 

Mouths   of   children,   amebic   infection   in   the.     WUUams,   Von   Sholly, 

Rosenberg  and  Mann 767 

Myoma,  red,  of  the  uterus.     Chuije 1042 

Myomatous  uteri,  relation  of  the  endometrium  and  ovary  to  hemorrhage 

from.     Geist 869 

Myomectomy,    abdominal,    and    hysteromj'omectomy    by    morcellation. 

ChUd,  Jr 3-^7 

N 

Nasopharynx  of  cerebrospinal  fever  contracts,  meningococcus  in.     Mcin- 
tosh and  Bullock 765 

Neal.    Laboratory  aids  in  the  diagnosis  of  poliomyelitis 346 

Neck  of  the  femur,  anterversion  of  tlie.     Hibbs 766 


INDEX  11^^ 

Neff.     Report  of  five  cases  of  tertian  malaria  treated  with  synthetic  arsenic 
intravenously.  


Neuralgia,  trifacial,  removal  of  the  appendix  for  the  cure  of.     Rosenthal.  .    1031 
pathic  child,  the.     Angell 
)om,  familial  icterus  of  th( 
troubles  of  the.     Epstein 


Neuropathic  child,  the.     Angell.       ^^  ^^^ 


739 

New-bom,  familial  icterus  of  the.     Abt 

714 

713 

Nipples,  bleeding.    Lewis 

Nitrogen  metabolism  during  pregnancy.     WUson.    ■■•■■•■•; fJi 

Noble     The  constitutional  factor  in  gynecology  and  obstetrics 333 

Nonparalytic  and  abortive  cases,  their  importance  and  their  recogmtion.     ^^^ 

Nonprote^n'iStrogenousconstituents  of  the  blood  and  the  phenosulpho- 

nephthalein  test  in  children.     Leopold  and  Bornhard.     ._^ 92b 

Nonteratomatous  bone  formation  in  the  human  ovary.     Outerbndge.  . .  .     867 

Norris.     Syphilis  of  the  body  of  the  uterus ^■■-  ■  •  ■ 

Nursing  pe^od,  duration  of,  in  woman  of  the  United  States.     MitcheU.  336 

Nutrition  of  mother,  effects  of  state  of,  during  pregnancy  and  labor  on  con- 

dirion  of  child  at  birth  and  for  first  few  days  of  Me.     Smith.  ...     866 
Nutritive  value  of  boiled  milk.     Daniels,  Stuescy  and  Francis 92» 


O 

Obscure  fever  in  infancy  and  childhood.     Copeland . W 

Observations  tin  blood  pressures  during  operaUons.     Moots ;•■•■•••  ^9° 

on  the  occurrence  of  s^-p^s  in  the  university  of  Michigan  obstetrical  ^^ 

and  gynecology  cUnic.     Peterson ■.■■■■"■;; ,  ,t 

Obstetrics  and  gynecology,  the  constitutional  factor  m.     Noble.       ....  -  •  333 
results  from  pituitary  extract  in,  with  report  of  a  case  of  rupture  of 

the  uterus  foUowing  its  use.     McNeile 43^ 

teaching,  under  improved  conditions.     Schwarz 9=1 

the  significance  of  s>'pWlis  in.     Fullerton .•••■•;••,•■ 11 

OUve-oU  mixtures,  homogenized,  further  experiences  with.    Ladd 303 

Onen-air  school  as  a  t>-pe.     Durney •         t>"  ,    "  ,^ 

Operation,  bloodless,  for  correction  of  double  uterus  and  vagina.     Rockey.  7^9 

^       considerations  in  the  care  of  our  patients  before  and  after.     Yates.  .  1006 

extended,  for  carcinoma  of  the  uterus.     Peterson •  •  •  ■  ■  •  3  4 

Operative  judgment  as  a  factor  in  surgical  mortality  and  ^^'^'y-  ^^^^ 

Skeel /  ',"  '    V>  1 nAx 

Oral  cavity,  effect  of  malformation  and  inspection  of  the.     Palmer 74i 

Organic  extracts  as  oxytoxics.     Kohler •  ■ 

extracts  in  the  treatment  of  amenorrhea.     Kohler 5» 

Orthostatic  albuminuria,  phthalein  test  in.     Hempelmann 7  7 

Otitis  media,  acute,  in  infancy  and  childhood.     Emerson. . . .  ^ ■•  •  •  •  Ji 

Ovarian  cyst  with  twisted  pedicle  compUcating  pregnancy.     Humpstone. .  ^315 

grafts.     Martin 

Ovaries,  clinical  significance  of  luteinic  cysts  of  the.     Bar ■^-  7  3 

Krukenberg's  tumor  of  the.     Foulkrod 57, 


1110  INDEX 

Ovaritis,   bacteriology  and  experimental  production  of,     Rosenow  and 

Davis 336 

Ovary  and  endometrium,  relation  of  the,  to  hemorrhage  from  myomatous 

uteri.     Geist 869 

dermoid  cyst  of  the,  with  twisted  pedicle,  and  acute  appendicitis, 

complicating  pregnancy.     Doyle 849 

human,  nonteratomatous  bone  formation  in  the  outerbridge 867 

left,  and  Fallopian  tube,  congenital  absence  of  the.     Ward,  Jr 297 

pregnancy  following  salpingo-oophorectomy  for  salpingitis  and  hema- 
toma of,  freeing  of  adhesions  of  right  adnex  and  opening  closed 

tube.     Vineberg 4S7 

sarcoma  of  the,  complicating  the  puerperium.     Kosmak 139 

the  variations  in  the  blood  supply  of  the,  and  their  possible  operative 

importance.     Sampson 95 

Overcrowding,  deficiencies  in  the  state  law  regulating.     South  worth 718 

Ovum,  blighted,  vaginal  Cesarean  section  for.     Brodhead 140 

O.xaUc  acid  excretion  in  the  urine  of  children.     Sedgwick 766 

Oxycephaly:  its  occurrence  in  two  brothers.     Butterworth 553 

Oxytoxics,  organic  extracts  as.     Kohler 153 


Palmer.     The  efifect  of   malformation  and  infection  of  the  oral  cavity  of 

the  child  upon  its  future  health 741 

Pancreas,  histological  and  physiopathological  experiments  on  the  internal 

secretion  of  the,  in  pregnancy.     Falco 152 

Pantzer.     President's  address ' 929 

Paralysis,  cerebral  spastic,  results  of  cranial  depression  in  selected  types  of, 

due  to  hemorrhage.     Sharpe 743 

infantile,  what  we  know  about  the  transmission  of.     Flexner 338 

one-sided,  of  the  hypoglossus.     Lederer 921 

postdiphtheritic,  previously  undescribed  form  of.    Lederer 921 

Parapneumonic  empyema.     Gerdine 928 

Patients,  considerations  in  the  care  of,  before  and  after  operation.     Yates.    1004 

Pediatric  nursing.     Sedgwick 913 

Pelvic  deformity,  modern  conceptions  of  induced  premature  labor  for. 

Luiceiardi 706 

disease  and  manic-depressive  insanity,  the  relationship  between. 

Gibson 439i  494 

infection  following  abortion.    Lott 830 

organs,  chronic  focal  infection  of  the,  and  its  relation  to  systemic 

disease.     Maier 652,  694 

pneumococcus  abscess.     Shoemaker 660,  692 

troubles,  points  in  the  diagnosis  of.     Carstens 1002 

Pelvis,  contracted,  and  uterine  inertia,  Cesarean  section  for.     Brodhead. .     140 

disease,  relation  of  convulsions  to.     Riggles 662,  704 

ectopic  chorioepithelioma  of  the.     Frank 369 

impacted   tumor  of  the,   with  acute  urinary  obstruction.     Shoe- 
maker  660,  692 

lateral  contraction  of  the  pelvis.     Daniels 239 


INDEX  1111 

Pelvis,  scoliorachitic,  Cesarean  section  in  a  case  of.     Saliba 793 

spontaneous  peritonization  of  the,  in  woman 1043 

Pemphigus  neonatorum.     Falls 1048 

Percy  method,  report  on  a  case  of  carcinoma  uteri  treated  according  to  the, 

%vith  autopsy  findings.     Bancroft 11,  144 

The  problem  of  heat  as  a  method  of  treatment  in  inoperable  uterine 

carcinoma 326 

Perineum,  postpartum  care  of  the.     Plass 153 

Peritoneal  cavity,  gauze  removed  from  the,  seventeen  years  after  hysterec- 
tomy.    Tracy 698 

Peritonitis,  tuberculous — an  analysis.     Hyde 466,  516 

Peritonization,  spontaneous,  of  the  pelvis  in  woman.     Chatillon 1043 

Peterson.     Intestinal  obstruction  in  children  with  special  reference  to 

intussusception 746 

Observations  on  the  occurrence  of  syphilis  in  the  university  of 

Michigan  obstetrical  and  gynecology  clinic 83 

The  extended  operation  for  carcinoma  of  the  uterus 324 

Pettibone.     A  further  study  of  the  amino  acid  content  of  the  blood 892 

Pfaff.     Postmortem  Cesarean  section 967 

Phenolsulphonephthalein   test  in  children,  nonprotein  nitrogenous  con- 
stituents of  the  blood  and.    Leopold  and  Bombard 926 

Phthalein  test  in  orthostatic  albuminuria.     Hempelmann 767 

Pinkham.     Cesarean  section  for  dystocia  due  to  double  uterus  and  fibroids.     284 

Pin  worms  as  a  cause  of  appendicitis.     .'Vrmstrong 761 

Pituitary  e.xtract,  results  from,  in  obstetrics,  with  report  of  case  of  rupture 

of  the  uterus  following  its  use.     McNeile 432 

feeding,   the  influence  of,  upon  growth  and  se.xual  development. 

Goetsch 334 

Placenta,  and  fetal  syphilis.     Plass 561 

histochemical  studies  of  the  function  of  the.     Gentili 707 

the  results  of  a  routine  study  of  the.     Slemons 204,  295 

Placentas,  lower  two  of  four,  asphyxia  pallida,  resulting  from  early  separa- 
tion of.     Welz 799 

Plass.     Fetal  and  placenta  syphilis 561 

Pneumonia  in  childhood,  effect  of  cold  air  on  the  blood  pressure  in.     Morse 

and  Hassam 881 

Pneumonias,  apical,  in  children.     Wall 861 

Points  in  the  diagnosis  of  pelvic  troubles.     Carstens 1002 

Polak.     A  study  of  the  pathology  in  its  relation  to  the  etiology  with  the  end 

results  of  treatment  of  sterihty 331 

Transperitoneal  celiohysterotomy 72,  138 

PoliomyeUtis,  cUnical  types  of.     Koplik 340 

laboratory  aids  in  the  diagnosis  of.     Neal 346 

Personal  experience  of  the  abortive  and  meningitic  types.     Louris.    1071 

prophylactic  and  curative  treatment  of.     Schwarz 1076 

Review  of  the  symptoms  of  onset  collated  from  cases  at  Willard 

Parker  Hospital.     Wilson 1069 

spinal  fluid  in.     Abramson 365 

the  laboratory  diagnosis  of.     Du  Bois 1074 

The  problem  of  the  after-care.     Baxter 1077 

Polyneuritis,  puerperal.     Moore 842 


1112  INDEX 

Pool.     Uterus  containing  sarcomatous  degeneration  of  a  fibroid  and  an 

independent  adenocarcinoma 493 

Post.     The  clinical  course  and  physical  signs  in  hereditary  sj'philis 893 

Postdiphtheritic  paralysis,  previously  undescribed  form  of.    Lederer 921 

Postoperative  ileus.    Thompson 868 

Postpartum  care  of  the  perineum.     Plass 153 

hemorrhage.     Rice 215, 302 

Pottenger.     The  natural  protection  of  the  child  against  tuberculosis  and 

gradual  development  of  a  specific  cellular  defense 911 

Precancerous  changes  in  the  uterus.     Stone 322 

Predisposition  to  tuberculosis.     Reckzch 367 

Pregnancies,  normal  uterine,  acidosis  in.     Emge 769 

simultaneous  tubal,  accidents  occurring  in  the  rupture  or  abortion 

of.    Prouest  and  Buquet 706 

Pregnancy,  abortive  tjqje  of  general  septicemia,  following  pelvic  infection. 

Moore 842 

acidosis  complicating,  with  report  of  a  case  cured  by  transfusion. 

Ely  and  Lindemann 42, 124 

and  labor,  complicated  by  heart  disease,  management  of.    Hussey.  240, 3 1 7 
and  labor,  effects  of  state  of  nutrition  of  mother  during,  on  condi- 
tion of  child  at  birth  and  for  first  few  days  of  life.     Smith 866 

complicated  by  cancer  of  the  cervix.     Zimmermann 251,316 

dermoid  cyst  of  the  ovary,  with  twisted  pedicle,  and  acute  appen- 
dicitis, complicating.     Doyle S49 

drainage  for  pus  conditions  in  the  pelvis  during.     Reder 935 

ectopic,  management  of.     MUler 847 

ectopic,  the  treatment  of  tragic  forms  of  rupture  in,  by  vaginal  sec- 
tion and  the  application  of  a  clamp.     Babcock 276 

ectopic,  treatment  of  emergency  cases  of.     Richardson 1041 

following  salpingo-oophorectomy  for  salpingitis  and  hematoma  of 
ovary,  freeing  of  adhesions  of  right  adnexa  and  opening  closed 

tube.     Appendectomy  for  gangrenous  appendicitis.     Vineberg. .  .  487 
histological  and  physiopathological  experiments  on  the  internal 

secretion  of  the.     Falco 152 

leukocytes  in.    Baer 1041 

menstrual  symptoms  during.     Polk 155 

nitrogen  metabolism  during.     Wilson 335 

ovarian  cyst  with  twisted  pedicle  complicating.     Humpstone 315 

pyeUtis  of.     Danforth 709 

pyelitis  of.    Lowe 7°° 

rarer  forms  of  toxemia  of.     Hornstein 270 

report  of  a  case  of  cholelithiasis  complicating.     Finkelstone 818 

toxemia  in,  following  thyroidectomy.     Kosmak 836 

Wassermann  reaction  in.    Judd 708 

Pregnant  women,  gunshot  wounds  of  the  abdomen  in.     Smead 972 

Premature  infants,  the  hospital  care  of.    La  Fetra 359 

Prentiss.     Syphilis  of  the  uterus 480,  701 

Presidential  address.     Freeman 158 

address:  Notes  on  the  past,  present  and  future  of  gynecology, 

obstetrics  and  abdominal  surgery.     Bovfie loi 

President's  address.     Pantzer 9*9 


712 


INDEX  111^ 

Procidentia,  vaginal  hysterectomy  for.     Truesdale .V""-",     ^^^ 

Prolapse  of  the  uterus,  tissue  tone  as  an  index  to  vital  resistance  with  speaal     ^ 

reference  to.     Huggins J^ 

uterine,  and  cystocele,  etiology  of.     Fitzgibbon »ob 

Prolapsus  uteri,  and  cystocele,  the  interposition  operation  of  Watkins- 

Wertheim  in  the  treatment  of.     Frank /*° 

Protection  of  infancy  during  the  first  five  months  of  the  European  war.     ^^^ 

Pinard 

of  infancy  in  France.     Pinard - 9" 

Protein  sensitization,  early  symptoms  of,  in  infancy.     Hoobler S3» 

Proteins  in  eczema,  cutaneous  reaction  from.     Blackfan 920 

Psychic  vaginismus,  with  a  report  of  two  cases.     Williams "     g^ 

Puerperal  infection.     Kennedy 

polyneuritis.     Moore 

streptococcemia.     Knipe 

Puerperium,  leukocytes  in.     Baer 

sarcoma  of  the  ovary  complicating  the.     Kosmak ;  " '  V  V     '^' 

Pulse  and  arterial  tension,  modification  of  the,  during  the  menstrual  period. 

Balard  and  Sidaine 

Puncture,  lumbar,  in  the  fetus.     Costa •  _ _  ^°*^ 

Purpura  and  subcutaneous  emphysema,  report  of  a  case  of  influenza  in  an 

infant  with  two  unusual  complications.     Machell 3SS 

hemorrhagica,  intramuscular  injections  of  whole  blood  in  treatment 

,    -  Soo 

of.     Emsheimer 

Purulent  vaginitis,  saprophitic  organisms  as  the  cause  of.     Hoehne iSS 

Pus  conditions  in  the  pelvis  during  pregnancy,  drainage  for.     Reder 93S 

Pyelitis  of  infancy,  some  studies  on  the  mode  of  infection  in.     Smith 103 

of  pregnancy.     Danforth ^°^ 

of  pregnancy.    Lowe ^  ■_ 

Pylorus,  hypertrophic  stenosis  of  the,  in  children.     Hand,  Jr 75° 

R 
Rabino%dtz.     The  ductless  glands  and  their  relation  to  the  treatment  of 

functional  gynecological  diseases , ' '  ,'  " j     '^' 

Rachitis  and  tetany,  the  calcium  content  of  the  blood  in.     Howland  and 

Marriott '   _ ^ 

Radium  treatment  of  uterine  cancer.     RansohofE  and  Ransohoff ■    io44 

Rawls.     Injury  to  the  female  genitalia  in  coitus,  with  report  of  a  case  of  vul- 
vorectal fistula 

Rectum  and  rectosigmoid,  cancer  of  the.     Mayo I04S 

leather-botUe  descending  colon,  sigmoid  and.     Keilty 

Red  myoma  of  the  uterus.     Chaije 

Reder.     Drainage  for  pus  conditions  in  the  pelvis  during  pregnancy 935 

Reich.     Vaginal-supravaginal  hysterectomy •  • •  ■  ■       37 

Report  of  the  committee  appointed  by  the  chairman  to  examme  the  patient 

presented  by  Dr.  Corscaden ^^ 

Restoration  of  anal  control.     Tovey 

Results  of  a  routine  study  of  the  placenta.     Siemens 204,  29s 

Retroflexion  of  the  uterus.     Falco ,'  ",  "  "  j  ,'.    • 

Reviews-  Barton.     Manual   of  vital  function  testing  methods  and  their 

70s 

interpretation 


1114  INDEX 

Reviews:  Binnie.     Manual  of  operative  surgery 704 

Bradford.     Orthopedic  surgery 1038 

Gilliam.     A  text-book  of  practical  gynecology 1038 

Gould.     The  practitioner's  medical  dictionary 70S 

Graves,  Gynecology 520 

Kerr.     Operative  midwifery 103Q 

Parker.     Surgical  and  gynecological  nursing 1039 

Shears.     Obstetrics,  normal  and  operative 1037 

Tucker.     Nervous  children 171 

Wood.     Medical  Record  visiting  list 1040 

Rice.     Postpartum  hemorrhage 215, 302 

Richardson.     The  hospital  control  of  the  infectious  diseases  of  infancy  and 

childhood 723 

Riggles.     Relation  of  convulsions  to  pelvic  disease 662,  704 

Rigor  mortis,  fetal.     Castriota 173 

Roby.      The  cell  counts  of  cerebrospinal  fluids 751 

Rongy.     Rupture  of  the  Cesarean  scar 954 

Rontgen-ray  findings  of  chronic  intestinal  and  stomach  disorders  of  me- 
chanical origin  in  children.    Le  Wald 901 

Rosenthal.     Removal  of  the  appendix  for  the  cure  of  trifacial  neuralgia  and 

other  nerve  pain  about  the  head  and  face 1031 

Routine    school   medical   inspection,   summary   of   scope   of   practicable 

examination  in.      McCord 737 

Royster.     Grip  in  children 883 

Rupture  of  the  Cesarean  scar.     Rongy 954 

of  the  scar  of  a  previous  Cesarean  section.     Findley 411 

of  the  uterus  in  Cesareanized  women,  with  a  review  of  the  hterature  on 

this  subject  to  date.     Bell 950 

of  the  uterus,  report  of  a  case  of.     Hall  942 

or  abortion  of  simultaneous  tubal  pregnancies,  accidents  occurring 

in  the.     Prouest  and  Buquet 706 

spontaneous  of  the  uterus.     Telfair 491 

treatment  of  tragic  forms  of.     Babcock 276 

S 

Saliba.     Cesarean  section  in  a  case  of  scoliorachitic  pelvis 793 

Salpingitis  and  hematoma  of  ovary,  pregnancy  following  salpingo-oorphor- 
ectomy,  freeing  adhesions  of  right  adnexa  and  opening  closed 

tube.     Vineberg 487 

Salt  solution,  the  use  of,  by  the  bowel.     (Murphy  method)  in  infants  and 

children.     Graham 555 

Salzman.     Hypothyroidism  a  factor  in  certain  types  of  uterine  hemorrhage  812 
Sampson.     The  variations  in  the  blood  supply  of  the  ovary  and  their 

possible  operative  importance 95 

Saprophytic  organisms  as  the  cause  of  purulent  vaginitis.     Hoehne 155 

Sarcoma  of  the  appendix.     Wohl 1046 

of  the  kidney  treated  by  a-ray.     Friedlander 169 

of  the  ovary  complicating  the  puerperium.     Kosmak 139 

spindle-  and  giant-celled  polypoid,  of  the  uterus.     Brown 287 

Sarcomatous  change  in  uterine  fibroids.     Maroney 445, 499 

Scar  of  a  previous  Cesarean  section,  rupture  of  the.     Findley 411 

Scarlet  fever  and  diphtheria,  weather  in  relation  to  the  prevalence  of. 

Banda 921 


INDEX  1115 

Scarlet  fever,  a  study  of  the  deaths  in  Philadelphia  during  the  past  five  years 

from.     Graham 903 

Scars,  weak  uterine,  two  instances  of,  following  Cesarean  section.     Beck  134 

Schick  reaction  in  infants.     Shaw  and  Youland 558 

Schlutz.     A  further  study  of  the  amino  acid  content  of  the  blood 892 

School  child,  the  vision  of  the.     Lewis 733 

Schwartz.     Congenital  absence  of  the  external  ear 311 

Schwarz.     Teaching  obstetrics  under  improved  conditions g8i 

•  The  treatment  of  poliomyelitis,  prophylactic  and  curative 1076 

Sclerosis,  multiple,  in  a  chUd  four  and  one-half  years.     Acker  and  Wall 555 

Scoliorachitic  pelvis,  Cesarean  section  in  a  case  of.     Saliba 793 

Scurvy,  diagnosis  of.     Brown 363 

infantile,  diet  and  growth  in.     Hess 164 

Secretion,  internal,  of  the  pancreas  in  pregnancy,  histological  and  physio- 
pathological  experiments  on  the.     Falco 132 

vaginal,  nature  of  the  bactericidal  property  of.     Harada 1044 

Sedgwick.     Pediatric  nursing 913 

Semen,    examination    of,    with    special    reference    to    its    gynecological 

aspects 615,  684 

Septicemia,  general,  abortive  type  of,  following  pelvic  infection  in  preg- 
nancy.    Moore 842 

Sex,  determination  of.     Freeborn 708 

Sexual  development,  the  influence  of  pituitary  feeding  upon.     Goetsch.  .  .  334 
Sharpe.     Meningococcus  meningitis  with  unusual  hemorrhagic  manifesta- 
tions and  demonstration  of  the  diplococcus  in  the  skin 872 

Results  of  cranial  decomposition  in  selected  tjpes  of  cerebral  spastic 

paralysis  due  to  hemorrhage 743 

Shaw.     The  Schick  reaction  in  infants 558 

Sherman.     Toxemia  of  intestinal  origin  in  children 745 

Shoemaker.     I.  Impacted  tumor  of  the  pelvis  with  acute  urinary  obstruc- 
tion.    II.  Pelvic  pneumococcus  abscess 660,  692 

Sialolithiasis  and  sialodochitis  in  childhood.     Neuhof 1089 

Sigmoid,  gangrene  of  the,  after  normal  labor.     Kosmak 119 

Significance  of  syphilis  in  obstetrics.     FuUerton 23 

Silver  chain,  buried,  correction  of  the  obese  and  relaxed  abdominal  wall 

with  special  reference  to  the  use  of.     Babcock 596,  695 

Sincerbeaux.     T>'phoid  fever  in  children 763 

Skeel.     Operative  judgment  as  a  factor  in  surgical  mortality  and  morbidity.  1012 
Siemens.     How   closely  do  the  Wassermann   reaction  and  the  placental 

histology  agree  in  the  diagnosis  of  sj^philis? 87 

The  results  of  a  routine  study  of  the  placenta 204,  295 

Smead.     Gunshot  wounds  of  the  abdomen  in  pregnant  women 972 

Smith.     Observations  on  tuberculosis  at  the  Vanderbilt  clinic 876 

Some  studies  on  the  mode  of  infection  in  pyelitis  of  infanc>- 163 

South  worth,  early  morning  toxic  vomiting  in  children $42 

The  deficiencies  in  the  state  law  regulating  overcrowding  in  institu- 
tions for  infants  and  children 718 

Specificity  of  the  Wassermann  reaction.     Buhman  84 

Speech  sign  of  congenital  sj-phihs.     Swift 173 

Spinal  fluid  in  poliomyehtis.     Abramson 365 


1116  INDEX 

State  control  for  dependent  infants.     Chapin 760 

Starvation,  the  factor  of,  in  the  development  of  acetonuria.     Veeder  and 

Johnston 888 

Stein.     Primary  carcinoma  of  the  vulva 577,  860 

Stenosis,  hj'pertrophic,  of  the  pylorus  in  children.     Hand,  Jr 756 

mitral,  in  young  children.     Bass logo 

Sterility,  a  study  of  the  pathology  in  its  relation  to  the  etiology  with  the  end 

results  of  treatment  of.     Polak 331 

in  women,  etiology  of.     Miller 450,  300 

Stewart.     Fried  wound  dressings 282 

Stone.     Conservation  of  the  tube 863 

in  the  bladder.     Vaughan 701 

Precancerous  changes  in  the  uterus 322 

The  lessened  fertility  of  women,  especially  .American  women.  .  .  454,  506 
Streptococcemia,  left  ovarian  streptococcic  abscess  and  streptococcic  lym- 
phangitis and  phlebitis  of  the  uterus.     Vineberg 288 

puerperal      Knipe 291 

Studj'  of  117  cases  of  ectopic  gestation.     Foskett 232 

routine,  of  the  placenta,  the  results  of.     Slemons 204,  295 

Sturmdorf.     Congenital  and  acquired  retropositions  of  the  uterus:  their 

differentiation  and  relative  significance 3S6,  687 

The  teaching  of  gj'necology  to  the  advance  pupil 68 

Subinvolution  and  retroversion,  exercise  on  all  fours  as  a  means  of  pre- 
venting.    Beck 75 

Sullivan.     The  indications  for  and  advisability  of  artificial  sterilization.  458,  507 

Superstitions,  maternity,  of  the  Filipinos.     McCloskey S33 

Suppurative  meningococcal  iridochoroiditis,  cure  of,  by  injection  of  anti- 

meningococcal  serum  into  the  vitreous.     Netter 923 

Surgical  replacement  of  the  retroposed  uterus.     Bissell i 

Suspension,  ventral,  a  report  of  three  cases  of  labor  following.     Caldwell.  50,  130 

Sylvester.     The  treatment  of  hereditary  sj'philis 896 

Synctioma  malignum,  an  interesting  case  of.     Adachi 397 

Synthetic  arsenic  intravenously,  report  of  five  cases  of  tertian  malaria 

treated  with.     Neff 914 

Syphilis,  congenital,  speech  sign  of.     Swift 173 

experimental.     Baeslack .' 88 

familial.     Jeans S^o 

fetal  and  placental.     Plass 561 

hereditary,  the  clinical  course  and  physical  signs  in.     Post 893 

hereditary,  the  frequency  of.     Churchill  and  .\ustin 893 

hereditary,  treatment  of.     Sylvester     896 

late  hereditary.     Jeans 806 

observations  on  the  occurrence  of.     Peterson 85 

of  the  body  of  the  uterus.     Norris 89 

of  the  uterus.     Prentiss 48O)  701 

relationship  of,  to  miscarriage  and  fetal  abnormalities.     Adair 86 

the  frequency  of,  in  obstetric  practice.     Williams 83 

the  significance  of,  in  obstetrics.     Fullerton 23 

Syphilitic   fever   in   relation   to   gynecological   and   obstetrical   practice. 

Taussig 90 


1117 


Talbot.     The  energy  metabolism  of  a  cretin 549 

Tate.     Appendicular  abscess,  complication,  hemorrhage,  followed  by  death.  933 
Taussi".     Syphilitic  fever  in  relation  to  gynecological  and  obstetrical 

"  . .  go 

practice 

Taylor.     Cholelithiasis ^^^ 

Incontinence  of  urine  in  women 97 

The  radical  abdominal  operation  for  carcinoma  of  the  uterus 1 44 

Teacher's  inheritance.     Chipman ^ 

Teaching  obstetrics  under  improved  conditions.     Schwarz ■     9^1 

Teeth,  the  influence  of  diet  on  the  development  and  health  of  the.     Durand.    918 

Telfair.     Spontaneous  rupture  of  the  uterus _•     49^ 

Tertian  malaria,  report  of  five  cases  of,  treated  with  synthetic  arsenic 

intravenously.     Neff ,  ' '  j   ^^ 

Tetany  and  rachitis,  the  calcium  content  of  the  blood  in.    Rowland  and 

Marriott ^^^ 

etiology  of.     Brown  and  Fletcher ^'5 

Thoracentesis,  a  study  of  the  topography  of  the  pulmonary  lobes  and 

fissures  with  special  reference  to.     Gittings.  Fetterolf  and  Mitchell.     533 

Thyroidectomy,  toxemia  in  pregnancy  following.     Kosmak •  •  ■     856 

Timme.    The  endocrine  glands  in  their  relation  to  the  female  generative 

.  474,  i^iS 

organs ^'  ^'  ^ 

Tissue  tone  as  an  index  to  vital  resistance  with  special  reference  to  prolapse 

of  the  uterus.    Huggins 74 

TonsUs  and  adenoids,  removal  of,  in  diphtheria  carriers.     Fnedberg 1092 

excretory  organs  for  cervical  glands.     Blum 9^7 

Tovey.     Restoration  of  anal  control 5i 

Toxemia  in  pregnancy  foUowing  thyroidectomy.     Kosmak 856 

intestinal,  surgical  treatment  of.     Lynch 747 

of  intestinal  origin  in  children.     Sherman 745 

of  pregnancy,  rarer  forms  of.     Hornstein ^7° 

Toxemic  symptoms,  marked,  degenerating  fibroid  with.     \¥iener 683 

Tracy.     Carcinoma  of  the  descending  colon 099 

Gauze  removed  from  the  peritoneal  ca\'ity  seventeen  years  after  a 

hysterectomy 

Training  in  obstetrics  that  the  state  should  demand  before  licensing  a  phy- 
sician to  pracrise.     Hirst 56,  103 

Transfusion  of  babies  ^vith  mothers  as  donors.     Cherry  and  Langrock. .  .  .   1090 

Transperitoneal  celiohysterotomy.     Polak 72.  13 

Treatment  of  amenorrhea,  organic  extracts  in  the.     Kohler I5S 

of  cancer  of  the  uterus.     Clark ■     ^^^ 

of  eclampsia.     Knipe  and  Donnelly .    .  .   03,  ii , 

of  tragic  forms  of  rupture  in  ectopic  pregnancy  by  vaginal  section 

and  the  application  of  a  clamp.     Babcock 276 

Troubles  of  the  new-born.     Epstein ^U 


Tube,  conservation  of  the.     Stone. 


863 


Tuberculosis  and  gradual  development  of  a  specific  cellular  defense,  the 

natural  protection  of  the  child  against.     Pottenger 911 

observations  on,  at  the  Vanderbilt  clinic.     Smith  and  Bibby 876 

predisposition  to.     Reckzch ^   ' 


1118  INDEX 

Tuberculous  exposure,  clinical  study  of  children  in  relation  to.     Manning 

and  Knott 174 

meningitis,  the  blood  in.     Morgan 1089 

peritonitis — an  anal3^sis.     Hyde 466.  5x6 

Tumor,  impacted,  of  the  pelvis  with  acute  urinary  obstruction.     Shoe- 
maker    660,  6g  2 

Krukenberg's,  of  the  ovaries,  report  of  a  case  of.     Foulkrod. ...  657,  694 
transient  abdominal,  in  a  child  of  five  years,  with  redundant  colon. 

Copeland 1 7° 

Tumors,  bladder,  in  the  young.     O'Neal 768 

Tj'phoid  fever,  a  study  of  deaths  in  Philadelphia  during  the  past  five  years 

from.     Graham 903 

fever  in  children.     Percy 174 

fever  in  children.     Sincerbeaux 763 

Twilight  sleep.     Reed 708 

Twisted  pedicle,  ovarian  cyst  with,  complicating  pregnancy.     Humpstone.     315 

U 

Ulcer,  duodenal,  a  case  of — operation  and  improvement.     McClanahan.  .  899 

duodenal,  in  infancy  an  infectious  disease.     Gerdine  and  Helmholz.  766 

Umbilical  cord  as  a  factor  in  infant  mortality.     Young 853 

cord,  fetal  death  due  to  eight  coils  of,  about  the  neck.     Beach 29S 

cord,  immediate  complete  amputation  of  the.     Dickinson 334 

Urethritis,  chronic,  in  women.     Shallenberger 157 

Urinary  obstruction,  acute,  impacted  tumor  of  the  pel\-is  with.     Shoe- 
maker  660,  692 

Urine,  incontinence  of,  in  women.     Taylor 97 

of  children,  o.xalic  acid  excretion  in  the.     Sedgwick 766 

the  bacteriology  of,  in  healthy  children  and  those  suffering  from 

extraurinary  infection.     Helmholtz 552 

Uteri,  carcinoma,  report  on  a  case  of,  treated  according  to  the  Percy 

method,  with  autopsy  findings.     Bancroft n,  144 

myomatous,  relation  of  the  endometrium  and  ovarj'  to  hemorrhage 

from.     Geist 869 

Uterine  cancer,  radium  treatment  of.     Ransohoff  and  Ransohoff 1044 

carcinoma,  inoperable,  the  problem  of  heat  as  a  method  of  treatment 

in.     Percy 3^6 

fibroids,  sarcomatous  change  in.     Maroney 445>  499 

hemorrhage,  h_vpothjToidism  a  factor  in  certain  types  of.     Salzraan.  S12 

hemorrhage,  the  use  of  a;-ray  in.     Frank 3-i 

inertia  and  contracted  pelvis,  Cesarean  section  for.     Brodhead       .  140 

I>regnancies,  normal,  acidosis  in.     Emge 769 

prolapse  and  cystocele,  etiology  of.     Fitzgibbon 868 

scars,  weak,  two  instances  of,  following  Cesarean  section.     Beck ...  134 

scrapings,  collection  of.     Heineberg 612 

Uteroscopic  findings.     Heineberg 612 

Uterus  and  tubes  contained  in  an  inguinal  hernia  in  man.     Brindeau 1043 

and  vagina,  a  r^sum€  of  results  in  the  radium  treatment  of  347  cases 

of  cancer  of  the.     Keliey  and  Burnam 3-^ 

congenital  and  acquired  retropositions  of  the,  their  differentiation 
and  relative  significance.     Sturmdorf 386,  6S7 


INDEX  1119 

Uterus  containing  sarcomatous  degeneration  of  a  fibroid  and  an  independent 

adenocarcinoma.     Pool 493 

didelphus,  a  case  of.     Conaway 696 

double,  and  fibroids,  Cesarean  section  for  dystocia  due  to.     Pinkham.  284 

double  and  vagina,  bloodless  operation  for  correction  of.     Rockey.  709 
excised,  of  guinea-pig,  action  of  various  "female"  remedies  on. 

Pilcher,  DelzeU  and  Burman 866 

high  heat  uer^iw  low  heat  in  the  treatment  of  cancer  of  the.     Boldt..  328 

phlebitis  of  the.     Vineberg 288 

precancerous  changes  in  the.     Stone 322 

red  myoma  of  the.     Chaije 1042 

retroflexion  of  the.     Falco 156 

retroposed,  surgical  replacement  of  the.     Bissell i 

ruptured,  prolapsed  intestine  through.     Mayne 5x5 

rupture  of  the.     HaU 942 

rupture  of  the,  in  Cesareanized  women.     Bell 950 

spindle-  and  giant-celled  polypoid  sarcoma  of  the.     Broun 287 

spontaneous  rupture  of  the.     Telfair 491 

s>'philis  of  the  body  of  the.     Norris 89 

s>'philis  of  the.     Prentiss 480,  701 

the  extended  operation  for  carcinoma  of  the.     Peterson 324 

the  radical  abdominal  operation  for  carcinoma  of  the.     Taylor.  .    .  144 

the  treatment  of  cancer  of  the.     Clark 324 

tissue  tone  as  an  index  to  vital  resistance  with  special  reference  to 
prolapse  of.     Huggins ■    674 

V 

Vaccination,  provocative  and  prophylactic  in   the  vaginitis  of  infants. 

Hess 336 

Vagina,  and  double  uterus,  bloodless  operation  for  correction  of.     Rockey.  709 

Vaginal  Cesarean  section  for  blighted  ovum.     Brodhead 140 

delivery  subsequent  to  Cesarean  section.     Wilson 701 

hj-sterectom)'  for  procidentia.     Truesdale 868 

secretion,  nature  of  the  bactericidal  property  of.     Harada 1044 

supravaginal  hysterectomj-.     Reich 37 

washing,   method   of,   in   the   diagnosis   of   gonococcus   vaginitis. 

Trist  and  Kolmer 765 

Vaginismus,  psychic,  with  a  report  of  two  cases.     Williams 226,  309 

Vaginitis,  gonococcus,  method  of  vaginal  washing  in  the  diagnosis  of.     Trist 

and  Kolmer 765 

of  infants,  provocative  and  prophylactic  vaccination  in  the.     Hess. .  536 

purulent,  saprophj'tic  organisms  as  the  cause  of.     Hoehne 155 

report  of  committee  on.     Giddings,  Hamill,  Fife  and  Carpenter —  S34 

purulent,  saprophytic  organisms  as  the  cause  of.     Hoehne 15s 

report  of  committee  on.     Giddings,  HamiU,  Fife  and  Carpenter —  534 

Vaughan.     Stone  in  the  bladder 701 

Veeder.     The  creatinin  and  creatin  content  of  the  blood  in  children 357 

The  factor  of  starvation  in  the  development  of  acetonuria 888 

Vineberg.  Pregnancy  following  salpingo-oophorectomy  for  salpingitis  and 
hematoma  of  ovary,  freeing  of  adhesions  of  right  adnexa  and  open- 
ing closed  tube.     Appendectomy  for  gangrenous  appendicitis 487 


1120  INDEX 

Vineberg.     Streptococcemia,  left  ovarian  streptococcic  abscess  and  strep- 
tococcic  lymphangitis    and    phlebitis    of    the   uterus.     Panhj's- 

terectomy.     Recovery 288 

Vision  of  the  school  child.    Lem's 733 

Vitreous,  cure  of  suppurative  meningococcal  iridochoroiditis  by  injection 

of  antimeningococcal  serum  into  the.     Netter 923 

Vomiting,  earlj'  morning  to.xic,  in  children.     Southworth 543 

Vulva,  primary  carcinoma  of  the.     Stein 577,  860 

W 

Wall,     .\pical  pneumonias  in  children 861 

multiple  sclerosis  in  a  child  four  and  one-half  years 555 

Ward,  Jr.     Congenital  absence  of  the  left  ovary  and  Fallopian  tube 297 

Warning 870 

Wassermann  and  luetin  reactions,  comparative  study  of  the.     De  Buys 

and  Lanf ord 895 

reaction  and_  the  placental  histology  in  the  diagnosis  of  sj^jhilis. 

Siemens 87 

reaction  in  gynecology.     Williams  and  Kolmer 638,  698 

reaction  in  pregnancy.     Judd 708 

reaction,  the  specificity  of  the.     Buhman 84 

reaction,  value  of  the,  in  mental  deficiency  in  children.     Gordon 924 

Watkins-Wertheim,  interposition  operation  of,  in  the  treatment  of  cystocele 

and  prolapsus  uteri.     Frank 7S1 

Welz.     Asphy.xia  pallida,  resulting  from  early  separation  of  lower  two  of 

four  placentK 799 

Whooping-cough,  a  study  of  deaths  in  Philadelphia  during  the  past  five 

years  from.     Graham 9°3 

Wiener.     Degenerating  fibroid  with  marked  toxemic  symptoms 683 

WiUiams.     Psychic  \'aginismus,  with  a  report  of  two  cases 226,  309 

The  frequency  of  syphilis  in  obstetric  practice 83 

The  Wassermann  reaction  in  gynecology 638,  698 

Williamson.     Report  of  a  case  of  general  edema  of  the  fetus 376 

Wilson.     Vaginal  delivery  subsequent  to  Cesarean  section 701 

Review  of  the  symptoms  of  onset  collated  from  the  cases  of  polio- 
myelitis at  Willard  Parker  Hospital 1069 

Winslow.     Leukemia  in  a  boy  with  some  observations  on  benzol 749 

Women  of  the  United  States,  duration  of  nursing  period  in.     Mitchell  336 

X 

A'-ray..  sarcoma  of  the  kidney  treated  by.     Friedlander 169 

the  use  of,  in  uterine  hemorrhage.     Frank 321 

Y 
Yates.     Considerations  in  the  care  of  our  patients  before  and  after  opera- 
tion   io°6 

Youland.     The  Schick  reactionin  infants 55^ 

Young  girls,  labor  in.     Specht '54 

Young.     The  umbilical  cord  as  a  factor  in  infant  mortality S53 

Z 

Ziegler.     The  Elizabeth  Steel  Magee  Hospital  and  its  work 265 

Zimmermann.     Pregnancy  complicated  by  cancer  of  the  cervix 251,  316 


RG                The  /iBierican  journal  of 
1                        obstetrics  and  diseases 
A57                    of  women  and  children 
v.lU 

Biological 
&   Medical 
Serials 

PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 

STOF 

XAGl